《Reincarnated as A Bamboo》


 Chapter 1

    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the night is as cold as water.


    Shu Province, somewhere.


    Deep in the mountains, wild animals neighed and roared one after another.


    The cool mountain wind swept through the dense jungle, and the leaves rang one after another.


    Deep in the mountains, in a very secret place, a thin bamboo actually emits a soft shimmer.


    "Did I... Become a bamboo?"


    This dreamy sound, mixed with the rustle of bamboo leaves blown by the wind, soon disappeared.


    Lin Ming woke up and found himself reborn.


    Into a bamboo tree.


    The bamboo leaves are green and the bamboo poles are oily green, like jade carving.


    When Lin Ming was reborn into bamboo, he didn''t have any negative emotions. Instead, he quickly accepted the reality and felt relieved..


    After all, it''s good to be alive, which is much better than the life that could die of heart disease at any time before.


    And now there is a good golden finger.


    "View panel."


    In front of Lin Ming, a fluorescent attribute panel that only he could see appeared in an instant.


    [race: Nanzhu]


    [evolution point: 0]


    [ability: Flying blade knife]


    Evolution point, because of the evolution on the previous leaves, became 0 point and got the skill of "flying blade".


    "It seems that we can''t get the evolution point again until the sun rises tomorrow."


    After Lin Ming became a bamboo, he got a system. In this deep bamboo forest, a faint ray of sunshine gave him some evolutionary points.


    He is now sure that he can convert energy into evolutionary points according to photosynthesis.


    As for others, Lin Ming has not tried, so he can''t know.


    Lin Ming now has a more powerful vision than when he was a human being - 360 degree 4K blue light, no dead angle, and night vision.


    The visual point is above the branch of the, which can reduce and expand the field of view at any time, just like a camera.


    When he looked at himself, the bamboo pole was almost ten centimeters in diameter and fifteen meters high.


    There are many branches on the top and many branches at the bottom.


    There are nearly a thousand green bamboo leaves dotted on it.


    The taproot and all other bamboos are separated and do not disturb each other, but the root is very shallow.


    Look around.


    The extremely dense bamboo forest is all over the gentle slope of the hill where he is located, and there are countless wildly growing weeds in between.


    The hill is hidden in the basin of several kilometers high mountains. The terrain is not high, and there is not much sunshine.


    Around Lin Ming, each bamboo tree has grown to a height of nearly 50 meters, and the diameter is hugged by another person. The extremely dense bamboo leaves block out the sky and the sun.


    This is obviously not normal.


    He is less than 15 meters high, which is the height of normal bamboo.


    What the hell are they.


    Because of this, Lin Ming can only absorb a little bit of evolution through a few rays of sunshine from the dense bamboo leaves nearby. The line of sight can only see a very small area.


    The living environment is very bad.


    More Than This.


    Lin Ming found that the pests here are quite serious.


    Bamboo locusts, bamboo borers, poisonous moths, etc. are very large, scary and crazy to eat.


    As the weakest tree in the bamboo forest, Lin Ming thinks he will be watched.


    Where is this? When is it now? Or the original era? He has no way to judge.


    However, in this noisy night, the roar of aircraft came from above.


    At this time, Lin Ming can feel a strange smell in the air. When he controls the bamboo leaves to absorb, he can also feel inexplicable comfort.


    Consciousness gradually goes away, and Lin Ming falls into a state similar to dormancy.


    At this time, it is dawn.


    The gray fog suddenly filled the whole valley. In the bamboo forest, it was like a fairyland.


    In this humid air, the insects chirp even more.


    As the sound of insects around him became more and more noisy, Lin Ming woke up again. He saw that many insects had been lying on several nearby bamboos.


    Will you die if bitten by insects?


    Reborn into bamboo, Lin Ming doesn''t want to die. He looks at the flying leaf knife on the property panel.


    The ability of this flying blade Sabre depends on the type of attack. What''s its power?


    Coincidentally, a green bamboo locust just hopped on him for the purpose of finding a few leaves on himself.


    Lin Ming realized that a leaf near the bamboo locust suddenly flew out in an instant!


    Pop!


    A crisp sound seemed to cut the air.


    After that, the bamboo locust was cut in two, the green body fluid burst and scattered, and the body also fell to the ground!


    [you killed a bamboo locust and gained 1 evolution point!]


    The sound of the system sounded immediately. Lin Ming looked at the property panel and the evolution point had changed to a little.


    He could not help but wonder that the dozens of minutes of sunshine during the day also got an evolution point. Compared with this, it was simply too inefficient.


    Does the system encourage itself to kill these insects?


    However, the speed of this flying blade knife is still quite amazing. Moreover, a new leaf grows again from the original place of the flying bamboo leaf.


    Lin Ming has no worries.


    At this time, he looked at the nearest bamboo tree three meters away and felt a move.


    Pop! There was another crisp sound, but the flying bamboo leaves slowed down instantly at a position of about two meters, and fell like ordinary leaves.


    The attack range seems a little small.


    He realized that he wanted to fly out with two blades at the same time, but only one flew out and the other was motionless.


    This is not going to work.


    Lin Ming knows that the ability of flying leaf blade seems to be quite low and must be strengthened.


    As for the method of strengthening


    The only evolution point was cleared in an instant. With the dim light shining again, a force suddenly gushed out. Behind the ability of flying blade knife, there was a small character "+ 1".


    "The ability seems to have strengthened."


    Lin Ming looks at two gray poisonous moths flying in the bamboo forest three meters away. His consciousness moves. The two bamboo leaves cut through the air and divide them into two!


    [you killed two poisonous moths and gained 2 evolution points!]


    The system sounds again. Although Lin Ming doesn''t know how the attack power of the flying leaf blade has changed, the attack range and the number of controllable bamboo leaves are very different.


    Unexpectedly, the strength has been greatly enhanced. It seems that the future can be expected.


    Lin Ming became more excited. He looked at the size of insects that could be described as "countless". Suddenly, he felt that it was not very difficult to become stronger.


    Lin Ming doesn''t care about anything when he uses all the two evolutionary points to strengthen his ability.


    In order to become stronger, what to kill or not to kill.


    They have become bamboo. Why do you care so much?


    For a time, insects and corpses were everywhere!


    ¡­¡­


    Day and night alternate, and the stars change.


    For Lin Ming, time is not important, or even meaningless.


    At this time, unknowingly, he grew up to be 25 meters tall and a full 20 cm in diameter. He became more verdant with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    Leaves like jade are interspersed between branches and umbrella covers.


    All the branches on the body can be twisted at will.


    After the upgrade, the flying blade blade has become the top level and can no longer be increased by half a milli.


    The attack range has reached the limit of sight, and the number is hundreds at the same time!


    At this time, Lin Ming decided to try the ultimate power.


    In an instant, hundreds of flying leaf knives turned into a green shadow, making a deafening screeching sound and roaring to a bamboo with a diameter of one person ten meters away!


    make love!


    Boom


    After the roar, a series of dumping sounds came one after another! The air was turbulent and filled with smoke and dust.


    Lin Ming found that just this blow, he cut three giant bamboos close to each other to pieces!


    "If this blow hits people..."


    Somehow, Lin Ming''s heart actually uses humans for comparison, but he also knows that even one of these hundreds of leaves can easily erase a human.


    Not long ago, he was able to cut off small animals such as bamboo mice. What about humans?


    In other words, these small animals, together with all kinds of insects before, seem to be fundamentally different from the impression.


    Bigger, faster, and even some changes in appearance.


    Is this still the world you are familiar with?


    Looking at the towering bamboos around, Lin Ming suddenly remembered a noun.


    Reiki recovery.

 Chapter 2

    I don''t know when Lin Ming found that insects and wild animals nearby were becoming more and more rare.


    In the end, I saw a few insects even one day. As for animals, I haven''t seen them for a long time.


    The evolution point has been stagnant. Although it is of no more use for the time being, Lin Ming always feels uncomfortable without it.


    After cutting down all the giant bamboos within the sight range of nearly 20 meters in diameter with a flying leaf knife, Lin Ming finally cleared the obstacles that prevented him from absorbing sunlight.


    But even so, the sunshine you can get every day is only two hours.


    In these two hours, the evolution point finally converted is only less than 20 points.


    "It seems that there is nothing to do for the time being..." sighed Lin Ming, who was basking in the sun, and called out the property panel again.


    The number of evolution points has reached 99 points, and after a while, it has become 100 points.


    [you can strengthen bamboo roots. Do you evolve?]


    Lin Ming was stunned when the system suddenly burst out.


    [enhanced branch selection: 1. Mobile, 2. Enhanced.]


    Mobile? Enhanced?


    Lin Ming looks around.


    In this area, he has become a difficult existence for insects and animals, and the attack range of flying leaf blade is only within 20 meters.


    Even if your bamboo roots are deeper and wider, so that the bamboo rods grow higher and the branches are more lush, there seems to be little more you can do.


    The area of this bamboo forest is too vast, which makes it more limited.


    If this is really the era of Reiki recovery, then all things are frantically evolving in Reiki in order to stand at the top of all creatures.


    The law of the jungle has been strengthened sharply, and the elimination rate has become higher.


    At this time, his evolution is limited. If he takes a little longer, he will be quickly eliminated. Maybe one day, among these giant bamboos 20 meters away, he will evolve a guy with a flying leaf knife. When he is arrogant, he will lose the result at once.


    Looking around, the bamboo forest is still airtight. Even if the radius of 20 meters is cleared, there is still little sunshine, there are not many insects left, and there is no way to talk about wild animals.


    Enhanced, it seems that you can''t choose. What is mobile?


    Moving, can you say, moving around like animals and people?


    A picture flashed through Lin Ming''s mind.


    In the dense jungle, or on the vast fields, a bamboo tree runs in the sunset, remembering the lost youth


    The picture is simply not too beautiful.


    "No... mobile, maybe something else?"


    Lin Ming has some expectations.


    If you can move, you can kill and be reborn.


    When he became conscious, Lin Ming chose the "mobile type".


    Soon, suddenly, Lin Ming felt that his bamboo roots deep in the soil were shrinking rapidly, and a large number of capillary roots were withering.


    The sharp pain made him lose all his thinking ability. Even so, Zhugen did not stop this trend, but intensified!


    Several bamboo roots kept circling and rolling in the soil, and then came out of the ground to brighten their white body surface!


    That''s not over.


    These main roots have completely drilled out of the soil and reached a height of 30 cm. They curl up on the soft ground. They also drive Lin Ming''s already heavy bamboo pole, making it shaky and almost broken!


    The pain lasted for an unknown amount of time until night fell and Lin Ming gradually eased over.


    "Is this... Foot?"


    Lin Ming looks at the eight radiating and scattered short taproots under the tree, which are curling up and fixed, and is surprised.


    He tried to move those taproots. At first, it was very difficult. It was very difficult to lift them, but soon he became familiar with the way and took the first step.


    Lin Ming has completely mastered the method after walking out a few meters.


    "Then move to a better place."


    He raised his sight and found that there were dense bamboo forests around him. However, he is now at the bottom of this small hillside.


    If you want to find the best sunshine, you have to go higher.


    After deciding the direction of travel, Lin Ming began to use a flying leaf knife to cut down all the giant bamboos on the only way.


    His movement speed is not too slow. These eight "feet" can easily support the heavy bamboo body. Even if he tilts backward when climbing the mountain, he doesn''t panic at all.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Ming to come to the top of the hill, which was only forty or fifty meters above sea level. After removing all the giant bamboos around him, he also stopped.


    It was noon, the white fog had disappeared, and the strong sunlight poured on the top of the mountain.


    [accept the sunlight and you get 1 evolution point]


    The systematic feedback affirmed Lin Ming''s efforts. It took only ten minutes.


    "Well, start over in this place. If there are no more resources, you can look for it again." Lin Ming made up his mind.


    At the highest point of the hill, Lin Ming''s line of sight has also expanded considerably.


    He found that he was in a long and narrow canyon, and the mountains on both sides plunged into the sky with snow.


    From time to time, the long howling of wild animals came, and countless insects sang in a low voice.


    Not far away, there is a small river like a jade belt dotted in the ancient forest. Looking forward, the river merged into a small lake with a large area, which is just in the center of the canyon.


    As far as the line of sight is concerned, there are almost no people at all. It seems that it is located in the inaccessible primitive jungle.


    [mobile roots can be rooted anywhere or moved at any time]


    The system sounds again, reminding Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming found that after this long movement, without water supplement, the leaves withered and lifeless. The systematic words reminded him to consciously plunge the taproot directly under the land.


    After contacting the moist soil, the taproot swam underground as before, and began to emit capillary roots to absorb the nutrients and water in the soil.


    After finishing all this, Lin Ming just planned to have a rest. As a result, he suddenly heard a slight commotion near him.


    After looking on the ground for a while, Lin Ming finally found the thing that made a sound. It was a small white snake whose body was translucent and not much bigger than an earthworm.


    It''s only about five centimeters in size. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it.


    Ruby like eyes the size of a grain of rice, dotted with a slightly sprouting head with a slight white light and almost invisible nostrils, there are red forked letters like filaments from time to time.


    At the moment, it is gently tilting its small head and looking up at itself. Its small mouth is also slightly open, like yawning, and quickly closes.


    Lin Ming doesn''t hate reptiles. When he was a man, he also raised lizards.


    The little cute snake seems to like itself very much. It has climbed up slowly along a branch hanging to the ground. However, it seems to be lack of strength. It only climbed for a few seconds and then fell back.


    But Lin Ming''s speed was faster. His branches gently caught the little guy.


    The little guy seemed to have some doubts under the gentle lift of the bamboo branch, and made a "hissing" sound. His small head was tilted aside, and his Ruby like eyes were shining.


    "Is your ability cute?" Lin Ming smiled.

 Chapter 3

    Lin Ming hasn''t seen snakes before.


    On the contrary, snakes appear quite frequently in this humid natural environment.


    However, compared with this small earthworm like translucent snake, Lin Ming has seen green snakes as green as bamboo poles before.


    Before, Lin Ming used the flying leaf blade to kill several snakes in order to evolve, but when he saw the little snake, the flying leaf blade didn''t move.


    Even if he killed it, it was an evolutionary point, but now he has some ideas.


    Nowadays, animals and plants are changing. Even the ants Lin Ming thinks are rubbish are the size of locusts.


    What if we tame this little snake and cultivate it carefully?


    If you become bigger and stronger, wouldn''t it be better to become your right-hand assistant?


    The little cute snake slowly climbed up along the bamboo branch. His Ruby like eyes looked at him. I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. He even tilted his head a little.


    Lin Ming thinks it''s good to have a pet to relieve boredom without hesitation.


    As for the food of Xiaomeng snake, Lin Ming thinks it''s not lacking.


    Snakes only eat living things, which is very simple.


    Different from the dead land before, there are too many living creatures bouncing around here. If you look around, there are a lot of insects.


    When the bamboo branch was gently picked among the fallen leaves on the ground, a creeping meat worm turned out. Seeing this, the little cute snake hurried to its front.


    However, the caterpillar is even much bigger than the little guy. Lin Ming thinks that the cute snake can''t deal with the caterpillar. He presses it with a branch to make it stop twisting.


    The little cute snake was impolite, opened its mouth and bit the caterpillar.


    Before long, the caterpillar stopped jumping and finally stopped moving completely. The little cute snake gobbled up the food and rolled its belly. After a while, it rolled on the ground in a naive manner, indicating that it was full.


    Lin Ming stroked the head of the cute snake with a bamboo branch, teased and stroked it constantly, and began to play with it.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that after eating the cute goods just now, the body seems to have become larger, and even the small scales have become more shiny.


    Little cute snake rolls back and forth among Lin Ming''s bamboo branches. It seems that he is also enjoying it. He twists and turns from time to time.


    Lin Ming teased the cute snake and didn''t stop collecting evolutionary points. Dozens of poisonous moths and bamboo locusts, who didn''t know he was not easy to bully, were cut into thin pieces.


    Xiaomeng snake seems to be quite interested in Lin Ming''s flying leaf knife and looks at the place where it makes a sound.


    It turned its bulging belly over, spit out small letters, and wanted to climb outside.


    Lin Ming wouldn''t let the little guy go that way. He quickly caught it with another branch. The little cute snake climbed from one branch to another. After several rounds, he was tired. He lay down on his back without moving. After a while, he got up quietly and seemed to be asleep.


    Lin Ming looked at the little sprout with a wry smile and covered it with a leaf.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, suddenly it rained heavily.


    The pouring rain hit him relentlessly. Lin Ming listened to the thunder and thought deeply.


    The skill points have been saved to 100, but the system does not have the next reminder, and Lin Ming feels bored.


    The little cute snake curled up on the branch of Lin Ming, shivering against a bamboo leaf.


    As a cold-blooded animal, little cute snake had a hard night.


    Lin Ming piled more bamboo leaves around it and suddenly felt a strange smell hidden in the sound of rainstorm.


    Those are some gray mice. I don''t know when they came nearby. They looked up at the location of the little cute snake and squeaked.


    "Hehe, do you overestimate your strength and bully my pet?"


    Lin Ming thinks these mice must be tired of living. You know, when he was in the previous place, the mice walked around him.


    However, it is strange to say that the size of these mice seems to be catching up with bamboo mice, one by one similar to kittens.


    Evolution seems to be getting stronger and stronger, and the unknown substances in the air seem to have become thicker.


    However, no matter what, Lin Ming doesn''t intend to let them go back alive.


    The leading mouse had climbed up along the trunk and went straight to the location of the little cute snake. The next four followed immediately.


    At this time, the little cute snake curled up all the time seemed to notice something and looked down.


    Lin Ming realized that dozens of bamboo leaves fell from the branches in an instant. With the speed of thunder, he cut through the air and went straight to the mice!


    Pa pa


    Squeak!


    The blood mixed with the rain, and then the five rat heads and the remains fell to the ground together!


    Xiaomeng snake spits out a letter, rubs Lin Ming''s branches, nestles in the pile of bamboo leaves, and falls asleep again.


    Mice are easy to solve, but Lin Ming wonders why these smelly mice seem to come for such a small snake that is not much bigger than an earthworm?


    That''s strange.


    After warning around again and finding that no more rats came, Lin Ming built a nest like a bird''s nest with a branch, which was completely reassured.


    Day and night alternate.


    The time in the mountains is extremely vague.


    Lin Ming has forgotten how long it has been since the beginning.


    At last, there were not many animals and insects near the top of the mountain. After that, Lin Ming thought of leaving again.


    If resources are exhausted, they will not work.


    To tell the truth, Lin Ming doesn''t feel that his taproot can absorb more nutrition between the roots of other giant bamboos underground.


    Compared with other plants, bamboo roots are indeed not deep.


    The evolution point has been saved to 220 points, but the system still has no response. Lin Ming has even forgotten the goods.


    During this period, there were some changes in the little cute snake.


    In the past, it was not as big as an earthworm, but now it has become almost the same as a normal earthworm. The translucent look on his body has now completely turned silver.


    At this time, you can also see clearly that the small and exquisite scales always reflect the beautiful light.


    Xiaomeng snake''s appetite has also increased a lot. He is not even satisfied with letting Lin Ming catch the caterpillar. Instead, he chooses to hunt himself.


    However, all kinds of insects around him are no longer of normal size. Lin Ming has to look at this little guy all the time to keep it from getting into danger.


    But now, little cute snake can''t see any living creatures, which makes Lin Ming sometimes feel a little embarrassed about killing insects and small animals for the sake of evolution.


    "Let''s change places, little cute snake." Lin Ming thought so. At the same time, he contracted the taproot and set out again.


    At this time, he was completely used to the sharp pain of taproot contraction and pulling out of the ground. This time, he easily used the taproot to stand up.


    Bang!!


    However, just when Lin Ming wanted to move forward, a loud noise suddenly came!


    The sound echoed in the canyon for a long time, and then there was another sound!


    The little cute snake stiffened instantly. Lin Ming put it on the ground. It quickly climbed up Lin Ming''s trunk. It seemed quite afraid.


    This sound is not other, but the sound of gunfire!


    Gunfire, that means that humans have come to this valley!

 Chapter 4

    Bang!


    The gunshot came again, and then there was another roar of wild animals.


    Between the mountains and forests, a strong wind suddenly rose.


    The painful wailing of unknown beasts finally fell silent after a gunshot.


    The gusts of wind, however, did not stop, blowing the ancient forests like waves.


    Lin Ming didn''t make any further moves. He listened carefully to the voice in the valley.


    The rubbing sound of leaves, the howling of other animals, and the sound of something that is faint and doesn''t know what it is, can be heard all the time.


    The little cute snake among the bamboo branches also curiously stretched out its small head, and its ruby eyes were also looking around, as if it really knew something. It seemed very curious.


    The sound of the gun did not come again.


    But Lin Ming has judged the direction of the gun.


    Just these sounds made him very clear.


    Look up at the small lake in the middle of the valley, where the gun just fired.


    Lin Ming now faces a choice.


    Is it going in the direction of the gunshot, or as far away as possible?


    However, Lin Ming soon made a decision.


    Close to the direction of the gunshot.


    The reason for this choice is that Lin Ming had an idea before.


    In other words, this idea is actually a matter of common sense.


    There are too few insects, wild animals and so on in the bamboo forest. It''s those little flying insects, mice, bamboo mice and so on. There can''t be more.


    Especially at the top of the mountain, there is a lack of resources.


    When Lin Ming chose here, he also thought that the sight here was not blocked too much, and the bamboo forest was relatively sparse, which could save him some trouble.


    But the disadvantage is that because it is far away from the water source, the number of insects and small animals here is much less than where they stayed before.


    The closer to the water source, the more they can bring evolutionary points.


    Of course, don''t think about sight, unless he can grow taller than those 50 or 60 meters of bamboo.


    Who knows how many giant trees are higher than bamboo in this valley?


    After raising the tree root and determining the position, Lin Ming lifted the tree root and began to set out to the place where the gun rang.


    Being close to the water source is the second. In fact, Lin Ming is full of curiosity about these humans.


    He wants to know that this is not the original world.


    And human beings are not the original ones.


    After all, we should have reached the era of so-called "Reiki recovery".


    Will people change or mutate?


    However, looking at people is the second, mainly the small lake, which is my goal.


    With Lin Ming''s movement, the cute snake among the bamboo branches curled up and lay motionless among the bamboo branches.


    Lin Ming found that when he went to that direction, he seemed to pass the original position. In this way, he also saved the effort of cutting down the surrounding bamboo with a flying leaf knife.


    However, Lin Ming also found that the cut down bamboo forest had grown more branches in a short time, which seemed to have the potential to revive.


    The power of nature?


    Can the power of nature make a bamboo up to half a meter in diameter?


    With Tucao, Lin Ming quickly arrived at his original location, and then make complaints about the new path with the flying blade.


    This bamboo forest is too dense.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Meng, do you hear me?!"


    When he picked up the rabbit about the size of a medium-sized dog underground, Wang Hao suddenly heard a strange noise. However, the position seemed to be quite far from here.


    "Bullshit, I''m not deaf. Why can''t I hear it?" He put the shotgun on his back and Zhao Meng yawned. "It''s estimated that the tree is too tall and fell down."


    "Brother Meng has a point. Come on, I''ll make you a spicy rabbit meat. Haozi, don''t make a fuss. Now the aura is revived. What doesn''t change? That''s the wolf. It''s so big that it almost didn''t scare the dead!"


    Squatting on the ground to pick up a place, Li Gang quickly took out his cooking utensils from his backpack. He hadn''t eaten for a long time. He hit a rabbit. It''s just right.


    "Hey, I''ve been greedy for this for a long time. Brother gang, there are a lot of chili noodles. Hey!" Zhang Yu, who was a little fat, said and threw the bamboo mouse in his hand, "take this with you! In addition, the tail is mine!"


    "Food, you, we''re here to find that thing, not to travel. What barbecue net and chili noodles do you bring... Leave me a rabbit leg later, and I want the one on the right." Wang Hao said, "Wang Hao threw the rabbit next to Li Gang and went to a distant place with Zhao Meng to guard.


    By the way, wait until the spicy rabbit is roasted.


    The team just encountered a strange wolf and shot it several times. Although they killed it, they almost killed it.


    "Good luck." Zhao Meng suddenly said.


    Boom


    The loud noise just now is still coming out.


    Wang Hao is a little worried.


    "Brother Meng, it''s not that guy, is it?"


    Zhao Meng trembled: "what are you talking about? How could it be! If it was the voice of that guy, the four of us would have come to deliver the takeout."


    Wang Hao didn''t understand: "what takeout?"


    "Send ourselves." Zhao Meng clenched the shotgun and bit off the straw stick in his mouth.


    Wang Hao''s throat was a little blocked and lit a cigarette: "brother Meng, shouldn''t you take this job?"


    "What''s wrong? Why don''t you take a drink?"


    "But I always think it''s a little dangerous this time."


    Listening to the sound that seemed to be getting closer and closer, Wang Hao put his hand on the shotgun.


    "It''s not dangerous. Where did you get $5 million? Haozi, you liked the day when you licked blood on the knife. Before you came into the valley, you didn''t make our gun because the mountain people who led the way accidentally saw our gun. You wouldn''t be so timid. But if you find that thing, you can give so much this time. Let''s finish the big ticket and talk about the future ¡£¡±


    "OK, brother Meng, listen to you... Wait, brother Meng, the sound is wrong!"


    While they were chatting, suddenly a loud howl sounded not far away, followed by another roar!


    "Target!" Zhao Meng and Wang Hao looked at each other and hurriedly ran to the barbecue place for Li Gang and Zhang Yu!


    From time to time, they ran back to the place where the fire was made and found that Li Gang and Zhang Yu had also packed up their hands on the shotgun, looking nervous.


    "Next time you eat rabbit meat, start right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ming now has some experience in the use of flying blade knife.


    As long as dozens of bamboo leaves attack the same place of the plant in the way, and then control the angle, you can use one blow to achieve the best effect.


    "If you attack at the same time, it''s not slow." Lin Ming stepped over many lying bamboos and walked forward effortlessly.


    Dozens of bamboo leaves attack once. If you use the time difference for three times in a short time, the sound is not much different from that of one time.


    But Lin Ming felt that the sound was still too loud and would certainly attract the attention of those who came to the valley.


    "No way, who makes these bamboos grow so dense."


    Lin Ming said, and it was another triple strike, creating a passage nearly 20 meters out.


    From time to time, Lin Ming finally came down from the hillside to the foot of the mountain, but unexpectedly found that there were few bamboos and a large number of unknown plants.


    The same thing is that they are as tall as those giant bamboos.


    However, somehow, the distance between them is very large. Lin Ming can pass easily even without a flying leaf knife.


    "Don''t bother now, but what''s the sound?"


    Lin Ming suddenly heard that there seemed to be some wild beast not far from him, whining in a low voice.

 Chapter 5

    Lin Ming followed his voice and saw seven gray plush animals in a grass that had been slightly crushed.


    They have gray black fine soft fur, round white triangular heads and sharp small ears, but they stand stubbornly.


    Seeing Lin Ming coming, the seven little guys opened their mouths and gradually turned the previous wailing into a low roar of "snoring", which seemed to be on alert.


    The seven pairs of sharp golden pupils are very bright and spiritual.


    However, it seems that the body is a little weak.


    "Wolf cubs?"


    They look like puppies, but dogs don''t have the sharpness and ferocity in their eyes.


    Lin Ming looks around and finds that there are no female wolves nearby, let alone any wolves.


    How did these seven little guys get here?


    The little cute snake spits out the letter lazily and looks at them strangely. It seems to be very interested.


    However, before Lin Ming had any more ideas, the seven little wolf cubs suddenly "howled" together.


    They came close to Lin Ming with small steps, leaned back on their white belly, and rubbed their small head against Lin Ming''s main root.


    "This is... Subdued by me?"


    Lin Minggang also thought that he would either finish them with a flying leaf knife or subdue these little guys, but they came to the door on their own initiative.


    In fact, in the eyes of the little wolves, Lin Ming''s aura is already very powerful.


    In the absence of the female wolf, it is also an innate instinct of animals to rely on Lin Ming and the strong.


    The little cute snake saw that the seven little wolf cubs began to play and fight under the Lin Ming tree. He also climbed down from the bamboo branch and wanted to join them, but before he got close, the little wolf cubs showed their small fangs and flew together!


    Lin Ming immediately pressed the wolf cubs with a bamboo branch, and the flying leaf knife also fell at the same time and directly blasted at a huge tree in front of him!


    Boom!!


    With a loud noise, the huge tree fell to the ground!


    The wolf cubs trembled, looked at the wreckage of the huge tree, looked at their little cute snake curiously, and understood that it was also the family member of the master in front of them.


    The pups'' tails drooped and their mouths whined softly, as if they were begging for mercy.


    Lin Ming let go of the bamboo branch.


    He seems to have made the wolf cubs understand the fact that the little cute snake is his own family like them.


    "Woo woo!" Two little wolf cubs stretched out their fluffy front paws, gently touched the tail of the little cute snake much smaller than them, and shivered at Lin Ming.


    The little cute snake was very excited and immediately began to play with the wolf cubs.


    Wolf.


    The body weight can reach nearly 50kg, the body length can grow to about 1.3 meters, the bite degree can reach 360ibs, about 170kg, and the speed can reach about 60km!


    Although all aspects are very average, they are not comparable to tigers and leopards, but as social animals, they are even more powerful!


    Now, animals and plants are changing. If these seven little guys can be raised, will they become more aggressive, faster and more ferocious hunters?


    Then, I will have quite a lot of help!


    This is just an idea.


    The future depends on whether they have that potential.


    However, interestingly, these are just seven little wolf cubs. When they grow up, they just form "seven wolves".


    I''m looking forward to it.


    Lin Ming lifted up the taproot and continued to move forward.


    The giant trees here are towering, far from the water source, and it seems that there are few insects and animals.


    It''s not a place to stay for a long time. Moreover, although the gunshot has not been sent out again, Lin Ming still wants to see what happened.


    The little wolf cubs obediently followed Lin Ming, and the little cute snake seemed to have found a new playmate. He fell on one of the taller wolf cubs and looked around at the surrounding scenery.


    However, before he had gone too far, Lin Ming heard a strange sound.


    Gollum


    Lin Ming stops and looks at the wolf cubs who also stop. The rumbling sound is still coming.


    Hungry.


    Lin Mingcai found that he had forgotten it.


    When the female wolf is away, these pups look a little depressed before.


    So


    Look around, there are only some small insects within a radius of 50 meters.


    Lin Ming enters the grass, flies out with a flying leaf knife, and uses a bamboo branch to throw several grasshoppers cut in two in front of the little wolves.


    Wolf cubs ran happily. After smelling grasshopper, they raised their heads with the sobbing and did not eat.


    Lin Ming, hehe, picked up food.


    But he also knew that these insects were not enough for these little wolves.


    After moving on for a while, Lin Ming saw that the little wolves behind him were following more and more slowly. It seemed that they couldn''t move.


    Lin Ming stopped, stretched out a taproot to them and motioned to climb up. However, little wolves, look at me and I look at you. It seems that they don''t want to do this.


    "Oh, I have backbone." Lin Ming is surprised. He looks at the cute snake and others!


    However, they do so, which affects their speed.


    Just as I was about to pull them up with bamboo branches, I suddenly heard a noise. Soon, a fat rabbit jumped out.


    The size of the rabbit can''t be described as normal. After all, there won''t be a rabbit the size of a medium-sized dog in the forest.


    Lin Ming''s movements are naturally much faster than rabbits.


    The flying leaf knife flew out. With the sound of falling to the ground, the rabbit was cut into several pieces.


    [you killed the grey rabbit and gained 3 evolution points]


    At this time, the system is brushed with a sense of existence, which makes Lin Ming speechless. There are so many evolution points now, and evolution has never been able to manage what use.


    [you can strengthen bamboo branches!]


    At this time, the sound of the system came again, so that Lin Ming didn''t have time to see the picture of the group of little wolves competing to eat rabbits.


    Lin Ming thinks that it is really urgent to solve the problem of bamboo branch evolution.


    After all, his bamboo branches are not strong now. Although they can swing freely, they are very easy to fold and too short.


    Basically, the controllable range is a radius of about three meters.


    Moreover, because of this, the attack distance of flying blade blade is also affected.


    "Then, strengthen the bamboo branch!" Lin Ming''s consciousness moved, and a force suddenly came into these thin bamboo branches.


    The subtle light flickered between a short bamboo branch, and the bamboo branch suddenly elongated nearly two meters at a very fast speed!


    Countless small branches grew rapidly from above, and more tender green bamboo leaves emerged one after another.


    Lin Ming found that this enhancement actually used 20 evolution points!


    Looking at 208 evolutionary points left, Lin Ming feels that he can become stronger.

 Chapter 6

    After applying all the evolutionary points to the bamboo branch, Lin Ming found that he didn''t seem to have only one killing move.


    Now, he can freely control the eleven bamboo branches located in the middle and lower part of the trunk.


    These bamboo branches are three meters long, both soft and tough.


    Compared with before, Lin Ming found that no matter what angle they are folded, they will not break.


    Originally, bamboo branches should be very tough but easy to break. Now this change makes Lin Ming happy.


    Curl the bamboo branches and draw them into the air!


    Pop!


    It was like a blow that broke the air, and the crisp explosion came with it!


    The sound,


    Sonic boom


    Amazing power!


    The wolf cubs who were eating were startled by the noise and quickly gathered together with vigilance, but another one completely ignored this, bit the rabbit meat, and then was pulled out by the largest one with its tail.


    As for the little cute snake, it didn''t seem to respond to the sound, but swam in the grass and chased a little grasshopper.


    Lin Ming rolls the bamboo branch into a ball again and pulls it out not far from the wolf cubs!


    Pop!


    Although the wolf cubs knew that Lin Ming did it, they were still frightened by the crisp noise and fell back together.


    For this whip like attack, Lin Ming estimated that the power should be great.


    He looked at the huge tree not far away from him, stretched out his branches and hit again!


    Bang!!


    After a dull noise, a deep ditch up to 20 cm deep appeared on the trunk of the huge tree!


    Oh, Huo, it seems that the lethality is quite strong.


    If you beat a small or medium-sized beast, it''s estimated that you can kill it on the spot. If it''s human


    Speaking of people, just after the sound of the gun, it seems to have been silent for a long time.


    Lin Ming looked into the distance. Although he was blocked by the dense forest, he still didn''t go wrong.


    Even if you don''t see people in the end, it''s good to migrate near the lake. And with these seven little guys, this trip was not completely fruitless.


    His ability has been strengthened. Lin Ming also feels that he will not suffer even in the face of humans with shotguns.


    Keep moving forward.


    The little wolf cubs are full of food and drink, and they are also in a lot of spirit. Little cute snake took a lot of effort just now and finally caught a grasshopper, which is also growing up.


    In order to speed up, Lin Ming grabs the wolf cubs with a bamboo branch and holds them up with a bamboo branch. The eight taproots move forward quickly, much faster than before.


    After walking for some time, Lin Ming finally came out of this huge forest. Along the way, Lin Ming didn''t forget to harvest the evolution point with a flying leaf knife, killing many unlucky insects that met him.


    Climbing a small hill with sparse vegetation, Lin Mingshun suddenly heard the sound of gurgling water. He moved for a while and came to a fast stream.


    The wolf cubs and the cute snake came to the shallow stream to drink water and play. Lin Ming also extended it with taproot to absorb water.


    After moving for a long time, the water consumed quickly. Most of Lin Ming''s bamboo leaves wilted. The stream came at the right time.


    At this moment, it is almost dusk.


    Lin Ming thinks it''s better to move here today, and the rest of the journey will be tomorrow.


    Sooner or later, I have to go there, and I don''t have to see how human beings are.


    Lin Ming, who has completely regarded himself as a plant, began to use a flying leaf knife to turn nearby small insects into evolutionary points.


    Roar!!!


    Before long, a very high roar suddenly started from a very close place!


    The wolf cubs in the stream were startled by the sound and stood in the water. Then, the largest one led them back to Lin Ming.


    The speed of Xiaomeng snake was delayed at the end, and Lin Ming quickly grabbed it with a bamboo branch.


    Ow!!


    Another long howl sounded, but it was completely different from the previous sound.


    "Why, are the two beasts fighting?" Lin Ming infers.


    However, judging from the roar, the size of the two beasts should not be too low.


    A rabbit''s evolution point gives 5 points. If it was a large beast, would it be more?


    Having made up his mind, Lin Mingben had already put the taproot deep into the ground. He began to pull it up again, crossed a stream more than two meters wide, rolled up the wolf cubs and cute snakes with bamboo branches, and walked towards the direction of constant roaring.


    Although the trees in this area are very large, they are very sparse. Lin Ming saw that there are gravel nearby, which also makes the tall trees unable to take root.


    But for him with "tree roots, legs and feet", it is not a problem at all.


    Looking at the wolf cubs among the bamboo branches, they listened to the high roar. At this time, they all curled up together, as if they were shaking.


    I''m afraid.


    Lin Ming can''t help feeling strange. He is more terrible than the beast.


    After all, I am a walking bamboo. Even the flying leaf knife and bamboo whip are quite powerful killers.


    Moving on, the roar of the beast became louder and clearer.


    Moreover, from time to time, it is accompanied by the sound of fierce impact and the sound of trees breaking.


    "It seems that two beasts are fighting." Lin Ming concluded.


    Soon, he saw two wild animals not far away.


    Those are two porcupines with more than half a meter long hard and sharp thorns on their backs!


    Lin Ming roughly estimates that these two guys have to be nearly two meters long! Size, are you almost catching up with the baby elephant?


    This is completely different from the original size of porcupine. Porcupine could have grown to 80cm, even if it was good.


    It seems that their degree of variation has been quite high.


    Just like the rabbit killed before, it also changed in shape.


    Looking at the two porcupines, they are still fighting fiercely. Each other''s bodies are already covered with blood stains. One of the hind legs has been injured, but the other can''t go anywhere.


    "I''d better be a fisherman because it''s difficult."


    Lin Ming wraps the wolf cub and the cute snake tightly with bamboo branches, puts them on the top of the tree, and then continues to move forward slowly.


    In order not to be discovered by the wild boars in the fierce battle, he tried to move more slowly and minimize his voice. Finally, it was more like peristalsis than walking.


    Because of the variation of bamboo branches, the attack range of flying leaf knife has reached about 25 meters, but in order to be accurate, he must be closer.


    The battle between porcupines continues. They bite and attack each other selflessly. They don''t notice that strange things are approaching them!


    30m, 25m


    Lin Ming can even hear their low roar and see the blood spots dripping on them.


    In order to be safe, Lin Ming curled all the eleven bamboo branches to the limit, and hundreds of flying leaf knives also maintained a state that they could hit at any time.


    At this time, the porcupines who had fought for a long time were very tired. They didn''t notice that a strange bamboo had come less than ten meters away from them!


    Bang!!


    A gunshot, just then suddenly came!

 Chapter 7

    Bang!


    When Lin Minggang wanted to shoot the flying leaf knife and the bamboo whip was pulled out, suddenly a gun rang out at a very close distance!


    One of the two porcupines fell to the ground with a gun in the head!


    Bang, bang!!


    Then there were two more shots!


    Another porcupine screamed and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Tut, it''s not. It''s a waste of bullets!" A figure, carrying a shotgun, emerged from the grass in the distance and walked towards the porcupine.


    "Brother Meng! Be careful, maybe here..."


    "Haozi, you are too timid. What are we four afraid of? Ha ha, you don''t have to eat spicy rabbit meat this time. Let you just get a porcupine feast!"


    "Brother gang, beef pie! I heard that pork is ginseng in meat. It''s a great tonic! Hey hey!"


    Four men armed with shotguns guarded around and quickly came to the porcupine body.


    "I said who shot the extra shot just now? It''s all crooked!" Zhao fiercely held his shotgun and guarded the surroundings.


    "Hey, who cares? Although it''s not our goal, it''s good. These thorns can also sell for a lot of money." Li Gang took out his dagger and cut off a thorn.


    Wang Haoxin was a little weak. Just now his bullet hit the tree: "Er, hit it askew. In other words, these porcupines are really big."


    "It''s true that he used to be no bigger than a dog. Now he''s catching up with an elephant. This change is really powerful. Brother gang, get it after the thorn and roast it first!" Zhang Yu''s mouth was watering. The rabbit didn''t eat it. You can''t miss the pork.


    Lin Ming quietly looks at the human beings who seem to be "hunters" in front of him.


    They seem to be exactly the same as the original humans they know, and the "variation" in their mouth should be said to be the variation between animals and plants.


    Staring at the shotguns in their hands, Lin Ming knew that the gunshots he heard before should have been sent by these people.


    Just now, the hunters cleanly killed two mutant porcupines with three shots. The shooting method seems to be quite accurate, and it seems to be prepared.


    Although they don''t know what the "target" is, it has nothing to do with themselves, but it doesn''t matter.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    There is no need to conflict with them, as long as they don''t provoke themselves.


    "Brother Meng, look at the bamboo... It''s a little strange?"


    Just then, Wang Hao pointed to the bamboo tree close to them and quickly called Zhao Meng.


    "What''s the matter with bamboo? Bamboo is very common in this valley." Zhao Meng put down his shotgun, glanced at it and said disapprovingly.


    "No, it''s a little wrong." Wang Gang put down his dagger. "How can there be bamboo in the fir forest? Moreover, there are too many branches of bamboo, and they are curled... Wait, what''s on it?"


    The people looked at the top of the bamboo, where the branches were clustered, and it seemed that there were some living creatures moving around.


    "No, there''s something!" Zhao Meng quickly raised his gun, and the other three also raised it!


    "Ah woo!"


    Just then, a wolf cub at the top of the bamboo branch suddenly gave a cry of milk!


    At this moment, Lin Ming gently tied the wolf cub''s small mouth with a few thin bamboo branches. However, it seems to be too late.


    "It''s the voice of wolf cubs!! there are wolf cubs on it!" Cried Zhao Meng.


    "Don''t be kidding. How can there be wolf cubs on bamboo?" Li Gang took a gun and aimed around, "No."


    "I heard it too, brother Meng!" Wang Hao shouted.


    "The meat of the wolf cub is the most delicious. Hit it on the head!" Zhang Yu screamed.


    When the guns of the four men were aiming at the top of the tree, suddenly they found a small silver thing and slowly climbed down.


    "Snake? Wait, it seems to be albino variation, and it seems a little fragrant?"


    "Wait, that thing seems to be bamboo leaf green! It''s highly toxic. One shot results in it!"


    Bang!!


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a gunshot. Instead of hitting the small and medium-sized white snake, he hit a branch of Lin Ming!


    This also angered Lin Ming who didn''t want to conflict with them!


    If anyone offends me, I will!


    Dozens of flying blade knives cut the air in an instant and cut the shooter''s head into pieces in an instant!


    Blood mist, diffuse!


    "Haozi!! I''ll step on a horse and kill you monster!!"


    "This bamboo, bamboo is a monster, monster!! kill it!!"


    "Kill it!!"


    "Shoot!!"


    When the others saw that their partner was killed, they quickly raised their shotgun. However, before they could press the trigger, Lin Ming had curled the bamboo branch to the limit and pulled it out in an instant!


    Pop! Pop! PA!!


    The sonic boom was pulled out with the bamboo branch, and the roar of the three turned into a scream in an instant!


    For a time, blood poured and brains burst!


    The mountain blew past, stirring Lin Ming''s bamboo leaves.


    There was no sound in the commotion just now, only the sound explosion of bamboo branches echoed in the valley, and finally disappeared gradually.


    Lin Ming glanced at the four corpses on the ground.


    He killed someone.


    Strangely, there are no excitement or other feelings in my heart.


    He just felt that if he didn''t start first, the little cute snake, the little wolf cubs and himself would be hurt.


    Instead, why not kill them?


    If you are kind to the enemy, you are cruel to yourself.


    As a mutated bamboo, he is different from the past. Even if the soul is human, he has nothing to do with people.


    Live in peace? This kind of thing is too difficult.


    If you are not my race, your heart will be different.


    Lin Ming doesn''t understand this truth. On the contrary, he praises it very much.


    If the emerging human beings threaten themselves, it is the best way to kill them.


    Trust them? Lin Ming is not so stupid.


    In other words, he has no need to trust anyone, let alone expect anything from anyone.


    Compared with completely uncontrollable human beings, the cute snake and the wolf cubs can''t be better.


    The taproot plunged into the ground. Then Lin Ming controlled them to soften the soil. After a while, several big pits appeared.


    Several corpses were rolled up and thrown into them with bamboo branches, and their shotguns and other things were thrown in with bamboo branches, and then completely buried.


    After that, some vigorous weeds nearby were pulled up with soil and roots and buried on it.


    I believe that in a few days, it will be completely covered by weeds. No one can imagine that those people will die here.


    Lin Ming did this not to pity their bodies, but to avoid complications.


    Since these people can come here to hunt, someone must know their purpose.


    If it is not handled properly, when someone really looks for them, they will find the bodies and detect the cause of their death


    Well, I''m sure I''ll get quite a lot of trouble for myself.


    As a mutated bamboo, Lin Ming only wants to have a good life and keep his one-third of an mu of land.


    As for trouble and so on, he still wants to avoid it.


    After taking care of everything and confirming that nothing had fallen, Lin Ming looked at the bamboo branches stained with blood and soil and walked towards the stream.

 Chapter 8

    Down the stream.


    The stream will eventually flow into the small lake, which is Lin Ming''s ideal place to live.


    Along the way, Lin Ming was not idle. His flying leaf knife swept through the grass by the stream from time to time to harvest the small flying insects and so on.


    The point of evolution is actually quite lacking.


    The hunters robbed the head and killed two porcupines that might have many evolutionary points. Lin Ming later touched the two porcupine bodies with branches, but the system didn''t respond at all.


    The previous evolution point only strengthened 11 bamboo branches, which didn''t even have one third of the total.


    "Not enough..." Lin Ming took the trouble to use the flying leaf knife, but after walking for a long time, he just harvested less than 100 points.


    Strengthening a bamboo branch requires 20 evolution points, which is less than 100 points. If it is dead, there are only four.


    There are few biological resources around here.


    The wolf cubs have been released from the bamboo branch, and the cute snake follows them behind Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming looks at the cute snake and remembers what a hunter said when he saw it.


    The man said that Xiaomeng snake is an albino bamboo leaf green, which is very rare. What''s more, he also said that Xiaomeng snake has a fragrance.


    Lin Ming can''t smell anything. He doesn''t have this function. It''s the first time he knows that little cute snake has fragrance.


    Speaking of it, when it was in the bamboo forest, several mice locked in advance. They directly found the location of the little cute snake and climbed up directly. I''m afraid it is also related to the smell.


    Looking back, Lin Ming noticed that the little wolves sniffed around the cute snake at the end from time to time. They still looked very happy. It turned out that there was such a thing.


    Lin Ming can''t judge whether this kind of thing is a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    The voice of the little wolf cubs, saying it was a wolf, was actually a bit like a dog. They seemed to find a little crab in the stream and jumped into it. As a result, they found that the little crab had drilled under a boulder.


    They use their small front claws to pull out the boulder, whining to find the small crab hiding inside.


    These living treasures, Lin Ming can''t help smiling.


    He stopped, stretched out the bamboo branch, dropped it into the stream, easily lifted several boulders, and caught several small crabs hiding in it with another branch.


    He knew that these little wolf cubs would not eat this kind of thing, so he threw them one as a toy, crossed it with a flying leaf knife and cut the little crab in half.


    [you killed a stream crab, evolution point + 2]


    Oh, wow, can this gadget have two evolutionary points? Pretty good.


    Lin Ming soon caught a dozen more from the stream. After cutting them up one by one, the evolution point suddenly increased.


    In a good mood.


    If there are more small crabs or small fish near the small lake, it is also a good source of evolutionary points.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming picked up the wolf cubs and the cute snake with a bamboo branch and accelerated his speed.


    Finally, when night came, Lin Ming reached the lake.


    The bright moonlight sprinkled on the dark lake, and the breeze turned into a touch of broken silver.


    Lin Ming observed, found a small soil slope about ten meters away from the lake bank, and climbed up.


    Lin Ming finally settled down after cleaning the weeds with bamboo branches and cutting down several eye-catching laurel trees with a flying leaf knife.


    The taproot is completely inserted into the incomparably soft soil, so that it can be fully extended and even deep into the stratum.


    The capillary roots scattered everywhere, absorbing the moisture in the wet soil. Lin Ming felt a comfort he had never felt before.


    Moreover, he could also feel that the inexplicable substance in the air seemed to be richer near the small lake. He used a taproot to drill in the direction of the lake bed. When he came into contact with the lake water, a cold feeling immediately wrapped the taproot.


    He could feel that the inexplicable substance in the lake seemed more rich.


    In this soft soil, there seems to be a lot of places where I stayed before, which can''t be compared.


    This inexplicable material made him feel that as long as he absorbed it, the power in his body would be filled. This power was also the source of his variation.


    "Spirit Lake..." Lin Ming seems to be able to see the kindness above the small lake.


    It seems that the decision I made before seems quite correct.


    In the valley, the roar of wild animals seemed to be much closer, and the countless insects around made the lake noisy.


    Lin Ming''s flying leaf knife fired a few rounds at random, and the evolution points came one after another.


    "What a nice place."


    Lin Ming feels that he should not move any more for a while and a half. He pulled off a part of the wild grass nearby with bamboo branches to make a large thick grass mat, and gently placed the wolf cubs who had been "howling" to the moon on the top of the tree.


    The little wolf cubs seem to like the big grass mat very much. They jump, laugh and play on it from time to time, and have unlimited energy. Lin Ming also brought more grass from time to time, making the grass mat bigger.


    Little cute snake is always quiet at night. After a day''s toss, the little guy seems tired and curled up among the bamboo branches.


    Lin Ming looks at them and feels as if he is a shit shoveling officer. He doesn''t know when these little guys will grow up.


    [the evolution point has reached 200. You can evolve and secrete spiritual liquid. Do you want to evolve?]


    The system suddenly makes a noise. Lin Ming glances at the property panel.


    Liquid? What''s that?


    The system doesn''t answer. Lin Ming is used to this guy. Although there is no explanation, evolution is always a good thing.


    When the consciousness moved, the evolution point of 200 points disappeared like evaporation, and Lin Ming also felt that a wonderful water flow seemed to flow from the depths of the taproot. This water flow passed through the underground stem, through layers of bamboo knots, and reached the bamboo branch nearest to the ground.


    Lin Ming saw that the bamboo branch had undergone wonderful changes in a very short time.


    The center of the bamboo branch became hollow, and a small hole appeared at the top, and then a slightly viscous transparent liquid like water was about to drip from there.


    The little wolf cubs who were still playing and fighting suddenly stopped at this moment. They smelled the fragrance in the air and fixed their eyes on their master!


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" The wolf cubs scrambled to run under the bamboo branch, with their hind legs upright, their mouths open and golden pupils staring at Lin Ming''s bamboo branch with spiritual liquid.


    At this time, the little cute snake, who had not moved for a long time, woke up. It quickly went down Lin Ming''s branches. Before Lin Ming lowered the height of the bamboo branches, it swallowed the supernatural liquid!

 Chapter 9

    After Xiaomeng snake swallowed the liquid, he suddenly paused, which worried Lin Ming.


    However, after seeing that he followed the bamboo branches and went down to the ground to find the spirit of the wolf cubs playing, Lin Ming put some snacks again.


    Lin Ming watched carefully for a while. When he saw that there was nothing unusual about Xiaomeng snake, he finally put his heart down.


    It seems that this liquid is just to enhance vitality? There seems to be no side effects, but an energetic look.


    Lin Ming completely put his heart down and produced a few drops of spiritual liquid. He fed them to the wolf cubs who couldn''t wait to drink. After watching them drink, they looked very happy. Lin Ming didn''t forbid bamboo branches to play with them.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, a month passed quickly.


    Since he moved to this small lake, Lin Ming has specially recorded the time.


    The method is to embarrass a huge stone by the lake not far from him.


    Every day, Lin Ming will use a much stronger bamboo whip to draw a deep gully on it. Later, after he used the bamboo whip more skillfully, he simply engraved it directly on the stone.


    After Lin Ming was by the lake, he no longer controlled his growth. His growth rate is "barbaric"!


    Now he is nearly 40 meters tall and nearly 30 centimeters in diameter. Although there is still a lot of gap between him and the giant bamboos in the bamboo forest, he is also quite huge.


    From bottom to top, the color changes from dark green to new green. On nearly 100 branches, tens of thousands of emerald bamboo leaves flutter in the wind.


    Now, after accumulating quite a lot of evolutionary points, Lin Ming has also completed the evolution of all branches.


    With their own growth, they are nearly twice as long as in the past, reaching nearly six meters!


    Now, he can even control nearly a hundred branches at the same time, curl and twist them together, and draw out the bamboo whip at the same time, making a sound of shaking mountains and valleys!


    Of course, Lin Ming once tested the destructive power of this bamboo whip.


    Just a day ago, he dug out another half exposed boulder from the soil with an extremely powerful taproot.


    After the bamboo branch curled to the extreme, it hit like a swift wind and thunder!


    The extremely hard boulder was blown in half by this blow!


    Great power doesn''t mean strong. It''s really strong if you can control it perfectly.


    Lin Ming can now use bamboo branches to carve on boulders, or split them into pieces. He is skillful and comfortable in power control.


    His taproot also went deep into the deep underground at this time.


    Unlike ordinary bamboos, Lin Ming did not make use of the biggest weapon of bamboo, walking on the stem.


    The so-called "walking the stem" is a way of propagation of bamboo.


    The walking stem grows horizontally, with a little space in the middle, and there are many and dense nodes. There are many fibrous roots and buds on the nodes. Some buds develop into bamboo shoots, drill out of the ground and grow into bamboo, while others do not grow out of the ground, but grow horizontally and develop into new underground stems.


    Therefore, bamboo grows in pieces and forests.


    Lin Ming did not develop this function because he chose "mobile" in the selection branch provided by the system of the association.


    This is actually a lot more than normal.


    For example, if Lin Ming had chosen the "strong type", he would have been imprisoned in the very beginning place and absorbed the very thin aura there. Even if all the giant bamboos around him were uprooted, I''m afraid there would not be much development.


    As the saying goes, trees die and people live. Now Lin Ming has come to this small lake with strong aura through two movements before and after. It can be regarded as "moving alive".


    Because of this "mobile" root, he can not develop "walking stem". Although it is a pity, it is not unacceptable to think carefully.


    Continue to grow, become bigger and stronger, is the direction of development.


    Although it rained for a long time this month, Lin Ming''s almost completely degraded "walking stem" did not respond at all.


    Lin Ming doesn''t have any hope for this. Instead, he extends the taproot deeper into the earth. Even those extremely hard rocks can''t resist his development.


    Small rocks don''t need to be managed, while large ones are dug out from deep underground and thrown away.


    Soon, his taproot broke through the depth of 100 meters and came into contact with the cold groundwater vein!


    "Well, this feeling is... Aura?"


    Lin Ming suddenly felt that the inexplicable material absorbed by the taproot from the underground river was also quite rich.


    "It seems that I have come to the place with the strongest aura in the valley..."


    Thinking so, Lin Ming finally decided to take root in this place and expand himself if there were no special circumstances.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The little cute snake is standing at the tip of a bamboo branch, looking up at the sky. He doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    Little cute snake has grown a lot in this month.


    From the beginning of comparing with earthworms, to now, it is about five centimeters thick and thin and one meter long, which has changed a lot.


    Its scales are now completely white. They are dazzling in the sun and reflect silver light. Under the ruby like eyes, there are two more emeralds.


    The sharp snake teeth are almost invisible at ordinary times, but they are absolutely extremely sharp.


    Little cute snake doesn''t need Lin Ming''s help to eat now. It can dig the earth to find insects or catch some Grasshoppers. It can even go 20 or 30 meters away alone and occasionally catch some mice the size of a rabbit to enjoy.


    I don''t know if it''s the Lingye. Lin Ming always thinks that this cute snake seems to be much smarter than before.


    Sometimes, the little guy will put his prey under his trunk. It seems that he also wants to share it with Lin Ming.


    Look at the wolf cubs again.


    Today, they can no longer be regarded as "wolf cubs".


    The body length has reached 1.5 meters, and the body is like an adult wolf. The gray black long hair is soft and shiny. The white long hair on the face, abdomen and legs is now more like satin.


    Moreover, they have a white diamond hair on their gray forehead, which looks strange.


    Their tusks are extremely sharp, especially the two canine teeth, which stretch out of their mouths and have great deterrent and attack power.


    And that pair of golden pupils also brought more fierceness and ferocity, which was completely different from the previous cute state.


    The seven little wolves now go to the forest to look for food when they are hungry, day or night. Lin Ming can hear their loud howls echoing in the valley from time to time. After hunting, he will return to Lin Ming to sleep and play.


    Now, Lin Ming doesn''t know whether the rapid changes of little cute snakes and wolves in a short time are related to whether they drink some spiritual liquid from themselves every day.


    But he knew that they were fundamentally different from the snakes and wolves he knew.

 Chapter 10

    Gurgling streams meander out of the valley and fall like meteors from dozens of meters high cliffs, forming a silver waterfall.


    Where the waterfall falls, there is a deep pool, which flows out a few kilometers down the mountain and turns around a small mountain village.


    In the small village, there was an old house. The wrinkled old man Li was smoking dry cigarettes, silent and frowned.


    "Dad, what shall we do? We can''t get in the mountain either." Li Fei looked up and looked at the frozen fog above the towering mountains in the distance.


    "Cough..." old man Li coughed fiercely, but nodded with all his strength: "look! You have to look!".


    More than a month ago, four people suddenly came to the village.


    These four people claimed to be donkey friends who came here to play. They paid a lot of money to hire Lao Li''s nephew Li Ming as a guide and said they were going to explore the valley.


    As a result, not only did Li Ming not come back, but the four people disappeared.


    Lao Li Tou thought about calling the police, but there are dozens of kilometers of mountain roads here in the town. Those people don''t understand the situation in the valley as well as the villagers who depend on the mountains.


    "Dad, I think we still have to call the police. We went there yesterday. You don''t know how big the insects are!" Li Fei''s face was pale. Yesterday he went into the mountain with three villagers. As a result, he was chased frantically by more than ten big insects with colorful and long hair. He was scared out of his soul!


    He grew up in the mountains when he was young. When did he see such a thing?


    What''s more, later they met a fox the size of a calf. If he hadn''t been quick eyed and quick at that time, he directly hit the fox''s left eye with a shotgun, they would never have come back alive.


    "You have to find it! Call Lao Zhang''s two children in the west of the village. People can''t just let him go!" Lao Li''s muddy yellow eyes flickered. People were lost in the village. It''s a big thing! a case involving human life is to be treated with the utmost care!


    As usual, it''s nothing to go into the mountain for seven or eight days. Moreover, the large boundary in the valley is said to be less for half a month, but this month, who doesn''t worry?


    "Dad, how many of us are in vain! We have to find the county fire department. I''ll call now!" Li Fei said and walked into the house.


    Lao Li nodded. There was no other way. He had to trouble the public.


    He knows how dangerous the mountains are now. His son took a shotgun and was scared back. This has become more and more serious.


    A few days ago, the village''s old granddaughter-in-law and sister-in-law went to the forest to pick mushrooms. As a result, they met several mice the size of a dog. They finally lost their shoes and finally escaped back.


    And the youngest son of Lao Jin''s family, who would say that when he went to the bathroom at night, he saw a centipede thicker than his thigh, so he was scared with a high fever and talked nonsense for several days!


    There were more than a dozen dogs in the village, but they all disappeared. There are pools of blood next to the kennel


    Dashan, it''s changing.


    It seems that it began three or four months ago, but now it has become more and more prosperous.


    People in the mountains are not blind. They can see the changes clearly. They have lived here for generations. Everyone can see the changes.


    Several families almost moved to the town dozens of miles away overnight and never came back.


    Now, Lao Li Tou also knows that it is not far from the day when the whole village will move away from here.


    But before that, we must get Li Ming back.


    "Dad, the county said that troops had come, the fire brigade came right away, and the forest rangers also came!" Li Fei came out of the room and shouted.


    Lao Li Tou put the cigarette holder back in his mouth and nodded.


    The troops are coming. It seems that people outside the mountain know what''s going on inside.


    "Dafei, clean up your house. It seems that we don''t have many days in this little Li Zhuang."


    "Ah? Dad, what are you talking about?" Li Fei was stunned.


    Instead of paying attention to him, Lao Li looked at the distant mountains shrouded in clouds.


    "Not only in the mountains, but also outside."


    ¡­¡­


    A glimmer of green flashed by, and in less than a second, a carp just surfaced suddenly had a different head!


    Its body was floating on the lake, next to a blade like bamboo leaf.


    [you kill the carp and harvest evolution point 3]


    Lin Ming listens to the voice in his mind and looks at it. The evolution point is 30 o''clock, and it''s 500 o''clock.


    After this period of training and the bonus of bamboo whip, the attack range of flying leaf blade has reached nearly 50 meters!


    It''s natural to kill the carp by the lake.


    In the misty blue-green lake, the body of the carp turned white floated. Suddenly, it was floated up by a huge dark shadow. It opened its mouth and swallowed the carp and dived into the lake again.


    Lin Ming has a new goal.


    If you kill this big guy, I''m afraid the evolution point can reach 500 points at once.


    After a while, several carp suddenly jumped out of the water, and the speed of the flying leaf knife was obviously faster. Before they fell into the lake water, they were cut into two sections!


    Pop!


    These carp, which were much bigger than I thought, fell into the lake and splashed a considerable amount of water.


    Lin Ming stared at the water, and nearly a hundred flying leaf knives were ready to go!


    Soon, the huge shadow appeared, opened his big mouth and was about to swallow the carp. The bamboo leaf knife had already flown in front of it!


    Blood splashed on the water and dyed it crimson!


    [you killed the cannibal giant catfish entering Level 2 and gained 50 evolution points]


    Huh? Step? What is entry? Lin Ming was stunned. I remember it seems to be


    [when the evolution point reaches 500 points, you can evolve]


    Just then, the synthetic sound of the system made a sound again, interrupting Lin Ming''s thinking.


    Speaking of evolution


    Lin Ming chose evolution without hesitation!


    At this time, a wonderful force suddenly surged wildly from the ends of thousands of fibrous roots and taproots deeply rooted in the soil, and gradually rushed to the central part of the trunk!


    And more energy is gathered continuously from bamboo leaves and branches, gurgling like a stream, rushing like a river, rolling like a river!


    Finally, these energies, like rivers flowing into the sea, merged into an inexplicably red diamond at the center of the trunk!


    The surging energy shocked Lin Ming at this moment!


    Then, a greater shock began to come, and Lin Ming could feel that all the cells in his body began the process of continuous destruction, reorganization and rebirth under the scouring of this force!


    And his trunk, visible to the naked eye, has become more huge and rough, and the diameter is also in this fierce tearing and reorganization, from the original tens of centimeters to nearly two meters!


    On the trunk, countless green branches continue to drill out like swimming dragons, and continue to become more robust. Countless bamboo leaves are wildly unfolding and blooming among the branches, shining like stars. At the same time, the trunk is also growing upward, directly reaching the level of 50 meters!


    Lin Ming''s roots began to grow and extend in a terrible way. Neither the hard rocks nor the strong roots of other mutated trees can stop his development!


    The surface is completely vulnerable in front of the root system extending like dragon Qiu. It cracks one by one and forms deep cracks!


    The whole valley had a very strong vibration!


    Countless birds surged out of the woods, and more insects and animals poured out from all directions. They were crazy and rushed in the direction of Lin Ming!


    From a distance, Lin Ming''s thousands of branches fluttered in the wind like ghosts in the middle of the night, and the little stars on them formed a dreamy illusion.


    With Lin Ming as the center, the wave of the majestic spiritual power is spinning like a nebula.


    The whole valley is witnessing the rise of the overlord!

 Chapter 11

    In this late night, Yamaguchi completely fell into madness!


    The sound of birds and animals, or long howls, rang through the night sky.


    There are more giant crawling or flying insects surging from all sides of the valley to the small lake in the middle of the valley, like crazy.


    And the huge sound made by the previous landslide like vibration still reverberates in the valley.


    Lin Ming waited for a while and finally calmed down after he found that there were no new changes in his main roots or branches.


    The great changes brought about by evolution made him feel the majestic energy in his body, beating like a heart.


    Little cute snake and seven little wolves ran back when he just evolved. Finally, after Lin Ming had no more changes, they were brought to it by bamboo branches.


    View the property panel


    Lin Ming gently calls out the system, but finds that great changes have taken place.


    [race: variation Nanzhu]


    [evolution point: 20]


    [realm: Level 1]


    [ability: Flying leaf blade Lv2 (300 pieces), effective attack range of 100 meters, attack power of 30 (evolvable), attack speed of 20 meters / second (evolvable), can be issued at the same time, and give the enemy slice or surface kill.


    Variant bamboo whip Lv2 (100), effective attack range 20 meters, attack power 100 (evolvable), bamboo whip refers to, no grass!


    Spirit liquid: promote the evolution speed of dependents.]


    [learnable skills:]


    [Ultimate Rebirth: you can recover completely even after suffering extremely fatal trauma. Learn evolution point: 1000]


    [breath concealment: hide your aura, block breath perception, and learn evolution point: 2000]


    Oh, No.


    Lin Ming didn''t expect that his property panel would change so much.


    Compared with the previous three lines of less than ten words, today''s is very different.


    However, it also allowed Lin Ming to see how his strength was, rather than relying on Conjecture and estimation.


    As for the two nouns "realm" and "first order", it also explains why the giant cannibal catfish he killed before has similar nouns.


    The cannibal giant catfish is "level 2", which represents that its strength has reached this stage.


    The "first order" of itself, if converted by ten, is level 2, and it is level 10. Before evolution, it is estimated to be level 9.


    After estimation, there will be "second-order" and "third-order" and so on?


    Before evolution, he could not see his own level, nor could he see each other''s. He only knew this thing through systematic tips.


    Is the emergence of this thing to cultivate immortality or Transcendence?


    If it''s true, there will be some fun.


    Looking at the ability, whether it''s flying leaf blade or bamboo whip, the power and attack range seem to be able to grow. Moreover, it''s followed by the word "Lv2", which is similar to that in the game.


    Lin Ming thinks that if these two abilities can be maximized, it will be a very powerful big killer.


    As for the description of the ability of "Lingye", Lin Ming thought it might play a role in this aspect,


    Looked up at the little cute snake. Soon, its property panel was directly transferred out.


    [race: albino bamboo leaf green snake]


    [realm: enter level 2]


    [ability: fierce poison LV1, fangs can instantly kill opponents several times their own size.]


    [special ability: enchanting aroma LV1, the body can emit a wonderful aroma that is enough to enchant the other party and make it involuntarily, sometimes it will cause trouble.]


    Unexpectedly, the little cute snake is a good poison user, but the little guy is only at level 2. He is still quite weak, and even worse than the giant man eating catfish that looks only bigger.


    Its special skills also explain what the hunters said before that the little guy has fragrance, but it doesn''t seem to have much effect at present.


    After all, Xiaomeng snake can barely deal with some small animals now. If this charming aroma provokes any big guy, it can only be solved by Lin Ming.


    Then look at the wolves and find the bigger one. After careful observation, there is a new discovery.


    [race: Coyote]


    [realm: enter level 5]


    [ability: Vajra tusks LV5, which are sharp and strong, can even crush rocks.


    Howling Lv2: call a companion or frighten an enemy. The sound can pierce the eardrum, but the effect is limited.]


    [special ability: seven wolves LV5, which can increase combat effectiveness by 50% when acting with partners.]


    Looking at other little wolves, they all have similar strength. Lin Ming thinks that since these two long tusks can bite stones, the bite force can not be compared with ordinary animals. These little wolves are more "extraordinary" than little cute snakes.


    When the little wolves act collectively, they can also improve their combat effectiveness, which is pretty good.


    But to tell the truth, whether it''s the little cute snake or the little wolves, their strength is quite limited, and it''s still far from being able to take on great responsibilities.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming rolled the bamboo branch with the spirit liquid and put it directly next to the little cute snakes and wolves. Since the system determines that this thing can make them evolve rapidly, the more the better.


    Looking at the attribute panel, Lin Ming has some ideas about the two skills he can learn.


    Whether it is "extreme rebirth" or "breath concealment", these two abilities are what Lin Ming always wanted before.


    Lin Ming still has some knowledge about himself.


    In the center of the valley, beside the Linghu lake, nothing is more conspicuous than yourself.


    After this evolution, Lin Ming is "exaggerated" in both height and diameter, and there is no bamboo nearby, which makes his existence so abrupt.


    If human beings, like those hunters, come here, they will be very interested in such a huge mutant bamboo.


    How can you protect yourself then?


    In the face of humans with cold weapons or shotguns, Lin Ming is 10000% confident that he can win and kill as many as he comes.


    But if it''s a kind of lethal weapon, such as a shotgun, or even a missile, or even a weapon, Lin Ming thinks that no mutant plant in the world can carry it?


    At that time, in the face of these, even if the flying leaf knife and bamboo whip rose to the top, it was estimated that it would not help.


    Therefore, these two new skills that can be learned are of great use.


    Extreme rebirth, you can know from the name, this is the rebellious place of ability.


    In the following description, it also makes this kind of adverse weather a little too much. Think about it, even if it is destroyed to only one capillary root, this means that it can be completely restored to its original state!


    The hidden breath is much more obscene. The so-called great concealment is hidden in the city. In this valley with strong aura, we hide our true aura. If humans come and find themselves, they also think that he is a huge mutant bamboo.


    If the operation can be, as long as he is not too arrogant, he will never lead to disaster!


    However, at present, it is a little uncomfortable that learning these two abilities requires a considerable number of evolutionary points - one thousand and one two thousand.


    Kill an insect, one evolution point, bask in the sun for ten minutes, one evolution point, kill a giant cannibal catfish, which gives more than 50 points.


    But how many mutant creatures like giant catfish can there be in the lake?


    It seems that it takes quite a long time to learn these two skills.


    However, he soon found that it didn''t seem to take long.


    A surging tide of insects is rushing towards him at a very fast speed!

 Chapter 12

    If Lin Ming had accumulated 1000 points and 2000 points of evolution, it would be impossible in a short time.


    But now, after seeing the surging tide of insects, he knows that it is not so difficult to complete one or two thousand evolutionary points!


    After all, according to past experience, killing even a small insect like a bamboo locust also has an evolution point. Like now, there are at least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. For Lin Ming, it''s just to deliver meals.


    Among the 100 strong and powerful bamboo branches, some began the extremely rapid and extremely curly pattern with terrible sound, while more branches waved up and down like flirtatious.


    From the diamond in the center of the trunk, countless lines with star like colors are emitted, which run through the whole bamboo body, spread to the bamboo branches and spread to each bamboo leaf. The wonderful brilliance also makes Lin Ming a giant mutated bamboo with a trace of strangeness.


    The diamond in the center of his trunk emits an extremely powerful aura field, which is like a nebula, constantly rotating, making the tide of insects in the valley more crazy!


    "It seems that I have the ability of ''enchanting aroma'' of little cute snake?"


    Lin Ming''s voice, amid the swarming of insects, the beating of wings and the constant crawling of insects, has become far away.


    Looking closely at the insect tide, it seems that it is composed of various mutated bees, locusts, moths and butterflies, and even insects such as spiders or centipedes. However, their size is completely different from that in the impression.


    The little cute snake curled up at the connection between a bamboo branch and the trunk and dared not move. However, the little wolves were like springs one by one. If Lin Ming didn''t control them with branches, they would rush out at any time.


    For a moment, Lin Ming''s bamboo body became a little noisy because of the excited howling of these little wolves.


    Soon, the first wave of insects composed of those flying mutant insects has entered Lin Ming''s attack range!


    Several bamboo branches quickly wound and curled in the air, and the bamboo leaves covered all the gaps layer by layer, forming huge fly swatters, which beat down the invading insect nest with extremely heavy and rapid attack!


    Boom!


    Every time the power of beating on the ground makes the ground produce a great vibration, and the scattered juice of insects gradually makes the land change color!


    [you killed a mutant wasp, evolution point + 0.1]


    [you killed a mutant grey moth, evolution point + 0.1]


    [you killed...]


    Yes?


    Lin Ming feels a little strange. No matter how small insects he killed before, he will give 1 to the evolution point.


    But this time, he killed one and gave only 0.1 points.


    Is it because of evolution that the multiple of obtaining the evolution point has also been adjusted? Then evolve to the second level and kill an insect. Isn''t it only 0.01 points?


    It''s a little hard.


    The original expectation was to start tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of evolutionary points after the insect tide, but it was completely out of play at this time.


    If you kill ten, you''ll get 1 point. Then, after tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of insect tides, you really get thousands of points.


    However, these thousands of points are also urgently needed by Lin Ming.


    "Come on, have more!"


    Although Lin Ming has many grievances, the bamboo branch fly swatter keeps attacking the fish that have escaped the net.


    For a time, with the crackle of the broken wind in the roar, the whole valley fell into a terrible vibration again!


    During this period, Lin Ming also intended to train the cute snakes and wolves, and deliberately let go of some small insects to attack.


    Xiaomeng snake hesitated at the beginning, but soon let go. After getting a blood, she killed double, big and special, and nearly ran wild. No insects can stop it!


    The seven little wolves rushed directly to the ground, very quickly avoided the bombardment of Lin Ming''s big fly swatter, found the gap, and even directly rushed into the Corps of mutant centipedes and other insects attacking from the ground, launching waves of impact!


    Seeing this, Lin Ming quickly pulled out a few bamboo branches to cover the excited wolf cubs. Even if thousands of insects are small, they will lose a lot if they are seriously injured.


    The originally calm lake gradually became "boiling" due to Lin Ming''s big action, and the water waves kept rising, and all the large and small fish, even shrimps and crabs, jumped out of the water, or climbed to the shore of the broken lake.


    Lin Ming also took advantage of this opportunity to easily harvest these mutant creatures with a flying leaf knife.


    [you killed a mutant carp, evolution point + 0.2]


    [you killed a mutant shrimp, evolution point + 0.1]


    Alas, even at this point of evolution, there are as few as these insects.


    Lin Ming even glanced at the lake for several times, so that he could make more money by suddenly coming out with an advanced cannibal giant catfish, but he didn''t wait for a long time. He could only pay all his attention to the surging tide of insects.


    With the tide of insects, there are quite a large army of wild animals and birds.


    Their size is naturally larger than that of insects, but their number is much smaller. Most of them are mutant mice or rabbits, but few are large.


    Moreover, Lin Ming also moved some thoughts and deliberately grasped some of them with bamboo branches, while Lin Ming didn''t care so much about the rest of rats and rabbits.


    But he did give priority to driving, supplemented by grasping, and only a few chose to set an example.


    Birds know how to avoid danger better than beasts. After Lin Ming waved a bamboo whip to drive them away several times, they were scared to scatter and no longer harassed.


    From time to time, Lin Ming''s bamboo branch directly splits several porcupines rushing towards the wolves in half, and instantly pulls a fierce jackal away!


    Lin Ming caught a lot of animals here.


    For a time, some monkeys, lynx, black bears, birds, egrets and red crowned cranes were caught by Lin Nuo and trapped in the cage turned from bamboo branches. Among them, there were pandas and a wonderful animal like cattle and sheep.


    The appearance of pandas also made Lin Ming understand the specific regional scope of the world.


    Before long, Lin Ming finally wiped out the army composed of insect tide and bird and animal tide. Of course, most of the remains on the ground are just insect corpses.


    Little cute snake and seven little wolves are still patrolling back and forth on the ground, just like eight mighty little generals.


    Now, even if they catch a living insect, they will never let it go. During this period, they have killed a lot of mutant mice and so on. It seems that they have gained a lot of experience.


    The fish belly is white in the East and the sun is about to rise.


    Lin Ming looked around at the scene and couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    I seem to have done a big thing this time


    Even the terrain has completely changed?

 Chapter 13

    At this moment, the sun is rising.


    Ten thousand rays of sunlight shone on the lush valley deep in the mountains of Shu.


    The wet and white fog, as usual, completely shrouded the whole valley.


    Like a veil, like a curtain.


    From a distance, it looks like a fairyland.


    And this fog is especially serious at a small lake in the middle of the valley.


    By the small lake, there are countless branches of a giant bamboo, which are waving in the air and underground like demons.


    When the fog rose from the small lake, Lin Ming had seen the surrounding landform clearly.


    Last night''s war with insect tide and animal tide ended in his overwhelming victory.


    The insect tide was wiped out, while the animal tide was wiped out. After leaving more than ten captives, most of them fled in all directions.


    The corpses of insects, fish, shrimps and crabs, and the remains of a small number of animals almost covered Lin Ming''s surroundings. In this life and death war, he laughed to the end.


    After experiencing the survival of the fittest, Lin Ming also knows more clearly how important it is to be strong.


    This Law of nature also applies to the recovery of aura.


    Moreover, it seems to become more cruel.


    Survival is the most fundamental pursuit.


    Only by becoming stronger can we finally be invincible.


    Put away your thoughts and look around. The nearby terrain has been completely changed by this war.


    The small lake, which was originally a long and narrow Lake in overall shape, completely destroyed the lake shore on the side close to Lin Ming in the process of beating the mutant insects. The lake burst into the gap between the ground smashed by Lin Nuo, and gradually invaded the lower place to form a large ellipse.


    The other side, too, is almost completely symmetrical.


    With the original shape of the vertical strip, the shape of the whole small lake has become strange.


    HMM... the shape of the lake is a little unbearable.


    Lin Ming deliberately doesn''t have to think about that, but continues to look around.


    Apart from the other side of the lake, other places also seem to have been bombed. Yes, there are collapsed trees, raised weeds and countless stones everywhere.


    The ground has been dyed dark yellow green by the bodies of those insects, which is quite ugly.


    Lin Ming has moved his mind to completely transform the neighborhood.


    However, before that, we should first test the results of this battle.


    Regardless of the wild animals and big birds in bamboo cages, let''s take a look at the evolution point of this harvest.


    Gently call out the property panel, and a new message appears in front of Lin Ming.


    [race: variation Nanzhu]


    [evolution point: 3749]


    [realm: Level 1, level 7]


    [ability: Flying leaf blade Lv2 (300 pieces), effective attack range of 100 meters, attack power of 30 (evolvable), attack speed of 20 meters / second (evolvable), can be issued at the same time, and give the enemy slice or surface kill.


    Variant bamboo whip Lv2 (100), effective attack range 20 meters, attack power 100 (evolvable), bamboo whip refers to, no grass!


    Spirit liquid: promote the evolution speed of dependents.]


    [learnable skills:]


    [Ultimate Rebirth: you can recover completely even after suffering extremely fatal trauma. Learn evolution point: 1000]


    [breath concealment: hide your aura, block breath perception, and learn evolution point: 2000]


    Lin Ming, to tell you the truth, there are still some accidents.


    After killing so many insects, Lin Ming only got more than 3700 evolution points. Lin Ming felt that his harvest was out of proportion to his pay.


    If we could harvest so much before evolution, then invincibility seems not far away?


    But when you think about it, it''s estimated that you can deal with so many insects and wild animals without yourself before evolution. Maybe you can''t hold on for a second.


    In other words, these evolutionary points are just right. It''s just right to learn all the two skills.


    When consciousness moves, the system soon gives feedback.


    [consume 1000 evolution points, and you have learned ability: Ultimate rebirth, initial level LV1]


    [consume evolution point 2000, you have learned the ability: breath concealment, initial level LV1]


    Lin Ming looks at the list of abilities. The two new skills are quite conspicuous.


    He was very satisfied, which at least gave him the most basic guarantee for his obscene development in the future.


    As for these two skills, he doesn''t want to try them yet. He''d better wait until he uses them later.


    "The next step should be..."


    Lin Ming looks around for cute snakes and wolves.


    In this battle, their performance is quite outstanding. To tell the truth, Lin Ming didn''t expect much from them at the beginning. After all, it was too risky for insects and beasts like mountains and seas to rush out with their strength.


    At that time, both the little cute snake and the little wolves destroyed a considerable number of insects and wild animals. They not only greatly broke their expectations, but even had a very gratifying growth!


    After looking for a while, Lin Ming finally found the location of the little cute snake. However, when he saw it, he even wondered if he saw the original little guy.


    At this time, Xiaomeng snake was lying prone on the rock engraved with the word "Zheng" by Lin Ming by the lake. Its body size almost doubled from the size of the original normal little snake!


    At this time, there is already a small cute snake with a human arm thickness and a length of nearly one meter and five meters. It seems that it has just finished eating. It is comfortable to be together. Under the silver white skin, the green trace in the corners of its ruby like eyes suddenly extends to nearly ten centimeters, which looks very beautiful.


    The size of the little cute snake is very different from that when I saw it before. Think about it, it''s just about the size of an earthworm.


    After checking the property panel of Xiaomeng snake, Lin Ming also understood that this guy had such a big change because of the evolution of the same level.


    [race: albino bamboo leaf green snake]


    [realm: enter level 5]


    [ability: fierce poison LV3, fangs can instantly kill an opponent ten times his own size.]


    [special ability: enchanting aroma LV3, the body can emit a wonderful aroma that can enchant the other party and make them involuntarily. With skillful control, it has become a help in hunting.]


    Now, Xiaomeng snake has grown from level 1 to level 5. The rise is gratifying.


    Moreover, ability and special ability have also grown considerably.


    It seems that you can be on your own?


    When he looked at the wolves again, he found that they were drinking water by the lake bank, but their shape and appearance made Lin Ming think he saw other creatures.


    At this time, the body size of the little wolves can no longer be measured by "normal". Before this battle, the little wolves were all normal. There was no big difference except that the tusks grew a little longer.


    But at this time, they are the size of a calf. Their long hair is very soft and shiny. Their tusks are very sharp and long. The other teeth are also very sharp, like a knife, and the two tusks are more like two short swords.


    Lin Ming felt that if he took part in the battle last night in this state, the seven little wolves, no, now it can be said that they are seven wolves. I''m afraid they will become the protagonist.


    Their property panels also seem to show their uniqueness.


    [race: Coyote]


    [realm: enter level 8]


    [ability: Vajra tusks LV7, which are sharp and strong, can even crush extremely hard rocks.


    Howling LV5: it can call a companion several kilometers away. Its voice can pierce the eardrum and destroy the enemy''s perception.]


    [special ability: seven wolves LV7, can increase combat effectiveness by 70% when acting with partners.]


    Enter level 8. If you cultivate a little more, they can immediately enter level 1.


    Lin Ming is very pleased. It seems that his family members can really be alone.


    Looking at the struggling but futile animals and birds captured in bamboo cages, Lin Ming also has a new plan.

 Chapter 14

    After basically doing everything else well, Lin Ming also looked back at the animals captured by him in this short and fierce battle.


    Three monkeys, but not golden monkeys; A lynx, a black bear cub, two jackals, a panda, and a strange animal that looks like a cow and a sheep. As for birds, Linnuo caught only two egrets and two red crowned cranes.


    To tell the truth, quantity is not much, but quality is better.


    After all, these are the "advanced" mutant animals carefully selected by Lin Ming among the many attacking animals.


    Lin Ming''s more than 100 bamboo whips are more than enough to deal with the insect tide, so he can also spare time to "identify" these attacking animals.


    When you see a good one, you can catch it with a bamboo whip. When you see a better one, you can directly let go of the previous general ones. Anyway, there are many animals, and they have nothing to do with themselves.


    Lin Ming naturally pays more attention to those that are slightly strange. When several pandas rush out, Lin Ming is really happy. After all, this thing has both combat effectiveness and sprouting. Who doesn''t want it?


    The animal with horns, hooves and whiskers looks like an ox and a sheep. Lin Ming also saw its real name on its attribute panel. It''s called an iguana! This guy doesn''t look easy to mess with, but he''s also a little cute.


    As for lynx, jackal and black bear cubs, Lin Ming has the impression that they are highly aggressive animals. Lin Ming also deliberately catches a few of them. After training, they should also be his capable helpers, right?


    The three little monkeys were indeed caught by the way, but because their "level" was relatively high, they all reached level 4, which was much higher than the other guys who were the highest, that is, level 2. After Lin Ming caught them, they also had the least violent resistance, which surprised Lin Ming.


    Two egrets and two red crowned cranes are Lin Ming''s favorite birds. The total number of birds attacked at that meeting was not much, and most of them were sparrows. These four are relatively much better.


    After the inventory, Lin Ming did not immediately let these prisoners enjoy the benefit of Lingye.


    These beasts, who have mutated to the level of "advanced", did not immediately succumb to themselves. Lin Ming still saw it clearly.


    Different from the little cute snakes and wolves who actively approach themselves, these captured now still have a deep fear of their own existence. If you let go of the bamboo cage, these animals must escape immediately.


    To tame them, first, let them have an extremely profound understanding of his strength from every cell of the body.


    Second, it''s simple. Just be hungry.


    As animals, even mutated animals, the desire and pursuit for food is quite strong. Especially after mutation, the body is much larger than in the past, and the pursuit for the amount of food is relatively stronger.


    After starving the captives for a while, Lin Ming can be sure that there will be some guys inside who can''t help... Lying in the trough, why has the panda started to pull off the bamboo leaves from the bamboo branch cage?


    Lin Ming feels a little headache. He really forgot that he was originally a bamboo, and the panda takes bamboo as its main food!


    Wrong, wrong.


    Although he is not afraid of how many bamboo leaves the panda can chew, Lin Ming still feels that this is not right.


    Think about it. The panda is his own captive. How can he be so big hearted


    Lin Ming pulls out the bamboo cage from the panda and says he can''t afford to provoke it. He still gives up domesticating the panda.


    However, after Lin Ming''s bamboo branch was pulled out, the panda seemed quite dissatisfied. He ran under the trunk and seemed to want to climb up along the bamboo pole!


    Lin Ming feels that he is covered with black lines, although he doesn''t have any head now


    However, before they could drive them away with bamboo branches, the little cute snake and the little wolves had set out to surround the tangled panda.


    The fierce battle seems to be imminent!


    With sharp claws, terrible bite force and huge body, the panda can be called "iron eater" in ancient times. It is the ultimate beast with both cute and lethal power. After variation, it has reached the second level, and its destructive power is also outstanding!


    On the other side of it is the jungle wolf, which has reached level 7. The attack power of seven wolves is 70% more under its special skills!


    The cute snake, which seems to be watching the war, has actually shown its fangs, and may launch a fatal attack on the Panda at any time!


    However, before Lin Ming''s bamboo branches could be used, the animals suddenly became quiet.


    The giant panda stood up, opened its mouth, showed its fangs and roared again on the ground. The seven wolves with fried hair, bared teeth and roared also recovered their docility. The little cute snake fell from the raised state and recovered its original sprouting state.


    Then, the seven little wolves circled around the giant panda one by one and licked it with their tongues from time to time, while the giant panda showed its belly and began to sell cute on all fours.


    Lin Ming is confused. What happened?


    Why don''t you fight? What the hell?


    Wasn''t it a life and death fight just now? How can we turn fighting into friendship now, and the wolf, the snake and the panda begin to cherish each other again?


    However, Lin Ming soon sensed a possibility.


    "Do they already have the most basic intelligence?"


    After animals have mutated and evolved, Lin Ming has no doubt that they will start this leap in intelligence. Before, the behavior of little cute snakes and wolves made him feel like a child of two or three years old.


    Now, it is natural for them to have higher wisdom.


    As for the giant panda, I''m afraid its intelligence is naturally higher than that of the little snake and the wolf. Although it is still at the second level, it seems that there are not many obstacles to communicate with the little wolf and the little cute snake.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain the atmosphere of fighting just now and making up immediately.


    Looking at them, Lin Ming also examines himself.


    In this world of Reiki recovery, compared with animals, it is almost impossible for plants to open Reiki.


    As a very special individual, Lin Ming has a more superb intelligence.


    But after living in this valley for such a long time, he did not encounter plants with intelligence like himself.


    All the way from the original bamboo sea to the Linghu lake, Lin Ming quickly became the master of the area with his system and natural wisdom. Within 300 meters, as long as he wanted, no animals or birds could pass through here unharmed.


    In other words, as a plant with rapid growth and unlimited possibilities, Lin Ming''s existence has been announced in advance. In this huge Valley, he is the real overlord!

 Chapter 15

    I don''t know when there was a drizzle in the sky.


    On the rugged mountain road, six dark green cars are gradually approaching xiaolizhuang.


    After receiving the call for help from xiaolizhuang, the fire brigade quickly reported the information to the superior.


    The superiors who had been concerned about the abnormal changes in Zhuhai nature reserve for a long time immediately sent some more professional fire brigades and a special force more familiar with the valley forest area to assist the villagers of xiaolizhuang to find the villagers and several so-called donkey friends who entered the mountain.


    Panshan road became extremely muddy due to the infiltration of rain. When it was seven or eight miles away from xiaolizhuang, the first car that had been driving slowly and struggling in the mud for a long time stopped with a creak.


    The door of the second car opened. A middle-aged man in camouflage opened the door and stepped into the mud beside the car.


    The driver who got out of the car hurriedly ran over: "report to captain Zheng! The road ahead is too bad. The tire is stuck in the mud and can''t drive!"


    Liao Guodong looked at his feet deep in the mud and nodded in silence.


    This rainy season into the mountains, was originally to see the mood of the Lord, but now it''s raining, and the car can''t move forward. It seems that it''s a bad start from the beginning.


    He looked up and looked into the distance. The extremely wide Canyon between the mountains was now shrouded in rain and fog, which made the valley like a fairyland.


    Zheng Guodong looked back and found that all the team members came out and were waiting for his orders. The city and county fire departments are still behind, and they can''t keep up with their big cars. It''s even harder to walk in this weather.


    "All members of the extraordinary team, walk with me to Xiaoli Zhuang first! Others stand by!"


    There is not much danger of landslides here, so Zheng Guodong doesn''t worry much. Moreover, it doesn''t seem to rain too much.


    Before coming, Li Fei of xiaolizhuang called again and said that the earthquake suddenly began in the late middle of the night on the mountain, and the magnitude of the earthquake was quite large. After being awakened, the people in the village were so frightened that they ran directly to the yard to escape.


    In the dark, the roars of various animals and the songs of countless birds came from the valley, just like they were crazy.


    After the earthquake, it was a little strange. It was always a "bang bang" roar. It seemed to have a certain rhythm. It was much smaller than the first earthquake.


    This strange phenomenon didn''t end until dawn.


    Zheng Guodong preliminarily determined that the wanzhuhai nature reserve may have experienced a Reiki explosion, resulting in great commotion of animals, insects, birds and so on.


    But he had no clue about the earthquake.


    It is reasonable to say that when Reiki erupts, a Reiki vortex will appear in the "spiritual realm", which makes all creatures living in the "spiritual realm" flock to it, resulting in a series of unusual commotions.


    Originally, he could have ordered to wait for the rain to stop and for the arrival of a fire brigade more familiar with the terrain. But now, the situation is critical. He can''t consume any more. Who knows when the rain can stop and when the road can go? Instead, it''s better to walk up the mountain faster. The safety of the people is the most important.


    Putting on his raincoat, Zheng Guodong took the lead in running and rushed to the front, followed by 15 soldiers.


    However, among the soldiers, there were several who were not like soldiers, but more like students or ordinary people. They didn''t say a word. They followed Zheng Guodong, stepping on the slippery mud and running towards the depths of the mountain.


    They were all carrying extremely heavy burdens, but everyone seemed to care nothing about them. They walked like flying and were out of breath.


    The soldiers who stayed in place watched them go away with great envy and jealousy.


    "Extraordinary people are just different. They even save logistics." A soldier muttered softly.


    "Oh, not to mention anything else, even all kinds of machines are saved. Even UAVs can''t fly. It''s because the magnetic field in these ''spiritual realm'' is too strong. If it weren''t for these extraordinary people, we ordinary people wouldn''t dare to go up the mountain." Another soldier shook his head helplessly.


    Now, after entering the Reiki recovery, the "Reiki realm" with extremely strong Reiki has appeared in the whole Tang country and even all over the world.


    These "spiritual environments" are located in deep mountains and dense forests, and some appear very close to human settlements.


    However, it is almost all an area with dense vegetation and rich biological resources such as animals and birds.


    The spiritual realm has a strong common point, that is, the magnetic field is extremely disordered, scientific and technological equipment has no effect at all, and electronic communication equipment, such as mobile phones, can''t even find signals here.


    It is completely impossible to use UAVs and let detection aircraft fly at low altitude. They will be completely transformed into a mass of electronic and metal waste by a strong magnetic field. This has been painfully verified in countless experiments.


    However, even so, people have some research and understanding of the "secret land", that is, the plants will become very tall, and the size of animals and insects will change dramatically.


    Previously, in a woodland in Northeast China, someone once witnessed a silly roe deer as big as an elephant. The bullet of an ordinary shotgun could not even hurt it;


    In a mountain range in the middle of Tang Dynasty, someone found a large insect with a length of nearly one meter. The green liquid ejected can even corrode bones and meat;


    The revival of aura has made these beasts and insects bigger. For more territory and scope of activities, they have a sense of attacking humans outside the original scope of activities, and casualties are often reported everywhere.


    A few of the mutant creatures can be fearless of the power of knives and guns, like copper skin and iron bones, but most of them are just getting bigger.


    But even so, it''s enough for ordinary people to get hurt or die.


    Those who can survive in the "spiritual realm" are those extraordinary people with "ability".


    Supernatural beings are the general name of human beings who have produced all kinds of superhuman abilities due to some special variations in the body during this Reiki recovery.


    With their unique talent, they have power beyond ordinary people through awakening at the time of Reiki recovery.


    At the beginning, the number of extraordinary people was very rare, but in the past six months, the number of extraordinary people also increased sharply. For example, in the state of Tang, there were nearly 10000 extraordinary people.


    99.9% of the extraordinary people in the world are the same - the power with great power is extraordinary.


    Only a few extraordinary people have special power.


    But that kind of extraordinary person is basically invisible to ordinary people.


    Is there an extraordinary person with special power in this special "extraordinary team"? This is not what these soldiers in charge of driving and communication can know.


    (???) ask for recommendation tickets, big guys. Don''t pity me because I''m cute. Have more

 Chapter 16

    The drizzle, with the running of more than a dozen people, kept hitting them on their faces and bodies. Even wearing raincoats, it seemed to be of no help.


    Even, the raincoat is a little cumbersome.


    Zheng Guodong and his party have been running in the mud for more than half an hour.


    Everyone is carrying a huge package almost equal to their height, walking fast.


    Look closely, no matter which one, there was no panting, or showed the slightest tired look.


    As extraordinary people, even the extraordinary power holders of the power system, their physical strength, endurance and strength are far superior to ordinary people,


    However, the degree of control over power varies from person to person, which also leads to the so-called level of actual combat effectiveness.


    Zheng Guodong looked up, wiped the rain on his face, and slowly stopped: "follow up behind! Here we are!"


    In the rain, a village entrance with obvious man-made traces not far away has appeared in front of everyone.


    In fact, xiaolizhuang is not far from where they parked. This group of people didn''t waste much time running.


    "Well, after we enter the village, remember never to disturb the villagers, and don''t show anything about ability! Now everyone puts their things on the roadside, and then contact the villagers in the village. Do you hear me?!"


    "Yes!" The team members obeyed the order and put the huge package made of heavy special materials on the weeds on the side of the road, but when they put it down, the heavy weight also made the soil sink a lot.


    Zheng Guodong called. The team members quickly gathered and followed him, stepping on the muddy mountain road to xiaolizhuang village.


    Not long ago, Zheng Guodong met the head of Xiaoli village, Lao Li Tou, and his son Li Fei.


    After a simple exchange, Zheng Guodong learned what happened.


    "Old man, do you think those four people are not donkey friends? And your nephew hasn''t come back for more than a month after they hired him?"


    "Oh, isn''t it, Captain Zheng? It''s hard to walk in the mountains. It''s common to go to the moon every month, but it''s been a month, and it''s too long! By the way, the four people are definitely not tourists. Are they here to poach with shotguns? There''s nothing else on our mountain, such as white lipped deer and pandas..." Lao Li shook his head helplessly.


    Zheng Guodong nodded and looked at Li Fei: "have you ever looked for it yourself?"


    "Yes, Captain Zheng, I went to look for it with two people who are familiar with the mountain road a few days ago, but I didn''t go far, so I was driven back by a lot of insects!" Li Fei said and gestured, "almost people have thick arms and black hair all over, about a meter long!"


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense!" Lao Li tau scolded his son and peeped at Zheng Guodong. The strange situation in the mountain was not a day or two, but he finally came to help the soldiers and couldn''t scare them back.


    "Really, it''s worth our attention. In addition, village head, you can rest assured that we don''t come empty handed." Zheng Guodong said, looking at the path into the mountain in the village. Now it''s raining continuously, and they really can''t enter the mountain right away.


    Rain will also bring some unexpected special situations. Moreover, if what the village head''s son said is true and that one meter long insects can appear, I''m afraid the aura in this wanzhuhai nature reserve may be much higher than that encountered before.


    Maybe it''s possible to meet thousands of mutated spirit beasts with spiritual power.


    There are thousands of spiritual power, which means that the defense can almost resist the attack of ordinary bullets. At the same time, the destructive power is also extremely amazing!


    Half a month ago, Zheng Guodong just returned from a spiritual realm, where his team met a mutant bison with a spiritual strength concentration of 1500 before completing the task.


    In that battle, because only three of his men were extraordinary, he could not take into account the more than 20 ordinary soldiers, resulting in great sacrifice. In the end, he only escaped from the spiritual realm with three extraordinary people and two soldiers.


    The mutated bison that had been chasing their attack was hard to kill by him, but the price was too high.


    Because of this, the spiritual realm has also become a death restricted area that is difficult for living people to enter!


    Now, Zheng Guodong dare not be careless when he comes to this wanzhuhai nature reserve. In order to maximize the success rate of the task, he even borrowed all the extraordinary people who can come from Sichuan Province to form this team.


    In addition, saving the villager is also a more important task.


    Of course, if the misfortune reaches a level beyond their control, the little Li village may not be able to survive.


    "After midnight yesterday, there was a big earthquake! Old man, I''ve been here all my life, and I haven''t encountered an earthquake..."


    Lao Li Tou talked to himself and described the information Li Fei had called to Zheng Guodong and others.


    On the surface, Zheng Guodong did not show the panic he should have.


    After all, in the wanzhuhai area, the so-called big earthquake is really unprecedented in thousands of years, and even if there is an earthquake, it is not only detected by xiaolizhuang here.


    According to the information given by the Seismological Bureau, the earthquake is only within a few kilometers of wanzhuhai nature reserve.


    This kind of earthquake is not an earthquake at all.


    If you have to assume, Zheng Guodong can only think in the direction of mutant spirit beasts.


    But what kind of mutant spirit beast can cause such a big shock?


    "Village head, you can rest assured that if earthquakes are not frequent, there will be no major event, and the mountain has not slipped..."


    "Let''s rest assured, let''s rest assured... Captain Zheng, it''s getting late today. It''s going to rain for a while and a half, but it can''t stop. If you don''t dislike it, don''t live in tents. There are plenty of places in Xiaoli Zhuang, and don''t let everyone suffer." Old Li Tou said.


    At that meeting, he found that many of the 15 people who followed Zheng Guodong looked like students, and there were several female children who looked like they had not suffered any hardship. He was also worried about whether these people could find his nephew Li Ming.


    Zheng Guodong was not polite, greeted everyone, and then settled down in Xiaoli Zhuang.


    The rain still didn''t stop, and the follow-up troops didn''t come in immediately. Now even if they were anxious to enter the mountain, there was no way at all.


    After all, they really can''t carry the heavy weapons needed to deal with thousands of strange animals with spiritual strength. If they scare the villagers, it''s over.


    What''s more, if there were thousands of fierce beasts, I''m afraid these villagers could not stand here.


    The existence of the extraordinary is not enough to be announced to ordinary people. Of course, the same is true of the spirit beasts in the mountains.


    He got up and walked to the door. Zheng Guodong listened to the vibration from time to time in the direction of the valley and frowned.


    In this valley, what kind of mutant spirit beast can make such a big noise all the time?


    Is it true that things are going in the worst direction?

 Chapter 17

    Bathed in the drizzle, Lin Ming felt more comfortable.


    Although there are not so many requirements for water, it is always better than not.


    What''s more, the rain also has a considerable concentration of aura. When hitting bamboo branches and leaves, Lin Ming can also feel a sense of comfortable power.


    Looking at the prisoners trapped in their bamboo cages, they all opened their mouths one by one, trying to pick up some raindrops falling from the cracks of bamboo leaves.


    As for the little cute snakes and wolves, they also ran directly to the edge of the small lake and played in the rain, which seemed quite happy.


    The giant panda can''t be driven away because it can''t be imprisoned with bamboo branches. Lin Ming doesn''t care about it. Let it stay where it''s cool.


    However, when the cute snakes and wolves came to drink the liquid, many animals who were listless and looked loveless in the cage stared at the sweet liquid with eager eyes.


    Lin Ming knows very well that Lingye has a high concentration of psychic power that can improve the level of mutant animals and promote their evolution.


    Mutant animals flock to "Reiki", and of course, they can''t resist this Reiki.


    At that time, Lin Ming can now be sure that he himself sent out a very powerful aura, which finally led to their attack.


    Now, Lin Ming can differentiate eight branches that secrete spiritual liquid for the little cute snake and the seven wolves to drink.


    This is a lot different from before.


    Many captives watched the cute snakes and wolves swallow the liquid. They were really envious. They all lay down in the bamboo cage and looked at Lin Ming with begging eyes.


    Just when Lin Ming felt that such a method was feasible, the panda who had been sheltering from the rain under the trunk ran over, squeezed away the cute snake and swallowed it.


    Lin Ming is speechless. What''s the status of the goods?


    When he saw the panda, Lin Ming knew he was in Sichuan Province. He also wanted to tame this guy as a cute pet. As a result, he found that he had almost nothing to do with the goods now.


    I can''t get rid of it. I said to kill it directly. Lin Ming cares about the combat effectiveness of the goods.


    Unexpectedly, what he reborn was a bamboo, which happened to be the rations for pandas.


    Although the trunk is indestructible, the bamboo branches, especially the twigs, are still quite poor. What''s more, the opponent is this second-class mutant panda.


    "It seems that you have to be well tamed. Otherwise, this guy''s dead pig is not afraid of boiling water and will kick his nose and face sooner or later."


    Several bamboo branches tied the guy tightly, and it was the kind of binding method that made him unable to move. As a bamboo, Lin Ming was very good at it.


    As a mutant panda, he is still in the second level. The panda has great strength, but he finds that no matter how hard he struggles, he can''t break free from the bamboo branches that bind him.


    Although Lingzhi is very low, pandas also know that their strength is far from being able to compete with the mutant bamboo in front of them.


    As before, he thought he could do it and became one with the bamboo men, so he thought he could enjoy the privilege.


    However, it seems that up to now, it also finds that it seems to be wrong.


    Lin Ming didn''t pay attention to it. Do you like leather? Think you can? Then you can have a look in a few days.


    After cleaning up the panda, Lin Ming also shifted his attention to transforming the nearby terrain.


    Last night''s battle made his living conditions, which had been fairly good, much worse.


    Not to mention anything else, it has become a strange shape of the Spirit Lake, which is enough to make people speechless. Think about it. After a human satellite passes over and takes pictures of the small lake, those scientists may have cramps in their faces.


    Not to mention, Lin Ming was still on the Bank of the lake. He felt very uncomfortable when he saw the shape.


    After evolution, Lin Ming''s taproot has extended nearly three or four hundred meters nearby, and there are countless other taproots.


    Although Lin Ming can break them all and then move to another place to start over, it''s a pity to think about it.


    Countless fibrous roots have come into contact with the small lake with extremely rich spiritual power and the spiritual river deep underground. If you leave easily, you have to rearrange your roots and consume a lot of energy.


    Lin Ming suddenly felt that the ability of "moving roots" seemed to be suitable for finding a suitable living environment in the early stage. When he found it, he was really a chicken rib.


    Controlling dozens of roots like black snakes, Lin Ming broke through the ground and drilled upward.


    These roots are much stronger and more powerful than bamboo branches. They are very suitable for civil engineering to transform the nearby areas.


    In fact, there are a lot of rocks underground, and to be honest, it does hinder the development of roots. While using the roots near the underground to pull the boulders out of the depths of the stratum, the roots on the surface are constantly sweeping the soil wrapped with insect tide corpses and animal corpses into the soil.


    Lin Ming doesn''t think he will use any fertilizer, but it''s better than nothing. These disgusting looking corpses seem unacceptable to seven wolves and little snakes, and he doesn''t even want to eat them.


    Instead of letting these things rot and affect their mood, it''s better to use them as fertilizer again.


    The huge stones dug out were thrown into the distance and roared again.


    As for the shape of the lake, Lin Ming is really not satisfied. He just takes advantage of this opportunity to decorate it.


    Moreover, Lin Ming doesn''t want his bamboo to be too ostentatious and conspicuous.


    Now there are not even half a big tree around him, and there are almost no weeds and wild flowers.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    What''s more, there are no trees around him.


    Moreover, when these captured mutant animals become their loyal relatives, they also have to make some suitable nests or nests for them.


    These are all things that need to be done.


    More roots were mobilized, and Lin Ming also began a larger-scale transformation.


    Rain, gradually become dense.


    As if it would never stop, together with the pale fog, it shrouded the mysterious valley like a very thick cloud.


    Lin Ming''s work has been busy from morning to late at night.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to take time to eliminate the mutant animals or small flying insects that passed by accidentally because of these sounds.


    Evolution is not enough for him now.


    Whether it''s flying leaf blade, bamboo branch whip, or the two newly learned skills, they all need a lot of evolution points to upgrade.


    He needs to be stronger.


    Who knows when those humans will come to this valley again?


    Lin Ming knows very well how terrible human beings with science and technology and various weapons are.


    But he will never bow to mankind easily.


    As a mutated plant with thoughts, it has too obvious boundaries with human beings. He knows that it is impossible to understand each other with human beings. What he can do is to become more powerful as far as possible before human beings perceive his strength!

 Chapter 18

    "They finally came."


    Zheng Guodong looked at the motorcade slowly driving into xiaolizhuang and was relieved.


    After the rain stopped for more than an hour, the follow-up troops, together with the fire brigade, finally followed.


    At this time, it is more than five o''clock in the morning. It is still bright in the East. When it is between day and night, the mutant animals in the "spiritual realm" are often the quietest moment.


    Even if the follow-up troops did not come, they would be ready to start soon.


    "Captain, do we have to take them this time?" At this time, team member Liu Cheng glanced at the soldiers on the troop carriers, kept coming down from above and turned his mouth.


    "Of course not. They have other tasks." Zheng Guodong looked serious.


    "What can they do? Ordinary people can''t do anything. I don''t like cooking." Another female player Shen Sisi snorted.


    Other team members, with similar expressions, didn''t take those ordinary soldiers seriously at all.


    As extraordinary people, they do have a lot of strength beyond ordinary people. Even the weakest one can almost equal the joint force of ten ordinary people.


    Against mutant creatures, they can all rush to the front, while ordinary people, bullets fired from guns, may not be able to penetrate those mutant creatures.


    With talent, they are all young, arrogant and feel that they can change everything.


    Naturally, they look down on ordinary people.


    Zheng Guodong sighed, Zhengse said, "I know, you all think you are powerful. Yes, the extraordinary sounds different. However, I also tell you that no one in the spiritual realm can say whether they will be killed by those mutant animals. If we die in this gully, their task is to work hard to find our bodies."


    The team members were stunned. They looked at each other and were silent.


    "If you think you can fight, work hard on the mutant creatures. This task is very arduous, and you have to search for the missing villager and four bounty hunters..."


    "Captain, what is the bounty hunter? And didn''t the old village head say it was four donkey friends?" Jia Lin, who looks very simple and honest, asked. The others have the same expression.


    Zheng Guodong shook his head. The strength of these players is good, but their experience is still much worse.


    "There''s no need to talk about it. Find them first. This is the top priority. Of course, we have to complete the tasks I assigned before. All stand up!"


    Zheng Guodong didn''t say much when he led the 15 extraordinary team members. Before dawn, they all carried huge packages and went up the mountain from the position they had explored before.


    However, after only walking for more than half an hour, they found that they seemed to have encountered difficulties at the beginning.


    Ten meters in front of them, dozens of huge centipedes, one meter long, stopped their way, but they didn''t move and seemed to be resting.


    But as long as the crowd moves a little more, they may get up.


    "This is into the insect nest?" Zheng Guodong smiled bitterly and shook his head. It seems that the matter is much more serious than he thought.


    The players behind him were not as relaxed as his face. Although they were holding various weapons, everyone''s face was pale.


    "Team leader, we..." Liu Cheng felt that he couldn''t speak normally.


    Zheng Guodong didn''t look back, but gave them a don''t move instruction.


    When the team members were wondering, Zheng Guodong suddenly snapped his fingers. Then, a huge centipede suddenly lit a fire!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, no one noticed. From the other direction, several people took advantage of the alternation of day and night to sneak into the valley.


    This group of people are almost fully armed, wearing special clothes and even helmets. Behind each person, in addition to simple backpacks, they are also carrying bright guns.


    Their speed is not slow. Although the exit on the other side of the valley is actually more complex and much more difficult to walk than xiaolizhuang, in order to avoid those soldiers, several people took risks and chose this direction.


    "Stop! Lao Wu!" One of the five men suddenly stopped the thin man walking in front.


    "Why, Xu Liang, is there a response?" The thin old Wu stopped quickly, and the others looked at the big man named Xu Liang.


    "Yes, quite a lot. It seems that the more we go to the center, the more! We''re right this time!" Xu Liang looked at a black instrument in his hand with a fan-shaped dial. At this time, the pointer kept swinging, but it was always swinging to a higher value.


    "Hum, I would have come to look for those four unlucky bastards. You can''t say it. Thanks to me?" A tall woman chewed gum with a proud face.


    "I said you Qian min, if Lao Wu hadn''t insisted, your proposal would only be a proposal? The spirit stone hasn''t been found yet, so I''d like to take credit first!" Another short and fat woman, Qu Wei spat. She stretched out her hand and hugged Lao Wu''s arm. She was Lao Wu''s girlfriend.


    Qian min was about to attack. Wang CE, the quietest of the five, immediately grabbed her: "there''s a situation!"


    Wang CE is specially responsible for the enemy in the group of five. As long as he says there is a situation, there is definitely a situation.


    The four men stopped talking immediately. Each took out the shotgun on his back, took charge of one direction, and nervously prepared for the attack.


    Five minutes later, as the rustle disappeared, there was no movement around.


    "Two mice, escaped." Wang CE said softly and made a mark on a tree beside him with a short knife.


    They are all bounty hunters who have entered the spirit realm several times. They have been particularly adapted to the dangerous environment full of mutant creatures.


    The shotgun and bullets in it are even specially made, and the selection of short knives and various tools is naturally more professional.


    Although they are all lightly armed, they are all ready for the best.


    "Hoo, mouse, these are the most important things in the spirit realm!" Qian min was terrified. Last time, in another spiritual place in Sichuan Province, there were so many mice as big as dogs. They were almost buried in the mouth of rats.


    "Be careful, or you''ll die if you make money." Xu Liang said leisurely.


    "Isn''t it? The four fools must be folded in here. Really, they want to learn to be bounty hunters before their hair is long. If the boss doesn''t say to get them back, I don''t care about their life or death." Old Wu snorted.


    "Yes, is the spirit stone so easy to find? Now the black market price of that thing is ridiculously high. Now everyone wants to be a bounty hunter. It''s too long!" Qu Wei spat again.


    "Well, don''t say anything. The boss just said that we should see people alive and corpses dead. Otherwise, it''s not easy to explain to the outside. Our main task is to search for the spirit stone. Of course, we have to keep our lives!" Xu Liang said and looked at the time. "It''s almost dawn at five forty! Speed up!"

 Chapter 19

    After tossing day and night, Lin Ming finally put down all the main roots and branches.


    Now that the sun was about to rise, he had almost made the place near him.


    According to his idea, Linghu lake has become an oval since it couldn''t bear to look directly at it in the past, and the lakeside has been repaired much more beautifully.


    The soil on the ground has also been renovated. Lin Ming also spent a lot of effort to make the already bare lakeside green.


    After all, if there was only one bamboo tree around here, it could not be described as "wood shows in the forest".


    In the process of trimming, Lin Ming also noticed that many small creatures were awakened by his movements, and some came vaguely. Lin Ming killed them with flying leaf knives, bamboo whip and even drill out of the roots of the earth''s surface.


    Because of this, he has gained a lot of evolutionary points.


    [you kill a mutant bat and gain evolution point 7!]


    After obtaining these seven points, Lin Ming found that the total number of his evolution points had passed the 1000 mark.


    So, what is more appropriate to strengthen? Is it the flying leaf knife and bamboo whip in the attack direction? Or are the two abilities of the new society more diligent?


    However, just then.


    [Ding, you can learn a new ability: breath perception. It costs 1000 evolution points. Do you want to learn it?]


    The system seems to be intentional. At this time, it suddenly pops up and prompts Lin Ming to make a choice.


    Breath perception.


    Lin Mingguang knows from the name of this ability that this thing is another "Gou" ability.


    Probably, this ability enables him to perceive the existence of the enemy in advance before the enemy arrives.


    If it is used together with the ability of "breath concealment" and used properly, it can fly.


    Think about it. If there is a strong enemy, Lin Ming will not suddenly fall into the passivity of the other party, just like when he meets four humans.


    At that time, you can use the breath to sense each other and judge the strength of each other. Then you can use the breath to hide, make yourself look weak, and then suddenly make trouble!


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming decided to learn "breath perception" without hesitation!


    Suddenly, a sense of crispness was transmitted from each root system to bamboo branches, bamboo bodies and bamboo leaves, and disappeared in a very short time.


    The name of this capability also appears in the capability list in the property panel.


    Lin Ming decided to test this ability now to see how it worked.


    After all, he knew little about the mutant animals and plants in the valley except himself.


    Since the aura of this small lake and the underground Linghe river is so strong, and the aura concentration in the air is also quite strong, there may be more severe variations, animals and plants may also exist.


    The previous insect tide and animal tide proved that there were a great number of mutant organisms in this valley.


    So... Let''s see if there is a strong man in the valley!


    With a move of consciousness, Lin Ming immediately launched "breath perception"!


    At the moment, he felt that the nearly 300 meter long root system extending in all directions with his trunk as the center poured into a force, and soon, the ten kilometers outside the root system became the scope of his perception.


    Not long ago, the detailed strength and other information of countless creatures poured in!


    However, Lin Ming suddenly felt 21 strange smells in it.


    "Wait, is this... Man?!"


    Lin Ming perceives and recognizes it carefully.


    Totally different from the mutated animals, insects and birds, these twenty-one strands emit unknown aura, and they also depict the shape of man in his breath perception.


    They have been shuttling through the dense forest.


    Moreover, they are not aimless, but like searching while moving forward, walking very carefully.


    "Finally..." Lin Ming pondered.


    It should be looking for the four people who were killed by themselves. Are these talents dispatched?


    Before, he thought that someone would come to look for it, but he didn''t expect it to come so coincidentally.


    However, the twenty-one people were divided into two groups, each moving forward separately from the two ends of the valley. It was really strange.


    Are there two groups of people?


    Lin Ming also felt that the two groups of people were somewhat different.


    There were more people on one side, a total of 16, and the fluctuation of aura was quite strong.


    On the other side, there are only five people, of which only two have strong aura fluctuations, and the other three are much weaker, even so weak that they can hardly feel it.


    One of the 16 people in the team has more intense aura fluctuation. Strangely, Lin Ming can feel the aura fluctuation from his body, which seems to be "red". Lin Ming can''t understand this abnormal phenomenon.


    But he was still very clear that these humans emitting strong aura fluctuations, like the mutant creatures in the valley, had reached the level of "entry".


    Lin Ming can feel that the red aura has the strength to enter level 6, while others, most of them are level 4, and only two, most of them are level 2.


    As for the group of five, among the two, one is level 5 and the other is level 4.


    The ability of "breath perception" is different from other abilities. There is no so-called level, but it will completely cover almost all areas of the whole valley from the beginning.


    Any creature in this area is within Lin Ming''s perception.


    Moreover, Lin Ming can also use this ability to roughly describe the general image of the other party with aura fluctuation.


    This ability is not strong.


    This ability can be said to have just come. Even Lin Ming feels that there is some deliberate, just like the system does it deliberately.


    However, Lin Ming himself finally chose to learn this ability.


    This 1000 point evolution point is used on the blade.


    Although it is said that even without the ability to learn, it is only a matter of time before these humans find them when they approach him.


    Now Lin Ming thinks he hasn''t fully grown up.


    In the face of these humans, he told the truth and was not afraid.


    After all, their strength is still a little different from their own.


    Even the seven wolves are far inferior.


    But as long as these people really come to trouble him, Lin Ming doesn''t think he will make them happy.


    Even if they found the secret contained in him, Lin Ming would never let them out of this valley.


    Lin Ming is now a mutant bamboo with consciousness. If the secret of his body is discovered, he will be greeted by fierce gunfire and radical attacks from mankind.


    This is certain and absolute.


    Before Lin Ming, as human beings, he knew the way of human thinking. They would never allow an intelligent plant that could threaten their survival to survive on this planet.


    Thinking of this moment, Lin Ming''s heart also overflowed with a sense of killing.


    Twenty one people, no matter what their purpose, as long as they are close enough to him, getting rid of them is the only choice.

 Chapter 20

    A team of 16 people moved forward cautiously in the dense forest.


    Zheng Guodong''s expression on his face was not easy. He didn''t think how much the danger of this trip could be different from the last time.


    But the crowds of huge centipedes blocking the road made it clear to him that wanzhuhai Nature Reserve would become the burial ground for 16 of them if they were careless.


    "The pace is lighter and the speed is slower!" Zheng Guodong quietly ordered the team members, while he was at the forefront of the team, constantly searching for all possible dangers.


    The distance between the team members is very close, and no one dares to speak loudly. Since they saw the giant centipede beyond the size of the world view, their original world view has collapsed.


    These fifteen extraordinary people have not participated in any exploration of the "spiritual realm" before.


    The whole Shu Province, even the whole Tang Dynasty, used quite a few extraordinary people in their exploration of the "spiritual realm".


    However, even the number of nearly 10000 extraordinary people can''t help the increasing attack of mutant creatures in the spiritual environment, which has damaged a lot.


    As a result, many supernatural people who have been to the "spiritual realm" are not healed, while the novices who have not been to the "spiritual realm" have little knowledge of mutant creatures only in pictures and videos.


    Just like these 15 extraordinary team members, their previous understanding of "mutant organisms" still remained "several times larger than in the past". Unexpectedly, they were taught a lesson just after entering wanzhuhai nature reserve.


    This kind of giant centipede, if there is no Zheng Guodong, their pure "power system" is absolutely impossible to deal with.


    Zheng Guodong is a special extraordinary person who can use the power of "fire element". It is said that there are only 12 such extraordinary persons in the whole Tang Dynasty.


    Moreover, Zheng Guodong''s strength can even rank in the top five.


    After the "spiritual realm" gradually appeared in all parts of the state of Tang, Zheng Guodong ran around, almost retreating every time he went to the "spiritual realm".


    These 15 extraordinary rookies are convinced by Zheng Guodong because of their strength.


    In the era of Reiki recovery, strength is absolute.


    Even if they think they are gifted and have the power to make them despise ordinary people, they are not unconvinced in front of Zheng Guodong.


    "Stop!!"


    At this time, Zheng Guodong suddenly stopped and shouted to the team members. At the same time, he also took out the dagger as fast as possible!


    "Get ready to fight!"


    Everyone was very nervous, and cold sweat flowed on the young faces of the team members.


    They also heard, in the valley, again and again, what seemed to be a warning like wolf howling.


    "Wolves... I hope the degree of their variation has not reached the intensity that we can''t deal with." Zheng Guodong took a deep breath. This creepy howl made him feel some inexplicable boredom and panic.


    Strange. What''s going on.


    Although he has been to more than ten spiritual places, Zheng Guodong feels that carnivorous mutant animals are the most difficult to deal with.


    Among them, the mutant wolf pack is the most difficult existence.


    As top carnivores, they appear in groups, and they are the strong ones that people can''t ignore.


    "Team, Captain! I, we should not go first, first..." Shen Sisi trembled. His original pride no longer existed, and the bangs on his forehead had been completely soaked with sweat.


    She''s scared to death.


    The other fourteen were no better.


    Originally, they had only received several months of rigorous military training, but it was difficult to change their personalities as ordinary people.


    Especially in the face of this kind of wolf howl that seems to frighten the mind and bring great fear effect!


    Zheng Guodong shook his head: "if you don''t want to die, listen to my orders!"


    At this time, he just stepped into this spiritual realm for more than half an hour and backed out, but absolutely not!


    There is no clue about the task of looking for people, and their more important task has not been completed!


    "However, Captain Zheng, I don''t know what''s going on. The wolf howling makes me feel a little uncomfortable and seems to have a headache..." Guo Ting, another female player, also clenched her lips and looked pale.


    The others nodded their heads. If Shen Sisi and Guo Ting were the two female players, even if they were delicate, the rest of the male players also felt this way, which was quite abnormal.


    "As I said, if you don''t want to die here, just listen to my orders!" Zheng Guodong roared. His face was full of sweat. "Something is really wrong. Liu Cheng, put down the instrument and let''s measure the Reiki concentration here! Others take cover and stand in all directions!"


    Liu Cheng hurriedly put the big bag on his back on the ground, took out a metal instrument like a microwave oven, put it on the ground and joined the formation of cover.


    He and the others, all in pairs, stood in eight directions and looked around nervously.


    Zheng Guodong debugged the machine. The value of aura concentration above made him a little confused.


    "Thirteen thousand five? This..." the number above is much lower than expected.


    "Wait, wait, no, is the machine wrong?"


    He restarted it again. As a result, the number above remained at the just highest value - 13500.


    More than 10000 points means that this spiritual realm is only a "low-level spiritual realm". The level of mutant creatures in it is just f and so on. It doesn''t need much attention. As long as they don''t make mistakes, there will be no big problems.


    Although this is only a short time after entering the valley, the accurate value of this concentration value will not exceed 5000.


    In other words, with these 5000, there is only a Reiki concentration value of less than 20000 points, which is far from the level of spiritual environment with powerful mutant creatures.


    The so-called f-level mutant beast refers to the so-called "demon spirit" mutant creature with lower level.


    According to international standards, the grades of mutant organisms are also divided in detail.


    The lowest level is f, that is, the "just mutated" organisms. The harmfulness is basically negligible, only a little larger than the normal biological body.


    Reiki concentration, up to 200.


    The second is e. the highest Reiki concentration is 600, which is preliminarily demonized. It is a little big, but its combat effectiveness is very general and slightly destructive. Very few have the most basic thinking ability, that is, the so-called "intelligence".


    D and so on. It is near demon reification. The maximum Reiki concentration is 1200. Its combat effectiveness has increased significantly, its destructive power is great, its self-thinking consciousness has been strengthened, its threat degree is great, and it is not afraid of bullets and other basic weapons.


    C et al. They are preliminarily demonized. The maximum Reiki concentration is 6000. They have extremely terrible combat effectiveness and strong destructive power. They have more developed thinking ability with slightly sound intelligence. General heat weapons are ineffective against them.


    B, etc. medium demons are spiritualized, with a maximum aura concentration of 18000. Their combat effectiveness is close to no solution. They need to send out a large-scale Legion or deterrent weapons to destroy them. They are mature and have the same thinking ability as humans.


    A, etc., no observation record.


    "Can it be said that the wolf howling is only psychological? After all, last night, we did not rest well because the villagers were too enthusiastic." Zheng Guodong thought of this and relaxed a little.


    I''m afraid those giant centipedes when they first came in are the most powerful mutant creatures in this spiritual realm. They should be unlucky. They just met at the beginning.


    "Keep moving!" Zheng Guodong still decided to believe that this represents the data of the Reiki concentration meter with the latest technology, and ordered all the team members. However, he did not completely relax. After all, anything can happen in the spirit realm!

 Chapter 21

    In the dense forest, beside the Spirit Lake, the wolf howled one after another, frightening the soul.


    The seven little wolves, now moistened by the spirit liquid, have gradually grown into giants.


    Under Lin Ming''s intentional cultivation, they have moved from level 8 to level 9!


    The effect of Lingye seems to have become stronger after its own evolution.


    Lin Ming also found that it seems that with each advanced upgrade, the little wolves will become larger, and their tusks will become longer and sharper.


    Even their sense of smell and perception are much stronger than before. The wolf howl is not a random call.


    At this time, they are howling in two directions respectively, and these two directions are the directions of the two groups of invaders. They have been able to accurately alert the enemy more than ten kilometers away.


    It seems that we can make good use of them in securing the enemy in the future.


    Moreover, Lin Ming also found that there seemed to be a deliberate difference. The color of three little wolves seemed to be completely different from before.


    Originally, the little wolves were dominated by uniform light gray or dark gray long hair, and the heart, abdomen, face and limbs were white long hair as white as snow. Now, the edge of the white long hair of three feet has changed into a strange light green.


    "What is the development trend?" Lin Nuo still hasn''t seen any clues from their attribute panel. Moreover, he doesn''t know how. He always feels that the three little wolves with some green hair seem to be faster than the others.


    "Otherwise, give them a name first, which is also convenient to distinguish."


    Lin Mingcai found that he had forgotten such important things.


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Ming decided to rank them according to their size, including junior one, junior two, junior three, junior four, junior five, junior six and junior seven.


    Among them, junior one, junior two and junior three all have strange light green long hair. Can it be said that the junior four and junior five behind them will gradually have this light green?


    Another guess is that these little guys are about to step into the first level, and there have been some signs on their bodies.


    Precursors of variation


    Lin Ming pondered. If so, it''s really excellent. It''s green. Isn''t it a wind attribute or something.


    Wind wolf or something is quite reasonable.


    If there is such a thing as "element", these little wolves can really look forward to it.


    After a while of howling, they gradually quieted down, but there were some restless phenomena, such as digging the ground with big claws.


    Lin Ming feels that they seem to want to show themselves that they want to fight.


    The bamboo twigs gently stroked their high heads at this time, and the wolves gradually quieted down.


    "Kill... Kill..."


    At this time, a strange feeling suddenly came to Lin Ming''s consciousness from the bamboo branches touching them.


    "Is this... Your consciousness?" Lin Ming once imagined when he could communicate with these family members, but he didn''t expect that this day came so early.


    Obviously, these little wolves were just a little smart before.


    However, this simple "kill" means asking for war against yourself and attacking the enemies who rashly invaded the valley.


    To tell you the truth, this is a good thing.


    Junior one, they are not only satisfied with absorbing his spiritual liquid, but want to prove to Lin Ming that they are not idle food, but want to relieve his worries and solve the enemies who rashly invade his territory.


    Then let them go.


    At this time, they have reached level 9. They don''t have to worry about what will happen to them to harvest the lives of human beings who are far inferior to them.


    Lin Ming still has some confidence in these little guys.


    However, in order to be safe, let them first and attack the party with fewer people first. It''s like an experiment.


    On the side with few people, there are also two advanced ones, which can just test their combat ability.


    The bamboo branch gently stroked the seven wolves, and Linnuo instilled consciousness into them: "go, go and wipe out the enemy completely."


    Xiao Yi, they let out a long howl, just like a horn before the battle, turned into seven gray light, and went straight to the direction of the group of six at the other end of the valley pointed by Lin Ming!


    "Although I don''t know your real intention, this valley is not where you can come. If you want to blame, blame your bad luck. It''s me..."


    Lin Ming''s ethereal voice gradually dissipated with the waving of more than 100 bamboo branches like long snakes.


    He changed his mind.


    At first, he still thought that if these humans had not provoked themselves, they could be driven out.


    Now, the aura perception makes Lin Ming know the route of these human beings, especially the five person team, which seems to be aimed at him and straight in this direction.


    His intention to kill became stronger and stronger.


    If so, he will not easily let them out.


    At first, Lin Ming really didn''t want to do so.


    After perceiving the arrival of mankind, he also used the ability of "breath concealment" for the first time.


    Although I don''t know to what extent human technology has evolved outside, Lin Ming always feels that the party with many people is probably going here in a team to find the place with the strongest aura in this valley.


    Otherwise, why do you have to go out? These are all advanced levels?


    Lin Ming even thinks that they may have a similar instrument that can measure the class level, specially to measure in this valley with a large number of mutant creatures.


    In the valley, the most powerful is Lin Ming''s mutated bamboo.


    If these people are allowed to measure it, he has a very powerful threat - there is almost no need to measure it. Lin Ming''s appearance is fundamentally different from the original normal "bamboo".


    The trunk is like an iron wall, while the bamboo branch can draw out the sonic boom, and the bamboo leaf can kill people invisible within 100 meters.


    Bamboo roots, like Qiulong, can stretch out of the ground at any time, or go deep into the ground for 100 meters, which can be attacked and prevented.


    The vitality is due to the ability of "extreme rebirth". Even if you are seriously injured, you can fully recover.


    Those mutated giant bamboos have no such ability at all.


    What they can occupy is only "big" and "high".


    Although Lin Ming wondered whether the human beings had brought any measuring instruments as he thought, he also felt that he could not let them go back alive.


    At least, we can''t let them have no loss here.


    Although, perhaps this will allow more humans to focus on this valley.


    "Death zone, live people don''t come near."


    Lin Ming recited these eight words and waited for the results of their war and the first scream as a result.

 Chapter 22

    The first glimmer, with the passage of time, gradually lit up the whole sky.


    However, in this valley with extremely dense forests, even under the strong sunlight, the light in the forest is extremely weak.


    At this time of day and night, walking in the woods depends only on some weak light.


    Lao Wu and others, who were fully armed and had walked a long way, also heard the soul shaking wolf howl.


    However, they have special equipment. The wolf howl has no impact on them.


    In the mountains, the thick white fog gradually rises and drowns the whole valley at a very fast speed. Within ten meters, almost no one can be seen.


    "Thanks to Lao Wu, otherwise we would have been crazy by the wolf''s cry before we passed." Xu Liang took off his earmuffs and breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that there was no wolf howling.


    He looked at the others with a relieved expression.


    At this time, the five people were all on a big tree with many forks. The wolf howling made them unable to move forward. Although they were experienced, they were dazed at the beginning.


    "Gee, the fog is too big." Qu Wei adjusted her posture in the tree. As an ordinary person, it was too difficult for her to get up the tree, "but fortunately, the cry of the broken wolf is gone."


    Wang CE flew down to the ground and motioned the people to keep quiet. In the fog, a mutated beast might come out from somewhere at some time. After stopping for a while, he motioned the people to come down. It was safe for the time being.


    "Be careful." Wang CE said very little. Although it is at least safe now, who knows what will happen next second.


    Moreover, the fog is too thick. It is common in the heavily vegetated Valley, but they have never seen such a big fog in their life.


    "The more dangerous it is, the more valuable things it will prove! If you have the spirit stone everywhere, how can it be so expensive?" Qian min holds a black instrument in her hand and looks at the rising numbers above. She is elated. Danger is danger, but what is it in front of interests?


    The value of this spirit stone detector is so high that I''m afraid there is an extremely huge spirit stone vein here!


    "However, the wolves still have to pay attention. If we encounter a wind wolf like that in Kemu long spirit realm, we won''t have enough lives." Xu Liang remembered that the last time he went to the spiritual realm in the southwest of Qinghai Province with a dozen bounty hunters, he met groups of mutated Gobi wind wolves. As a result, only he and Wang CE survived, and all the others left their lives there.


    Wang CE nodded and didn''t speak. He held the short blade tightly and kept on guard.


    Several other people looked at each other and were silent. Even Qian min was silent.


    Two C-level extraordinary people say so. They are just ordinary people with a little more experience. What else dare they say?


    Five people were silent, and the string in their heart collapsed very tightly.


    They kept their distance and continued to explore deeper into the valley, but they walked much slower than before.


    However, what these people don''t know is that they have been tightly locked by seven mutant wolves.


    As a level 9 mutant jungle wolf, Xiaoyi has easily determined the location of this group of people several kilometers away by using their extremely strong sense of smell.


    Among these people, there are two relatively stronger opponents, and others are not afraid.


    The instinct of wild animals makes it easy for them to distinguish the smell of the strong!


    Hunting in the jungle of this valley for a long time, the little one, who used to be a mother, cooperated with them very tacitly.


    In particular, under the nourishment of Lin Ming''s spirit liquid, they are larger and faster, and their intelligence has reached a certain level.


    Through the thick fog, they followed the five people at the fastest speed.


    Their attack only needs to wait for an opportunity!


    The fog is not strong enough.


    Good at attacking prey in the fog, they should ensure the most efficient battle.


    At the same time, we have to wait for prey and become more relaxed.


    "Seems too quiet?" Xu Liang frowned. No, it''s not just too quiet. They walked nearly a kilometer, but they didn''t meet a mutant creature.


    This is not normal.


    What they don''t know is that the mutated creatures in the valley also know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. In the face of the seven wolves with strong strength, out of instinct, they only have the chance to flee.


    Although these bounty hunters have rich experience, they can''t have wild instinct like mutant creatures.


    "Something''s wrong!" Wang CE took a deep breath. The fog near the stream seemed thicker than before.


    "Ha ha, you two are really wrong. Of course, you see, there are many spirit stones in the gravel near here! The sleeping trough is really big! Mine!" Qian min''s eyes were sharp. When she saw a stone in the stream, it was a spirit stone with high purity. She couldn''t help bending down and entering the water.


    Right now!


    Ow!!!!


    With a series of deafening and even dizzy roars, seven giants suddenly appeared from the thick fog!


    They rushed to Qian Min who was still in the water!


    "It''s the wind wolf!" Xu Liang took out the short blade and was about to save Qian min. suddenly, he found that the seven giant wolves turned around and attacked him again!


    "Ah ah!!!"


    A scream, Xu Liang hasn''t used his strange power yet. With the flash of seven streamers, he also became a mutilated corpse after the scream!


    The strong smell of blood immediately penetrated the thick fog!


    The massacre has just begun.


    "Damn! Kill them!!!"


    Xu Liang died miserably in an instant. In addition to fear, the other people also fell into madness. They took out a shotgun with special bullets at the fastest speed and shot at the wolves!


    However, the wolves don''t pay attention to these shotguns at all, and their speed makes the bullets of these shotguns furnishings!


    Even, a bullet hit the slowest little seven, but everyone found that the special bullet had no effect on it!


    In the gray streamer, with a touch of light green and three faster giant wolves, Lao Wu and Qu Wei have been instantly separated with sharp fangs!


    "No, no!!" Qian min retreated in the stream and turned to run away. At this time, he was knocked down by Xiao Qi and tore his throat.


    There is only one person left.


    Xiaoyi commanded the other wolves and soon surrounded the last of the five and the tree where the strongest of the group was located.


    "Wind wolf." Wang CE smelled the thick smell of blood in the fog. He jumped into the tree for the first time and climbed to a high position. Therefore, he saved his life for the time being.


    He looked under the tree ten meters high. Although he had not advanced, his strength had exceeded that of the mutant wolves. He knew that this time, I was afraid it would be more or less bad.


    "Reiki concentration is level D, close to the peak of level C." The expressionless Wang CE said, looking at a small instrument in his hand, "this is not such a spiritual realm. There should be some creatures."

 Chapter 23

    The shrill scream came into the ears of everyone in Zheng Guodong''s team!


    "Concentrate, pay attention!"


    Zheng Guodong immediately roared and asked the players behind him to return their attention to him.


    However, more and more tragic cries, as well as the cruel roar of wild animals, distracted everyone''s attention.


    "Octagonal formation! If you don''t want to die! Now!" Zheng Guodong roared, and the scream in his ear had stunned the players who had just entered the spirit realm.


    Fifteen people woke up again in the roar of Zheng Guodong and quickly arranged the formation.


    "There are others in this area, but they are definitely not our people. Listening to the voice, it is estimated that they have suffered miserably." Zheng Guodong took a deep breath and looked at the extremely pale players again. "They don''t care about us for the time being. Later, when we go out, I''ll report to the top."


    At this time, the team members were thinking whether they could go out.


    Even with great power, they don''t know whether they can fight the mutant creatures in the spiritual realm.


    Moreover, the mutant beast that tore at those people who screamed seemed to be the wolf they had heard before!


    After all, before the scream, they all heard the roar that could shake the spirit.


    "Team leader, what should we do?" Liu Cheng''s face was dripping with cold sweat. His face was very white. He spoke tremblingly.


    Zheng Guodong looked at the others, almost like Liu Cheng.


    These recruits'' eggs, alas.


    I don''t know. How many people can I take out this time?


    Lack of practical experience, experience in directly facing mutant organisms, and experience in dealing with emergencies.


    To put it bluntly, although these people have extraordinary power, they are just ordinary people with extraordinary power.


    There is no comparison between them and soldiers with strong execution, discipline and combat effectiveness.


    Unfortunately, there are not many soldiers who awaken extraordinary power. He is a special force, and he is rare.


    Zheng Guodong''s eyebrows are locked. The above requirement is to try not to lose a team member and measure the accurate value of Reiki concentration in this spiritual realm.


    Moreover, we have to find the villager and four so-called donkey friends.


    Now it seems that this task is impossible to complete.


    Measuring the Reiki concentration value of the spiritual realm actually seems very simple. Just take this thing like an iron box back.


    But it''s also the hardest.


    If all the team members, including him, suffer misfortune, the task will fail immediately.


    As for the missing villagers and four donkey friends, Zheng Guodong didn''t even find a trace.


    Think about it, it''s true that it''s even more difficult to find these five people in this vast valley.


    After all, according to Zheng Guodong''s experience, even if the most powerful in the spiritual realm is the giant centipede encountered before, it is definitely not something that ordinary villagers and bounty hunters can deal with.


    They are probably dead, and I''m afraid the bodies won''t survive.


    Mutant creatures will not give up these fresh food.


    Opened the Reiki concentration detector again. The number displayed on it has reached 14300.


    According to the law, the highest peak of Reiki concentration in this spiritual realm is only about 18000, but Zheng Guodong is confused again at this time.


    The highest peak value of the aura concentration in the aura depends on the aura concentration value of the most powerful variant creature in the aura. Generally speaking, the peak value of the aura concentration in the aura is generally about 20 times that of the most powerful variant creature.


    Before that, those giant centipedes should belong to the lowest E-class mutant creatures. They are just primary "demonization", and their volume has become a little larger.


    Previously, Zheng Guodong thought that these giant centipedes are probably the most powerful creatures in the spiritual realm, or, it is also similar to the strongest.


    However, the howling of the wolves and the news they just heard about the wolves biting humans always made Zheng Guodong feel that the peak of Reiki concentration in this spiritual realm should not be like this.


    Zheng Guodong stared at the aura concentration detector under his feet. This thing had not made any mistakes in the previous aura. The measured peak aura concentration in each aura was extremely accurate.


    As the latest technology, this thing basically has no disadvantages except that it is a little larger.


    But for these extraordinary people, even if it is bigger than a double door refrigerator, it is drizzle for them. If you think so, it is not a disadvantage.


    Zheng Guodong also saw this aura concentration detector, which accurately measured the peak concentration in the aura every time. The levels of mutated organisms that basically respond to the numerical value can explain everything.


    But now, Zheng Guodong suddenly doesn''t want to believe this thing, but wants to believe his experience.


    This extremely uncomfortable and dizzy wolf howl always makes Zheng Guodong feel that these wolves are the strongest in the spirit territory.


    Besides, why haven''t you seen any mutant creatures after walking for so long?


    That''s strange.


    Moreover, it seems that there is a rotten smell in the air, which is somewhat like


    "Captain Zheng, there seems to be something wrong over there!" While Zheng Guodong was meditating, suddenly Liu Cheng pointed to a dark thing between the tree trunks not far away.


    Zheng Guodong motioned to the team members not to move. He took out a short knife shining with black light, jumped and jumped to a place very close to the black thing.


    However, what he saw soon made him lift his guard: "it seems that we have completed one of our tasks."


    In front of Zheng Guodong was the remains of a man with only half a face left.


    His flesh was basically eaten away, leaving only his bones, and his face was only half lying on the ground.


    Zheng Guodong was surprised that he was not eaten up by the mutant creatures in the territory of the spirit.


    "Captain, that seems to be what we''re looking for..."


    "Well, it''s Li Ming. He was shot in the head. It''s a shotgun. It''s really a while since he was killed at the rate of decay." Zheng Guodong was silent.


    It seems that, as the village elder Li Tou said, and his guess, the so-called four donkey friends should be bounty hunters. Maybe they killed Li Ming because the secret was exposed.


    "Captain Zheng, it seems that we don''t have to find the four people. They are probably bounty hunters." Shen Sisi said.


    Zheng Guodong nodded.


    The above requirements, in case of bounty hunters, the first thing to do is to kill each other.


    Not afraid of all kinds of weapons in their hands, but there are a considerable number of extraordinary people among them.


    "Captain Zheng, what shall we do later? Continue to move forward or say..."


    Zheng Guodong looked at the talking team members and others: "we seem to have two ways to choose."

 Chapter 24

    In the thick fog, the thickest area.


    Lin Ming''s countless roots sense everything in this valley.


    "Little one, they do quite well."


    Lin Ming sighed after sensing that four of the five had lost the breath of life in a very short time.


    Although he heard several gunshots, Lin Ming''s perception of them did not seem to be stagnant or slow.


    This proves that these little guys don''t seem to be hurt by those people at all.


    However, among these people, the remaining one seems to hide in a position where they can''t attack, and is still moving at a very fast speed in the forest.


    The direction is not his side, but the direction of the group when they came.


    "Do you want to escape?" Lin Ming perceives this person''s action track through the perception of breath.


    If you can''t catch up with this person at their speed, if you are too persistent, you will be in trouble if you are attacked by the other party.


    Small one, their breath, with the constant pursuit, gradually goes to the direction outside the valley.


    Boom!!


    The earth suddenly shook, and the deafening explosion also set off a violent shock wave!


    Lin Ming was stunned. He sensed that the strong explosion came from Xiaoyi''s direction!


    While the aftershock of the explosion had not disappeared, Lin Ming also heard several roars that could only be made after the beast was injured!


    Xiaoyi, they''re hurt?!


    Lin Ming quickly sensed them and found that two of them stopped moving, while the remaining five kept circling around the two!


    And the man, taking advantage of the explosion, fled to the valley!


    Lin Ming is extremely anxious. The escaped human doesn''t care. What''s their injury?


    However, he soon realized that the five wolves had picked up the two obviously injured and had rushed back to him as quickly as possible!


    At this time, Lin Ming, who has focused all his attention on the primary one, has not taken into account the other 16 humans who broke into the valley.


    While he had been paying attention to their movements, Xiaomeng snake did not know when to leave him and go in the direction of the sixteen humans.


    Before long, Lin Ming realized that they had come within his control. Then, after a while, they appeared in front of him.


    He immediately found that the accident was small six and small seven.


    They were carried back by Xiaoyi and Xiaoer. The blood on their bodies has stained the backs of Xiaoyi and Xiaoer thoroughly.


    Xiao Yi and Xiao Er put the trembling Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi, who had been closing their eyes, gently in front of Lin Ming.


    Then, together with the other wolves, they made a sobbing low hum.


    At this time, they all sat in front of Lin Ming, lowering their heads as if they were begging.


    Even if they don''t, Lin Ming will never leave Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi alone.


    Looking at the dying little six and seven, Lin Ming stretched out the bamboo branches and lifted them gently.


    Their abdomen was greatly injured by the explosion, and there were terrible scattered wounds, in which part of their internal organs flowed out.


    What is more shocking is that there are quite a lot of shrapnel everywhere on the two poor little guys, and some even show only a little sharp corners.


    Lin Ming''s heart is burning with anger!


    I hurt my little six and seven like this!


    However, when he was angry, Lin Ming couldn''t help but sigh that humans not only have guys with aura, but also have weapons that can hurt small six, small seven, which can almost reach the first level of mutant animals!


    It seems that we really underestimated humans before.


    Their threat level is still the same as the impression, or even worse.


    Lin Ming didn''t immediately pull out the shrapnel with extremely flexible bamboo branches, but first put Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi near the branches flowing out of the spirit liquid.


    Since the spirit liquid can make the mutant creatures not only advanced, it must have extremely rich and powerful energy.


    However, the system does not explain whether it has the function of treating injuries. If it is wrong, it will be too late to regret at that time.


    Wait, what if this ability can evolve?


    Looking at his own attribute panel, Lin Mingzhen wants to take the initiative to ask the system whether the liquid can treat the injuries of Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi.


    [the spirit liquid ability can continue to evolve, promote the evolution of mutant organisms, and cure certain injuries]


    The sound of the system suddenly sounded in his mind, which made Lin Ming immediately guess whether there was a law.


    As long as you think of it, the system will give you corresponding feedback.


    But if you don''t think about it, the system will remain silent.


    But this is not the time to talk to the system. Lin Ming''s consciousness moved, and the ability of "spiritual fluid" suddenly came Lv2.


    He also immediately instilled the spirit liquid into the two extremely weak wolves.


    The spirit liquid full of quite a lot of aura and energy, like life, jumped into the mouths of Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi and gradually flowed into their bodies.


    Lin Ming found that the wounds on Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi gradually healed at a visible speed.


    And their weak breathing gradually returned to normal. After a while, they stood up directly.


    After that, the shrapnel that went deep into the meat, like something pushing out from the inside, fell to the ground one after another.


    Without shrapnel, they seem to have completely recovered their health. After shaking the dust on their bodies, they become as energetic as they used to be.


    At this time, the seven little wolves squatted on the ground again. For a while, they prostrated on the ground like kowtowing.


    Linnuo thought it was really interesting. At this time, the little wolves seemed to be thanking themselves.


    Their intelligence seems to have really reached a certain level.


    Lin Ming, who is very pleased with this, also blames himself.


    At that time, if the wolves were not allowed to attack the group of five, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi would not be injured.


    Moreover, this time, he also found a big deficiency.


    That is the range of control, which is much shorter than the range of perception.


    Now he can feel almost every change in the valley. Even if there is not much aura, he knows exactly where the little grasshoppers are.


    However, Lin Ming is helpless to find that his maximum controllable range is only about 300 meters.


    300 meters also refers to the farthest distance he can control the root system, rather than the flying leaf knife with an effective range of only 100 meters and the bamboo whip with a shorter attack range.


    It is far from even reaching the perception ability of more than ten kilometers.


    If not, these five humans don''t need the little wolves at all. They can easily get rid of them by themselves.


    Explosion? Ordinary heat weapons? Lin Ming doesn''t think those things can have too much impact on himself.


    There is also a "limit regeneration" capability in the property panel, which has not been used so far.


    Even if the opponent destroys his own root system, he can instantly recover it with the ability of "extreme regeneration" and launch a new round of attack again.


    But this is limited to those humans who reach the control range of 300 meters he can control.


    "You still have to be stronger."


    Lin Ming said quietly and suddenly found that the cute snake and even the giant panda that had been on the branches had disappeared!

 Chapter 25

    To Zheng Guodong''s surprise, the players did not choose the second way he said.


    "Captain Zheng, now we all feel that since we have come to this spiritual realm, we should really complete the task!"


    Liu Cheng, as the representative of all the team members, said to Zheng Guodong that the expression on his face did not seem to be like the young man who was scared out of his soul by the wolf howl more than ten minutes ago.


    The expression on his face, the expression on their faces, seemed to have changed into the expression before entering the valley.


    Zheng Guodong sighed.


    He knew that it was the loud explosion and the howling of the wounded beast that seemed to give the team some confidence, or completely break the previous worry.


    These team members are very clear about the classification of mutant organisms.


    They all know the theoretical knowledge by heart.


    Those who can ignore the damage caused by heat weapons are near demonized creatures such as D and above.


    The scream of wolves after the explosion also proved that the highest Reiki concentration of these wolves was only 600.


    600, that''s class E, or is it 600 if you hang up.


    If the extraordinary people here are divided by level, each of these players can be regarded as the peak of level E, and even some have reached the initial level of level D.


    Zheng Guodong has reached the peak of level D!


    The combat effectiveness of 16 people can not be calculated by simple addition. Moreover, Zheng Guodong is still a rare and extraordinary person with element attributes!


    What else can wolves be hurt by heat weapons?


    Therefore, after simple and brief thinking, the 15 team members collectively denied Zheng Guodong''s second way - stop and leave, and inform the above of the fuzzy value. Anyway, the person to be found has been found.


    Zheng Guodong looked around the team members.


    The reason why he said two ways to let the players choose was that he always had a strange feeling that the index of this psychic detector was too abnormal.


    His intuition told him that he must leave this spiritual realm immediately, as soon as possible.


    Especially the wolf howl, it''s abnormal.


    Although the explosion and the scream of the wolf proved that the wolf was afraid of hot weapons. But who can guarantee that this heat weapon is the kind of heat weapon they know?


    Zheng Guodong is still very clear. Someone has developed the technology of miniaturizing large armor piercing and high explosive bombs and applying them to ordinary firearms. Although it has not been widely spread and applied to the forefront, it is said that a considerable number of powerful bounty hunters have mastered this technology.


    Who knows if the explosion is this kind of armor piercing bomb or high explosive bomb?


    There are also more than 100 large and ordinary armor breaking bombs and high explosive bombs transported by the regiment that came in later in xiaolizhuang. If their extraordinary team doesn''t come out of this spiritual realm two days later, the regiment that comes in from the foot of the mountain will also use these armor breaking bombs to deal with the strange animals inside.


    Of course, they will pick up their bodies by the way.


    Ordinary people have an unparalleled high attack power: technology.


    Or in detail, it is a weapon with the latest technology.


    If there are not enough extraordinary people, ordinary people naturally have methods, and there are always more methods than problems.


    "Are you sure?" Zheng Guodong looked at the dark shadow of the growing tree in the fog like a ghost.


    "Captain Zheng, are you afraid? We''re not afraid, are we?" At this time, Shen Sisi also looked completely relaxed and said with a smile to the team members behind him.


    Zheng Guodong knows that death often comes when he despises the enemy and has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    These players, who were completely ordinary people before, feel that the balance of strength tilts towards them again, and they will expand as now.


    When they encounter a strong enemy, they will be like ordinary people, doubt their own strength and feel extremely afraid of the enemy''s strength.


    Just like not long ago, after they met the giant centipede, they were frightened by the wolf howl, their faces were as white as paper, and their walking was floating.


    Now, because the mutant wolf was injured, he became as confident as before.


    This group of players is really hard to deal with.


    Zheng Guodong sighed again: "I know that each of you is very strong. As an extraordinary, your fighting power is much stronger than those ordinary people, but..."


    "It''s all right! Captain Zheng, we''re not like some people who are afraid of wolves before and tigers after. There''s nothing great in this spiritual realm!"


    "Yes, the centipede is big. If you hadn''t been quick, we would have killed them."


    "Hey, hey, what wolves and jackals, we''ll kill one if we come, and we''ll kill a pair if we come! We''re worried about itching, hey, hey."


    ¡­¡­


    The team members changed from the previous silence to the current noise. None of them showed their previous fear and fear. Their words made Zheng Guodong feel helpless.


    "Captain, we still have you. You will protect us, won''t you?" Liu Cheng finally said with a smile.


    Zheng Guodong opened his mouth and finally didn''t speak. He knew what to say next. The team members couldn''t listen.


    At the same time, his ideas have also changed.


    He released the spirit that had been condensed all the time and wrapped it around his whole body. He looked at the more dense fog and made a good awakening.


    Now that these people have done so, he also feels that he can''t do too much.


    If there is a selfless person in this world, it must not be himself.


    If it is true as the instrument shows, it is naturally the best, but if their intuition is correct, these people really have no way.


    The task has the highest priority.


    "Well, we continue to move in the most central direction, but we must speed up. It''s almost eight o''clock now."


    The fog has dissipated a lot, and people can be seen within thirty or forty meters.


    Zheng Guodong came to the front, and the sixteen have completely relaxed their mentality, and there is no previous tension and vigilance.


    They look more like students who come to spring outing with big and small bags on their backs.


    Zheng Guodong did not make a sound to remind.


    The party continued to move forward. In this chaotic place of magnetic field, the compass and all electronic instruments are useless, but it does not mean that it is impossible to distinguish the direction.


    These giant trees that have become too large and towering around them can basically be judged as the South with lush leaves on their crowns.


    The index of the aura concentration detector in hand continues to rise, which is also an important basis for judging the direction.


    The closer to the center of the valley, the higher the value, and vice versa.


    "Ah! It''s Pangda. Look, everyone. It''s so cute!" Shen Sisi suddenly pointed to a sudden panda not far ahead and shouted happily.


    The team members immediately looked in the direction Shen Sisi pointed out.


    Thirty meters away from them, there was a chubby panda who seemed to welcome them, clutching a bamboo and chewing it.


    "So cute, I want to take some photos!" Shen Sisi rushed directly. Several female team members, together with the two male team members, could not resist the sprouting state of the giant panda and approached involuntarily.


    "Yes, it''s so cute, huh? Why is there a good smell nearby?" Several team members, feeling that their feet were not like their own, walked towards the giant panda.


    Just then!


    A silver white lightning suddenly came out from the back of the big tree around them, showing two extremely dazzling fangs!

 Chapter 26

    "Ah ah!!!"


    A shrill scream sounded in an instant!


    The silver white lightning did not stop. Soon, it rushed directly to the neck of another team member. Its fangs seized it instantly and left at a very fast speed, leaving only two blood spots!


    "Snake! It''s a mutant snake!!" Zheng Guodong roared, and the short blade in his hand was also launched in a short time!


    However, the silver lightning was faster and ran through the fallen leaves like a swimming dragon. The short blade only wiped the tip of its tail and nailed it to the ground!


    The two players who were bitten scolded the silver snake. They had two more machine guns in their hands. For a time, bullets flew!


    However, those bullets did not hit the fast silver snake at all, but wasted quite a lot of bullets.


    The silver snake seemed to be running away. At this time, it suddenly ran back. It quickly circled around the team members, bit several people''s bags, and fled near the panda!


    "Bastard snake, don''t run to me! Catch it!"


    "Break it to pieces!"


    "Chase!!"


    Seeing that his companion was bitten and provoked by this silver white snake with strange green marks on both sides of his eyes, the team members took up arms and roared!


    Anger makes them desperate to chase!


    "Wait! The panda is wrong, don''t chase it..."


    However, Zheng Guodong''s words haven''t fallen yet. The panda, who was originally simple and honest, suddenly got up when the last few team members passed by. The broad upper limbs hit fiercely, arched left and right, and the sharp claws like sharp blades passed through the hearts of two of them in an instant!


    Before they could even scream, a huge amount of blood mixed with internal organs flowed out of their hearts, and their bodies collapsed on the ground like mud.


    "Ah ah!!!" The team members were scared to death by the sudden change and the extremely cruel way of death!


    "Don''t spread out! Don''t spread out!!" Zheng Guodong roared. However, the team members gradually dispersed in the fog in the distance because of the terrible mutation and the chase of giant pandas. They couldn''t hear him at all.


    I even forgot that I still have the extraordinary power of powerful destruction.


    "Burning!!" Zheng Guodong roared and a fire broke out on the panda who was roaring and chasing the team members!


    However, the panda quickly rolled and avoided the attack. Then, he lay on the ground and rushed into the fog like a tank!


    "Damn!!" Zheng Guodong roared and hurriedly went to check the two team members who had just squatted on the ground, but found that their bodies were stiff, their eyes were wide open, and their seven orifices bled to death!


    "Shit! It''s still a poisonous snake! Damn it!"


    Plus the two players who were heartbroken, four of his players have died in this very short time!


    Not long ago, Zheng Guodong felt that these team members should have a taste of the pain and let them deal with the mutant animals in the spirit world by themselves. Then he waited until they were in a bitter battle.


    This can not only achieve the purpose of training the team, but also let these extraordinary people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth understand that this spiritual realm is not so fun.


    However, what he did not expect was that the reality was much more serious and cruel than he expected.


    Moreover, the two mutant creatures just now, no doubt, are definitely not class E!


    They can even act like tactics. First, the silver snake guerrilla wants two people, and then clearly has the opportunity to continue the attack. As a result, the little snake has no love for war and pretends to escape from the seemingly harmless giant panda.


    In fact, the real purpose of the silver snake is to lure the team members near the panda!


    The panda is by no means a vegetarian, and even waits for the last few team members to pass by, and then makes a sudden move. At the same time, it also causes the extreme panic and fear of the team members in front!


    Is it their destination to let all the team members escape in all directions, even to the valley with the strongest aura?!


    Lingzhi, these two mutant creatures actually have Lingzhi, and from this tactical point of view, their Lingzhi is definitely not a very simple kind!


    Can a person who can formulate tactics be a simple psychic?


    It''s not the level of level E that just has intelligence. Can you say... Level D?!


    As one of the many extraordinary people in the Tang Dynasty, Zheng Guodong is quite excellent.


    Not only can it control the fire element, but even the aura of the general can be controlled freely.


    But even so, he is only the top level of class D.


    Can be the same as level D, when facing those mutated creatures who experience life and death, desperately upgrade and evolve every day in the spiritual environment, human beings are often at a disadvantage.


    With little attention, the human side will fall into a desperate situation, just as he is now experiencing.


    At the beginning, Zheng Guodong was also deceived by the silver snake. Seeing that the team members were all right, he thought they were not poisonous at all, so he didn''t pay much attention. However, after the two team members were taken out by the panda, he realized the seriousness of the matter, but it was too late.


    The two team members who died of poisoning were a heavy blow to Zheng Guodong''s psychology!


    "Damn, what am I doing?"


    Zheng Guodong rushed into the fog. He didn''t know which direction it came from or who made all kinds of sounds. He was confused.


    The ominous hunch has become a reality. It is almost said that the Reiki concentration detector with an error rate of less than 0.0% is really unreliable!


    Remorse and anger, depression and anxiety, as well as the guilt and worry about those team members, make this man with a national face fall into collapse in this spiritual realm!


    "One person, even if I find one!"


    Zheng Guodong kept muttering in his mouth. Listening to the cries of the team members from the valley, he felt that he was going to be unable to hold on.


    At this time, his aura has wrapped his whole body. If he is injured or dead, the remaining 11 players may not be able to get out of the valley at all!


    I don''t know if God hasn''t abandoned himself. Zheng Guodong finally found eight lost players from the fog while listening to the voices of the players.


    The remaining three, however, could not be found.


    I''m afraid they have completely lost their direction in the fog. Maybe they can come to the edge of the valley with good luck, but if they are not lucky


    Zheng Guodong has dared not think about it.


    Even if he goes out from the valley and seven players are thrown here at once, what he can receive is extremely serious punishment.


    "Team, Captain, we..." the eight players had a dejected expression at this time, and their previous high spirits were like a joke.


    Almost all of them lost their huge backpacks to unknown places. Their faces and bodies were covered with mud, and everyone was in a mess.


    On several faces and bodies, there are also wounds left after fighting with mutant creatures encountered by chance.


    "Retreat!" Zheng Guodong clenched his teeth. Although he was unwilling, they had no confidence in the current situation and could continue to complete the task.


    Not to mention looking for the remaining three people who don''t know where to go. Who knows if looking for them will put these eight people in it?


    If you don''t retreat, these eight people may not be able to hold!


    Let the people carry the four bodies, Zheng Guodong''s heart is like pressing a huge rock.


    ¡­¡­


    I wish you a happy new year and all the best!

 Chapter 27

    "This trend... What''s going on?"


    Lin Ming uses his aura to sense and has been paying close attention to the team of 16 people.


    This is also because the little cute snake, even the aura sensing of the two giant pandas, also appeared nearby at the same time.


    Lin Ming also learned that these two guys actually attacked those humans in the gap between their return!


    He was quite worried to tell the truth.


    Although Xiaomeng snake''s strength has reached the level of level 5, you know, that opponent''s aura is red and higher than Xiaomeng snake''s level 6!


    As for the giant pandas that have only entered the second level, Lin Ming can''t care about them at all. They can live by selling cute goods alone.


    However, it didn''t take long for Lin Ming, who had been a little uneasy, to suddenly find that the aura sensing of two people disappeared after contacting the giant panda, and the aura sensing of the two people met by Xiaomeng snake also disappeared.


    After that, the group seemed to be completely confused like headless flies, except for the guy with the strongest aura sensing.


    "Wait, the cute snake and the panda killed the advanced human beings?"


    Lin Ming still has some confidence in the strength of the little cute snake. The little guy''s speed is quite fast now, and he is like a silver body. He is very dexterous when climbing trees or swimming in the grass.


    But this little guy''s attack power is really limited.


    And the panda, the guy who only entered level 2, could kill two humans who even reached level 3, which really surprised him.


    But there is no doubt that these two guys killed four enemies in a very short time.


    The next development surprised Linuo.


    The group scattered after being attacked by pandas and cute snakes, but it didn''t take long for them to be found one by one by the strongest.


    Of course, there are still three who are far away from them. They seem to be lost and wandering around the valley.


    "Wait, these people... Seem to be retreating." Linuo saw that the strong man with eight people went straight to the valley exit, and retreated in the direction they came.


    And those three people seem to be left here by them.


    However, this is quite the right decision.


    If they keep moving towards the center of the valley where he is.


    Lin Ming also has absolute confidence in these nine people and let them be wiped out.


    Moreover, according to the emergence of this situation, Lin Ming has some speculation about it.


    Is this valley unable to communicate for some special reasons? Can''t even use a compass or something?


    Otherwise, why do these people leave these three people here and ignore them? This is not normal.


    Lin Ming began to think that the aura here might affect the magnetic field or shield all communication signals.


    Otherwise, the current situation makes no sense.


    Sensing the aura, Lin Ming found that Xiaomeng snake and panda were already on the way back, and the speed was not too slow.


    Their aura fluctuates normally, which proves that they are not hurt at all. Lin Ming is quite satisfied with this.


    Although, even if they were seriously injured, he can now restore them to full health with spiritual liquid.


    Lin Ming, now, re-examine this change.


    Now, after they entered the valley, they began to withdraw again in just a few hours. Seven little wolves, little cute snakes and even the panda contributed greatly.


    And he was hiding behind the scenes and didn''t make these people aware of his existence in any way.


    For those people, it''s just a valley forest sea inhabited by slightly powerful mutant creatures.


    Lin Ming also hopes that they think so. Even he thinks that these people who escaped by chance should think so.


    Controlled the breath of their aura. Even if those people have a machine that can detect the aura here, it is estimated that the measured concentration will not be too high, right?


    But next, there are actually two possibilities.


    First, these people will bring more people to come here to find out, and even catch all the mutant creatures here.


    Second, they will give up, and then wait until a certain extent to explore the valley.


    No matter what happens, Lin Ming is not surprised.


    After all, he knows very little about everything. He doesn''t really know what these people are doing here.


    He just knew that there was something in the valley enough to attract them.


    As for whether it was him or something else, I don''t know.


    But Lin Ming did not completely give up hope. After all, there are three people who have not gone out in the dense forest, and they may be the key to providing all the information he wants to know.


    "Small one, small two and three, you three go and stare at the enemies, don''t attack, and kill the mutant creatures that attack them."


    After thinking for a while, Lin Ming decided to let them be responsible for "protecting" the three human beings.


    At least, make sure at least one doesn''t die before he comes up with a way!


    The bamboo branch gently stroked the three of them and made them drink some spiritual liquid. After that, Lin Ming tried to instill his own ideas into them.


    Lin Ming wants to know whether these simple instructions can fully understand the initial development of Lingzhi?


    After a while, he saw Xiao Yi. They each howled, bowed to themselves, and then ran past the lake and into the jungle.


    After this, Lin Ming looks at the remaining four little wolves.


    They have been walking around. It seems that they also want to participate in this task. From time to time, they look up at Lin Ming, and there has been a ringing voice in their mouth.


    Lin Ming comforted them with bamboo branches, and his eyes also looked at the captive animals who had been looking at the direction of Lingye bamboo branches before.


    He knew that it seemed he could tame a wave now.


    After drying them for two days, they did stop a lot, especially the egret and the Red Crowned Crane. They seemed quite honest and didn''t even cry any more.


    Of course, there are dishonest ones. Two jackals and the black bear cub have been biting the bamboo cage with their teeth, as if they wanted to escape from it.


    It''s normal. It''s strange if you don''t resist at all.


    He looked at the three monkeys, the lynx and the hyena. These guys seemed to be very smart and looked at themselves pitifully all the time.


    Lin Ming can see that they seem to be very eager for Lingye. Whenever the wolves take a drink, they lick the bamboo branch with their tongue. It''s very interesting.


    Well, first choose a lucky guy from these.


    After thinking about it, Lin Ming decided to tame the lynx first.


    The main reason is that this guy looks like a cat.


    "Well, check out this guy''s property panel first."

 Chapter 28

    Lin Ming decided to tame the lynx, which looks like a beautiful big cat.


    Although he also wondered why such animals, which only appear in cold areas on high mountains, appear in this valley? Is the altitude here actually quite high?


    Or did you come down from those towering peaks?


    Lin Ming looked at both sides of the valley. There were towering and spectacular peaks with layers of snow and clouds.


    Although I don''t know how the little guy got down, looking at the hair on his sharp ears like two small antennas, Lin Ming really liked this guy more and more.


    In particular, this guy is now the size of a tiger, with thick black spotted hair on his body, and those teeth are as sharp as a small dagger. If there is no mark on the property panel, Lin Ming really thinks this guy is actually a tiger or a leopard,


    Now, he wants to know what to do in the first step of how to tame this guy, but before that, he needs to check the little guy''s property panel.


    [race: mutant lynx]


    [realm: enter level 3]


    [ability: break the throat and rush lv4, breaking the opponent''s throat to death with powerful explosive force and impact. It is quite effective even in the face of creatures several times larger than yourself.]


    [special ability: fight alone LV3, attack power increases by 30% when fighting alone]


    The panel is pretty good.


    Lin Ming is very satisfied with the lynx''s ability and special ability.


    Attack power, which he attaches great importance to, and Lin Ming is delighted by the lynx''s ability in the direction of attack.


    If this guy develops smoothly in the future, he should be able to become his right-hand existence. However, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    The bamboo branch cage was pulled out of it. Suddenly, the lynx was free and rushed out at the first time!


    However, it doesn''t know that the 300 meters around here are all under Lin Ming''s control.


    Although the lynx''s speed was very fast, it was caught back by Lin Ming''s roots like a dragon before running out for 100 meters.


    "Sure enough, the first choice to let go is to escape..."


    The wildness of wild animals is almost innate.


    Look at the lynx, which is also an adult, and its habits are even more so.


    Simple domestication methods do not work at all.


    So


    Looking at the two jackals who have been gnawing at the bamboo cage with their teeth and roaring all the time, Lin Ming knows that it''s time for them to come out.


    They seem to be very restless all the time, and they are very angry about Lin Ming''s trapping them.


    When the bamboo cage was opened, two jackals rushed out. After being trapped for two days, they were already hungry.


    Lin Ming, a mutant plant, has a magnificent aura and the strength enough to shock the valley, so they can''t ignore it.


    In their genes, they have a natural fear of "power".


    Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages - the instinct of animals makes their thinking tend to escape.


    However, even if they saw the picture of the lynx being caught back, they still chose to escape.


    As a result, nature was caught back like a lynx.


    After that, Lin Ming let one of the jackals go again, but he placed dozens of bamboo branches like Youlong around it.


    "Woo..." the Jackal''s dark brown eyes were fierce, his limbs were forked, his tail drooped behind him, and his whole body trembled.


    In the low roar, the sharp fangs try to show its existence.


    Even at this time, the Jackal was not afraid at all. Even Lin Ming, his opponent, knew that he would never be able to fight.


    Lin Ming tied the other jackal and the lynx with bamboo branches and moved near the jackal, while other animals trapped in the bamboo cage looked here.


    A slender bamboo branch stretched out in front of the roaring jackal, suddenly turned into a green whip shadow, and suddenly hit the Jackal!


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    After the Jackal gave a scream, a deep bone whip mark appeared on his back, and the blood kept flowing out, shocking!


    "Obedience or death?"


    Lin Ming''s bamboo branch was placed on the jackal, and another bamboo branch grabbed a big rock.


    Whip shadow flashed, and the rock burst into countless pieces!


    Lin Ming''s meaning is quite obvious.


    I can break this hard rock into pieces. I left my strength when I beat you just now.


    If you want to die, it''s easy, if you don''t want to surrender.


    The Jackal held back the sharp pain and purred in a low voice. It had lost its just defiance. At this time, it had buried its head and could not stop shaking all over.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo branch gently stroked his back. This guy no longer resisted, but let Lin Ming ravage him.


    "Good..."


    The Jackal has surrendered to him.


    Looking up at the other jackal, the lynx and other animals, they were completely quiet.


    Lin Ming feels that this move seems quite good.


    The so-called setting an example to others, but that''s all.


    The effect is quite good.


    Then, after the big stick is given, the carrots must also be arranged.


    In order for the Jackal to follow him completely, the spiritual liquid they have been coveting must be given.


    Lin Ming stretched out the bamboo branch containing the liquid, and the translucent light green liquid on it was salivating.


    At this time, all the animals were staring at Lin Ming''s branch. The desire contained in their sight could not be contained.


    The Jackal smelled the sweet smell, even regardless of his injury, tried to climb to the Lingye branch, opened his mouth and bit!


    PA!!


    The nearby bamboo whip whipped it fiercely, directly pulled it out of a distance of more than ten meters, hit a small tree, and immediately broke the tree!


    "Wuwu..." the Jackal vomited blood at the corner of his mouth, convulsed all over, and his eyes were full of confusion and confusion.


    Lin Ming''s branch stroked him again and grabbed him: "you can''t drink when I don''t allow you to drink."


    The Jackal''s eyes suddenly opened and gradually dropped down, and the last stubbornness in his eyes disintegrated.


    Even with simple intelligence, the wild animals don''t have many circuits in thinking.


    Lin Ming knew that this mechanical logic would soon make them clear who has the final say.


    The bamboo branch was still flowing with spiritual liquid this time, and the wounded jackal did not dare to lick it again, or even look at it again.


    Lin Ming is very satisfied. This guy has set an example.


    Looking at other animals, they don''t have the appearance that they were just eager to see the liquid.


    Good.


    It seems that this guy finally understands.


    This time, the bamboo branch reached out to the Jackal''s mouth and motioned him to drink, but he looked up at Lin Ming. Under the appeasement of Lin Ming''s bamboo branch, he finally opened his mouth and drank.


    Soon, the wound on his body, like magic, quickly scabbed and recovered as before.


    This time, the bamboo branch put down the lynx and another jackal. They all lay down on the ground honestly, didn''t escape, and didn''t rush to drink the spirit liquid on the bamboo branch.


    With their initial intelligence, they have learned what to do and what not to do under the effect of Lin Ming''s setting an example to others.


    Lin Ming also let go of the bamboo branches of the three little monkeys, the little bear, the iguana, the Red Crowned Crane and the egret.


    These guys seem to have been successfully domesticated and fully understand the rules.


    Lin Ming suddenly felt a sense of accomplishment. He felt very comfortable.


    [Ding, you have successfully tamed the mutant jackal, the mutant lynx, the mutant macaque, the mutant bear cub, the mutant hyena antelope, the mutant egret and the mutant Red Crowned Crane, and successfully obtained 1000 evolution points!]


    [Ding, you can choose to upgrade your ability.]

 Chapter 29

    Lin Ming didn''t think of it at all. In fact, he should have done this. Unexpectedly, he obtained a large number of evolutionary points at once.


    What''s more, the system actually said that it could upgrade various capabilities.


    In the previous description of various capabilities on the property panel, only "upgradeable" was written, not "upgradeable".


    For example, there are "+" signs on various abilities.


    This is something that didn''t exist before.


    In other words, I didn''t look carefully to see if there was this + sign when I upgraded "spirit liquid" before.


    However, Lin Ming doesn''t have no idea if he can upgrade his ability now.


    Looking at the evolutionary point that has reached more than 1000 points, Lin Ming also has some ideas.


    These 1000 points are probably the most basic line for upgrading all capabilities.


    So, which capability should I upgrade?


    Bamboo whip, flying leaf blade, spirit liquid, extreme rebirth, breath concealment, breath perception.


    These are all the abilities Lin Ming has now. Among them, bamboo whip and flying leaf knife also have branch options, such as power enhancement, attack range, attack speed, etc.


    But Lin Ming feels that there is no need to upgrade them for the time being.


    The ability he needs cannot be learned by the current system, but I don''t know whether there will be one that meets his needs after upgrading?


    Lin Ming feels it again. Two of the three players have found each other by mistake. At present, they move forward together, but their moving direction is still his position.


    And the other one is still walking around in the vast forest.


    Lin Ming knows that we must hurry up.


    What he wants is to be able to further perceive what these two people can do or even say, and get the information he wants!


    Then, first eliminate the bamboo whip, flying leaf knife and spirit liquid.


    The remaining three, extreme rebirth and hidden breath, are also


    [extreme rebirth, promotion to the next stage, after great trauma, you can recover to 20% of normal body shape and 20% of level in a short time]


    [breath is hidden. You can hide 60% of your own strength aura when you are promoted to the next stage]


    [breath perception, advance to the next stage, expand the wider perception range, and can perceive the actions and behaviors of all creatures within the range]


    At this time, the system actively reminded Lin Ming.


    "It seems that the best choice has come out." Lin Ming''s consciousness moved and immediately improved his ability level of "breath perception".


    Previously, he thought that the ability of breath perception might help him,


    Unexpectedly, when I was thinking, the system told me that this idea seemed to be correct as before.


    After the breath perception ability was upgraded to Lv2, Lin Ming also felt an ethereal state coming on him.


    Then he focused his consciousness on the two humans who acted together.


    ¡­¡­


    The fog still filled the valley.


    Among the layers of fir trees, two figures walked on the broken leaves, anxious and frightened, making their faces pale and covered with sweat.


    Now, they have completely lost their direction in the dense forest of this valley.


    The fog blocked my sight, and when I looked up, there were almost no too many trees and weeds around.


    From time to time, I can still hear strange sounds from unknown creatures and the fierce howling of wild animals in the distance.


    The two people who had little field experience are now facing an almost desperate situation.


    "Jia, Jia Lin, what the hell are we talking about..." Liu Cheng was dazed. His big bag had been lost somewhere.


    The bloody scene before made him still have lingering palpitations.


    Originally just a student, he had never experienced the bloody scene when he saw his companions at such a close distance and looked like a slightly larger panda taking out his internal organs with his sharp claws.


    That terrible scene also made him like a blank mind at that time, only one word appeared - escape!


    Rushed into the fog, I couldn''t tell where to escape, and I didn''t know when to stop.


    Everywhere in the valley and forest sea, there are branches and weeds stretched out like terrible monsters in the fog.


    Their outline is enough to drive people crazy!


    "Who, who knows! Why do we have to come to this broken spirit realm? I don''t want to come. I don''t want to come, so I want to go out!" Jialin, who was originally peaceful, was driven crazy by a series of changes.


    "Especially the snake, the panda, what''s going on? What''s going on with the mutant creatures in the spirit world!


    I don''t care, I want to go out, I want to go out... "


    Jialin has completely collapsed. After he was separated from the crowd, he encountered attacks from several mosquitoes the size of a palm. After killing them, he encountered another attack from a mutant badger, and a piece of meat was bitten off his right arm!


    He managed to escape, and the wound stopped bleeding. After meeting Liu Cheng, who seemed to be no better than him, they hugged their heads and cried bitterly for a while.


    "Stop talking. It''s no use crying or making trouble. It''s true how to get out of this damn place!" Liu Cheng sighed. He looked up at almost the same trees and weeds around him, but his eyes were confused.


    Jia Lin slowed down for a while and unloaded the big bag behind him. They hadn''t met any mutant creatures for more than ten minutes, but they didn''t dare to be careless at the moment. Although they had just cried and didn''t leave the dagger in their hands.


    Who knows when a mutant creature like the giant panda or the little white snake will come out?


    After experiencing the continuous ups and downs of their emotions, they are much better than when they entered the valley before. They don''t dare to despise the valley any more, and they don''t dare to relax their vigilance at will.


    But the lack of experience still makes them completely lose their direction. No matter which side they look at, it is like a road.


    "Well, I hope now that we won''t encounter any mutant creatures until the fog disappears. Really, I''m really afraid." Jia Lin took out some of the things in the bag and gave Liu Cheng a packet of compressed biscuits. "Save some food. We e-level extraordinary people are immature in the use of their spiritual power and are more likely to be hungry when using their ability. Alas, it would be good if we were d-level like Captain Zheng."


    "Yes, level D, he can control the flame. He can''t die, but we are just strong. What can we do..."


    "Eat quickly and replenish your strength. I really regret that I didn''t listen to him and withdraw quickly." Jia Lin said angrily.


    Liu Cheng took a bite of compressed biscuits and sighed: "do you think captain Zheng is also searching for us in the forest? Should we stay where we are? Is it close to the valley exit?"


    "I hope so, but if I were captain Zheng and someone found it, I would use that detector to measure the Reiki concentration here. If I could find half of the team members scattered around like us at that time, I would probably get out of the valley first according to his character." Jia Lin feels very pessimistic, but this is the situation now.


    "You... Alas." Liu Cheng immediately felt that the biscuits in his mouth were more dry. "If he didn''t care about us... How big is this wanzhuhai nature reserve? Can we go out by ourselves?"


    "I don''t know. But Captain Zheng said, if we die in there, will those soldiers pick us up..."


    Liu Cheng was dumb and swallowed the biscuit with difficulty: "I just hope that when they find us, we won''t be a pile of bones."


    They smiled bitterly and looked at the fog that could disappear when they didn''t know. Their hearts were full of despair.

 Chapter 30

    After a short rest, Liu Cheng and Jia Lin marched to the right front again.


    What they don''t know, however, is that this route is closer to the center of the valley where Lin Ming is located.


    "Originally, is it really like what I guessed..."


    Lin Ming pondered.


    He upgraded his ability of "Reiki perception", and the effect of telling the truth completely exceeded his imagination.


    This ability can even make him hear what the two humans are talking about!


    Although we can''t perceive what these two people look like, it''s enough.


    Originally, he thought he was dead and could detect the movements of the two people, but he didn''t expect that this ability was so strong.


    I just don''t know if I can understand any foreign people in the future?


    From their brief conversation, Lin Ming still got quite a lot of information.


    Spirit realm, transcendent, human search, Reiki concentration detection, transcendent who can control fire elements, wanzhuhai nature reserve, troops outside the valley.


    The combination of these information also makes Lin Ming speculate a considerable amount of information.


    First of all, on the human side, there has been a special group of people who have adapted to Reiki recovery. They call themselves "extraordinary" and have extraordinary abilities.


    Ordinary people have great strength, while those called "Captain Zheng" have extraordinary power to control the flame!


    Captain Zheng is the one with strange red aura.


    Lin Ming once guessed about manipulating attribute elements.


    The three wolves, little one, little two and three, had strange changes in their hair with the advancement of their grades, and some of them turned light green.


    Lin Ming wondered if they would become spirits that could use elements.


    The speculation at that time has now been confirmed.


    On the human side, some extraordinary people can already use the element of fire, so should these mutant creatures around them also use the element?


    Will there be wind wolves in the future? Or fire snake, lightning panda and so on?


    Lin Ming has a lot of expectations for the future development of his subordinates.


    According to their conversation information, Lin Ming also simply speculated on a general outline of the matter.


    The 16 member team of these "extraordinary people", led by Captain Zheng, seems to have two tasks to complete in this spiritual environment called "wanzhuhai nature reserve".


    The first is to find people, and the second is to carry out the so-called "Reiki concentration detection".


    Looking for someone should be looking for the four people, and the "Reiki concentration detection" made Lin Ming feel a little lucky for his decision at that time.


    Lin Ming still doesn''t know how these people detect the so-called "Reiki" and probably what instruments they use, but he is quite interested in why these people come to detect.


    He had some more guesses about it.


    First, a considerable number of so-called "spiritual landscapes" such as the "wanzhuhai nature reserve" have appeared on the whole blue star. In order to evaluate whether these "spiritual landscapes" pose a considerable threat, these people have sent extraordinary people to measure them.


    Second, there is only one place called "spiritual realm", and the purpose of these people is his mutant bamboo.


    However, Lin Ming quickly ruled out this second guess.


    If so, how could this number of extraordinary people be sent in? Instead of directly adopting the strategy of pressing the border and firepower coverage?


    Moreover, listening to these two people, there is really no little information about Lin Ming.


    What they said was only about the "mutant snake" and "mutant Panda" and other mutant creatures.


    Can it be said that humans have never thought that this valley is actually ruled by his mutant bamboo.


    In other words, humans don''t put "plants" into the category of "mutant organisms"?


    If so, that would be quite good news.


    Moreover, the ability of "breath concealment" really works.


    Otherwise, the dialogue between them will certainly have sentences such as "the Reiki concentration here is quite strong" or "the most powerful plant in this spiritual realm is a plant".


    The human side used 16 extraordinary teams to find people and detect Reiki concentration here. It seems that the task is probably completed.


    But in order to reduce their losses, they threw these three unlucky people into the spiritual realm.


    The three unlucky men, fortunately, did not die, and had been moving roughly in the direction of the center of the valley where he was located.


    Then, Lin Ming has a choice in front of him.


    Kill these three people, or let them go?


    In fact, if he didn''t hear the last words between them, Lin Ming would definitely choose to make them completely speechless in this spiritual realm.


    The two men also mentioned that if they died, the soldiers outside the valley would come in and collect their bodies.


    Soldier, Lin Ming still understands the meaning of these two words.


    Strong discipline, strong execution, and hot weapons.


    Since you can enter this spiritual realm and rescue the bones of the dead extraordinary, you are sure to survive in this spiritual realm.


    Will the weapons they have also be like the explosive bombs that can hit Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi seriously?


    It''s almost impossible to guess.


    Lin Ming examines himself. He has not reached the strength and intensity that can despise mankind.


    If human beings really show their courage, press the territory and completely cover the spiritual territory of the valley with fire


    He may be able to regain his original strength in a piece of ashes, but it is estimated that the cute snake, wolf and even panda, jackal and lynx he just received will certainly disappear.


    Moreover, even if they can recover, those humans should be absolutely eradicated.


    As a de facto "grass", Lin Ming feels that what he wants to do is not a hard man.


    But like now, hide behind the scenes and don''t expose your existence.


    Use these mutant animals to drive humans out of this valley. During this period, develop their own forces at the fastest speed and become the kind of existence that can completely look down on humans.


    At that time, when human beings react, they also have no way to themselves.


    "Well, let the little four go out and join them, and then send these humans out."


    Lin Ming thought of this and made a decision at the same time.


    Not killing doesn''t mean he can''t kill, nor is it the so-called "compassion".


    If his strength reaches the time when he can despise mankind, and there are such things now, Lin Ming will not hesitate to slaughter.


    The bamboo branch stroked the four little four who had been walking around him and assigned the task.


    Small four, they also immediately rushed out like an arrow leaving the string and disappeared in sight.


    "Next, there are still things to explain. However, we still have to wait for the little cute snake and panda to come back."


    Lin Ming thought.


    He has done what he can do at present. The rest depends on the trend of mankind.


    If they really want to investigate here, Lin Ming is not unprepared.


    Kill as many as you come.

 Chapter 31

    "Wolf, wolf howl?"


    Jia Lin and Liu Cheng, when the fog was about to disperse, suddenly heard this roar that was very familiar to them.


    Suffocation, bitterness, fear and tremor, complex emotions spread between them again.


    They don''t understand why they feel so when they hear the wolf howl. They just know that if they want to live, they must stay away from the wolf howl much closer than before!


    "Damn, where did it come from? Which direction?" Liu Cheng shivered. He found that his strength had never been used since he came to this spiritual realm. Most of the time, he was like an ordinary person.


    Just like ordinary people see mutant creatures, no matter what they see, the first choice in their mind is to run away.


    "Here, here? What should we do?" Jia Lin''s face was like white paper. Cold sweat kept dripping down. His clothes were already wet.


    However, it seems that just like deliberately not wanting to give them space to think, a giant wolf, I don''t know when, has passed through the thin fog and came to a position nearly 40 meters away from them.


    "Out, out! How, how did it grow like this?!"


    In their extreme fear, the wolf, much larger than the calf, seemed to tear everything with sharp fangs like a dagger!


    The cruelty and coldness in those golden pupils made Jia Lin and Liu Cheng lose all their courage just by looking at them.


    In their cognition, wolves should not grow into this terrible appearance.


    "Run! Run!" They once again forgot the fact that they had extraordinary power. After retreating several steps in a row, they chose to run away again.


    Running away and leaving the terrible Valley alive is their only idea now.


    "Coming! Come on! Come on!" They looked back from time to time. The mutant wolf caught up with them slowly, but the speed was as fast as theirs.


    They had wrapped all their spiritual power around their legs and feet and ran frantically in one direction.


    However, the second, third and fourth wolves appeared in front of them, constantly forcing them to change their escape direction.


    "I don''t want to come here anymore!" Jia Lin collapsed and tried to swing his thighs. At this time, he hated that his parents didn''t give him another one.


    They finally found that the four wolves had gathered together and pursued them closely behind them.


    "What are they doing? Are they playing? When we can''t run, they will eat us again?" Jialin was about to cry. His nervous tension was about to break off because he couldn''t stand the torture of the four mutant wolves behind him.


    "Run! Run!" Liu Cheng and Jia Lin continued to cross the mountains and forests. I don''t know when, they suddenly found that the woods were gradually sparse, and the gravel and rock walls gradually became more and more things in the line of sight.


    "Exit? Wait, that''s when we came..."


    I don''t know when the wolves behind him have suddenly disappeared. Liu Cheng grabbed Jia Lin running while crying.


    At this time, they stood on a raised stone. Below their line of sight, they could vaguely see wisps of cooking smoke rising into the sky. In the distance, the sun that had not been seen for a long time was about to set in the west, dyeing half the sky orange red.


    "We''re out, out?"


    The feeling of the rest of their lives made them hold each other and cry bitterly.


    They had no time to think about why the wolves drove them here. They just knew that they had escaped from the terrible valley.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it is nearly dusk, and the setting sun, which is as red as blood, is coming


    In Xiaoli village.


    Zheng Guodong frowned, listened to the cry of Lao Li''s head outside the hospital and sighed.


    He took 15 people into the wanzhuhai nature reserve, but only eight people and five bodies came back.


    The rest belongs to Li Ming, the nephew of old Li Tou.


    These eight people, more or less injured, are under emergency treatment.


    Although the task has been completed, the cost is indeed too high.


    Moreover, he has an unshirkable responsibility for the cost.


    "Captain Zheng, you''ve done your best." The opposite battalion commander Xu nodded to Zheng Guodong.


    "Well, next, I''ll work hard for you." Zheng Guodong looked at his right leg, which had been tied with a thick bandage.


    When he finally led the team out of the spirit realm, he was attacked by a group of mutated jackals.


    Although they repulsed the enemy, they were wounded.


    However, what made him more uncomfortable than this injury was the seven people lost in the spiritual realm.


    This is a loss, a considerable loss.


    If he had been more resolute and tough at that time, how could this happen?


    At that time, he just wanted to make these self righteous, high self-esteem, and even some arrogant extraordinary rookies suffer a loss, or a small fall.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he couldn''t accept the consequences in the end.


    "Captain Zheng, I know you feel bad, but there are three players who have not been found. They may still have a chance of life. Our next task is to find them." Battalion commander Xu an comforted Zheng Guodong.


    "I''m afraid they... Alas!" Zheng Guodong looked at the nearly 500 officers and soldiers standing straight in the yard.


    "Even if there is 1% hope of survival, we will use 100% efforts to search and rescue. This is our task and our responsibility!" Battalion commander Xu said and stood up. "You are a rare talent in the state of Tang. We will try our best to rescue them!"


    Battalion commander Xu went to the hospital, and Zheng Guodong was still full of regret and sadness.


    If he had the resolute determination of battalion commander Xu and the discipline and organization of even half of those soldiers, where would this happen?


    Also because of his mistake, these soldiers must risk great danger to enter the spiritual realm to find the three players who do not know whether they are still alive or not.


    Who knows how many dangers they will encounter? How many people will they lose in it?


    Different from the extraordinary people like themselves, what will they look like when they encounter the panda, the silver snake and the wolves they have never seen, and even the mutant jackals that embarrass them?


    How many mutant creatures in this territory are close to class D and are not afraid of ordinary bullets?


    Zheng Guodong stood up and struggled to move outside: "no, I''ll follow you again!"


    "Captain Zheng, you can rest assured that we will never let go of an inch of land in this valley and will definitely take it with us..."


    However, before battalion commander Xu finished, they heard a commotion coming from the direction leading to the valley outside the village.


    "Captain Zheng! Captain Zheng!!"


    Just a moment later, crying, Jia Lin, Liu Cheng and Kang Ying appeared in the yard in front of Zheng Guodong for the rest of the disaster!


    "Captain Zheng, it seems that we can repair in situ and wait for the new task order to be issued." Battalion commander Xu patted Zheng Guodong on the shoulder when he saw the three people crying.

 Chapter 32

    In the valley, on the Bank of Linghu lake.


    The silver moon is reflected on the lake, and from time to time, all kinds of creatures in the lake stick their heads and bodies out of the lake, look at the moon, and constantly absorb the inexplicable material in the air into themselves.


    At this time, the animals around Lin Ming are different from them.


    After experiencing the waves of human entering the mountain this time, Lin Ming also realized that it was not enough for him to become stronger alone.


    It is the right way to make subordinates stronger together.


    Yes, my subordinates. Lin Ming has called these animals and birds around him "subordinates".


    A snake, seven wolves, a panda, a bear cub, three monkeys, two jackals, a lynx and two egrets, and two red crowned cranes.


    These are Lin Ming''s current subordinates.


    At this time, they are drinking the essence of Lin Ming, which is full of strong spirit, the level of spirit, and the degree of progression, but much faster than those in lakes, and even in other areas of the valley.


    Moreover, it seems that this spiritual liquid can also make them mutate.


    Among them, the most obvious is the change of seven little wolves.


    Before, the hair on the legs of three little wolves had become light green. Now, they changed more strongly while drinking spirit liquid.


    The long hair of the whole body is erect, and the physique is also long in the wind. Before, it was the size of a calf, and the body size of each one has increased by several circles. Now, it is like a strong cow!


    The light green hair of the legs also penetrated into the hair of the whole body, and gradually became dark blue!


    The little one, the little two and the little three, who can now be called the "giant wolf", seem to be completely different from the original.


    [race: wind wolf]


    [realm: Level 1]


    [ability: wind blade tusk LV1: wind attribute is wrapped around the tusk, so that its teeth can easily bite the thinner reinforcement!


    Howling lv6: it can call a companion several kilometers away. Its voice can pierce the eardrum and destroy the enemy''s perception.]


    [special ability: seven wolves lv8, which can increase combat effectiveness by 80% when acting with partners.]


    [talent: control LV1 the wind element, master the wind element initially, increase the speed to a certain extent, and make the tusks and claws sharper and stronger.]


    Sure enough.


    Elemental power has awakened.


    The former captain Zheng''s ability to awaken is to control the flame.


    At that time, when Lin Ming looked at the three of them, he wondered whether they would also awaken the power of the "element".


    After all, at that time, the three of them showed some clues.


    The hair on the legs turns green, and the speed is really faster than that of the fourth grade.


    At that time, Lin Ming wondered whether they really developed in the direction of "wind attribute". Now, it is true.


    Element attributes.


    A mysterious and magical word.


    Fire, water, wind, earth, thunder, etc.


    These also constitute all aspects of the whole world.


    Lin Ming has never witnessed captain Xu''s ability to control the flame, nor can he guess what it will look like when it is used.


    Probably, a flash of fire? Or fireballs around you?


    This guess is not reliable. However, if there are some elements that can have the attribute of fire among their subordinates in the future, they can also see one or two.


    As for captain Xu, Lin Ming feels that this should not come in a short time.


    If it does come, it''s easy to say.


    He will never let this kind of human with element attributes go in and out of the area he rules freely.


    Such an enemy is one less.


    The so-called uprooting also applies to the human side.


    When the threat comes, Lin Ming doesn''t want it to become a hazard. It''s the most correct behavior to completely eradicate it when they are still young.


    Think about it. In addition to hot weapons, there should be so many so-called "supernatural" on the human side to attack him


    With Lin Ming''s current strength, can he kill all the enemies?


    The answer must be No.


    Therefore, both he and these mutant animals who have been loyal to themselves must continue to become stronger.


    Lin Ming finished his thinking and looked at the three of them.


    On the property panel, the race name has changed from the jungle wolf in the past to the "wind wolf" today.


    This even adds attributes to the race.


    And the realm has officially stepped into the door of "first order".


    Compared with the three of them, the remaining four little wolves remained at the level of level 9. Moreover, there was no color change in their hair, and their body shape maintained its original appearance.


    Lin Nuo thinks, may this have something to do with their individual differences?


    Or does it take some time, even an opportunity?


    Looking at the attribute panel again, the ability "King Kong tusks" of the three previous ones of Xiaoyi is also changed into "wind blade tusks" due to the addition of wind attribute, and can even bite off the reinforcement.


    This is completely different from "normal". With the help of the power of "wind", the tusks and claws become sharper, and the running speed becomes faster.


    They have become wind wolves and become more powerful than in the past!


    If, in the morning, they attack the group of five in their current state, I believe they won''t get hurt at all, let alone let go of the guy who once hurt Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi.


    "Little one, little two and three, you three are in front of me. Now show your strength!"


    Lin Ming''s bamboo branches caress their backs, and the three wind wolves roar up!


    They bow down to Lin Ming and turn into a blue and cyan light. Under the moonlight, they turn around the Linghu Lake in a very short time!


    Then the three of them bumped into a huge rock and made a loud noise!


    The three huge rocks were immediately crushed into small rocks, and the three circles of blue and blue light turned into three giant wolves, bowing down in front of Lin Ming again.


    Lin Ming is very pleased.


    After mastering the "wind attribute", they can be expected in the future with continuous growth.


    However, even the primary one has mastered the elements of wind attribute, so why don''t they control these elements now?


    As a "demon bamboo", although Lin Ming is also in the first level, his control and strength are definitely not comparable to those wind wolves who have just entered the first level.


    But when you think about it, there are really fewer killing moves.


    If you can have some powerful element attributes and body, you will become more powerful.


    Quantitative change causes qualitative change.


    Now, Lin Ming looks at himself and feels that he may not have accumulated to the extent of "qualitative change".


    The unknown element in the air, Reiki, seems to be becoming more and more rich. Everything is frantically absorbing Reiki and producing terrible changes.


    Absorbing a lot of aura from the sky, Linghu lake and underground Linghe River, Lin Mingyang raised nearly 100 powerful branches and spread to the sky.


    The bamboo branch is as crystal as jade. In the center of the trunk, the red diamond gives out a more dazzling light.


    For a time, countless creatures in the valley were shrouded in this light.

 Chapter 33

    A few days later, outside the valley.


    Green trucks stopped at the entrance of xiaolizhuang village.


    The villagers'' furniture and electrical appliances filled the bodies of these trucks.


    From time to time, some villagers tied up some animals, chickens and ducks and dragged them into the car.


    The troops stationed here after following the extraordinary team have also become the main force to help the villagers carry. Each one is sweating and scrambling to help the villagers carry.


    The originally quiet and peaceful village seemed a little lively at this time.


    At this time, in an old house in the village, Zheng Guodong took apart the thick bandage on his leg and found that the wound had basically healed.


    The aura possessed by extraordinary people can not only enhance their physical strength, strength and speed, but also have a speed unmatched by ordinary people in terms of resilience.


    Even some serious injuries can be restored to normal state in a short time as long as the external conditions are good.


    However, this also requires the extraordinary to have extremely high control over the spiritual power. It is natural for the extraordinary at the d-level peak such as Zheng Guodong.


    "That''s great." Battalion commander Xu smiled.


    Zheng Guodong shook his head: "it''s so powerful that he won''t kill the four players..."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s not all your fault." Battalion commander Xu said and handed a document bag with "secret" printed on it to Zheng Guodong. "See the above command for yourself."


    Battalion commander Xu said and went out of the house.


    Zheng Guodong just looked at the handwriting on the file bag and knew that it was time to come.


    "Punishment is still coming." Xu Guodong smiled bitterly.


    However, he never wanted to escape punishment. He even wanted to make it more serious.


    On xiaolizhuang''s side, the communication signal has become weaker and weaker recently. The above contact can''t come in at all. It''s very dangerous and unsafe to directly convey orders by telephone.


    Therefore, the recent command has been restored to this file form composed of password text.


    Xu Guodong opened the file bag, but there was no punishment order he expected, but urged him to go to a place in the shortest time.


    After burning and smashing the documents, Xu Guodong walked out of the door. He also saw Lao Li, the village head who seemed to be a lot older.


    "Village head, it''s no longer suitable for living here. Here''s xiaolizhuang..."


    "I know, I know, Captain Zheng, stop." Lao Li looked up at the valley in the distance and sighed heavily.


    All the mutant creatures from the valley have run to the door of their house.


    Two days ago, dozens of green insects with thick arms climbed to the old Wu''s house in the west of the village closest to the valley at night, bit the sleeping old Wu to death, and fell down on him and ate his flesh and bones.


    When Captain Zheng heard the scream, he led the team to kill the green insects with knives and guns, but Lao Wu could not be saved, and the people in the village knew about it overnight.


    They also know that even if they have lived for hundreds of years for generations, they can''t continue to stay.


    The state of Tang has arranged a place for them to live in a farther and safer county. Why not go?


    A day later.


    Zheng Guodong appeared in a huge building somewhere in the state of Tang.


    Standing straight in front of him was a hale and hearty old man.


    "Sit down and stop standing." The old man pointed to the sofa. Behind the desk, in front of him, was a heavy material.


    The edge of the paper has been rolled up quite a lot. It can be seen that the old man has read it several times.


    "Zhai Lao, I......"


    "Stop talking. You want to be punished, don''t you? You think that thing can be given to an elite like you?" The old man said angrily.


    "But..."


    "But what? If you want to feel guilty, make a great contribution to me when you go to the next spiritual realm!"


    "But those four people, they are because of me..."


    "If it weren''t for you, they might have died earlier." The old man said leisurely, pointing to the report on the table, "I came to you to talk about this. Don''t pull it for me."


    Zheng Guodong opened his mouth and suddenly became cold in his heart.


    Zhai didn''t take those people''s lives seriously at all. He chose to enter this extraordinary Association, right?


    "According to our measurement, the accurate aura concentration value of wanzhuhai nature reserve should be about 18000."


    "Really... With this number, you alone should be able to complete the task." Zhai narrowed his eyes and said.


    "But the Reiki concentration of the mutant creatures inside is quite wrong. You can see from the report that they..."


    "The demon beast that can hurt you has a Reiki concentration above level D, but it appears in the spirit environment of level e. it''s really abnormal." Zhai Lao picked up a document, "the spiritual environment of wanzhuhai Nature Reserve has been listed as orange risk level according to your report."


    Zheng Guodong nodded. The orange danger level means that there is a spiritual area of demons above level D. It is necessary to migrate the nearby population and send troops to focus on the degree of detection.


    Below this is the green nature level, that is, the spiritual realm whose Reiki concentration is determined to be level e. it is basically harmless and can be guarded by ordinary troops.


    The orange danger level is the Reiki concentration determined to be between level D and level C, just like wanzhuhai nature reserve.


    Above the orange danger level, it is red extremely dangerous, grade B;


    Purple restricted area level, level a;


    Above that is the black extinction level.


    In these spiritual realms above the orange danger level, each can be described as a human forbidden zone, which is full of monsters with extremely terrorist strength, which is extremely dangerous!


    At present, 90% of the nearly 300000 spiritual environments in the world are green, and most of the rest are orange dangerous, red extremely dangerous, and purple restricted areas.


    There is only one black extinction level, near the niuyana trench not far from the Tang state. Each of the marine monsters there has reached the "disaster" level. The extent to which any one can easily destroy a country!


    Fortunately, almost all the monsters in the spiritual realm in the world will not easily leave the spiritual realm.


    However, with the increasing concentration of Reiki, the scope of Reiki gradually expands, and the area of Reiki gradually becomes wider.


    The living area of human beings originally dominated by the blue star is also eroded by the expanding spiritual environment. At the same time, the population gradually begins to migrate.


    The orange dangerous spiritual realm also has more than 2000 in the territory of the Tang state, and it is basically in the inaccessible primitive jungle, and the harm is not very obvious.


    However, if the orange dangerous level of spiritual realm gradually tends to develop to the red extremely dangerous level, then the state of Tang will mercilessly send a large number of troops, and the subordinates can wipe out the level of hot weapon coverage.


    In this era of Reiki recovery, it''s not surprising that anything happens. Always be vigilant and don''t be half careless.


    Zheng Guodong came out of Zhai Lao''s office and gave him a new task. He went to the Shahai spirit land in Suzhou Province to complete the task.


    Nevertheless, in his heart, he still resents wanzhuhai nature reserve.


    "When I get stronger, I''ll level it completely!" He said, gritting his teeth.

 Chapter 34

    Lin Ming senses the aura of all the creatures in the valley.


    For more than ten days in a row, he did not detect any sign of human forces entering the valley.


    "Probably won''t come in a short time?" Lin Ming can''t tell how he feels. Is he happy or disappointed.


    He doesn''t think it''s a bad thing for humans to enter this valley, but if they don''t come, they won''t have a lot of trouble.


    At least, he doesn''t have to be distracted from dealing with those humans, but can further improve his strength.


    During this time, there was quite a lot of rain.


    It often starts to patter again at night after a sunny day.


    Lin Ming doesn''t hate rain. In other words, he thinks it''s good to rain.


    At present, the evolution points obtained from the sun are maintained at a speed of one hour. For a large number of evolution points urgently needed by Lin Ming, it can almost be said that they can''t help much at all.


    From the rain, he absorbed more aura at the speed of 10 o''clock per hour.


    In addition, there seems to be an increasing trend in the Reiki absorbed from the air, the Linghu lake and the underground Linghe River, so that Lin Ming''s total number of evolutionary points has grown considerably recently.


    However, although the whole valley is quite large, Lin Ming can control it, that is, within a radius of about 300 meters with him as the center of the circle.


    Within the 300 meters, except for the fish, shrimp and crabs in the Spirit Lake, which can only provide an evolution point of about 0.2, neither birds, animals nor insects dare to step in.


    As a result, Lin Ming has fallen into a state of no harvest in the acquisition of the original main evolutionary point.


    Think about it. Killing a mutant bat at random has 7 evolutionary points;


    If you kill a hare that has entered level 2 randomly, 10 evolution points will be recorded.


    Why is it not better than absorbing the aura in rain, air, Spirit Lake and underground spirit river?


    However, the wildlife resources here are extremely rich. Within Lin Ming''s control, there are basically zero hunting.


    Therefore, Lin Ming''s reserve of evolution points is too small.


    "Do you want to move again..."


    Lin Ming doesn''t want to move, although he can pull out bamboo roots and move in the jungle like animals.


    Moreover, even by constantly moving to hunt the mutant animals, it is estimated that all the creatures in the valley will soon be slaughtered.


    At that time, not to mention that he can no longer get more evolutionary points, his subordinates will have to starve to death.


    Although these mutant animals can obtain certain spiritual power through spiritual liquid, they still have to drink and eat like normal animals to meet their most basic needs.


    However, Lin Ming also found that it does not take so many evolutionary points to strengthen the bamboo whip and flying leaf knife in addition to several abilities of later learning.


    I always thought that evolution would take 1000 points at a time. I guess I was busy dealing with those humans at that time without watching carefully.


    Add a bamboo branch and spend 20 evolution points.


    Increase the control of a flying blade blade, which costs 8 evolution points.


    Lengthening a bamboo branch by one meter takes 1 point, and thickening it is also 1 point.


    Increase the attack power of a bamboo whip by 1 point and spend 1 evolution point.


    Increase the attack range of the whole flying blade blade blade by one meter, consume 50 evolution points, increase the overall attack power by 1 point, and consume 10 evolution points.


    Flying blade blade attack speed increased by 10%, 100 points required.


    In general, it seems that there are not many evolutionary points needed to strengthen the flying leaf knife and bamboo whip.


    However, Lin Ming Tzu made a careful calculation. In order to strengthen himself, it actually needs a huge number of evolutionary points.


    Nevertheless, he added 30 bamboo branches, increased the length of all bamboo branches by five meters, and thickened them to a diameter of half a meter.


    Lin Ming''s main increase in the attack range of flying leaf blade is that it has directly increased from the original 100 meters to 110 meters.


    With only so much strengthening, Lin Ming squandered the original evolution points.


    "Not enough..." Lin Ming thought about this and looked at himself.


    [race: variation Nanzhu]


    [evolution point: 17]


    [realm: Level 1, level 8]


    [ability: Flying leaf blade Lv2 (300 pieces), effective attack range of 110m, attack power of 30 (evolvable), attack speed of 20m / S (evolvable), can be issued at the same time, and give the enemy slice or surface kill.


    Variant bamboo whip Lv2 (130), effective attack range of 25m, attack power of 100 (evolvable), bamboo whip refers to no grass!


    Spirit liquid Lv2: it can promote the evolution speed of family members and heal the serious injuries suffered by family members.


    Ultimate rebirth LV1: you can recover to 10% of normal body shape and 10% of strength in a short time after great trauma.


    Breath concealment LV1: it can conceal 50% of its own strength aura and is not easy to be found.


    Breath perception Lv2: it can sense all auras in a wider range and the actions and behaviors of all creatures in the range.]


    There are quite a lot of changes in the property panel, at least it looks good numerically.


    From the appearance, his body shape and lush branches and leaves are also very frightening, especially the red diamond in the center of the trunk, which seems to be more bright now.


    As for the bamboo roots that are not displayed on the property panel, and there is no option to make them more powerful, Lin Ming thinks that they may grow more powerful after "upgrading"?


    After all, that was the last time.


    After examining himself, he looked at his subordinates who had been sheltering from the rain.


    The little wolves gathered together and fell asleep.


    Since the last time they were upgraded to level one and reached level one, although Lin Ming''s aura did not stop, the remaining four remained motionless and still stopped at the level of level nine.


    However, there are some new changes in their hair.


    Little four''s back showed a touch of yellowish brown, while little five''s tail showed a light yellow. As for little six, there was a pinch of fiery red on his forehead. The last little seven was strange. The layer of white hair under his neck has now become dark green.


    Do you want to awaken elements with different attributes?


    Lin Ming guessed, but he was not sure. Who is right about this kind of thing?


    Then look at the cute snake and panda.


    The reason why these two goods are put together is that they have too good a relationship now. They will be together no matter what they do.


    Sometimes, the little cute snake will occasionally bring a mutant mouse to the panda to eat, while the panda takes the little cute snake every time he goes out to play.


    The two cute goods even hold each other when they have a rest. The silver white cute snake and the black-and-white panda seem to have some strange beauty.


    These two guys have been like this since they went out to fight together last time and killed four extraordinary people with tacit understanding.


    Now, Lin Ming calls the panda "Da Pang". After all, the goods are now round like a ball.


    In other words, since he became a subordinate of his own, although his previous stubbornness has restrained, and even if he wants to eat bamboo, he will carry dozens of trees back from the bamboo sea, he will still compete with many subordinates from time to time based on his favor for the goods.


    Even if you drink spirit liquid, the goods will roll and climb to the front to drink, and you don''t forget to bring the cute snake to enjoy.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    Just as Lin Ming stroked the panda and the cute snake with a bamboo branch, a low roar suddenly came.


    Lin Ming saw that the two jackals were bristling all over and bared their tusks. They were roaring at the fierce lynx with the same expression.


    "Again?" These three guys have never had a good relationship.


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you, robot 666, yuchongwang, Dongnan lemon and Xiao are upset. I just don''t have cats, happy things in fat house, Dongpo meat, oliaswideny and black pepper veal steak. Your readers are greatly rewarded!


    Also thank you for your readers who have been voting for recommendation!


    Thank you!

 Chapter 35

    In the sound of the rain, the two jackals, who were almost the same size as Xiao Si, stood up with their hair, their hind legs on the ground and their heads held high.


    They opened their big mouths with sharp fangs and were roaring at the lynx.


    The lynx is no less impressive. It''s bigger. Now it''s like a little tiger. It''s majestic and its cry is even more frightening!


    Before, two jackals were two levels, and lynx was three. After so long time, they were constantly absorbing the spirit, and hunting and absorbing the essence of the sun and moon.


    Both jackals have reached level 4, and lynx has reached level 5.


    Lin Ming did not stop them from fighting.


    He also wanted to see how strong their mutant animals were as his subordinates.


    In such a long time, Lin Ming did not see how these subordinates fought with other mutant animals.


    His aura perception ability is not able to perceive the specific scene of combat at a long distance.


    It''s just right this time.


    The low roar of the confrontation between two jackals and lynx soon woke up other sleeping animals.


    The little cute snake raised his head and was very interested;


    Three little macaques hopped and chattered in the distance;


    Seven little wolves yawned and lacked interest in it;


    Two egrets and two red crowned cranes watched for a while and then half closed their eyes and flew to Lin Ming''s bamboo branch to rest;


    The little bear cub, who looked soft and lovely, ran to a very close position and watched a good play.


    "Ouch!" "Ouch!"


    The two jackals finally got tired of confrontation with the lynx. One by one, they circled around the lynx.


    Lin Ming saw it and knew that the two jackals seemed to attack back and forth, and then completely kill the lynx with their best "pulling out steel".


    Lin Ming saw the "animal world" at that meeting. Jackals have sharp claws and teeth, great courage, extremely ferocious, cruel and greedy.


    They usually surround their prey, attack from front to back, left to right, blind their eyes, bite off their ears, nose and lips, tear open their skin, and then eat viscera and meat, or attack directly at the door of the prey, grab and bite, and take out their intestines.


    Moreover, the intelligence of this animal is quite developed. It is used to cooperating with its companions to attack the enemy. It has a keen sense of smell and excellent endurance. The basic way of hunting is very similar to that of wolves. It basically adopts the method of relay poverty and collective siege to win more.


    It is also because of the many advantages of jackals that Lin Mingcai will catch them there, rather than drive them away or kill them.


    Now, they have become level 4. They are bigger and faster than before, and their tusks and claws are sharper than before.


    Such two jackals have grown into no less powerful than seven wolves!


    However, the relative body is relatively thin, and regardless of the front, the head is not so smart, irritable, these shortcomings still make them have some weaknesses.


    As for the lynx, Lin Ming is not worried that it will be defeated immediately under the attack of two jackals.


    Anyway, the goods have reached the level of level 5. Although it is only one more level, it is also like a natural moat.


    After all, lynx also pays attention to high attack power and high speed, and in terms of ferocity, it is not inferior to jackals, or even worse.


    Lin Ming is also ready. If they are badly beaten, he will stop them with bamboo branches when they are fatal.


    It''s not a good thing that wild animals are less wild. Although they are their own subordinates, Lin Ming also wants these mutated animals to have the original wild nature.


    After all, if you are too clever and even docile like a domestic animal, you won''t live long in this era of Reiki recovery.


    For example, if he has illusions about those human beings and believes that he can live in peace with them, he will definitely suffer a devastating price.


    Lin Ming feels that in this era of Reiki recovery, the human side not only has strong science and technology and strong military capabilities, but also has extraordinary people who have awakened their abilities in this era of Reiki recovery.


    The strength of these extraordinary people, at present, the strength of Captain Zheng is not strong. In addition to their ordinary "strange power" ability, they also have the power to control the fire element.


    But now his strength is much worse than his subordinates.


    Others are too weak.


    Lin Ming guessed that these people would never have been soldiers before, otherwise they would not have been killed by little wolves, little cute snakes and big fat.


    Their level of performance is simply not worthy of their strength.


    They are not so much extraordinary people with extraordinary power as ordinary people who have just acquired ability.


    Otherwise, if those human beings are super disciplined and organized, use their ability to protect them immediately when they encounter the enemy, and make full use of their ability to attack.


    Then the subordinates they sent out may not be able to achieve such great results, and it seems impossible to even kill them.


    Now think about it. At that time, I despised those humans, so I finally suffered the price - little six and little seven were seriously injured.


    The little cute snake and the giant panda went out. In fact, they didn''t see it.


    Fortunately, the opponent is a group of lax extraordinary people, who can make the surprise attack successful. Otherwise, it''s too late to regret.


    Lin Ming is also very clear that with the increasing concentration of Reiki, the extraordinary people on the human side will become stronger. If they slacken on enhancing their own strength and the strength of their subordinates, they will certainly suffer a very painful price at that time.


    With so many thoughts on his mind, Lin Ming looks back at the battle that has not yet begun.


    The speed of the two jackals is much faster than before.


    They have been circling the lynx all the time. It seems that they have been looking for the flaw of the lynx or the moment of its distraction.


    The lynx is as motionless as a mountain. It seems much calmer than two jackals.


    It didn''t do anything superfluous. Its clever ears kept turning around with the running of two jackals, and its tail, like a dagger, kept shaking.


    The lynx''s front paws clung to the ground and seemed to be ready to fly out at any time.


    "Ouch!" "Ouch!"


    "Quack!!"


    With the three deafening roars, the three shadows immediately wrestled together!


    However, just then!


    A long howl suddenly sounded, like a huge wall, with absolute authority, enveloping three beasts frightened by the long howl!


    "Shua", a black streamer cut the air in an instant.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    With the vibration of the earth, two jackals have been shot into the ground by the black claws in an instant!


    The black wall roared again. The lynx was kicked heavily and screamed bitterly. It was photographed in mid air and fell heavily to the ground!


    "Wuwu..."


    Both the Jackal and the lynx trembled and did not dare to get up again, nor did they have the authority they just had.


    In front of them, giant panda Pang stands like a person, and the howl from his mouth doesn''t have any sprouting state.


    "Oh, quite violent." Lin Ming really appreciates this guy.


    Before, this product has always been a mascot with Xiaomeng snake every day.


    Now, you can kill jackals and lynx!


    It is nearly three meters tall and powerful like a giant chariot!


    Lin Ming found that this guy has now reached level 7 and has grown very rapidly.


    "Can it be said that fighting with human beings also speeds up the improvement of its realm?"


    Lin Ming looks at Xiao Yi, their three wind wolves, and Xiao Si, who has been staying at level 9. He suddenly has a guess.


    Can we say that we must fight people and kill them in order to improve the realm faster?

 Chapter 36

    Early in the morning, the white fog filled the valleys.


    From time to time, a long roar came from the depths of the forest sea.


    The dark blue streamer swept like a strong wind and rolled up whirlwinds.


    The three streamers suddenly stopped in the bamboo forest. The dark cyan hair floated with the wind. The body was the size of a bison, and the muscles on it were very clear.


    Golden pupils, sharp and cold.


    At the moment, they seem to smell something and turn into three streamers again.


    The white fog is particularly dense beside a clear stream.


    The elk as big as a horse, whose four heads were drinking the stream together, turned its ears from time to time, and looked around vigilantly.


    On their heads, they each have a pair of antlers nearly two meters long. They are crystal clear, like jade, but they are angular and sharp at the top, showing their differences everywhere.


    Three dark blue streamers suddenly rushed out of the forest. Only a few continuous roars heard, and the heads of the three elk were heavily photographed into the mud on the Bank of the stream and fainted!


    Before the remaining one could escape, a brown figure suddenly flew out of the shadow of the trees by the stream and bit the remaining elk by the neck!


    Xiao Yi, three wind wolves and a Fei, a lynx, each bit an elk with no effort.


    They galloped to the depths of the valley, even faster than they had come!


    Before long, they came to the Bank of Linghu lake from the side of the stream and put all their dying prey under Lin Ming.


    Shua Shua!


    Four flying leaf knives accurately hit the heads of four elk, but they were deep in them!


    They, which had some signs of struggle before, had completely stopped moving at this time.


    [Ding! You killed a level 3 elk and gained 50 evolution points!]


    [Ding! You killed...]


    The sound of the system sounded in turn. Lin Ming looked at the evolution point on the property panel with satisfaction, and it increased by 200 points!


    Sure enough, hunting these mutant animals is the fastest way to grow the evolutionary point.


    "Well, you can enjoy it."


    The subordinates got an answer from the gentle touch of the bamboo branch, so they dared to drag their prey to a distance to enjoy it.


    Looking at the wolves and lynx biting the elk, Lin Ming looked at his evolution point and felt lucky again for his sudden whim at that time.


    Two months have passed since the last time humans came here.


    Lin Ming, who keeps carving "Zheng" on the boulder, calculates the time and makes himself less confused through this.


    His realm has remained at this level for almost two months.


    The length of bamboo roots is limited to about 300 meters, and they no longer grow. They have smart mutant creatures, and they are also very smart to move more than 300 meters away from Lin Ming.


    Although sometimes Lin Ming can kill some mutant insects with simple intelligence, he has gained very few evolutionary points.


    At that time, Lin Ming thought, what if his subordinates take the half dead prey and let him kill it?


    The idea of killing two birds with one stone.


    He didn''t mention the point of evolution, but let his subordinates hunt animals and give them to themselves, which is also their contribution to themselves.


    After all, the liquid containing extremely powerful spiritual power can be enjoyed by these subordinates at will.


    In this way, it is also their labor income to let them hunt and then improve their evolution point.


    However, Lin Ming also has some questions. He doesn''t know whether the Reiki has become stronger and wider, or whether it is the reason for the intensification of Reiki recovery.


    There are more and more mutated creatures now. With their prey at will, the worst is to enter the first level.


    For example, Lin Ming found that the four elk hunted by them and lynx ALFY today had reached level 3. It was really very powerful.


    However, even in Lin Ming''s perception, the strongest mutant creature in the valley is only level 4.


    With their own body, these subordinates who have been too strong are really too poor.


    Of course, in addition to the crescent moon of the little bear cub, who is now the mascot, this little guy has grown a lot in the past two months, but his height is still less than 1.5 meters. He still maintains the state of the little bear and has reached the first level.


    But on his abdomen, a curved crescent moon appeared at an unknown time, which also proved to Lin Ming that it was also growing.


    Among the subordinates, the little one and their three wind wolves have reached level 1 and level 2, while the little four and other four still maintain their original appearance or enter level 9.


    Like Lin Ming, they are stuck in the promotion of the realm.


    Lin Ming previously speculated that the promotion of realm seems to need to fight and kill humans.


    Now, it seems to prove this more and more.


    But in the depths of the mountain, there was no sign of coming back since those people retreated two months ago.


    As a result, Lin Ming has no chance to verify whether this idea is correct.


    Xiaomeng snake''s body shape now remains the same as that of normal snakes, and the state has reached level 7. The green traces on both sides of her eyes have become more slender, almost half of her body.


    Giant panda''s strength has increased significantly, and he has reached level 7. Nevertheless, Lin Ming always feels that the combat effectiveness of these goods is no less than that of junior one.


    Two jackals, Lin Ming, who was named a loser, finally named a ban and a Dian. These two guys are up to level 5.


    Lynx a Fei, advanced to level 7;


    A pair of egrets and a pair of red crowned cranes have made quite slow progress, but they have reached the level of level 4, but they are still far from Lin Ming''s requirements for air combat power.


    A few days ago, he saw a golden eagle flying between clouds and mountains. The guy reached level 6. Although he didn''t belong to the valley, Lin Ming really couldn''t rest assured that the four birds could fly as long as he was in the sky.


    After all, it''s a lot worse than a level. Especially the golden carving itself is the tiger level in the air. Don''t let these four subordinates whose ornamental value is greater than practical value deliver vegetables.


    The three macaques have now reached level 5.


    Their changes are very strange, but they feel like little four.


    Lin Ming found that with the improvement of the realm level, the hair of the three guys also corresponds to three colors of "red", "green" and "blue".


    Red should be fire attribute? What is green? No, it''s still the wind... What about blue?


    Lin Ming is confused.


    What the hell is this?


    However, these three noisy guys are very hard-working. They take a big grasshopper, a worm and a hare. The quality is not high, but it is better than the quantity. Lin Ming has got quite a lot of + 1 + 2 evolution points, which is not small at last.


    Look at the last relatively special subordinate, and the only one of all subordinates who doesn''t worry about food, the iguana.


    The evolution and development of this guy and many mutant creatures seem completely different - even if he reaches level 5, the goods are still the original shape and appearance.


    The guy who looks at the sheep''s head and antlers doesn''t look like anything. He eats grass when he''s free, or he runs to grab bamboo with panda Dafu. He''s always doing things without surprise. You''re busy with you, and I''m busy with myself.


    Lin Ming told the truth and regretted it. Then why did he catch this guy.


    It seems that he is a little grumpy herbivore brother. He is neither cute nor powerful.


    It''s really difficult to ask this product to hunt. Lin Ming even thinks it''s new that it can trample on an earthworm.


    Looking at the flowing mane behind his neck, Lin Ming was helpless.


    Keep it and keep it. Maybe there will be a sudden mutation in the future?

 Chapter 37

    Lin Ming once again looks at the little one who is eating. They, the huge four elk, have been almost eaten away in a short time.


    The deer blood splashed on their mouths and hair is particularly dazzling.


    Tusks, sharp teeth.


    A ferocious face, scene, etc.


    Wild.


    But the pair''s eyes also twinkled with a ray of wisdom.


    They have opened up their intelligence, which is essentially different from the original ordinary animals.


    Now, Lin Ming can use bamboo branches to convey some slightly complex information and let his subordinates do what he wants them to do.


    It''s like getting a living creature to kill and get an evolution point. They can be completed perfectly.


    In the future, to what extent will their intelligence evolve? Will it even be comparable to human beings?


    No one can say such a thing.


    Now, Lin Ming just wants these guys to use all their intelligence on how to upgrade and evolve and use it in battle.


    They become stronger, so that people who do not know when they will kill will experience the fear seeping out of their souls.


    Human beings, it seems that they can never get around the past topic.


    Even in the era of Reiki recovery, they also complied with this Reiki and gave birth to "extraordinary people" who were different from ordinary people.


    High technology, weapons, extraordinary.


    Humans seem to remain at the apex of nature.


    If you are not my race, your heart will be different.


    Mankind is the kind of existence that has experienced a setback and will continue to try until victory.


    Thousands of years of development have constantly verified this truth.


    I believe that even in this era of Reiki recovery, they will implement this truth - the humiliation suffered in the spiritual environment of wanzhuhai Nature Reserve will be doubled!


    Lin Ming has a sense of hardship.


    He also felt that as a mutant bamboo, this awareness is very necessary.


    At this time, he has not become the "strongest".


    Although he ruled the valley, his limitations also made him feel that his current strength is far from enough.


    Lin Ming looks at the sky.


    In the air, the increasingly strong aura is not as colorless and transparent as it used to be.


    He could see that the light blue aura wandering in the air like aurora almost covered the whole valley, even extended to the peaks on both sides of the valley, and overflowed beyond the valley.


    Now, he has absorbed all the aura that can be absorbed in the air, soil, Spirit Lake and underground spirit River to the greatest extent.


    But this second-order threshold seems to be deliberately blocking his continued development.


    Breakthrough, difficult.


    Lin Ming had such an awareness from the beginning.


    When he entered the first stage, there didn''t seem to be many signs or even wonders. At that time, he just killed a mutant creature and obtained the evolution point, and the system came with a reminder.


    Evolution seems simple.


    But at this time, it also made Lin Ming feel very difficult.


    Looking at the evolution point, which was about to save 5000 points, he was in a hurry.


    Last time I entered the first level, but it took only 500 Evolution points to reach it.


    Now, do you have to come at five thousand?


    Or 10000?


    [Ding! You have absorbed the aura in the air, evolution point + 10]


    [Ding! The evolution point has exceeded 5000 points and can evolve. Do you want to evolve?]


    At this time, the system seemed to be intentional, and two reminders came in a row!


    "It''s finally possible to evolve..." although Lin Ming was a little excited, he didn''t choose to evolve immediately, but stroked his subordinates with bamboo branches.


    In the last evolution, the mountains fell apart and wolves flew and snakes jumped. Who knows what this evolution is like?


    To be on the safe side, let your subordinates take refuge in the distance.


    Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing to be hurt by uncontrollable evolution.


    Small one, they soon lined up like an army and went straight to the exit of the valley.


    The distance of more than ten kilometers has reached the limit that Lin Ming can perceive.


    There, how should be enough.


    Sensing the location of his subordinates, Lin Ming is not idle.


    The 5000 point evolution point will disappear if it is not said. Wouldn''t it be too bad not to take this opportunity to continue to absorb Reiki and save some evolution points?


    The root system, trunk, every bamboo branch and every bamboo leaf are crazy to absorb aura.


    However, in less than half an hour, all the subordinates had reached the exit of the valley.


    Lin Ming, who took advantage of this opportunity to save 55 points, said that this wave is not a loss.


    "Well, then finally..."


    Lin Ming didn''t suppress his excitement. He was conscious and chose evolution!


    At the same time, the valley was boiling with the red light that suddenly flashed from the diamond in the center of Lin Ming''s trunk!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang state, somewhere.


    Zheng Guodong frowned and stared at the wanzhuhai nature reserve marked "orange danger" in the northwest of Sichuan Province.


    In the past two months, he has accepted five tasks and successfully completed them.


    But what happened in wanzhuhai nature reserve always haunted him.


    Even, let him have an unspeakable anger.


    On the electronic map, the state of Tang and even the whole world have a common change.


    Reiki concentration soared.


    The Reiki concentration in almost all Reiki areas is rising.


    The area of the spiritual realm continues to expand, and the speed is also extremely amazing.


    Many far away spiritual places are even connected, and the human gathering area in them is immediately attacked and destroyed by mutated monsters.


    The relocation of the population, the continuous migration of the population of villages and towns near the spiritual realm, has become a common thing among countries.


    Although this has brought a lot of trouble, even conflict, it is much better than being killed by those mutant monsters who have become a threat.


    Zheng Guodong frowned.


    The Lingjing area of wanzhuhai Nature Reserve has expanded from a valley with a radius of more than ten kilometers more than two months ago to the extent that even xiaolizhuang has been occupied, and even connected with lingxiaofeng nature reserve, which is far away.


    Strangely, the center of the detected aura is still in wanzhuhai nature reserve.


    "Gee, what''s going on..." Zheng Guodong bit his teeth.


    He remembered that morning again.


    Hum


    The vibration of the mobile phone suddenly sounded.


    "Captain Zheng, come to me."


    Zhai Lao''s voice had a strange smell.


    Zheng Guodong didn''t hesitate and drove there immediately.


    From time to time, he entered Zhai''s office, and Zhai didn''t say anything, but handed a material to Zheng Guodong.


    "This is..."


    "See for yourself." Zhai coughed and sipped his tea. "You should be very interested."


    Zheng Guodong just turned over a page and immediately trembled all over.


    "Wanzhuhai nature reserve, upgraded to red extreme danger rating? When did it happen?!"


    "Well, the observer''s rating was updated 15 minutes ago. There was also a sudden sharp change in Reiki." Zhai said slowly.


    "Dramatic change?" Zheng Guodong''s heart beat faster. He couldn''t understand. What happened there?


    "From the state of Tang, I ask you to lead a team of extraordinary people to wipe out the mutant monsters." Zhai took another sip of tea.


    "Lead, lead the team?!" Zheng Guodong feels very excited!


    "Yes, it will also give you long-range artillery and more military support."


    Hearing Zhai Lao''s words, Zheng Guodong felt that the cells all over his body seemed to be able to emit flames.


    "That''s really good news!" His voice trembled!


    Zhai smiled: "it seems that you can go back there and correct your name."


    Zheng Guodong''s eyes were burning: "just right, you can test my strength just promoted to level C."

 Chapter 38

    The valley is boiling.


    The aura floating over the valley, centered on the mutated bamboo in the center, suddenly began to rotate.


    The light colored aura, like fog and Aurora, is constantly rotating and condensing.


    They become thicker under constant collision and fusion.


    If you look from above, this vortex of aura with some color light is actually more like a magnificent Nebula!


    Under this nebula, bursts of noise are constantly coming from underground!


    Lin Ming felt a very comfortable feeling. While he was evolving, he poured in from the end of the tree root, from each bamboo branch and from each bamboo leaf and infiltrated it.


    Reiki becomes an evolution point, and the evolution point becomes a surging energy!


    This majestic energy washed every cell in his body, destroyed and reconstituted them into stronger and stronger cells.


    The full aura filled the gap between the cells, which also made Lin Ming''s own great change!


    Countless bamboo roots began to grow crazily!


    Spread inside the soil, they toss the soil like swimming dragons, sending out deafening vibration!


    Countless bamboo roots have expanded from the original 300 meters to a longer range. They continue to drill out and into the soil and spread to every corner of the valley!


    Several main bamboo roots continued to develop downward from the underground Linghe River, broke through the hard rock and extended to nearly 400 meters underground.


    At this time, Lin Ming''s trunk is also in the continuous reorganization of cells, expanding its diameter and extending its length.


    At the same time, the thickness of the outer wall of the trunk is also expanding. In each bamboo section, a large amount of spiritual liquid is filled!


    The majestic energy, from the bamboo roots, branches, leaves and trunk, quickly merged into the red diamond in the center of the trunk, sending out dazzling light even in the daytime!


    This red light also suddenly infiltrated countless blood lines into Lin Ming''s trunk and directly dyed his dark green whole bamboo body with a layer of blood red!


    These blood lines penetrated into each bamboo branch, and each bamboo leaf was inlaid with a blood red outline.


    The red diamond on the trunk is beating slightly like a heart, which also makes Lin Ming''s mutated bamboo look strange.


    "It seems that this movement is not small." The change lasted nearly half an hour. Lin Ming felt the completely different state brought about by evolution and sighed.


    The vibration caused by the spread of bamboo roots was still ringing through the valley, and the whirling aura like a nebula hung in the air gradually untied and returned to its original shape.


    The diameter has reached nearly two meters, and the height has reached 60 meters!


    Looking at his many changes, Lin Ming feels that he has indeed evolved to a more conspicuous degree.


    Now, he has officially reached the second level.


    He can also feel that his strength has been greatly improved.


    The full aura, the more powerful power than before, and even the sense of fullness that can control the whole valley make Lin Ming understand that his position as the overlord in the valley is completely unshakable.


    Now he has completely controlled the life and death of all creatures in this valley!


    Thousands of bamboo roots can move according to their wishes, and the ability of aura perception allows him to know the trend of all creatures.


    It can be said that if Lin Ming wants to hang all the creatures now, it is also the difference between what he wants and doesn''t want to do.


    However, through this long and slow accumulation of evolutionary points, he also understood one thing.


    Kill those mutant creatures with low level, and the fewer evolutionary points they get, while those mutant creatures with high level give higher evolutionary points.


    For example, the killing of level-1 carp in Linghu lake is 10 evolution points, while the killing of level-3 elk is 50.


    So, what if you kill those who have reached level 9? Or is it a mutant creature that has reached the first level?


    I''m afraid the evolutionary point obtained is considerable?


    After all, nowadays, the aura is becoming more and more rich, and the realm of mutant creatures in the valley is improving faster and faster.


    If they are all hanged at this time, the evolution point obtained is to meet the needs of the moment.


    And in doing so, their subordinates will also be hungry. The gain is not worth the loss.


    The complete destruction of the ecosystem is not a good thing.


    Before, he killed all the mutant creatures he could reach, so that the mutant creatures in other valleys did not dare to get close to the 300 meter diameter range he controlled. At the same time, it also caused the long-term stagnation of the evolution point. It was really unprovoked.


    The dilemma at that time was really quite uncomfortable.


    If he hadn''t come up with a way to let Xiaoyi hunt them, I''m afraid he can only think about evolution now.


    It may be difficult for humans to maintain the balance between mutant organisms, but Lin Ming is fundamentally different.


    It''s very simple for him to sense the movement of all creatures in the whole valley and a mutant creature with enough strength to affect the whole valley.


    Killing it or using it for yourself is just a matter of thought.


    As for his subordinates, Lin Ming can completely restrain them from killing the whole valley.


    The so-called sustainable development, Lin Ming now fully understands and develops all branches.


    Compared with the past 300 meters, with his current dominant position in the valley, the number of evolution points can be grasped.


    "Next, accumulate evolution points, and then start to evolve each ability first!"


    Lin Ming has many ideas about what to do after that.


    But in general, we still have to continue to strengthen our own strength and the strength of our subordinates.


    Now I have entered the second level. All my subordinates are in the state of entering the first level except the three of them are the strength of the first level.


    Lin Ming feels that this is far from enough.


    The previous humans just came to the valley tentatively, which hurt Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi.


    What if they take a big army offensive strategy?


    What if it was a stronger supernatural rather than the mob like last time?


    The human attitude towards the spiritual realm is absolutely hostile.


    After all, humans, who have always been at the apex of nature, will never allow the birth and development of things more powerful than them.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    The valley, the mutated creatures in the valley, and the mutated bamboo, Lin Ming, which has not been paid attention to by human beings, are impossible for human beings to continue to exist in the world.


    There is no so-called "understanding" between humans and mutant organisms.


    Humans cannot understand each other, not to mention the mutant creatures that threaten their own survival.


    Fighting between the strong and the weak and killing each other is almost an eternal topic implemented in the long river of human history.


    Unless Lin Ming can be strong enough in the future that mankind can''t shake at all.


    Otherwise, his bamboo will be attacked by endless human beings.


    As a mutant bamboo, what Lin Ming wants to do is not to have any expectations for mankind, but to be really strong enough to make all mankind have scruples, helplessness and even despair about him.


    If there is a life and death war, Lin Ming will not sacrifice himself.


    Who wouldn''t be selfish in order to survive?


    As his thoughts spread, Lin Ming looked at the aura in the sky.


    Now, Xiaoyi, they have gone back. Next, it''s time to


    At this time, Lin Ming suddenly realized that a large dense aura was gathering outside the valley, and it seemed that the number was still rising!


    Among them, there is the red aura of human beings he is very familiar with!


    "How dare you come so fast? But this time, should we let them know what ''can''t provoke''?"


    Lin Ming''s heart is full of killing!

 Chapter 39

    Wanzhuhai nature reserve is located outside the territory of China.


    Soon after Zheng Guodong got off the plane, he came to this place that made him very uncomfortable.


    "The aura seems quite strong."


    Zheng Guodong frowned and looked towards the valley. The sky was full of mist like aura with wonderful colors.


    Reiki can only be seen by people with extraordinary physique, and if the concentration of Reiki is not to a certain extent, it is difficult to appear color.


    Today, wanzhuhai nature reserve, no, is now connected with lingxiaofeng nature reserve, and has expanded this huge spiritual realm for nearly ten kilometers. At this time, it is much broader than before.


    Zheng Guodong looked behind him.


    Countless camps have already been set up, and many soldiers are walking back and forth between camps.


    He also saw that several tents were full of weapons and ammunition.


    This is just a temporary camp outside xiaolizhuang village.


    Since the villagers moved away, the houses in xiaolizhuang have been vacant, but in the past two months, it has also been destroyed by mutated creatures like ruins.


    According to the plan, they will attack the spirit realm in a few hours.


    There is really no way to camp in this place that has become the edge of the spiritual realm.


    If you go to the foot of the mountain, it''s too far from the spiritual realm, and it''s harder to March. Naturally, you can''t camp halfway up the mountain. This is the law of death.


    However, the good news is that the artillery troops have also advanced near the camp to baptize the whole spiritual realm with fierce artillery. It should never be a problem.


    Zheng Guodong felt that there was also a tense atmosphere between the barracks.


    Zheng Guodong is very clear about what the spiritual realm represents for these ordinary people.


    They, these extraordinary people, often die in the spirit world full of mutated creatures, not to mention these soldiers with only weapons.


    Today, the spiritual environment of wanzhuhai Nature Reserve has been upgraded to the level of "extremely dangerous red".


    This means that, according to the above determination, there may be mutant monsters of level D or above.


    The level D mutant monster has been clearly determined that it is not afraid of the attack of ordinary bullets. Even if there are thousands of bullets, it is impossible to break its defense.


    Armour piercing bullets and high explosive bombs will never catch up with the number of mutant monsters.


    Moreover, no one is sure that one such weapon can kill one.


    The last time their 16 member team entered here, it was strange that he didn''t encounter too many mutated monsters. He had doubts at that time.


    After all, even if the Reiki concentration value is so low, there should not be so few mutant creatures.


    Now think about it, maybe they were too lucky to meet at that time.


    Or, there is a more pessimistic idea.


    In this spiritual realm, there is a class C monster that commands the whole spiritual realm. It has a fairly developed spirit and commands all other mutant creatures.


    The monster doesn''t catch a cold for those extraordinary people with low ability relative to it. They just want to drive them out.


    Therefore, at that time, Jialin and the three of them were able to get out of the spiritual realm when they saw the giant wolves.


    Of course, this is just the worst idea, without any basis.


    After all, even if it is upgraded to the level of "extremely dangerous red", the value of Reiki concentration in the edge zone here does not exceed 20000.


    According to the calculation, the center with the highest Reiki concentration should also be about 24000.


    If the figure exceeds 24000, it is really what can be called "red extreme danger".


    This also proves that there are mutated monsters of level C in the spirit realm. General heat weapons are completely ineffective against them!


    "I hope this time, the aura concentration detector will not be the same as last time."


    Zheng Guodong sighed. Suddenly a strong wind blew. He subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    The dark clouds that covered half the sky have a tendency to cover here gradually.


    He frowned and walked into a tent.


    In the tent, twenty extraordinary people are resting and preparing.


    Different from the last time, these twenty people are not the first rookies to enter the spiritual realm. Although their strength has almost reached the level of level D medium level, each of them has survived from the spiritual realm and is a real extraordinary person.


    "Hello, Captain Zheng!" Twenty people saw Zheng Guodong come in and stand up together. Everyone stood straight, with a resolute and courageous expression on his face, quite like a real soldier.


    "Sit down." Zhen Guodong remembered the rookies he brought last time.


    If they can be like these people


    "Captain Zheng, we have received orders to act according to your instructions!" A transcendent stood up and said.


    Zheng Guodong nodded: "don''t say any polite words. We will take the lead in launching an impact on the central area of wanzhuhai nature reserve at 4:00 p.m. before that, the artillery will first make an intensive attack there to clear the obstacles, provided that it doesn''t rain."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, suddenly there was a flash of white light outside, and then a huge roar suddenly sounded!


    Wow


    The pouring rain also hit at this time.


    "Tut." Zheng Guodong knows that it seems that the originally scheduled attack sequence may not continue.


    The artillery troops had to go up the mountain very hard, not to mention marching on the muddy mountain road in the heavy rain.


    Even if they reach the foot of the mountain, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for them to come to the middle of the mountain in a short time. If they encounter any landslides, it''s even more difficult.


    Zheng Guodong remembered the last time when he led the team here, he also encountered continuous rain.


    He waited for two hours.


    However, the rain still doesn''t stop.


    Although the rain gradually stabilized, it was still continuous.


    News just came from the foot of the mountain. The artillery troops were trapped in the mud and couldn''t get out in a short time.


    It seems that if they want to attack according to the original plan, they have to go straight to the battle.


    In this regard, Zheng Guodong is just helpless.


    It''s just the beginning of summer. The rain is coming. I don''t know when it will stop.


    In bad weather, if you act rashly, you will certainly suffer great losses. Without the support of artillery, marching in the rain is also extremely dangerous.


    "Alas, I hope the rain will stop soon." Zheng Guodong muttered and sighed again.


    In the rain, his ability is also hindered. Even the flame that can burn everything can''t resist the resistance to the rain.


    At night, the rain still didn''t stop.


    Zheng Guodong and other extraordinary people are wearing raincoats and patrolling near the camp.


    The rain was noisy, but Zheng Guodong didn''t dare to be careless.


    Among the mutant monsters, there are many that were originally nocturnal animals.


    If so many heads attack while the night and rain, they will definitely cause great casualties!


    "Captain Zheng, did you hear that?"


    At this time, a team member looked at the direction of the dark mountain and suddenly said.


    "I heard it too, like the sound of birds or some animal?"


    "No, how can I feel the disgusting sound of insects..."


    Zheng Guodong''s forehead sounded like a thunder!


    He shouted fiercely, "attention of the whole army! The enemy is coming!"


    Hundreds of beams of light hit between the sky and the ruins in the village. In the night, countless flying mutant birds, as well as the army of mutant insects and wild animals, are rushing frantically towards this position!

 Chapter 40

    "The whole army has a firm position! Assemble! Attack!! fire!!"


    With the extremely rapid response of the troops, all the soldiers grabbed their weapons and poured bullets at the tide of insects and animals from the air and the ground under the searchlight!


    On a rainy night, the howl of mutant creatures resounded through the sky and the earth, even overshadowing the roar of guns and weapons!


    Boom, boom


    The shock wave and shrapnel caused by the explosion tore open cracks between the insect tide and the animal tide. At the same time, these cracks were immediately filled!


    "Concentrate fire!!"


    The sound of the tweeter roared, and the fire tongue of the machine gun in his hand spewed down dozens of mutant birds and flying insects running towards him in the air!


    "Why did the flame thrower team eat! Go to the front!!"


    In the air, the black tide of birds and insects mixed in the heavy rain is pounding towards the position like crazy. Even though the soldiers are well equipped, they are still ordinary and can''t withstand even a little attack!


    Smaller flesh loving flying insects constantly hit the soldiers'' faces and bodies, gnawing at their skin and all fragile places!


    Mutant sparrows, tits and even golden eagles have also turned into dark clouds of death!


    Some of the soldiers were scratched through their throats, some were directly chiseled through their heads by sharp beaks, and some were blinded in their eyes and sprayed out their brains!


    There was a scream from time to time, but the scream was drowned by a new and more bleak scream!


    Giant insects and mutated beasts crawling on the ground, with an extremely large number, will not slow down even if they are swallowed up by gunfire and fire!


    "Damn! The beetle can''t move!!" Dozens of soldiers fired sparks on a big beetle two meters long and wide!


    "Get out of the way! I''ll do it!" An extraordinary person with blood on his body suddenly rushed out, jumped on the back of the big beetle, clenched his fist and hit it!


    The beetle howled and wanted to throw down the hammer to break its invincible hard armor, but then the explosion suddenly completely split it!


    "Make you crazy!" The extraordinary threw a grenade into the hole in the beetle and rolled away. As the beetle was blown to pieces, his head and face were full of insect green body fluid.


    "Be careful behind you!! explosion!!"


    However, before he got up from the ground, he suddenly felt a strong wind behind him, and then his neck was hot, and his head flew into the air!


    Zheng Guodong''s burst of fire burned the huge mutant mantis, but it still couldn''t stop the team member from being cut off by the mutant Mantis!


    "Blast! Blast! Blast!!!" Dozens of flames swimming like fire dragons burst between the tide of insects and animals!


    The fire dragon reaps the lives of crazy mutant creatures who seem to know nothing about death. Their shrill cries are even more harsh


    However, the fierce burning flame also emits strong white gas because of exposure to the heavy rain.


    This white Qi also made the soldiers unable to accurately target those mutated creatures, and made the battle go in an unfavorable direction.


    "Damn it! Damn it!" Zheng Guodong gasped heavily and used a lot of Reiki in one breath. He had collapsed. Suddenly, he felt that even if he was level C, he was like garbage and could do nothing.


    "Armor piercing projectile! High explosive projectile support! I..."


    When the trumpet shouted halfway, there was no life. The soldiers desperately found that the mutant bird had completely submerged and destroyed the command post!


    Insect tide and animal tide have invaded the military camp. Everyone knows that these endless demonic mutant creatures are things they can''t overcome even if they fight hard.


    A big snake with a bucket of water swallowed two soldiers, and its tail swung several soldiers away;


    Hundreds of creeping insects with thick thighs knocked down several soldiers, leaving only dense white bones on the ground;


    Nearly a hundred sparrows the size of a basketball swooped down like shells, instantly breaking dozens of soldiers'' chests or breaking their legs and feet;


    Dozens of hamsters like calves drilled from the ground, waving extremely sharp claws, opened the belly of five extraordinary people who had not escaped in time;


    Variation boar, variation bison, variation lizard and variation bee colony, variation earthworm


    They have a huge number, sharp tusks, deadly stingers, spear like tails, and acid that corrodes the skin and flesh


    No matter ordinary soldiers or extraordinary people, even if they carry powerful weapons and even if they have extraordinary power, they can''t stop the mutant creatures representing death and the crazy harvest of their lives!


    Even if they have powerful weapons, even if there are 21 extraordinary people in the camp in addition to nearly 1000 soldiers, they can''t continue to insist in the face of such war!


    The fate of the fall of the whole military camp is inevitable!


    "The whole army, the whole army retreat!! everyone retreat!!"


    The sound of machine guns kept ringing, and the rest of the soldiers who were lucky to be only slightly injured fought and retreated. They kept firing the remaining bullets in the machine guns to cover the wounded and the soldiers who were unable to move.


    However, those mutant creatures will not stop attacking because of their retreat.


    Zheng Guodong stood up strongly. He had just absorbed the aura contained in the three spirit stones, and his strength was restored.


    "You all withdraw! I''ll cover!!!" He roared, and flames broke out among the enemies, causing a series of screams!


    Mutant birds, insects and wild animals also transferred all their anger to Zheng Guodong. They were like dark clouds. In the heavy rain at night, they completely surrounded Zheng Guodong and attacked him madly!


    "Hoo, I won''t die here!" Zheng Guodong suddenly burst into a violent drink and ignited a hot flame five meters away from himself. At the same time, the flame formed a storm!


    All the mutant creatures close to Zheng Guodong were ignited almost at this moment, and carbonized into black!


    "Not yet! Flame wall!"


    A huge wall composed of huge flames appeared out of thin air and stopped the mutant birds in the air!


    The violent burning in just a few tens of seconds will also turn almost thousands of mutant insects, birds and wild animals into ashes!


    Even crazy creatures like these mutants know that Zheng Guodong is definitely not easy to mess with.


    They howled and wanted to stay away from the human beings who had become a flame, but there was a more terrible existence behind them. They were in a dilemma for a time!


    "Captain Zheng! Get out!" At this time, an extraordinary person came back and shouted at Zheng Guodong. This extraordinary person who has just become class C and has fire element control, who cherishes extraordinary power, if it falls here, it will not be the loss of the Tang state, or even the whole mankind!


    "Xiao Zhao!" Zheng Guodong was so excited that he grabbed the last two spirit stones from his arms, turned the last energy on his body, absorbed the aura, maintained the combustion of the fire wall, and released his control over the fire wall!


    Almost exhausted, he was hugged by Xiao Zhao who rushed over and disappeared on the path in the mountain in the rainy night.


    The wall of fire burned for dozens of seconds before it finally disappeared with the flame storm. The mutant creatures were also coerced by the huge threat behind them and went to the outer area.


    The battle of rainy night ended with the tragic defeat of mankind.


    "This is far from enough..."


    Lin Ming, as the initiator of the terracotta warriors, has even more murderous thoughts beside the Linghu Lake in the valley far away from here.

 Chapter 41

    In the valley, on the Bank of Linghu lake.


    It rained heavily, and it continued to rain.


    Lin Ming''s aura perception, I don''t know when, has spread out of the valley.


    At that time, the awareness of the arrival of the human army was also the credit of this ability.


    The reason for this is that Lin Ming thinks that after improving the realm, his original ability has been improved accordingly.


    The evidence is that the "flying leaf blade" on the attribute panel has suddenly become a "blood leaf chopper", and its attack power and attack range have been greatly improved.


    The "bamboo whip" has evolved into a "broken rock bamboo whip", which has also undergone earth shaking changes in attack power and speed.


    Although the ability of "Reiki perception" is still Lv2, its scope has been greatly expanded due to evolution.


    Now Lin Ming can even sense any movement of all creatures within a range of more than ten kilometers outside the valley, and even the dialogue between humans can be heard clearly.


    Humans gathered more than 1000 people, two battalions, and more than 20 extraordinary people, including captain Zheng, who used the element of fire last time. It seems that he wants to launch an attack on the spiritual environment of wanzhuhai nature reserve.


    At that time, Lin Ming''s first reaction was to wonder why there were so few people.


    After all, the number of troops with 1000 people, even if they are well-equipped, is too small.


    The extraordinary team of 20 led by Captain Zheng, although the level is so higher than the last time, and captain Zheng himself seems to be much better than before, reaching the level of level 8.


    It looks really beautiful.


    But overall, it''s still too weak.


    The wife is weak.


    Now the mutant creatures in the spirit realm are at least at the first level. Their actual power is completely different from that that normal humans can deal with.


    Moreover, the number is not 1000 at all, and more than 20 extraordinary people can deal with it.


    What''s more, Lin Ming''s own men, these more capable little guys, can make these people collapse!


    Originally, Lin Ming wanted Xiaoyi to lead the team and directly rush into the group of people who had just set up camp and kill them by surprise.


    But then Lin Ming suddenly heard the general mode of operation of the army.


    "Unexpectedly, you want to let the artillery attack the dumplings from a distance, and then these people go out to destroy the rest?"


    Lin Ming can''t feel the location of the artillery troops now, but he already knows that those troops are still on their way to the mountains.


    Artillery, medium and long range attack.


    Hot weapons, better than bullets and the like.


    If you use a similar shell like the one that hurt Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi


    Lin Ming finally understands why there are only such people.


    Good abacus. It''s time to finally come.


    However, he did not intend to wait to die.


    In that case, you won''t be polite here.


    Artillery? Let them destroy these heavy weapons completely when they reach their range!


    However, after his subordinates had just returned to Lin Ming from the exit of the valley, he was about to tell them the battle plan. Suddenly, a flash of lightning and thunder rang through the valley.


    Immediately, a pouring rain poured down!


    Lin Ming looks at the rain pouring down madly, and suddenly has a bold idea.


    The heavy rain will certainly make these humans unable to continue their original plan, and it is said that the artillery troops still at the foot of the mountain will certainly be unable to go up the mountain because of the mud!


    Well, why don''t you take them


    Lin Ming perceives all the mutated creatures in and outside the valley.


    After he had just raised his level, the whole valley was boiling.


    Those birds, insects and beasts seem to be terrified because of the great improvement of their strength.


    They have always been like headless flies, running around in the forest sea of the valley, as if looking for an exit to escape the valley.


    Looking at the sky, it seems that the rain will not stop for a while and a half. It is estimated that it will not stop at night.


    The recent rainy season seems to have just made this bold idea come true.


    Lin Ming has a plan.


    The bamboo branches caressed the subordinates, and the branches with spiritual liquid also hung down.


    In the next battle, these subordinates should also contribute. Now, let them recharge their energy first.


    Countless bamboo roots are gathered all over the valley. They drill in and out from the ground at a very fast speed, making a rumble!


    Under Lin Ming''s control, bamboo roots like black dragons drive away the mutant creatures, making them always in a state of tension.


    Mutant insects, birds and wild animals are also scared to fly and flee around by these bamboo roots.


    But soon, even if they have a little intelligence, they can''t get rid of the bamboo roots all over the mountains. Finally, they are rolled into a dark and dense army of mutated organisms like a tide!


    Soon, night fell.


    The army of mutant organisms has formed insect tides, animal tides and mutant bird tides.


    They become more and more manic in extreme tension and panic.


    Lin Ming knows that the time seems to be ripe.


    However, his bamboo roots could not extend to the place where the group of humans were located, so his reserved backhand followed them closely after the army of mutated creatures.


    The sky is completely in darkness and it''s raining!


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots have driven hundreds of thousands of mutant creatures out of the valley exit!


    And Xiaoyi, they suddenly appeared behind these frightened guys and began a new round of driving!


    On the ground, the little ones are running and roaring wildly, while the red crowned cranes and egrets are in charge in the air.


    This army of mutant creatures, which has become a powerful force, was afraid of everything that could threaten them. Soon, they rushed to the route designated by Lin Ming - the place where human beings gathered!


    Their task is not simple.


    On the one hand, we will continue to drive away these mutant creatures. On the other hand, we will completely destroy the artillery troops at the foot of the mountain!


    Somehow, Lin Ming suddenly had a strange feeling.


    The heavy rain seems strange.


    As usual, bathed in this rain water, the acquisition of evolution points is dozens in an hour. Now, in just half a day, relying on rain alone, there are suddenly nearly 2000 points more!


    This is not normal.


    Is it because one''s state has improved, so the absorption has accelerated?


    But the evolutionary points from Linghu lake, underground Linghe River, soil and air remain the same.


    Strange.


    However, Lin Ming thinks it''s better to put it back first. Let these humans taste the lesson of blood first.


    The army of mutant animals, driven away, constantly pounded down the mountain and attacked all humans in sight!


    This army has swept farther!


    What Lin Ming doesn''t know is that it wasn''t just the heavy rain near the Lingjing of wanzhuhai nature reserve that night.


    Near almost all the spiritual places in the Tang Dynasty, the heavy rain from nowhere has been pouring all the time.


    Countless insect tides and animal tides rushed out of each spiritual realm and attacked all humans within sight.


    For a time, the villages, towns and cities that were a little close to the spiritual realm were all destroyed by the sudden disaster of the mutant creatures!

 Chapter 42

    the rain comes down in a deluge.


    Lin Ming can no longer feel the aura of his subordinates. It seems that they have followed their orders, at least chasing those humans down the mountain and even farther away.


    Lin Ming specifically explained that he wanted them to join the army of mutant creatures and attack those who were left alone if possible. As for the three little ones, their main task was to protect other companions from damage.


    What''s more, Captain Zheng, who can use fire, is also at level 8. Lin Ming still doesn''t have much concept about the power of elements.


    During the fierce battle, Lin Ming did feel that Captain Zheng used his ability, and the mutant creatures lost a lot at that moment.


    "If you can get rid of him, it will be excellent."


    Lin Ming knows that the more dangerous the seedlings are, the sooner they should be eradicated.


    When he grew into a towering tree, it was really difficult to deal with.


    If you enter level 8, you will have such strength. What if you reach level 1 or even level 2?


    Unfortunately, they don''t know the concept of "fire".


    Although it has opened the mind, they have not seen such things as fire. It is also very laborious to describe them.


    So, finally, Lin Ming also told Xiao Yi and their three wind wolves to kill the "most threatening" human being.


    As for whether it can be reached, it is beyond control.


    If those people can come to the valley, Lin Ming is sure that they will be pierced by their own strong bamboo roots in the first second.


    Speaking of it, Lin Ming is also a little depressed.


    Now I have reached the second level, but I can''t show my ability.


    Speaking of, second order.


    Lin Ming once heard this word when he was listening to all kinds of human voices.


    It seems that he doesn''t call it that, and so does the human side.


    However, their classification is obviously much more detailed and detailed than their own.


    On the human side, the mutant organisms are divided into six grades from grade F to Grade A.


    Similarly, the transcendent on the human side is also divided into these six levels.


    Level 1, that is, level C of the six levels.


    Class C mutant organisms have been regarded as "disasters" in the Tang state and even the whole world.


    The first-order mutant creatures. In the gossip of those people, Lin Ming learned that there were indeed some in the whole Tang Dynasty. The number was small, but the harm was great.


    In the ocean, there are a large number of such first-order mutant organisms, which also causes that human beings have almost lost control of the ocean.


    After all, the evaluation of human beings on the first-order mutant organisms is quite high.


    The initial demonization of them has extremely terrible combat effectiveness and strong destructive power. They have basically sound intelligence and more developed thinking ability. General heat weapons are ineffective against them.


    General heat weapons are invalid.


    This alone is enough to give humans a headache.


    Especially in the ocean.


    Slightly more powerful heat weapons are basically useless in the ocean. Ordinary torpedoes and the like are estimated to hit them, which is almost like tickling.


    Moreover, they are close to demonization, have a preliminary sense of self thinking, and can sensitively detect the crisis and then deal with it.


    Think about it. It''s no fun.


    The ocean is so big.


    Lin Ming began to envy him. If he was in the ocean, it is estimated that when humans find him, he may be level four or level five.


    Put aside the in the ocean.


    This level of monster, yes, can no longer be described by other nouns.


    It''s actually quite difficult for mutant creatures to become first-order monsters.


    Like a carp into a dragon.


    Four words have fully explained the difficulty of this kind of thing.


    The formation of this "disaster" like monster has been extremely difficult.


    But above this, there is a more terrible "second-order" monster!


    Second order goblins, that is, goblins rated as "class B".


    Through the sampling and testing of aura concentration, humans are dismayed to find that there are second-order demons in the ocean. They are medium demonized demons. Their aura concentration is up to 18000, and their combat effectiveness is close to no solution. They need to send out huge legions or deterrent weapons to destroy them. They are mature and have the same thinking ability as humans.


    Just listen to the description, this second order can completely surpass the "disaster level" of the "first order", and directly transition to the "disaster level".


    Disaster level.


    Just one can destroy several or more cities.


    Enough for a country to move out of the highest level of weapons and destroy it.


    This degree can be called "demon".


    A demon with this level of strength has nearly 20000 levels of spiritual power surging in his body. Its existence itself is equivalent to destruction and death.


    However, it is said that there are strong and weak demons in this disaster level.


    It''s easy to say that a big country like the state of Tang can be directly piled up with a large-scale Legion.


    And a strong will make some island countries face extinction!


    What kind of tsunami, earthquake and so on are small things that can be done casually, and it''s no problem to destroy some small areas.


    Such demons must be defeated with nuclear weapons.


    That''s not over.


    On top of it, there are demons who are rated as "a" and sit with more powerful spiritual power.


    However, there is no observation record, so what human beings can do is just rejoice.


    Otherwise, the emergence of such demons may mean the emergence of a "catastrophe" like extinction of mankind.


    Human beings also give a more vivid explanation to the demon who has reached the third level: the level of destruction.


    Therefore, the human side also pays close attention to the second-order demons in the ocean. If there are any abnormal changes, they should be completely eliminated by the most extreme methods.


    If a destructive spirit appears on land


    I believe that mankind will also unite and use the greatest force to completely destroy it. Only in that way can we not let mankind perish.


    According to people''s classification of mutated organisms, Lin Ming felt that he was already a wonderful existence.


    Level 2, disaster level, level B, demon.


    Lin Ming has now reached this level.


    Although from the mouth of human beings, it seems that there are claims of demons and so-called mutated organisms, which are all about insects, birds, animals and marine organisms.


    But as a plant, Lin Ming is absolutely confident, much stronger than the mutant animals of the same level.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming is also a little excited.


    Although there is no chance to verify their strength, it has reached the second-order level, which is an indisputable fact.


    A small legion of 1000 people and 20 extraordinary people did not need to do it themselves, but only drove it away with tree roots.


    Such a thing is easy.


    What if the state of Tang sends more legions and more powerful weapons to attack here?


    Lin Ming is not afraid.


    He was looking forward to it, so that he could just verify his strength.

 Chapter 43

    early morning.


    The heavy rain stopped at the beginning.


    The haze has not completely dissipated.


    Zheng Guodong looked up and his bloodshot eyes were full of fatigue and despair.


    A thousand troops lost 40%, while the extraordinary team of 20 left only three.


    Zheng Guodong really wants these three people to have no themselves, but unfortunately, he is still alive.


    The mutant creatures, like a tide, continued to encircle and attack those who had retreated halfway up the mountain, causing more casualties than at that time.


    In order to help the soldiers retreat, the extraordinary people tried their best to fight the last drop of blood and died on the mountain road.


    Zheng Guodong also wanted to rush forward at that time and vent his anger on those hateful bastard insects, bastard birds and bastard beasts, even at the expense of himself!


    But in the end, he could only be saved by another extraordinary, Xiao Zhao, when he exhausted his extraordinary power and was almost unable to move.


    reason? It''s simple.


    The strength of these two battalions, plus 20 extraordinary people, is not as important as Zheng Guodong alone.


    Class C extraordinary people, the whole Tang state, are just a few.


    Looking around the world, there are only a few hundred.


    These cherished figures make their lives extremely important.


    Death in the spirit should not be their destination.


    However, the above does not take into account how much remorse, remorse and anger Zheng Guodong, an extraordinary person with fire element, has after two consecutive painful failures in the same place.


    Zheng Guodong sighed heavily and stood up.


    He looked around.


    This is near the farmland of an ancient town almost more than 50 kilometers away from Fenghuang mountain, where wanzhuhai nature reserve is located.


    At this time, soldiers with bandages and gauze were everywhere.


    Among them, less than half of them seem to be seriously injured and have fallen asleep.


    And more soldiers are lined up in an iron bucket array, holding a posture and building an absolutely safe area with guns.


    After they retreated to this place, they suddenly found that there was no communication signal for some reason.


    So no one even knew that they arrived here overnight.


    Both battalion commanders have died, and there are few company commanders left.


    Zheng Guodong looked at Zhao Heng and Li Chao lying on the ground and sighed heavily again.


    The heavy rain became the best barrier for mutant creatures.


    Bloodthirsty and crazy, they made him eat a very bitter fruit again.


    When they rushed down the mountain, the artillery troops were basically submerged by the tide of insects and animals before they reacted, which is estimated to be bad.


    Frowning, Zheng Guodong looked at several soldiers who had just run back from the town.


    "Is there no one in town?"


    The soldiers looked at each other and shook their heads: "they are all dead."


    Dead.


    Zheng Guodong can''t understand.


    "What... Happened?"


    "Captain Zheng, it seems that not only in the wanzhuhai nature reserve, but also in the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain near here, a large number of mutant creatures suddenly poured out..."


    "What! What''s going on?!" Zheng Guodong''s eyes are wide open. How is it possible!


    Previously, he happened to see several giant wolves the size of bison on the mountain. He thought they led the army of mutant creatures to attack the military camp.


    But now he heard that there was an army of mutant creatures in more than one place, which completely overturned his guess.


    "Is it that the rain last night had a problem?"


    At this time, there were not many clouds in the sky, and the mutant creatures that slaughtered all the people in the town disappeared.


    Zheng Guodong walked around the town and shook his head.


    Piles of bodies, it''s a disaster.


    But this disaster did not seem to be what he expected. The giant wolves in wanzhuhai nature reserve led the army of mutated creatures to do.


    After all, it is 50 kilometers away from xiaolizhuang.


    As the soldier just said, it may be the mutant creatures in the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain nearby.


    But the spirit of Yinyu mountain is also nearly 20 kilometers away from here.


    "No matter how possible the spirit realm is, it will never expand to such a degree overnight. I''m afraid it really has something to do with the rain." Zheng Guodong shook his head.


    He joined the procession of carrying the bodies of the townspeople.


    Revenge?


    The two failures have told him that with the current strength of mankind, unless there are large-scale weapons, we can''t count on them in a short time.


    Don''t mention revenge. Thank you for everything.


    However, up to now, he did not hear the sound of large-scale artillery fire or even any action.


    Maybe things are going in the worst direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ming feels that he has recovered everything in the calm valley from his previous madness.


    When the rain stopped, the mutant creatures who had previously gone to the spirit realm at the foot of the mountain had all retreated back to the valley.


    After all, the vegetation cover and living environment outside are not suitable for their survival.


    Of course, one of the reasons is their expulsion.


    After waiting for a while, Xiaoyi finally got out of the jungle and returned to Lin Ming.


    In this war, the loss of mutant organisms in the valley was less than 10%.


    Or when the other party has a large number of heat weapons and 20 extraordinary people.


    Lin Ming examines his subordinates one by one.


    Originally stronger than the mutant creatures outside, they didn''t even encounter a little scratch in this war.


    "You did a good job." Lin Ming is still the same as last time. He hardly took part in the battle, but he hit the enemy hard.


    This time, it was still his subordinates who had become much more reliable.


    The bamboo branch, which contains rich spiritual power, extends to the subordinates as a reward.


    Starting with the three of them, all the animals immediately drank the spirit liquid.


    This is what they deserve.


    Lin Ming examines the growth of his subordinates.


    Lin Ming is also very concerned about whether they will grow after this battle, especially when the other party is human.


    Lin Ming checks them one by one.


    Little one, they are three wind wolves, still stay at the first level.


    He has expected this. After all, this is normal. It''s not realistic to upgrade after a battle. After all, they have entered the first level, which is completely different from the entry period.


    Giant panda and little cute snake have grown up quite a lot and have reached level 8.


    Lynx ALFY, enter level 8.


    Two jackals, A-Spot, have entered level 6. The gap between them and a-fei is further widened.


    The three macaques, red, green and blue, are all at level 6.


    Two egrets and two red crowned cranes have made great progress this time. They have reached level 7. Lin Ming looks at them and thinks they should have eaten a lot of mutant insects while they are disorderly. That''s why.


    Little bear cub crescent moon, this cute guy doesn''t seem to go paddling with him, but has really made considerable progress - he rushed directly to level 4 in this battle!


    Its size has also become much larger, and the crescent in its abdomen seems to move forward to the shape of a half moon immediately.


    Speaking of rowing... A grass eater seems to be in level 5. Lin Ming threw the goods away with bamboo branches. He didn''t want to see it.


    Everyone is trying. You''re still level five. What''s the situation?


    After reading them, Lin Ming turns his eyes to Xiao Si, Xiao 5, Xiao 6 and Xiao 7.


    Go to level 9.


    In this battle, they still have no realm of improvement.


    What the hell is it? Isn''t it because you have to kill people?


    Looking at their bloody hair, Lin Ming wondered why.


    However, just then.


    The four of them suddenly let go of the bamboo branch and howled in unison!


    Then, the change came suddenly!

 Chapter 44

    Lin Ming didn''t expect that Xiao Si''s changes would come so quickly!


    When the little four and other four wolves began to mutate, the other animals consciously avoided, like the audience, and got together again.


    Lin Ming saw that the bones of Xiao Si, Xiao 5, Xiao 6 and Xiao 7 were constantly uplifted, and the whole body was expanding like a blown balloon!


    However, there are some differences in the development of the four.


    The back presents a yellowish brown little four, whose body size even exceeds that of the next little one. Their muscles have become extremely developed, and their limbs have become shorter and thicker. The yellowish brown hair behind gradually spread to the back of the whole body, and even the color of their tail has been dyed.


    Finally, the little four became as big as a small chariot, and their heads were two times bigger than those of the little one.


    Lin Ming is a little surprised. However, he looks at the property panel of Xiao Si and suddenly understands why it has become such a body shape.


    [race: rock wolf]


    [realm: Level 1]


    [ability: absolute defense LV1: it can absorb rocks and cover the body with a rock protective layer with high defense!


    Howling lv6: it can call a companion several kilometers away. Its voice can pierce the eardrum and destroy the enemy''s perception.]


    [special ability: seven wolves lv8, which can increase combat effectiveness by 80% when acting with partners.]


    [talent: control LV1 the earth element, master the rock element initially, increase the defense to a certain extent, and become a little bigger.]


    Sure enough.


    Rock properties.


    At first, Lin Ming thought this guy was a soil attribute, but what he didn''t expect was that there was a "rock" attribute in the expansion direction.


    In this way, there is another attribute in the camp besides the wind attribute.


    Look at Xiao Wu again.


    Little five''s figure is only a little bigger than before. The golden yellow on the tail gradually dyed his whole body golden, but the ears, mouth, abdomen and claws turned black. Moreover, the hair on his whole body exploded, making his figure look a little bigger.


    Lin Ming can even see some sparks crackling like electric light on his golden body surface!


    Lightning element?


    [race: Thunder wolf]


    [realm: Level 1]


    [ability: Lightning Radiation LV1: cover yourself with electricity and attack any enemies around you!


    Howling lv6: it can call a companion several kilometers away. Its voice can pierce the eardrum and destroy the enemy''s perception.]


    [special ability: seven wolves lv8, which can increase combat effectiveness by 80% when acting with partners.]


    [talent: Lightning element controls LV1, master lightning element preliminarily, speed and attack power are increased to a certain extent.]


    Sure enough, little five is a lightning element.


    Lin Nuo observed carefully and found that the body shapes of small five and small four seem to become two extremes. Even, the body shape of small four can be equal to about four small five.


    The lightning element of Xiaowu is that it can advance, attack and retreat, and defend. It emits lightning around the body. It is estimated that it is difficult for the enemy to get close.


    Look at Xiao Liu again.


    The fiery red hair on its head has now dyed most of its body about the size of Xiaoyi, but the hair under its mouth, claws and tail has become extremely fluffy. On top of the red hair, there are black irregular vertical stripes. On the whole, it is quite round.


    Fire red, is it fire element?


    What Lin Ming instantly remembered was captain Zheng.


    That guy is a good player of fire element. I don''t know whether he was killed by Xiaoyi or not?


    I''ll ask about this later. Let''s look at Xiao Liu first.


    [race: Flaming wolf]


    [realm: Level 1]


    [ability: fireball explosion LV1: you can use the fire element to create a fire source in the body and release explosive attack!


    Howling lv6: it can call a companion several kilometers away. Its voice can pierce the eardrum and destroy the enemy''s perception.]


    [special ability: seven wolves lv8, which can increase combat effectiveness by 80% when acting with partners.]


    [talent: fire element controls LV1, master fire element preliminarily, and attack is enhanced to a certain extent.]


    Fire element, it''s really fire element.


    Lin Ming had imagined how captain Zheng used the element of fire, but he never had a chance.


    But at this time, Xiao Liu became a flaming wolf, which gave Lin Ming a chance to peep into the door.


    When I arrived at Xiao Liu, I started with them as a child. The wind, earth, thunder and fire were all together. Then I looked at Xiao Qi, who had been stained with a layer of dark green hair. Lin Ming''s opinion, this guy should not be a "water" element.


    What''s more, the wonderful thing is that Xiao Qi''s body size... How does it feel that it has become smaller, and some of it has returned to the size of the original wolf?


    [race: poisonous wolf]


    [realm: Level 1]


    [ability: venom spraying LV1: the whole body secretes toxins, which can eject toxins containing slight toxicity and blind the enemy to death!


    Howling lv6: it can call a companion several kilometers away. Its voice can pierce the eardrum and destroy the enemy''s perception.]


    [special ability: seven wolves lv8, which can increase combat effectiveness by 80% when acting with partners.]


    [talent: poison control LV1, initial mastery of using poison, speed increased.]


    Toxins


    Lin Ming never thought that before he had evolved a toxin, this little seven came to secrete a toxin?


    Poisonous wolf, listening to this name, I feel a kind of insidious feeling.


    Think about it. Even if the other party is a powerful enemy, it doesn''t matter. It''s sprayed on its face. After it becomes blind, it basically loses its combat effectiveness, not to mention that it may be able to kill the other party directly.


    Lin Ming thinks carefully. If he makes good use of it, Xiao Qi can become a strange soldier in the future.


    Today, the state of seven wolves has evolved into a level one degree.


    They also have their own killing tactics. Although the small one, the small two and the three three are wind wolves, they are not inferior to the small four with different styles.


    Compared with the wolf cub era a few months ago, they look very different now.


    With the wolves mastering various elements, Lin Ming can also look forward to their development in the future.


    Entering the first order, they are also the first-order creatures of the "disaster" level.


    Interestingly, the statement that "there are not many first-order monsters in the Tang state" said by those soldiers of the Tang state when chatting with extraordinary people seems ridiculous now.


    Each of the seven wolves is a first-order level. In the future, giant panda Pang, little cute snake and lynx ALFY will reach the first-order level, while two jackals, three macaques, two egrets, two red crowned cranes, and even little bear crescent moon will enter the first-order level one after another.


    As for the grass eating brother of the hyenas... Forget it and let it go.


    It will be an indisputable fact that Lin Ming''s current men are about to enter the first level of fear by humans.


    And now he has a new idea of "realm improvement".


    That is the so-called "empirical value theory".


    Before, the junior four had stayed at the level of level 9 and had not been promoted to the level of level 1. Lin Ming thought it was because they had not killed the four of the five member team like the three junior one.


    Lin Ming also confirmed this by communicating with them.


    Now think about it, it seems that the "experience value" has not been reached.


    Of course, if you kill the human beings with extraordinary power, you will get a higher experience value. At that time, one of the extraordinary people in the five person team was killed by the three of them, while the other three ordinary people did not have the four of them at that time. Naturally, the experience value in this area was much worse.


    Therefore, when the level of junior one is raised to level one, the four of junior four still stay at level nine.


    After that, Lin Ming always asked Xiao Si to catch the mutant creatures in the valley, which also caused them to fail to keep up with their experience value at this time.


    After figuring it out, Lin Ming knows a lot.


    However, when you hit the mutant creatures and the extraordinary, you will naturally get a lot of experience. The higher the level of the opponent, the higher the experience.


    The Panda Da Pang and Xiao Meng snake killed two extraordinary people respectively, and then grew up quite rapidly, which also proves this.


    In this battle, the little four probably killed many humans and even extraordinary people. Therefore, they have saved enough experience value.


    As for why he didn''t finish the last step of turning carp into dragon until he drank the spirit liquid, Lin Ming felt that his spirit liquid should be the key point to trigger the improvement of the realm.


    The large amount of spiritual power contained in the liquid also allows them to smoothly improve their realm.


    Lin Ming is gratified to see his subordinates who have become much stronger in various forms.


    However, he is still a little jealous. After all, he doesn''t have any "elements" in himself.


    I can''t tell you my current identity. It''s a bit like the nanny role of these subordinates. To tell you the truth, Lin Ming is very dissatisfied.


    Just then.


    [Ding! You have successfully evolved all your subordinates, seven wolves, into a first-level realm and granted reward ability!]


    At this time, the system comes to show the sense of existence again.


    Lin Ming is not surprised. It''s not once or twice.


    Always when he thinks "yes or no", the system jumps out and says "yes".


    "But it''s better than not."


    Lin Ming was conscious and accepted the information from the next system.


    [Ding, you can learn ability ¡¤ fog burst, which costs 1000 evolution points!]


    [Ding, you can learn ability ¡¤ toxin creation. It takes 1000 evolution points!]


    ha-ha.


    I knew it.


    Lin Ming knows exactly what the system is going to do.


    The ability to reward has to take some evolutionary points to learn. This is normal operation.


    Speaking of evolution


    Lin Ming looks at the property panel. There are a lot of these things now.


    After bathing all afternoon and a whole night of heavy rain, the evolution point was like no money. It came directly to 7200, almost 70% or 80% of which was given by the rain.


    He never thought that the heavy rain could be so awesome.


    After all, in the past, it rained every day, and there were not many evolutionary points. This time, it was quite generous.


    Lin Ming began to look forward to the next rain. In this rainy season, the next one may start in the afternoon.


    Two thousand evolution points were spent happily, and the two abilities soon appeared on Lin Ming''s property panel!


    "It seems that there is a killing move." Lin Ming looks at the property panel and suddenly has a whim.


    If it is true, then he can now "stay away from the living".

 Chapter 45

    Lin Ming feels that since he has learned a new ability, he should experiment it well while there is nothing yet.


    If you keep procrastinating, you may forget to stay.


    After this promotion to the second level, the changes have indeed been much greater, and their own strength has indeed been improved to a considerable extent.


    Interestingly, when he improved his realm twice, Captain Zheng would bring people to this wanzhuhai nature reserve to send a wave of experience.


    Is that guy dead or not?


    Lin Ming looks at Xiao Liu: "show your strength in front of me, Xiao Liu."


    Xiao Liu gave a long roar, and some of his round face turned red. He heard Lin Ming''s order, turned his aura around, opened his mouth and released it completely!


    Boom!


    A flame with a diameter of nearly three meters suddenly appeared five meters in front of Xiao Liu and burned violently!


    Lin Ming felt a strong heat coming out of the flame.


    The flame crackled as if it were going to burn everything.


    Xiao Liu gave another long howl and raised a front paw. The flame gradually narrowed and finally disappeared into invisibility.


    Lin Ming was very satisfied.


    The reason why he wanted Xiao Liu to release the flame was to let his subordinates know what "fire" is.


    He believed that Xiao Liu had never seen fire. Although Da Pang, the panda, had tried to communicate with himself and told him that human beings had used very dangerous abilities, Da Pang did not realize that it was fire.


    For fire, the instinct of wild animals makes their first consciousness "danger".


    When Xiao Liu just spewed out the fire, many subordinates did step back. Even if they already had wisdom, they still had an almost instinctive fear of fire.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo branch caresses his subordinates and tells them that this is fire.


    At the same time, he also threw the question to them: "is there an enemy who can use the same ability? Is he dead?"


    Xiaoyi''s consciousness was immediately conveyed.


    "Yes... No death..."


    Not dead.


    It seems that you may still meet that guy later.


    I hope the next time I come, I can''t catch up with my promotion to the third level. Time after time, I always catch up with this kind of time.


    Lin Ming can now get the ideas and meanings of his subordinates through some simple communication.


    However, some have high intelligence, such as fat and cute snakes, and three little monkeys.


    Some are relatively low, like two jackals, a ban and a Dian, as well as four silly birds and hyenas.


    Little one, they, lynx and little bear are ordinary, more than inferior.


    Lin Ming usually asks Xiao Yi directly if he wants them to do something. Sometimes when he asks about the situation together, Xiao Yi is the first one to make a noise.


    However, Lin Ming found that there is still a long way to go to achieve "normal and fluent" dialogue with these subordinates.


    Of course, this is also so far. Who knows when it will suddenly be different?


    Just like the small ones, they suddenly improved their realm, which was also completed all of a sudden.


    In other words, if captain Zheng is not dead, he will certainly become stronger in the future.


    When he first came, Captain Zheng entered level 6. Just two months later, he became level 8.


    This also proves that human beings, like mutant creatures, have the potential to improve the realm.


    Although there is no evidence to prove this, it is estimated that it is not far from ten.


    "Next time, you can''t let him run away as simply as these two times." Lin Ming said faintly and looked at his property panel.


    [race: variation Nanzhu]


    [evolution point: 5223]


    [realm: Level 2 and level 1]


    [ability: Blood leaf chopping Lv2 (400 pieces), effective attack range of 200m, attack power of 80 (evolvable), attack speed of 35 m / S (evolvable), can be sent at the same time, kill the enemy in pieces or in the face, and has a powerful attack power that can break metal.


    Broken rock bamboo whip Lv2 (130 branches), effective attack range 40m, attack power 200 (evolvable), no matter how hard the rock is, it can''t resist a blow!


    Spirit liquid Lv2: it can promote the evolution speed of family members and heal the serious injuries suffered by family members.


    Ultimate rebirth LV1: you can recover to 10% of normal body shape and 10% of strength in a short time after great trauma.


    Breath concealment LV1: it can conceal 50% of its own strength aura and is not easy to be found.


    Breath perception Lv2: it can sense all auras in a wider range and the actions and behaviors of all creatures in the range.


    Dense fog outbreak LV1: activate the body and freely create dense fog to cover the line of sight. The range can reach ten kilometers.


    Toxin creation LV1: secretes deadly toxins, paralyzes and poisons enemies, and has no effect on creatures that have drunk spirit liquid.]


    It''s a big change from before.


    Lin Ming discovered the blood leaf chopping and broken rock bamboo whip after the evolution, but he didn''t take a closer look. Now he looked intuitively. He also found that after the improvement of this realm, the names of flying leaf knife and bamboo whip were changed, and these two abilities have also changed dramatically.


    All aspects seem to have been strengthened by more than 100 million points.


    However, what Lin Ming wants to see at this time is not the ability of the two not in a hurry to experiment, but directly to the end.


    Fog explosion, toxin creation.


    He just had a whim and decided to try whether his idea was correct.


    Lin Ming used the ability of "thick fog explosion" when he was conscious.


    Suddenly, a warm current suddenly overflowed from the body. Then, the pure white fog, centered on Lin Ming, gradually dispersed.


    There was not much fog, but it was like dense mountain air, and like a dreamy veil, slowly shrouded Lin Ming completely.


    At this time, Lin Ming also launched another ability: reiki perception.


    In the perception of aura, the fog had spread to several kilometers in a very short time, and a few minutes later, it was completely integrated with the slowly rising fog between the valleys.


    However, the dense fog emitted by Lin Ming has a considerable degree of aura, which is also expected by Lin Ming.


    Soon, the fog billowed and completely shrouded a part of the valley within ten kilometers around him.


    At the same time, Lin Ming also sensed that there were a large number of mutant organisms within the ten kilometer range.


    "Well, let''s start the experiment."


    The subordinates who have drunk the spirit liquid will not be poisoned. This eliminates Lin Ming''s worries. He confidently and boldly launched another ability: "toxin creation!"


    Soon, a bamboo branch that had been dripping with spiritual liquid suddenly rose to the air. Then, a light green gas blew out from inside, like a long snake, floating in the thick fog.


    Lin Ming tries to control the poison fog with consciousness, but he finds that it doesn''t take any effort at all. The poison fog is like a small fish swimming in the fog ocean.


    "Sure enough, you can stack your abilities..."


    A glimmer of joy flashed through Lin Ming''s heart. According to his consciousness, the poisonous fog floated to a level-4 wild boar eating grass at a very fast speed near the edge of the fog.


    [Ding! You killed a mutant wild boar entering level 4 and gained 60 evolution points!]


    "It seems that I have got a quite amazing ability." Lin Ming knows that now he finally has the ability to "kill".


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you, silly bear 05, for your great reward!


    Thank you for your recommended tickets. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 46

    Tang state, somewhere.


    The middle-aged man in black plays with a smooth translucent stone the size of a duck egg in his hand, and looks at it from time to time.


    He sat on a large wooden chair with a huge tiger skin on it.


    But different from normal, the tiger skin is almost composed of crimson and black stripes, which seems a little strange.


    But those who know well know that this is the fur of a monster, which is highly cherished.


    In the middle-aged man''s room, there was another expressionless, thin young man.


    Although indoors, he also wore a hood, which seemed a little mysterious.


    "The spirit stone of grade B was last seen at last year''s spirit stone auction, but it''s much smaller than the one you took back." The middle-aged man smiled, put the spirit stone on the platform, looked at the young man and said.


    B and other spirit stones, such a piece is a top-quality product wherever you put it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tell me the price. I know that even if I rob hard, you can get it back. After all, you are an extraordinary person who is also level C. the most powerful of my men is only the first level of level D." The middle-aged man smiled.


    "20 million."


    "Very cheap numbers." The middle-aged man nodded and quickly wrote the check, "do you have any more? I want as much as I have."


    "Yes, but I don''t have it." The young man pulled up a sleeve. There was a very deep scar on it, almost bone.


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows: "this is..."


    "There are many spirit stones, but I didn''t take them." Wang CE took the check and turned to go.


    "Ten million to buy your intelligence, where is the spirit realm?"


    Wang CE stopped and turned around: "monster, close to level C."


    "Hey, it''s really strong." The middle-aged man thought, "20 million hired you. Go again. I''ll take all the Lingshi you find, as long as it''s B and so on, or this price, how about it?"


    Wang CE thought of the scene that he almost died in front of the seven wolves two months ago and shook his head: "Wanzhu sea spirit land. I won''t go."


    He said, raised his feet and walked out of the door. Two seconds later, he appeared downstairs of the 60 story building, drilled into the crowd and disappeared.


    "Ten thousand bamboo sea..." the middle-aged man picked up the spirit stone and showed greedy light in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit stone contains a lot of special minerals of spirit power.


    The aura in this stone can be quickly absorbed by the human beings with special power - the extraordinary.


    It can supplement the lost spiritual power due to combat or other. At the same time, it can also speed up the cultivation of extraordinary people, so that they can catch up with the evolution speed of monsters in a short time.


    Spirit stones and supernatural beings, as well as mutant creatures, are also divided into various levels.


    From F to a, the six grades are exactly the same.


    F is the most and a is the least.


    It is said that high-level spirit stone can also awaken ordinary people to extraordinary power!


    Therefore, the higher the level of spirit stone, the more sought after.


    Usually, a small spirit stone of Grade A will reach a price of more than 200 million or 300 million. Although this price is prohibitive to ordinary people, it is just like drizzle to some big guys.


    The spirit stone was born because of its strong aura, and the places with strong aura are all in the place of the spirit realm all over the world.


    Almost all countries in the world attach great importance to this spirit stone vein. However, the mutant creatures and even demons in the spirit realm containing these things are too dangerous.


    Therefore, what can be mined are basically class F or class E spirit stone veins, and class D ones are very rare.


    As for the higher levels C and B, there is not much production since the Reiki recovery.


    Generally speaking, the grade of the spirit stone is also related to the grade of the spirit realm. The higher the spirit concentration of the spirit realm, the higher the quality of the spirit stone.


    However, this has not been confirmed at present. After all, there are not many spiritual environments with Reiki concentration of more than 24000 in the global level.


    What''s more, in terms of the current extraordinary strength and military strength of mankind, unless large-scale weapons are used, it is basically impossible to exploit the spirit stones in such places.


    There are few opportunities for high-quality spirit stones due to the existence of mutant creatures, even monsters and even spirits.


    Although the world''s Lingshi veins are almost controlled by countries, and the flow of Lingshi is also recognized by countries as extraordinary and the organization of extraordinary.


    But there are also quite a lot of people who need this spirit stone, just like some extraordinary people in casual practice and leaders who want to be extraordinary. Their desire for spirit stone also gives birth to a career.


    Bounty hunter.


    People who accept high remuneration and look for spirit stones, even to meet the needs of some special people and find precious mutant creatures.


    The extremely high temptation of money made them go to the spiritual realm again and again.


    Even the extremely high mortality rate can not stop their pace.


    Later, many extraordinary people of casual practice chose this road. After all, casual practice requires a lot of spiritual stone practice, which also means a lot of money.


    There are also a considerable number of level C extraordinary people like Wang CE among bounty hunters.


    But everything seems to have changed overnight.


    The heavy rain in almost all spiritual areas around the world makes everything more complicated.


    This incredible heavy rain made the mutant creatures in the spiritual realm go crazy, rushed out of the spiritual realm they would never go out, rushed into villages, towns and cities a few kilometers or even dozens of kilometers away, and attacked all human beings they could see!


    Although they all withdrew into the spiritual realm after dawn, the extremely painful losses caused to mankind are unacceptable to all.


    Nevertheless, the state of Tang used all its strength to move the population of villages and towns close to the spiritual realm to big cities with better defense and farther away from the spiritual realm.


    Many spiritual places that were originally marked as green safety zones have now become orange dangerous areas. As for the original orange danger, it has become red extremely dangerous.


    Countries all over the world are constantly moving human beings to big cities far away from the spiritual realm, and are also accumulating strength. After settling down a little, they will launch a counterattack against the spiritual realm!


    The spiritual realm has completely changed everything, but human beings feel that they can change everything back.


    They cannot turn a blind eye to the spiritual realm, which contains a hotbed of disaster.


    With high-tech weapons and extraordinary people who can also use extraordinary power, they don''t think they will lose.


    In this era of Reiki recovery and transcendence, human self-esteem makes it impossible for them to come down from the top of everything.


    The fear of the future, the desire for the continuation of the human race, and the self-esteem that their status cannot be trampled on by these low mutant creatures unite all mankind at this time.


    The answer to resolve differences is to have a common enemy.


    It is the common goal of mankind to eradicate these spiritual environments that are also developing one by one before the birth of third-order demons.


    Of course, if at some point, mankind with shocking weapons - nuclear weapons will not rule out the use of such things that can destroy everything.


    The fittest survive, the strong survive.


    Since the beginning of mankind, after the battle between the strong and the weak, they have won.


    At this time, they will never bow their heads in the face of the spirit and mutant creatures.


    However, humans have not imagined it.


    In addition to the mutant creatures in their eyes, there is a mutant bamboo that exists like a heresy.


    Has become a second-order, disaster level demon!


    And this demon, with the passage of time, continues to grow and become stronger!

 Chapter 47

    Unconsciously, the word "Zheng" engraved on the stone added a few lines.


    The weather gradually turned cool, and Lin Ming smelled a trace of autumn in the air.


    In the valley, the autumn wind blows from time to time, whistling Lin Ming''s bamboo leaves.


    After nearly three months of recuperation, the valley at this time has completely changed from the time of the last human attack.


    At that time, in order to drive out those humans, Lin Ming used bamboo roots to drive the mutant creatures all over the mountains to the valley to attack humans.


    After that, although they had some losses, they did not reach the level of breaking bones and muscles.


    The aura over the valley seems to be stronger than before, giving birth to a large number of plants containing aura.


    These contain a lot of Reiki and give birth to a large number of existence that can be called "spirit grass", "spirit wood", "spirit flower", etc. it seems that the mutant creatures can obtain more Reiki and strive to reproduce. The number has also increased several times!


    Because of this, now the valley, known as the "wanzhuhai nature reserve", has become full of vitality.


    Moreover, the level of mutant creatures also becomes higher with the gradual enrichment of this aura.


    Lin Ming naturally benefited a lot from this.


    Whichever level is high, he will mix the free poison gas into the fog, find each other and let them die instantly, so as to obtain a large number of evolution points to continuously upgrade his ability and continuously strengthen himself.


    Fog burst + toxin creation, and then turn on the ability of aura perception. When this ability is superimposed, you can play wherever you refer within the control range.


    Now, the speed of upgrading to the third level has slowed down. Lin Ming really didn''t focus on it, but stepped up the upgrading of various abilities.


    Among them, the most important ability, namely "breath concealment", has been promoted to level 6 by Lin Ming!


    Level 6 breath concealment ability can disguise 80% of his aura strength. In this way, even if human science and technology develops to make "aura concentration detection aircraft" or "aura concentration detection satellites", Lin Ming doesn''t have to worry about early exposure because of his strong strength.


    When this ability is raised to full, it may be able to completely hide its strength.


    At that time, humans will lose their advantages because they rely too much on what they call technology.


    However, the fog also made Lin Ming find another advantage.


    It has been upgraded to Lv2''s dense fog outbreak. Now the whole fog can reach about 20 kilometers centered on Lv2, which can basically cover the whole valley.


    The coverage is quite controllable. If Lin Ming wants to, he can make his own fog the same as the fog that often rises in the morning in the valley.


    It can be thin or thick, the range can be large or small, and can be controlled freely.


    Of course, the toxin can also be used freely within this 20 km range.


    In this case, there is no need to worry about the situation that the bamboo roots cannot reach and cannot be controlled.


    Of course, not only the width, but also the air can cover 20 kilometers, but Lin Ming doesn''t want that.


    In that case, don''t you tell the human side that there is a situation here.


    The ability of thick fog explosion and aura concealment can be used together. You can really get to the point where God doesn''t know.


    Ability superposition is Lin Ming''s new discovery.


    Blood blade cutting + toxin creation = poison blood blade cutting, killing invisible.


    Broken rock bamboo whip + toxin creation = broken rock poison whip, seal your throat with blood.


    At present, there are not many capabilities that can be superimposed.


    Lin Ming is looking forward to learning from this system. It may be possible to add more powerful killing moves at that time.


    But now, within 20 kilometers, no creature will survive as long as he wants.


    Among them, nature includes human beings.


    Stay away from the living. It''s not a joke for a long time.


    Lin Ming put away his thoughts.


    He used his aura perception ability to sense the movements of all creatures in the valley.


    My subordinates have been out for most of the day according to his instructions.


    They are divided into three teams. One team mainly goes to practice level, the other team mainly goes to search, and the last team goes to the "Lingxiao peak spirit realm" that human beings said before.


    Level training is conducted by jackals, a ban and a Dian, as well as bears, crescent moons and hyenas.


    In the past two months, their level has not improved very fast. Lin Ming knows why.


    In fact, a ban and a Dian work hard enough, but their brains are hard to use. They always attack those huge or groups of mutant creatures.


    Despite repeated failures, he always relies on Lin Ming''s spiritual liquid to heal his wounds.


    As for the little bear crescent, the starting point is too low, and the growth rate is really not that fast type. There is no way.


    And the hyena... Forget it, forget it.


    Lin Ming hopes that this product will hit him in the face in the future, but it seems that he is really unlucky and always looks like a idle cloud and wild crane.


    Eat grass, look at the stars, look at the moon, find cute snakes to play, and sometimes look into the depths of the forest.


    Anyway, as long as it''s business, it doesn''t do anything.


    At first, Lin Ming was worried that Panda Da Pang would be naughty and mischievous. Then he even tangled up with himself like a hob meat and didn''t want to make progress.


    However, up to now, Panda Da Pang is a very reliable existence. He can sell cute and kill enemies. He can be used as a meat shield, play auxiliary, or directly charge.


    He is indeed one of Lin Ming''s most reliable subordinates at present.


    Lin Ming wondered if the gazelle could be thrown into the valley to survive.


    This product is fresh now, but nothing else.


    Forget it, don''t say it. I regret thinking about it. How did I find such a new product at the beginning.


    Among the search teams, it is simple.


    Little cute snake, Panda Da Pang and three little monkeys are responsible for the search.


    The three macaques, named Lin Ming, are named after red peach, green peach and blue peach.


    Xiaomeng snake is fast and inseparable from Panda Da Pang. One of the two is responsible for sneaking attacks, the other is responsible for opening the way as a meat shield, and the three little monkeys are guerrillas.


    This formation is basically invincible in the whole valley.


    Their mission is to ascend the realm while looking for things in and outside the valley.


    As for what they search for, there are three kinds.


    First, he can become a mutant creature of his own. At present, Lin Ming feels that there are still too few of his subordinates, and the area he controls is expanding.


    If you can find subordinates with good potential, it will be excellent.


    Second, Lin Ming wants them to search for some strange spiritual flowers, fruit and grass inside and outside the valley.


    Although Lin Ming''s bamboo roots are powerful, they also have some shortcomings.


    That is, even though Lin Ming has strong control, he still can''t do some fine things at a long distance.


    Bamboo roots can change shape, combine or separate at will within the valley, or use quantitative advantages to defeat anything he wants to defeat.


    But there are still some difficulties in picking a small flower or picking soft fruit.


    Another task for the little cute snakes is this.


    As for the third kind, Lin Ming''s plan is to make this combination of the highest intelligence go to the places where human beings have camped before to find out if there is anything worth paying attention to.


    That''s where Lin Ming''s bamboo roots can''t reach at present. Lin Ming is also very relieved to send these highly intelligent subordinates down.


    Lin Ming feels it.


    The seven wolves team, two egrets and two red crowned cranes went to Lingxiao peak spirit realm. There was no news all the time.


    There, will there be opponents that make them all feel difficult?

 Chapter 48

    Lingxiao peak spirit realm.


    Xiaoyi stood at the top of one of the peaks, facing the cold wind, overlooking the dense forests and vast meadows in the mountains.


    The little two behind it, the six of them, also look down on all this.


    At their feet was a huge corpse.


    The body almost caught up with an elephant, but at the end of its long white satin hair, a huge wolf head was very conspicuous.


    This is a snow wolf who has reached level 9.


    If you look closely, the snow wolf''s body is full of curly white hair, while its abdomen and tail are burned a lot.


    What flowed out of his mouth was purple black blood.


    Despite its huge size, it had no place to escape under the encirclement and interception of the three wind wolves such as the first grade. When it wanted to make a strong breakthrough, it was hit back by the fourth grade, who was covered with a layer of rock.


    Then, Xiao five''s lightning and Xiao six''s flame continued to seriously hurt him. As for Xiao seven, he played the role of terminator and completely turned him into a corpse with poison gas.


    It was only half a minute before and after the battle.


    Rolling, absolute rolling.


    Even if any of them came out to deal with the snow wolf alone and let the battle end, it won''t take longer.


    The seven went together just because Lin Ming asked them to cooperate with the battle as much as possible and try not to waste too much time in the battle.


    "ঠ-- ঠ-"


    Just then, on the canyon and grass mat in the mountains, several loud crane calls and Heron calls echoed in the mountains!


    "Ow!!"


    Then, seven long shrill howls echoed in the valley!


    The seven wolves ran down the hillside together and ran at a very fast speed to the direction of the canyon where the four white big birds flying high in the air were located!


    Before long, seven wolves came to this not spacious canyon.


    The gurgling brook crosses the narrow canyon and flows all the way to the valley where they came from.


    The huge claw prints trampled on the wet riverside soil. Xiaoyi led the wolves to the deepest part of the canyon.


    Under the towering trees, the ferocious roots are entrenched in mountains and rocks, and countless weeds run across the soil. In the canyon, there is no animal passing by, nor even the sound of insects.


    Little one, they are now first-class monsters. Their intelligence is beginning to open, and they immediately know the unusual places in the canyon.


    It is very quiet here, but there is an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    The fastest small one, small two and three three immediately use the wind element to suddenly fly a green whirlwind around the body!


    Under the blessing of this whirlwind, the three giant wolves turned into three blue-green lights and galloped at the end of the Canyon!


    Rich aura surged out of a secret place in the canyon.


    This is a very spacious cave, and over the cave, red crowned cranes and egrets are circling.


    With a long howl, the wolves rushed over.


    However, in the face of this dark and deep cave, they hesitated for a moment and did not move on.


    Only because there is a great danger in the aura inside the cave.


    This breath made the sensitive wolves unable to go further.


    However, according to their master''s order, they must find the only strongest person in this spiritual realm. If they can defeat him, it is naturally the best.


    The seven wolves raised their proud heads and suddenly howled at the depths of the huge cave!


    With deafening sound waves, they suddenly burst into the cave!


    The shrill howl echoed continuously in the canyon, which was a challenge from the wolves to the huge creatures that commanded the area in the cave!


    The howling stopped gradually. When they were about to continue, suddenly, a strong vibration came from the cave!


    Boom


    This vibration, from inside to outside, shook the earth like an earthquake!


    "Squeak, squeak!!"


    However, bursts of chaotic and noisy sharp and harsh calls suddenly sounded in the cave and swept through the dust. With the harsh sound, they rushed out of the cave!


    Countless giant rats as big as dogs gathered into a gray tide. They launched a general attack on the seven giant wolves outside the cave!


    "Ow!!"


    The three wind wolves suddenly raised a burst of green waves. They turned into three blue-green light masses and rushed into the rats!


    Their claws and terrible tusks harvest life madly!


    Xiao Si roared angrily, and countless rocks flew around him, completely covering his whole body up and down, forming an extremely strong defense shell!


    It rushed to Xiaowu and acted as a meat shield to resist the strong impact of rats with tusks and sharp teeth!


    Small five erupted enough to burn all the flames, easily creating a fire wall to stop the rats; And Xiao Liu jumped into the rat group, like a dazzling mass of yellow and white light, making any mutant giant rat that wants to get close to it twitch and die!


    Xiao Qi stood on Xiao Si and sprayed the deadly venom on the rats. A large number of rats also lost their lives immediately after poisoning!


    Two egrets kept flying at low altitude. The sharp beak like a sharp spear strung up a string of mice from time to time, and then flew to high altitude and fell them down heavily!


    The two red crowned cranes, like low-altitude bombers and extremely sharp blade like wings, quickly crossed among the rats and harvested one rat head after another!


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the tide of mutant giant rats, seven giant wolves, egrets and red crowned cranes, they fully display their combat ability!


    The army of tens of thousands of mutant giant rats thought they would strangle and destroy these invading enemies with an absolute advantage in number, but they never thought that their own blood had completely dyed the outside of the cave red!


    Countless giant rats emerged from the soil below, but they were constantly reaped by flustered wolves and giant birds, and the total number of noisy rats on the battlefield continued to decline.


    The corpse of the mutant giant rat, with its flowing blood, gradually converged into a stream, and then gradually converged into a river, flowing into the depths of the cave along the crevices!


    The battle ended after Xiaoyi cut the neck of the last giant mouse with his tusks and cut off its head.


    The mutant rats, even none of them could escape, were all slaughtered by these bloodthirsty monsters and demon birds!


    The silent wind blows slowly.


    They are still staring at the depths of the cave.


    Like the interior of a huge cave that can devour all light, it is full of evil and powerful atmosphere. It seems to be closer than before!


    "Ow!!!"


    The howling of the seven giant wolves once again spread into the cave, producing bursts of echoes!


    This is their provocation and demonstration against their opponents who have never come out!


    Outside the cave, energetic wolves, egrets and red crowned cranes trample on the rat corpses, waiting for the appearance of the mutant creature that leads the rat group!

 Chapter 49

    Tang state, somewhere.


    Zheng Guodong stared at the document in his hand and trembled.


    He looked up at Zhai, whose eyebrows were also frowning. He knew it was no joke.


    "Lingxiao peak?!" He lost his voice.


    Zhai sighed deeply, didn''t speak, just nodded.


    On top of the document, there is a satellite image almost composed of green and white.


    On this satellite image, a red light spot shines in a narrow canyon near Lingxiao peak.


    And what is marked next to the red light spot is a terrible value of 177000!


    "No, it''s impossible!" Zheng Guodong''s back was soaked in cold sweat. His lips turned white and his brain was in chaos.


    Lingxiao peak is next to Wanzhu sea.


    Wanzhuhai spiritual realm, which had humiliated him twice, now stabbed Zheng Guodong''s nerves again.


    However, this time, the Lingxiao peak spirit state made him feel a sense of panic he had never had before!


    "The aura concentration is 125000, which comes from the data of the recently launched aura concentration detection satellite. You don''t have to question the accuracy, and the error is no more than 5!" Zhai shook his head and slammed the hot tea cup on the table.


    Zheng Guodong''s fingers couldn''t help pressing the document.


    What does this 125000 figure mean?


    According to the stable algorithm, the mutant creature with the strongest Reiki concentration in the spirit realm is one twentieth of the Reiki concentration of the spirit realm itself


    Spirits with a high Reiki concentration of 62050 appeared in the spirit realm!


    B, wait for the demon!


    In the world, except for those existing in the sea, there has never been a class B demon on land, but the Lingxiao peak spirit realm located in Shu province of Tang Dynasty is the first class B demon on land in the world!


    Although the value has just passed the highest line of class C, it can''t stop it from stepping over the threshold of class C and coming to class B, which makes all humans fear!


    B, etc. medium demons are spiritualized, with a maximum aura concentration of 18000. Their combat effectiveness is close to no solution. They need to send out a large-scale Legion or deterrent weapons to destroy them. They are mature and have the same thinking ability as humans.


    This is the text written in bold red in the book.


    This is true regardless of the language of any country.


    This bold red font is not for beauty.


    It represents "danger" and "destruction", and expresses the feeling of "despair" and "death" of mankind!


    "Class B is also class B." Zhai gently picked up the tea cup and wanted to have a drink, but his lips were scalded!


    Zheng Guodong nodded, but he felt his neck very stiff.


    "Tang hasn''t discussed what to do, but it''s probably that we should put some elites into the front line. It''s only a last resort to flatten it with deterrent weapons. Guodong, you don''t have to go this time. Rest assured and practice. The spirit stone is still enough. As for the elites, just send those who haven''t developed in the past, Guodong..." Zhai was touching the scalded skin of his mouth when his mobile phone suddenly gave a vibration.


    However, Zhai just took a look and suddenly fell his mobile phone to the wall, completely smashing it!


    He suddenly patted the table and suddenly became excited, "shit! Why should we send out all the elites! Why! Our extraordinary lives are not more expensive than ordinary people like them?! shit! Why!"


    Zheng Guodong was shocked. He looked up at Zhai, who had lost his temper.


    "We extraordinary people are better than one hundred ordinary soldiers and guns! Don''t they know?! don''t they know?! dispatch all elites? It''s easy to say! How much money and time have we spent training elites? Let''s all go out and die in that damn place? Are you kidding me!!"


    Zhai fiercely kicked the table and rolled it down on the floor with a large number of documents and a cup full of hot tea!


    His long gray hair, very messy, spread out on his angry and pale face, like a ghost!


    "The spirit of class B! That''s the spirit of class B! That''s death, that''s destruction, that''s despair! Why don''t you just flatten it with nuclear weapons? Is that what you''re looking at!"


    Zhai roared. His anger had completely swallowed his reason. In his bloodshot eyes, there was only rage at this time!


    Zheng Guodong was dumbfounded.


    He nodded and shook his head.


    As a transcendent, in this association of transcendents, he has no right to choose.


    Originally, Zhai was disappointed when he said he didn''t have to go.


    However, the information that plunged Zhai into rage allowed him to go again now!


    But now, Zhai''s performance makes Zheng Guodong confused.


    For the first time, he went to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea because four people died. Zhai said, it doesn''t matter. One will be successful and ten thousand bones will wither.


    The second time, when I went to Wanzhu sea, there were only three of the 21 people left. Zhai said, it doesn''t matter. Just live.


    Just because he is a C-level transcendent who can use the element of fire.


    In Zhai''s eyes, Zheng Guodong''s life is life, not others.


    Now, there are demons such as B in the state of Tang. Zhai, the head of the extraordinary Association, doesn''t want to shovel it flat and destroy it for the sake of all mankind.


    But I blame the state of Tang for sending out all the elite and extraordinary people


    What is the association of the extraordinary?


    "Hoo, Hoo... Guo, Guodong, don''t worry. I''ll find someone and tell them that you had a serious injury attack last time and can''t go this time. Duan Fei and several of them are also. Just find a reason, just find a reason..."


    Zhai picked up the broken and shapeless mobile phone, threw it away and hurried out of the room.


    In such a big room, Zheng Guodong was the only one left.


    Zhai Lao''s voice seems to be still ringing in his ears.


    These words also made Zheng Guodong doubt himself and everything.


    Why there are extraordinary people, and why there are extraordinary associations.


    What is the purpose of the extraordinary person to have extraordinary power?


    What should this extraordinary power fight for?


    Trembling all over, Zheng Guodong''s brain was in chaos.


    He sat on the ground and looked at the crumpled document in his hand again.


    On the satellite map, in addition to the eye-catching number of Lingxiao peak spirit realm, there is another number marked in black, which is the most central number of Wanzhu sea spirit realm.


    "Ten thousand and seventeen?"


    The abnormal number made Zheng Guodong''s heart jump strongly.


    "This... How is it possible?!"


    The two unforgettable experiences made Zheng Guodong express extremely strong doubts about this series of figures.


    Why, why are there so few?


    It will definitely be the spiritual realm of the giant Wolves of level D or even level C demons. How can there be only such a number?


    Even less than the value measured last time?


    What the hell is wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    Thank you for your great reward for the black faced steak!

 Chapter 50

    Lin Ming is bathed in the sun and absorbs the strong aura in the air. Together with the aura in the underground Linghe River and Linghu lake, Lin Ming has been transformed into an evolutionary point.


    [Ding! You got evolution point 10 from the sun!]


    [Ding! You have gained 20 evolution points from the air!]


    [Ding! You...]


    The sound of the system is not tired at this time.


    Lin Ming usually doesn''t care much about the sound of the system. Generally, he is doing all kinds of things.


    For example, let Xiaoyi hunt them, or watch cute snakes and giant pandas selling cute, or watch lynx ALFY and two jackals fighting. It''s really all right. You can also look at the leisurely grass eating brother hyena and think about bamboo.


    Now all my subordinates have gone out. Under the busy body, they have become extremely quiet.


    At this time, it was still the morning, and the cloud like fog shrouded the whole valley.


    This fog is not only the one usually produced in the valley, but also mixed with the fog produced by Lin Ming himself.


    Basically, Lin Ming releases the fog whenever he is in the morning, rather than covering the valley all day.


    That''s too conspicuous.


    Lin Ming believes that with the development speed of human science and technology, they may really invent satellites and aircraft for psychic concentration detection. Even if the magnetic field here is chaotic, they will overcome all kinds of difficulties.


    After all, the existence of spiritual realm is related to their survival.


    If you mobilize your ability to make this valley spiritual environment more visible, it must be you who suffer.


    Before he becomes stronger, all Lin Ming needs is "obscene development".


    When he really becomes an existence that human beings can''t shake.


    All they can do is fear and panic, and a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Before that, we must be cautious and low-key.


    The last time he fought with humans, Lin Ming also learned one thing, a fact he had guessed.


    There are countless spiritual realms in the world. His 10000 bamboo sea spiritual realms are just one of them.


    In the Tang Dynasty, there are more than 200 spiritual places in Shu Province alone.


    The whole territory has reached nearly 3000.


    As for the global scope, there are countless.


    Especially in the sea, basically the whole sea area can be regarded as a huge spiritual realm.


    The spiritual realm is basically located in the primeval forest of deep mountain no man''s land, and some are even in the Gobi desert, but generally speaking, it is an area rich in biological resources.


    However, 90% of these spiritual environments belong to what they call "green safety", and the rest, including him, have many grades, from orange danger to red extreme danger.


    Before that, more than a thousand people and more than 20 extraordinary people came. It was only their aura concentration detector that showed that the aura concentration in the spirit realm of Wanzhu Sea reached a peak in an instant.


    They decided that this was a "red extremely dangerous" spiritual realm, so they sent troops.


    The small number of people sent by the state of Tang seems to be because the peak did not last long. These people just want to show their determination to level the sea of bamboo.


    Lin Ming now thinks that the peak appears because his spiritual power bursts at that moment when he rises from level one to level nine to level two.


    When they evolved into the second order, they could not mobilize the ability of "Reiki concealment" at the same time, which also caused the so-called Reiki explosion, which made their Reiki concentration detector soar in an instant, and also caused a certain shock to the state of Tang.


    Thus, the last situation appeared.


    Since then, Lin Ming has always turned on his aura concealment ability and further upgraded it. Now, it is estimated that the aura concentration detector on the human side may be lower than before.


    Maybe they will wonder, and then send someone to see why it is like this.


    At that time, Lin Ming hopes that Captain Zheng, even the extraordinary who can control elements like this goods, can come a lot more.


    If we catch them all and eradicate these potential threats, we can rest assured in the future.


    Of course, this is only Lin Ming''s expectation.


    Maybe the storm will be more violent?


    Anything is possible.


    Speaking of it, there is another thing that Lin Ming cares about, or doubts.


    That is the heavy rain that day when mankind came.


    Lin Ming clearly remembers that in just a few hours, the heavy rain brought him the peak of the evolution point that he would never reach at ordinary times.


    After the rain stopped, Lin Ming really looked forward to more rain.


    However, there was not much rain after that, but no one could compare with that one.


    The giving of the evolution point has returned to the original level, which makes Lin Ming wonder until now.


    Why?


    Is there anything strange about the heavy rain?


    There is no more information now, and no half a person has come within the scope of his perception.


    So Lin Ming can get too little information.


    The bamboo body has reached a height of 60 meters. Lin Ming is not the tallest one on the Bank of Linghu lake.


    When he rebuilt the lakeside, he dragged many large and small trees, grass and flowers from all over the valley.


    Because of the moistening of the water full of aura in Linghu lake, the lakeside also presents the scene of towering trees at this time.


    However, although these trees surpass Lin Ming in height and even go straight for 100 meters, their role is only to prevent Lin Ming from "showing the wood in the forest".


    As long as they have any variation, or even the tendency to plunge their roots into the underground Linghe River, Lin Ming will immediately use all the weapons he can use, such as blood blade cutting, to cut down these trees with a diameter of two meters, and then pull them up by roots with bamboo branches and bamboo roots.


    Lin Ming doesn''t like to let anything in this valley threaten his own existence.


    Of course, he also knows that a plant with intelligence like himself should never give birth to a second one.


    Caution is one of Lin Ming''s current principles.


    He won''t run away when he hears human gunshots like he did a long time ago.


    Today''s Lin Ming will not let go of any "possibility".


    For example, between the towering mountains on both sides of the valley, it is called "Lingxiao peak spirit state".


    After two stages of improvement, Lin Ming''s visual system can now break away from his own bamboo trunk and come to the sky dozens of meters high to overlook the whole valley.


    Dozens of kilometers away, if there is no shelter, a small stone can be seen clearly.


    At this time, Lin Ming is overlooking the snowy peak, which is Lingxiao peak.


    Not long ago, he heard several wolf howls.


    That penetrating sound came from near a slightly shorter peak next to Lingxiao peak. Lin Ming can conclude that it was where they were before.


    It''s not difficult to get to Lingxiao peak from him, and it''s not too far away - if it''s a straight distance.


    However, it is not easy to climb the peak of kilometers.


    In particular, these jungle wolves who were used to living at the bottom of the plain valley will not adapt to such climbing even if they improve their realm.


    Lingxiao peak is very steep near the mountain. It''s very difficult to climb the mountain. Lin Ming knows that they are probably delayed in climbing the mountain for most of the day.


    However, the previous howling made Lin Ming understand that these subordinates seem to have successfully overcome the most difficult obstacles. Next, it is estimated that there will be results soon.


    Lin Ming is looking for the strongest mutant creature in Lingxiao peak''s spiritual environment.


    To what extent has it reached?


    Just a step? Or have you reached the first order?


    Even


    No, it shouldn''t be possible


    With enough evolutionary points, Lin Ming has raised his aura perception to another level.


    After this level of ascension, he can perceive the movements of all creatures within a range of 30 kilometers.


    Even, you can sense the aura of some mutated creatures in the Lingxiao peak spirit realm!


    However, he soon found that an extremely powerful spiritual pressure suddenly appeared in the range of perception! And it is chasing them at a very fast speed!

 Chapter 51

    Lin Ming''s aura perception ability has never felt such a huge and powerful aura collection since he learned it.


    It comes from Lingxiao peak spirit realm and invades the valley at a very fast speed!


    This is... What?


    Lin Ming feels that even if the seven heads gather together, even if they have the blessings of various elements, they can''t stop the holders of this powerful aura.


    Even, the wolves are being chased by the demon at this time!


    In the end what is it?


    This huge and extremely strong Reiki collection


    First order? No, more than, definitely more than first order.


    Is it second order?


    Second order!


    Lin Ming feels the concentration of his aura.


    Comparing with that regiment, we found a terrible fact.


    not much difference between!


    Actually, the other party is second-order!


    Moreover, from this shape, it seems to be an extremely huge centipede!


    Lin Ming estimated the length of the centipede.


    "Wait, is this... This level?!"


    Ninety meters, each section has a diameter of at least three meters!


    what is it?


    Super monster?


    Lin Ming could not help but smack his tongue.


    Centipedes are very common insects in mountains and jungles.


    After Reiki revived, Lin Ming did find a large number of mutant centipedes in the valley.


    However, even after reaching level 9, the body shape of these mutant centipedes is only three meters long, and their attack power is not good. If you insist, there are still some things to see about the toxin.


    But what Lin Ming didn''t expect is that after reaching the second-order level, can the centipede grow to such a level?


    Another point is that Lin Ming is also very strange.


    How did the centipede break through the realm and come to the second level.


    After all, even though there are many mutated creatures that have reached the level of level 9 in this valley, no one has directly broken through to level 1.


    In Lin Ming''s opinion, breaking through the realm will never be simple.


    It is even rare for a mutant bamboo like him to break through the realm and reach the second level.


    Otherwise, according to those humans, why are there only a few B-level second-order demons in the whole world?


    Isn''t that strange?


    Two adjacent spiritual realms were born at the same time. Lin Ming felt that this was due to systematic blessing and his real intention to improve the realm.


    But what''s that centipede for?


    Can it be said that Lingxiao peak has a stronger aura?


    No, if so, why have those people never said such a thing? Even, they talked about the merger of Lingxiao peak spirit realm and Wanzhu sea spirit realm, and the place with the highest Reiki concentration is also in the center of Wanzhu sea.


    In three months, a B-class demon was born?


    There must be some special situation, otherwise, it is impossible.


    While meditating, in Lin Ming''s perception, the centipede demon has chased Xiaoyi. They are close to the top of the mountain where the wolves were!


    Lin Ming immediately turned his eyes to that direction!


    Then, a wolf howl came, and the black shadows of egrets and red crowned cranes flying in the sky appeared on the edge of the mountain!


    At this time, they are diving from time to time, hiding opposite the peak, and then flying into the air again soon, making bursts of shrill calls!


    Then, seven figures of different colors appeared on the top of the mountain!


    The howling of wolves shook the valley!


    And almost at the same time, there is an extremely huge centipede with a strange silver light!


    Lin Ming was stunned.


    This... What?


    All silver? Why?


    In the color of centipede, how can it not appear like this?


    No, no matter what, gold or silver, the centipede demon has reached the second-order strength, which is beyond doubt!


    Lin Ming can also feel the powerful spiritual pressure coming from the top of the mountain!


    The silver centipede demon, with its terrible mouth open, jumped at the wolves!


    With a bang, it hit the extremely hard and sharp rock at the top of the mountain, and the wolves jumped on its broad back at this moment!


    "Oh, oh!!!"


    The shocking roar of the centipede demon trembles among the mountains!


    It is entrenched in the mountain, and the sharp rocks on the top of the mountain have been smashed by it!


    The wolves kept moving and keeping their balance on the back of the centipede demon. There was a lot of snow on the narrow mountain top, and the moving range was even smaller.


    The spirit of the silver centipede swings its body hard, and even sprays a lot of thick green fog from its mouth!


    The wolves tossed and turned on their backs and on the top of the mountain, jumping up and down.


    The strength of the first level makes them have only the chance to escape in front of the huge opponents of the second level.


    It''s easy to go up the mountain, but difficult to go down the mountain.


    The mountains near Lingxiao peak are very high, and they are covered with snow all year round.


    The steep mountain seems to cut off the access of wolves down the mountain. At this time, they can only try their best to avoid on the mountain!


    Lin Ming can''t help worrying that they are still a little less intelligent after all. They actually chose this road!


    Although Lin Ming''s bamboo roots can be extended to the foot of the mountain, they are at least 2000 meters away from the top of the mountain. This distance is far beyond the maximum range he can control now!


    Although the ability of fog explosion can instantly let the dense fog drown the top of the mountain, it can not become the path for the wolves to retreat!


    Nevertheless, Lin Ming let the fog burst in an instant, and let dozens of poisonous fog go straight to the centipede demon along the fog that had climbed up the mountainside!


    The fog soon rose near the top of the mountain, but it could almost poison any mutant creature in the valley. After entering the mouth of the centipede demon, Lin Ming found that it had no effect at all!


    At this time, two egrets and two red crowned cranes have also found this extremely dangerous situation. They grab the smaller five, six and seven on the giant centipede with huge and powerful claws and fly directly to the foot of the mountain!


    However, there is nothing they can do about the bigger ones, small one, small two, small three and small four!


    After all, their power today is still too small.


    The three headed wind wolf may be able to carry it, but Xiao Wu, an extremely large rock wolf, can''t bear it.


    However, just then.


    Lin Ming''s perception suddenly added a strange smell.


    It is very fast, almost in the shortest time, to the foot of the mountain!


    Then something surprised Lin Ming happened.


    That looks like a cow, a sheep and a deer. The grass eating brother iguana, which he originally disliked, suddenly climbs like a sucker on the soles of his feet!


    Is this the subordinate you don''t like?


    Seems a little magical?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the hyena stepped on the top of the mountain and jumped on the centipede demon at a very fast speed!


    This action, even the centipede demon didn''t notice


    The hyena rushed again and picked up Xiao Si, and Xiao Yi and the three of them jumped on Xiao Si together.


    The hyenas are like walking in the valley, completely ignoring the angry centipede demon chasing after them.


    It can even always move calmly between the steep mountain walls, and even make the distance between itself and the centipede demon bigger and bigger!


    What does Lin Ming feel is wrong with his visual system?


    Is this the waste wood hyena?

 Chapter 52

    The Lingxiao mountains stretch for hundreds of miles and are extremely steep.


    However, for the hyenas, climbing on it even seems to be just a warm-up exercise.


    With slippery stones and almost 90 degree right angle mountains, without even looking at them, the gazelle easily carried four giant wolves to the hillside, and then walked to the foot of the mountain.


    Its speed is even faster than egrets and red crowned cranes, and its power is far more powerful.


    Lin Ming can also feel at this time that the four birds see that they are not as stupid as the gazelle when it is fierce.


    After all, the iguanas, who have been silent and have no sense of existence, are even more powerful than those with wings. Where is the reason.


    The wolves have arrived at the foot of the mountain, and the silver thousand foot centipede is still moving halfway up the mountain.


    Lin Ming suddenly feels that this second order is a little... Spicy chicken.


    It moved halfway up the mountain for fear of falling. It really didn''t look like a second-order demon.


    There''s no force at all.


    However, Lin Ming did not take it lightly.


    At least it''s a second-order demon. If you don''t deal with it seriously and Despise its strength, you will die miserably.


    The foot of the mountain is Lin Ming''s territory. After the wolves go down the mountain safely, it means their safety.


    The rest is to consider how to deal with the giant centipede demon whose whole body is plated with silver.


    From the previous aura perception, we can know that the silver millipede centipede moves very fast. On the top of the mountain, during the battle with the wolves, Lin Ming found that the guy''s turning speed was a little clumsy.


    The two huge fangs like pliers and the thick green poison gas from the huge mouth should be its main weapons.


    But Lin Ming still has some scruples.


    At least it''s a second-order demon. There must be something different, or there should be some killing moves for this goods.


    Does the silver luster shining on the body surface have any special significance?


    Maybe it means as hard as metal?


    Lin Ming has used bamboo roots while thinking.


    Almost all the underground of the valley is occupied by bamboo roots, which are too dense to count.


    Lin Ming used the dozens of bamboo roots close to his subordinates, drilled them out of the ground like a black snake, then grabbed them one by one and sent them to him at a very fast speed.


    When sensing the aura of the wolves with aura at that time, Lin Ming noticed that they seemed to have suffered some injuries in the battle with the giant centipede demon.


    After drawing the tired subordinates closer, Lin Ming found that there were more or less bloody wounds on the wolves, egrets and red crowned cranes.


    And looking at the trace, it seems that it was cut by something sharp.


    Lin Ming first thought of the Centipede''s thousands of arthropod like feet.


    Even he knows that centipede''s feet are highly toxic!


    Looking at the wolves and the four big birds, there is indeed some malaise. Is it said that they are poisoned?


    He handed the branches containing the spirit liquid to their mouths. Lin Ming found that even if he drank the spirit liquid, their wounds did not recover as before!


    Sure enough.


    Looking up at the centipede demon who is about to reach the foot of the mountain, Lin Ming''s heart burns a fierce flame!


    How dare you hurt my subordinates!


    Although they are a little weak, the powerful aura and energy provided by the spirit liquid also make them know for a while and a half. Nothing will happen.


    Lin Ming thinks that Lingye should have a certain detoxification effect. However, it may be more powerful to improve the level of Lingye ability.


    At the moment, he doesn''t have many evolutionary points. It''s easy for him to evolve this ability and accumulate evolutionary points.


    The thought moved, and there were hundreds of floating poisonous fog in the thick fog.


    A moment later, nearly 100 mutant creatures in the valley were easily harvested by the poisonous fog.


    Even if they are level 8 and level 9, they have no way to deal with the poisonous fog that appears like ghosts and floats into their bodies.


    The possibility of survival? Sorry, there is no hope at all.


    [Ding! You killed a level 5 mutant beetle and got evolution point 50!]


    [Ding! You kill a hare that has reached level 4 and get evolution point 35!]


    [Ding! You...]


    A series of system prompts sound up. Lin Ming looks at the centipede demon approaching the foot of the mountain and the rising evolution point on the property panel.


    Until after a small plus sign appeared in the spirit liquid ability.


    [the evolution of spirit liquid ability to LV3 can further promote the evolution of mutant organisms, and can also treat most injuries, poisoning and other abnormal states]


    The prompt tone of the system is a timely reminder. Lin Ming guessed right again this time.


    When the consciousness moves, the psychic ability comes LV3!


    Lin Ming found that the wounds on their bodies were recovering at a very fast speed, and their spirit was no longer depressed. They soon recovered their spirit.


    Relieved, Lin Ming also wondered that the poison of the silver millipede centipede didn''t seem so powerful.


    Also at this time, the silver millipede centipede jumped down from the mountain!


    However, already at all possible landing points, the prepared bamboo roots are like black giant snakes.


    Suddenly turned into a huge net, catch it!


    Before the silver centipede made its first reaction, the huge net contracted and tightened violently, like a swimming dragon, strangled it with great strength!


    Cluck, cluck!!!


    The bamboo root tightened tightly, tightly strangled the smooth shell of the silver millipede centipede, and made a strange loud noise!


    Pop! Pop! PA!!


    Although as strong as steel, these bamboo roots were cut to pieces in a very short time after touching the pliers like mouthparts of the silver millipede centipede and the sickle like feet!


    Worthy of being a second-order demon!


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots have never met an enemy in this valley. No matter how sharp fangs they have, they can''t bite them off.


    But this guy actually cut them off like an understatement!


    "Hiss!"


    The silver centipede roared, like showing off its combat power.


    However, Lin Ming will not flinch easily because of this.


    "Extreme regeneration!"


    This ability can repair damaged and destroyed bodies in an instant. Lin Ming hasn''t used it since he had this ability.


    At this time, it is the moment to show its strength!


    Countless bamboo roots have just been chopped. At the moment of Lin Ming''s ability to stimulate, countless new bamboo roots have grown again, even denser and stronger than the previous ones!


    This time, Lin Ming didn''t use the density of the root system to win, but specially tied the joints of the silver millipede and used the greatest strength!


    In this way, the bamboo root will not be easily cut by the mouth and feet of the goods, and it is enough to make it immovable!


    Next, dozens of bamboo roots were compressed into a ball and ejected at its head, body and feet with extremely high speed and great strength!


    Boom!!!


    "Hiss!"


    Loud noise!


    However, the roar of the silver centipede overshadowed the loud noise!


    "Tut! It''s really hard!"


    Although it took bamboo root''s full strength to hit, it only made the other party lose one foot!


    "Since it works, come again!"


    Hundreds of bamboo roots then curled into a ball and ejected to the silver millipede again!


    Just then!


    Silver millipede centipede suddenly spewed out a poisonous thick green mist!


    The bamboo roots it touched suddenly turned into pus and corroded away from Lin Ming''s main body at a very fast speed!

 Chapter 53

    "Break!"


    Lin Ming did not hesitate.


    This fierce poison can''t be underestimated. It can go upstream along its own root system and threaten his noumenon!


    Hundreds of bamboo roots were instantly disconnected, making hundreds of loud bangs, cracking the nearby land!


    The root system melted by fierce poison is also completely separated from Lin Ming!


    "Hiss!"


    Although the silver thousand foot centipede is still tightly bound by other roots, it can''t move at all as before. It fiercely swings its huge head and huge sickle like claws, breaking the very thick bamboo roots that bind it one by one!


    The venom splashed from the mouth splashes on the nearby plants and soon turns them into a mass of pus!


    Lin Ming is also a little frightened. At that time, the injuries they suffered may have been cut by the goods'' feet. If even a drop of pus splashes on them, it is estimated that there must be no bones left!


    Moreover, the venom seems to erode the roots of plants and kill them as a whole, but it is also a killing trick.


    Lin Mingqing was lucky that he was a cautious type and didn''t let him get close to his attack.


    Otherwise, this extremely rapid erosion will really be quite dangerous.


    However, this thing also has the disadvantage that it can only splash directly in front of and near the mouth.


    "Tut! Can''t tie you? Extreme regeneration!"


    Lin Ming once again grew hundreds of bamboo roots and repeatedly tied up the silver millipede! Strong bamboo roots bind it into zongzi again!


    It is to tighten the taproot around the connection between its head and body to prevent swinging.


    This time, Lin Ming removed the bamboo roots from the other party''s mouth. This time, he even dispatched thousands of bamboo roots!


    The bamboo roots turned into countless curly dragons, and then with this reaction force, they were catapulted onto the silver millipede!


    Boom!!!


    The loud noise even shook the whole valley!


    When the smoke dispersed, Lin Ming suddenly found something wrong.


    The silver millipede centipede didn''t even lose a leg this time!


    After careful examination, he found that there was a light green mist on the body of the goods.


    Wait, can this product be more defensive?


    Huge body, huge power, hard shell like steel, sickle like and extremely sharp feet, powerful mouth tools


    The venom that devours everything, and the defense that can''t even beat itself!


    Worthy of being a second-order demon!


    After fighting it in a short time, Lin Ming soon found out the strength of the goods.


    Although the movement is clumsy, especially when going down the mountain, it is also... Wait, the goods are very careful when going down the mountain. Are they afraid of falling?


    Lin Ming didn''t hesitate. Hundreds of roots tied to the giant centipede were raised in an instant, and this was extremely heavy. Even a hundred tons of demons were directly thrown into the air of nearly 100 meters by Lin Ming!


    Boom!!


    The roar resounded through the valley again.


    This time Lin Ming threw it obliquely to the side of the valley. When it fell, it hit the hard rock directly, not the soft soil of the valley.


    Another huge cloud of smoke and dust rose. However, Lin Ming didn''t wait for it to disperse. The bamboo root directly grabbed the place where the silver millipede fell!


    Suddenly, a thick green smoke burst out from the smoke, and Lin Ming''s bamboo roots became pus again!


    make love!


    The bamboo roots were continuously disconnected, and then the demon shining with silver suddenly rushed out of the smoke!


    But it once again plunged into the bamboo net that Lin Ming had already prepared for it, and was tightened every inch of its joints again!


    No way


    Lin Ming has used his best strength, but he can only throw this huge object of hundreds of tons into the air of nearly 100 meters. It will be afraid that the goods will fall from the mountain. It is also because the mountain is really high enough.


    Both of them are second-order. Lin Ming feels that although they are much better than these goods in terms of strength, even attacks can have a certain effect.


    Lin Ming thinks it''s ok if he wants to beat the goods with the existing tactics, but it will take a lot of time.


    After all, this guy was just a bug. His physical strength is definitely not unlimited. In addition, he also has to eat and supplement energy.


    What''s more, the energy required for this extremely huge body must be astronomical.


    Compared with those who have no concept of physical strength and can absorb sunlight, air, soil, underground spirit River and spirit in Spirit Lake, it is too inferior in this regard.


    This is also the biggest difference between a mutant plant and other mutant organisms in this regard.


    Similarly, it is also absolute repression in this regard.


    No need to eat, drink, sleep, unlimited physical strength and energy.


    Branches, leaves and roots can regenerate indefinitely.


    What are you fighting me with?


    Lin Ming is ten thousand percent sure that he can''t use the goods himself.


    But he didn''t want to.


    Humans are by no means vegetarian.


    They can detect the sudden burst of Reiki concentration in the valley, and naturally they can also detect the abnormality of Reiki concentration on the other side of Lingxiao peak.


    It is estimated that the strong spiritual pressure on the silver millipede can make their risk identification even reach the purple restricted area level?


    Different from himself, this silver millipede centipede demon can''t hide its own aura concentration.


    It has now gone from Lingxiao peak to the 10000 bamboo sea spirit realm. It has been delayed for a long time. Humans will certainly find it.


    At that time, the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea will be adjusted to the level of purple restricted area.


    So, what would humans, who are extremely concerned about the danger level of orange, do?


    Using the most powerful weapon, nuclear weapons, is probably the first choice?


    That is absolutely unacceptable to myself.


    Lin Ming feels that he is only second-class now, and his strength has not yet reached the level, so that mankind can only look up and sigh.


    We must not destroy all our previous efforts because of such a small bug.


    fight a quick battle to force a quick decision.


    This is the only way out.


    Even said that this is what he must do immediately.


    Although the whole valley has been covered with thick fog, this is not the fundamental way to solve the problem.


    If there is a Reiki detection satellite on the human side, the danger will be aimed at this valley at any time!


    "So, how to deal with this monster?"


    Lin Ming thought.


    "Ouch! Ouch!"


    The wolves, who have completely recovered, have been howling to fight for the Lord. Egrets and red crowned cranes also want to fly out several times, which are blocked by Lin Ming.


    Even the hyena antelope seemed to be ignited by the blood in his heart and kept rushing forward.


    The bamboo twigs gently soothed their emotions.


    Compared with this second order, the wolves with only the first order are too weak, not to mention egrets.


    This simple first-order gap is like a world of difference.


    After all, when observing the battle between wolves and silver millipede centipede, they can''t hurt it at all.


    After all, the shell is too hard, and the subordinates don''t have their own bamboo roots that can regenerate indefinitely to prevent its fierce poison.


    wait.


    A hard shell.


    Infinite regeneration of bamboo roots!


    Lin Ming suddenly figured out how to kill this highly defensive bastard bug!

 Chapter 54

    Lin Ming suddenly found that he seemed to have a hidden killing move.


    This killing move seems to be deeply hidden.


    Originally, Lin Ming always thought that this ability should be a special ability for defense and even Gou.


    Now, it seems to be much stronger than you think.


    Extreme regeneration.


    As the name suggests, even the introduction given by the system means that after encountering great trauma, it can return to 10% of normal body shape and 10% of strength in a short time.


    There was no hint of attack.


    However, Lin Ming has seen through that it seems to be just an ability to cheat, but it is the essence of a great killing move!


    Looking at the spirit of silver thousand foot centipede, Lin Ming knows that from now on, it is the best opportunity to experiment with this ability!


    At this time, the goods were still completely imprisoned by his powerful power. Lin Ming suddenly surrounded hundreds of bamboo roots from all directions of the centipede!


    Seeing the object that could be attacked appeared, the silver millipede centipede opened its huge mouth and spewed out thick green poison gas in an instant!


    Dozens of bamboo roots instantly turned into pus. Lin Ming immediately cut them off and used "extreme regeneration" at the same time!


    Other bamboo roots were not idle. Each one rushed to Centipede''s big mouth like a swimming dragon, and centipede kept spraying poison on them!


    Cut off, regenerate, cut off, regenerate again!


    Lin Ming uses more bamboo roots to constantly charge his big mouth!


    Although the centipede has enough venom, it doesn''t always eject. It can only eject the next time after a few seconds.


    Ten meters, nine meters


    The bamboo root is constantly close to the mouth of the imprisoned centipede, melting again and again and regenerating again and again!


    Finally, inspired by Lin Ming''s unlimited regeneration ability regardless of the number of times, dozens of broken bamboo roots, such as a flexible black long snake, rushed into its huge mouth and tried to rush into a very deep place at the moment when it just spit out its venom!


    Before he could bite and spit out the venom, Lin Ming immediately urged the "extreme regeneration" of these bamboo roots


    At this moment, dozens of bamboo roots grew and expanded rapidly in the body of silver millipede centipede!


    At the same time, the new roots, under Lin Ming''s control, kept stirring violently in the centipede!


    In a short time, the more than 100 meter long silver millipede gradually swelled into an ellipsoid, expanding and expanding!


    Boom!!


    A loud explosion suddenly came and shook the whole valley!


    Roar, vibration, collision.


    These sounds echoed through the valley, gradually weakened and finally disappeared completely.


    The autumn wind is gentle.


    The leaves kept swinging in one direction.


    Under the sun, in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, between the white fog, bursts of green waves appear and disappear from time to time.


    [Ding! You killed the second level and second level silver poison Tianlong and gained 10000 evolution points!]


    Finally solved.


    After Lin Ming heard the prompt tone of the system, he knew the guy''s name. His original name was silver poison Tianlong.


    Tianlong is another name for centipede, but if you don''t know, you think it''s really a dragon.


    Although it is strong enough in terms of strength.


    It can almost ignore the defense of any damage, the fierce poison that corrodes everything, the extremely fast crawling speed, and the huge body that can frighten everything.


    If he is not a plant, Lin Ming can''t kill it in such a short time.


    Extreme regeneration.


    This ability is terrible.


    When Lin Ming thought of another use of this ability, he was also thinking.


    This is equivalent to the general ability of bug. How can it be disguised as the ability of Gou system?


    Broken, can be longer.


    But after breaking, there is no limit to how long you want to grow and how much you can grow.


    If you have to say the limit, that is the maximum length of your own root system. As long as it does not exceed this length, it can become an extremely huge mass of roots in the belly of the silver poison Tianlong.


    This is only the ultimate regeneration of LV1 degree.


    What if you reach the top?


    Besides, the silver poison dragon.


    Lin Ming feels that such mutant creatures are extremely dangerous wherever they are.


    He could even imagine the human expression of despair if such a demon appeared in the human gathering area.


    With its hard shell, I''m afraid any armor piercing projectile can be broken through.


    With its sickle like giant feet, it is estimated that it can easily cut cement and steel bars and turn a skyscraper into ruins in a matter of seconds.


    That fierce poison should be able to turn about a thousand people fleeing into a pool of pus in an instant.


    It is absolutely simple to destroy a whole city in one day.


    Second, in the human classification, such a guy should be rated as B.


    Level B demons are enough to destroy a small country.


    But such a demon died in his own hands.


    If it''s not an immunotoxin, Lin Ming can even make it die faster.


    "That''s the... Powerful benefit."


    Lin Ming muttered to himself.


    The breeze blew again, and it was close to noon.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots arched a huge pit in the ground near the huge body.


    Although Xiaowu can burn this thing completely with a flame, it will certainly attract people''s attention if it really produces smoke and so on.


    Bury it and plant some trees on it.


    The tree root grabbed the corpse of the huge demon up to 100 meters. Lin Ming felt that he had gained a lot this trip.


    With a new killing move, he also obtained a full 10000 evolution points.


    He took advantage of this war to know his strength.


    However, the most important thing is to eliminate this threat so that you will not be prematurely exposed to human sight.


    If you get a nuclear bomb because of this broken bug, it''s really a loss.


    Just as Lin Ming was about to throw the silver poison Dragon into the pit, he suddenly felt a wonderful aura coming from him.


    "Hmm? Still alive?"


    It should never be possible. After all, the system prompts.


    Wait, do you mean


    Lin Ming''s bamboo root skillfully drilled into the tattered abdomen of silver poison Tianlong and held a bead the size of a basketball!


    The bead exudes a very strong aura reaction, which is a translucent red.


    "This is..."


    Lin Ming carefully held it with tree roots and sent it closer.


    At the same time, his subordinates suddenly howled and chirped loudly! They look very excited!


    Even the other creatures in the whole valley were agitated!


    [Ding! You have obtained the demon spirit pill!]


    Demon spirit pill?


    It should be something similar to "demon pill".


    [demon spirit pill, with strong aura, can be transformed into spiritual power or improve the realm of subordinates!]


    The system grabs the play again.


    But it''s similar to Lin Ming''s guess.


    Looking at the subordinates, they all looked very eager for the demon spirit pill, and were very excited.


    They all know that this is a good thing.


    So, how to use it well?

 Chapter 55

    Tang state, somewhere.


    In the conference room with thousands of square meters, senior leaders from various countries are still discussing how to deal with this new B and other demons.


    After all, as the world''s first B and other demons on land, no one can sit idly by.


    Because of the continuous emergence of monsters and spirits, human beings put aside their differences and chose cooperation.


    And the spirit of Lingxiao peak appeared in the spirit realm, which made all mankind panic!


    Different from those behemoths in the ocean that only move in the deep sea, even a C class on land is extremely nerve stimulating, not to mention a B class!


    After all, there are no cities or settlements in the ocean.


    Its harmfulness is quite different from that on land.


    When demons such as C appear, they can simply destroy a small city, not to mention demons such as B!


    Moreover, nowadays, many spiritual environments have been connected into pieces. For example, the demon appeared in Lingxiao peak spiritual environment can even move to the vicinity of anhualing spiritual environment seven or eight hundred kilometers away.


    You know, it''s only dozens of kilometers away from Rongcheng, the largest city in Sichuan Province!


    In a short time, it is completely impossible to move more than 20 million people nearby, including Rongcheng City, in a short time!


    Once B and other demons run away, they rush into the densely populated Chenghan plain


    There is no doubt that it was the most tragic catastrophe in the history of mankind!


    Originally, the upper class of the state of Tang suppressed the proposal of using nuclear weapons and ordered all the elite and extraordinary people of the state of Tang to go to the Lingxiao peak spirit realm to attack and destroy the unknown B-class demon.


    Even if the most advanced is the extraordinary person at the top of level C, he may fail, but he will win the most time for the next strategy.


    However, this was quickly protested by the high level of the extraordinary Association, and even deliberately reported that most elite extraordinary people could not go because of food poisoning.


    Moreover, this is not recognized internationally.


    After all, the extraordinary, especially the elite extraordinary, is the common wealth of all mankind and the hope of mankind in the future.


    Now, the general heat weapon has no effect on C and other monsters.


    Most heat weapons are ineffective against B and other demons.


    Who knows if there will be any class a demons in the future, and the nuclear bomb is invalid?


    As human beings, they have the power of one when 100, and even the powerful power contained in the control elements, as well as all kinds of incredible abilities.


    Although their strength can not catch up with the evolution speed of mutant organisms at present, I believe that with the use of a large number of spirit stones to pile up one or several B-level or even A-level extraordinary people, there is no need to be afraid of those monsters or spirits!


    "I have said countless times that if all the elite of our extraordinary people die here, it is equivalent to the destruction of all mankind! I am not for our own self-interest!"


    Zhai Lao''s voice is hoarse. He has the support of so many countries in the world. He is much tougher in the face of the upper class of the Tang state!


    "We tilt a lot of resources to you so that you can contribute your due strength in the time of national crisis. However, what you mean now is that we can''t count on you, can you?" The spokesman of the upper class of the Tang Dynasty did not flinch.


    It''s about tens of millions of lives!


    "Don''t you have a nuclear bomb! B, etc. It''s solved as soon as it''s fired, isn''t it!" Zhai''s gray hair was in a mess. It seemed that what he said was not what he should say at all.


    "Do you think that thing can be used? What about the nuclear pollution later? Can''t people live in Sichuan Province? How much manpower and material resources will be wasted to move people across the province? Besides, it''s too late!" The spokesman denounced.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. They are ordinary people. We are extraordinary people, aren''t we?" Zhai Laosi did not give in.


    "You extraordinary people occupy a lot of national resources. What you want and what we give is to protect us ordinary people. President Zhai, we don''t have your strength, so your strength is even more valuable! If you are embarrassed, you won''t sacrifice? Why are you so comfortable when we sacrifice for you?!"


    "I''m for all mankind! We''re all dead. There''s no hope at all. Absolutely not in the future!" Zhai roared!


    "Selfish! You are still thinking about yourself at this time! You are not the only one in the world..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Big, listen to me!"


    Suddenly, the door of the conference room was suddenly knocked open and a man stumbled in.


    He held a thick pile of satellite photos in his hand, and the expression on his face was obviously extremely excited!


    At the moment, all the people in the plenary room looked at this man and expected to get some good news from him.


    "The spirit of that, that B, etc. is gone! It''s dead, dead!!"


    "What... What?!"


    In the meeting room, there was absolute silence.


    "The aura concentration of Lingxiao peak''s aura realm has dropped to 12100, and in all nearby auras, the aura concentration basically remains the same! This is the current state photographed by the two-hour uninterrupted aura concentration detection satellite! This is enough to prove that the demon is dead!" The man was obviously so excited that he kept shaking his arms.


    Neither the spokesman nor the people of the extraordinary association can believe their ears and doubt what they have heard wrong.


    However, we were circulating dozens of satellite cloud images. Within two hours, the Reiki concentration index of Lingxiao peak had indeed dropped to a low level of 3000.


    This is by no means possible.


    But what this value means is quite clear to everyone.


    "Xiao, Xiao Liu! Say it again, really?" Zhai Lao is the most excited of all!


    "It''s true, Mr. Zhai. After the hot spot tracking of our aura detection department and continuous shooting and observation, it is confirmed that the aura concentration value of Lingxiao peak has returned to a low value of 12000, that is, the green safety level! There is no doubt that the demon is dead!" Xiao Liu wiped the sweat on his face and said loudly. He also collapsed.


    All the foreign high-level officials at the scene knew what Xiao Liu said through translation and gave a burst of cheers!


    "Great, great! Now..." Zhai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he said that he was also confident to put pressure on the state of Tang, and most of them would not send all the elite and extraordinary people to the Lingxiao peak spirit realm, I''m afraid it would be absolutely impossible not to go at all.


    Now the news is excellent!


    The crisis is over, and neither side will continue to quarrel over it.


    "However, Mr. Zhai, we have also found a very strange thing. Come and have a look later. Those ordinary people look at it for nothing." Xiao Liu said secretly and glanced at the senior leaders of various countries who had fallen into a state of carnival.


    They didn''t look here at all. They were celebrating themselves.


    "Go now!" Zhai feels that it is meaningless to stay here with these ordinary people, and he is not specialized in communication.


    What''s more, the spokesman may say some bullshit!


    Zhai Lao went to the aura detection department with Xiao Liu, but he found that there was something unusual in the data he handed over!


    "The highest point of Reiki concentration has reached the nearby Wanzhu sea spirit realm?"


    Zhai knew very well that this meant that the demon had been to Wanzhu sea!


    "Not only that, it also disappeared there." Xiao Liu took a deep breath, "all of us feel that there should be more powerful demons in wanzhuhai!"

 Chapter 56

    The autumn wind is rustling.


    The fog in the valley was scattered and disappeared with the autumn wind.


    A few pastes of light red beside the mountain add a touch of autumn to the whole valley.


    Lin Ming didn''t stubbornly occupy the valley with his own fog. After all, it didn''t make much sense.


    Unless you deliberately want humans to pay attention to this valley.


    The human side, after two failures here, will certainly continue to monitor.


    But where there is something wrong, they will feel nervous, right?


    In particular, there is a B in Lingxiao peak spirit realm next door.


    Silver poison Tianlong, class B, second-order demon!


    This is also what humans think is the first B-class demon on the land. After its emergence, there must be a panic on the human side.


    But I don''t rule out that humans don''t realize it at all.


    Although such things are rare.


    Lin Ming thinks that as long as humans know that the spirits of class B appear, they will certainly have some more intense reactions.


    Send an extraordinary elite force? Or are you going to directly deploy the nuclear bomb?


    Lin Ming guesses that the probability of the former is higher.


    Although he also expects a large number of extraordinary elite troops to come, and then he can take the opportunity to harvest a wave.


    But unfortunately, the silver poison Tianlong has been broken up by itself, buried in the valley and no longer exists.


    Lin Ming thinks that the human side will also wonder, right?


    If such a B-class demon says it''s gone, they will definitely send someone to check it. In the future, whether it''s Lingxiao peak or Wanzhu sea, it will definitely be more closely monitored.


    Lin Ming didn''t actually take any chances.


    The spirit of class B disappeared from Lingxiao peak and died in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea next door.


    Then, as long as human beings do this, they will certainly look here again.


    In the future, it is uncertain that there will be some big soldiers pressing on the border.


    No one can say such a thing.


    Lin Ming still thinks it''s better to further strengthen his accumulated strength if he has the mind to guess.


    He looked at himself.


    After killing the silver poison Tianlong, we not only obtained a large number of evolution points, but also improved the realm from level 2 and level 1 to level 2 and level 3.


    Although Lin Ming doesn''t feel much about the improvement of the realm, more about the various abilities and current situation of bamboo roots on the attribute panel also gives Lin Ming a more detailed understanding of his own strength.


    [mobile roots LV1: it can shrink all bamboo roots and move for a long distance, but it will also damage 90% of the roots and damage their strength.]


    [dragon strangle LV1: use powerful root system to strangle the opponent, but when encountering a strong enemy, the effect is general.]


    Lin Ming''s first reaction to the addition of two new abilities was to allocate evolutionary points. Later, it seems to be a rather uncomfortable job.


    He has more abilities, and few of them have reached a high level, which makes Lin Ming always feel that he is not strong enough.


    He needs more evolutionary points to keep these abilities upgrading.


    In particular, the three items of breath concealment, breath perception and extreme rebirth must be upgraded to the full level as soon as possible.


    The faster the "three abilities of Gou system" reaches the full level, the more reassured he can further improve the realm and become stronger.


    Speaking of upgrading ability, Lin Ming actually has a bad experience.


    That is, when the ability reaches level 5, the required evolution point will double.


    For example, now it has been upgraded to level 6. The breath is hidden. It has been upgraded to level 5. The total evolution point spent is 5000 points. When it is upgraded to level 6, the evolution point used is 2000 points, double that before.


    If you want to continue to upgrade, the demand for evolution points will become 4000!


    And so on, the more you go to the back, the more you need.


    Looking at the 10000 evolution points obtained after killing a second-order demon, it looks like a lot, but it''s not enough.


    Unless Lin Ming is free, he can experience the pleasure of crazy upgrading by using these evolution points on blood leaf chopping and broken rock bamboo whip, which have never had any chance to play.


    At this time, between the bamboo branches, Lin Ming tightly wrapped the "demon soul pill" with great spiritual power. According to the system, this thing contains extremely powerful aura, which can be transformed into his own spiritual power and improve the realm of his subordinates.


    There is no doubt that psychic power is equal to the point of evolution.


    The higher the concentration of Reiki, the more evolutionary points will be given.


    For example, at the beginning, the aura in the air was thin, and Lin Ming couldn''t absorb any evolutionary points all day.


    Now, Lin Ming can absorb the evolution point of 20 o''clock in almost an hour. In the air alone, the sun, water and soil are not included.


    The demon spirit pill has a strong aura. Lin Ming feels that if he absorbs it, he can save some evolution points, but in fact, if you think about it carefully, the more urgent the evolution points are.


    Besides, how many evolutionary points can this thing improve?


    Let it improve the realm of its subordinates, isn''t it fragrant?


    However, Lin Ming has not decided when and who to use it.


    So many subordinates are greedy for this thing.


    Lin Ming knows that a bowl of water is uneven.


    Press first.


    In fact, Lin Ming also cares about one thing, that is, why the silver poison Tianlong has reached the level of B in a short time.


    In principle, this is impossible.


    I''ve brought a system and I''m still a plant. It''s only second-order for so long now. Why can the silver poison Tianlong rise to such a high level in a few months?


    Lin Ming also has a basis for saying that it was a few months.


    Among the intelligence obtained from human beings at that time, they didn''t care about the Lingxiao peak spirit state.


    Lin Ming infers that the Lingxiao peak spiritual realm may have been a "green and safe" spiritual realm before.


    Otherwise, they would certainly not sit idly by and run to the ten thousand bamboo sea spirit realm without taking care of the other side.


    A few months ago, people didn''t pay so much attention to Lingxiao peak. From this, it can be inferred that the silver poison Tianlong at that time may be just an advanced bug.


    There must be something very special in this. Otherwise, it would never be like this.


    Lin Ming looks at the wolves resting under him, as well as four egrets and red crowned cranes eating fish and shrimp in the Spirit Lake.


    They should know something, right?


    The branch stroked the wolves. Lin Ming thought and wanted to transmit his consciousness: "what do you see over there?"


    Xiaoyi''s consciousness soon spread.


    "No..."


    Lin Ming said he was very careless.


    It''s too hard to communicate.


    Don''t you have a strong ability to communicate freely with your subordinates?


    [Ding! Spend 10000 evolution points to learn ability ¡¤ spirit language. Do you want to learn it?]


    The system picks this kind of time.


    Lin Ming, ha ha, I knew it.

 Chapter 57

    [Ding! Spend 10000 evolution points to learn ability ¡¤ spirit language. Do you want to learn it?]


    The system sounds again.


    Lin Ming feels that the system seems to like to pick this kind of time.


    Every time, it seems that this is the case. Lin Ming has questions in his heart or some very critical moments. The goods will suddenly sting.


    10000 evolution points. Isn''t this the reward for just killing the silver poison Tianlong?


    But at such times, Lin Ming never grinds.


    Lin Ming soon learned "Lingyu" when he became conscious.


    [spiritual language: within the field of consciousness, you can communicate freely with your subordinates.]


    When Lin Ming saw this explanation, he immediately felt that the system was very flawed.


    The so-called free communication is based on the premise that the other party knows what you say.


    This is totally different from "language communication".


    Just like the subordinates didn''t know what "fire" was before, they had to have this concept first.


    Moreover, there is another limitation, that is, they are at the beginning of their intelligence, egrets and red crowned cranes have not even touched the first level, and it seems to be a very difficult thing to completely communicate with their subordinates without obstacles.


    The reason why they can have some simple communication with their subordinates before is that they drink their own spiritual liquid for a long time and can be in the same frequency band consciously.


    Moreover, the time for the wisdom of our subordinates is still too short, which is very different from the extremely complex human beings.


    If we insist on IQ, the intelligence of wolves is at the medium level among all their subordinates.


    Compared with the three monkeys that have the highest intelligence and are still performing search tasks outside the valley, namely, little cute snake, Panda Da Pang and red peach, green peach and blue peach, it is not a little worse.


    When these five guys rise to the next level, the gap will widen further.


    The human side of the classification is not to say, the first order is a mutant creature with "basic intelligence".


    Their IQ circuit is just taking shape.


    Although this conclusion is not accurate.


    Lin Ming looked at the wolves, thought about it, tried to ask again.


    "What do you see over there?"


    "No..."


    Well, it''s the same.


    It''s almost the same as before I learned this ability.


    It took some time for Lin Ming to instill some concepts into the wolves.


    After trying again, Lin Ming got different information.


    "Nothing, but we... Saw... The cave. There are many beautiful stones in it..."


    The words of Xiaoyi can be said to be very white.


    Asked a circle of sophomores, they are the same answer.


    Nice stone.


    What''s that? Is it worth noting?


    Lin Ming communicates with Xiao Yi again: "what''s special about that stone."


    "Reiki... A lot of Reiki..."


    Lin Ming knows what a freshman says.


    A stone that contains quite a lot of aura?


    He seems to understand something.


    Can it be said that the silver poison Tianlong gained a lot of aura from the stone with aura in a short time, and finally grew into a second-order strength?


    Lin Ming thought carefully and was terrified.


    If that''s the case, there will certainly be a second silver poison dragon there


    However, fortunately, I sent them to the Lingxiao peak for reconnaissance, led the silver poison Tianlong, which has not yet become a climate, to the Lingxiao peak spirit realm, and then killed them by myself.


    Otherwise, the goods really grow for a while. Maybe one day they are improving their realm step by step, and a mushroom cloud will rise over there.


    He felt that it was necessary for Xiaoyi to set out again and go to the Lingxiao peak spirit realm to have a good exploration.


    After all, in his current state, he can''t leave the Spirit Lake.


    At present, the "mobile root system" in the ability is only LV1. Lin Ming can see from his description that if he can rise to the full level, he can completely ignore the existing root system and move freely without loss.


    But now, even if you kill a large number of mutated creatures in the valley and obtain the evolution point to upgrade this ability, and finally upgrade to Lv9, you need a huge number of 18000 points.


    It doesn''t seem necessary at all.


    Let''s let them go, and then make plans according to the situation.


    As for how to get there quickly... Lin Ming looks at the iguana eating grass leisurely at this time.


    The moving speed of the goods on the mountain and the amazing carrying capacity are completely different from what it looks like outside.


    If it hadn''t been for it, it was still unknown whether the wolves could go down the mountain safely.


    Maybe it will be killed by the silver poison Tianlong.


    Hyenas, with their advanced strength, make the second-order silver poison Tianlong helpless when they are on the mountain


    Does this product have any special potential?


    Lin Ming didn''t know much about it before, even with a certain "misunderstanding".


    After all, this product is lazy and playful, and its usual sense of existence is also very low. It even became a "drag" in the end. Even the little bear crescent is almost stronger than it.


    But after this battle, Lin Ming saw the potential of this guy.


    It is not suitable for fighting or living in plains or valleys. In fact, it is more suitable for showing strength among mountains and even cliffs.


    Is a special terrain player


    Lin Ming sighs.


    [race: mutant hyenas]


    [realm: enter level 5]


    [ability: climb mountains LV7: climb mountains like walking on flat ground!


    Limit load LV5: it can carry ten times heavier weight than itself!]


    [special ability: crisis awareness LV5, can sense threats within 20 kilometers, and prepare for attack or escape in advance.]


    Lin Ming is quite surprised now.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time I have checked the property panel of the iguana.


    Every time before, he looked at the waste wood with his eyes. After all, the performance of this guy at ordinary times also made Lin Ming regret taking it as his subordinate from time to time.


    But after this time, the performance of the gazelle is quite dazzling.


    "It seems that to give full play to its strength, it has to be in the right place."


    After carefully reading its property panel, Lin Ming can''t help sighing. Now he finally knows why this product is so far ahead of yinpoison Tianlong on the cliff.


    Moreover, this guy felt the crisis when he was paddling nearby. Instead of running away, he bravely picked up his companions. This alone is enough for Lin Ming to appreciate him.


    For the mission to Lingxiao peak, the gazelle is the best choice.


    Then let them go again


    At this time, Lin Ming''s aura perception suddenly sensed that several powerful auras were entering the valley from outside the valley.


    These powerful auras are little cute snake, big fat and three monkeys.


    Lin Ming looked at the wolves and thought again.


    It seems that it will be better to change the ownership this time?


    With his new ability "spiritual word", he wants to communicate with his highly intelligent subordinates such as Xiaomeng snake, which is definitely much better than Xiaoyi.

 Chapter 58

    Little cute snake, big fat panda and three macaques, blue peach, red peach and green peach, are under Lin Ming at this time.


    At this time, it was almost a day before Lin Ming asked them to search inside and outside the valley.


    Lin Ming didn''t expect them to come back so soon.


    After all, the number of tasks is not small at all, and they are all troublesome.


    Search for suitable new subordinates;


    Search for spirit flowers, spirit fruits and spirit grass;


    Search for anything worth noting in the human traces outside the valley.


    If any task is completed by other subordinates, such as wolves, it is estimated that it will not be completed in a few days.


    The team of little cute snakes came back in just one day.


    Looking at the giant panda Pang and the three little monkeys, their hands are full of things. Lin Ming knows that they seem to complete the task perfectly.


    Moreover, with the blessing of the "spiritual word" ability, Lin Ming only needs to instill and package relevant knowledge to his subordinates who are highly intelligent in themselves.


    Different from other subordinates, these subordinates have quite strong learning ability in many aspects.


    Even more powerful, you can use your own strengths and weaknesses to formulate tactics.


    At that time, Lin Ming used simple consciousness to communicate with little cute snake and Panda Da Pang.


    He always wondered how these two subordinates, who were still in a very low state at that time, could easily kill four things among so many extraordinary people.


    But the answer of little cute snake and giant panda was enough to surprise him!


    They actually use tactics. Da Pang uses his own advantages to attract the attention of those extraordinary people, and Xiaomeng snake sneaks behind a tree!


    After that, the little cute snake can even control the time of its toxin attack, and provoke those extraordinary people to get too close to the attack range of Da Pang!


    This kind of intelligence is quite powerful!


    The bamboo twigs swayed gently, and Lin Ming mobilized his ability, while the little cute snake seemed to have been prepared and accepted Lin Ming''s communication of consciousness.


    Lin Ming packaged the corresponding knowledge and concepts and instilled them into them.


    After that, as he expected, the little cute snakes had a strong ability to accept.


    Naturally, the communication between consciousness - the ability of spiritual words also makes Lin Ming''s dialogue with them "silky".


    "Master, we have finished the task." Among the five subordinates, Panda Da Pang seems to assume the status of "Captain".


    Now it has entered level 9. It is extremely large and has top-notch abilities. It can''t hang up with the disobedient hob meat waste wood at the beginning.


    "Report your results." Lin Ming is quite satisfied. Da Pang has strong expression skills.


    Moreover, it seems to call itself the "master". It clearly understands the so-called relationship between superiors and subordinates. Of course, the word was just packaged together by Lin Minggang.


    "Master, we have found a lot of spirits." Da Pang said, putting all kinds of things in his arms on the ground, while the three macaques, red peach, green peach and blue peach, put them very neatly after putting them on the ground.


    Lin Ming can''t help but be speechless. How come he has three OCDs.


    But it''s not important. Small problems can be cured.


    He checked it and found that there were all kinds of bright, round, or strange spiritual flowers, fruits and grass on the ground.


    These things contain a lot of aura and seem quite good.


    Lin Ming found that there were two of them, as if he wanted him to compare them.


    Very thoughtful.


    "Master, they all have a lot of aura. In terms of quantity, this and this are the most." Big fat said and took out two spiritual fruits from inside.


    Lin Ming is very pleased that Da Pang has done quite well.


    He looked at these spirit objects and temporarily planted some spirit flowers and spirit grass with roots nearby: "remember where the spirit fruit is?"


    "Master, I remember very clearly, muttering!" Blue peach jumped out and said, and the goods had a "mutter" at the end of the sentence.


    The spirit fruit is not different from his spirit liquid.


    Although the spirit liquid contains great spiritual power, which is much higher than the spirit fruit, it really can''t be compared in terms of portability.


    Let the subordinates memorize the location of the spiritual fruit. When they go out to fight in the future, in case they encounter a difficult opponent, the spiritual fruit can also supplement a lot of aura and energy.


    Think about it. Both sides are beaten black and blue. It''s beautiful to take out a few fruits here and chew them and return to full blood.


    "Master, we found these things."


    Lin Ming continues to see some strange stones in Da Pang''s hands.


    Stone


    Lin Ming instantly associates the stones they see with this stone that also exudes a trace of aura.


    These stones are unusual in appearance.


    Dark translucent color, there are some things in the interior.


    Lin Ming picked it up with a bamboo branch and looked at Xiao Yi: "is this what you saw in the cave?"


    "Yes... But brighter..." Xiaoyi confirmed.


    Sure enough.


    However, brighter means higher Reiki concentration, or unused?


    This is a guess. Lin Ming thinks that the stone may be the same as what they saw in lingxiaofeng cave.


    But now it has become dim, and the aura has become very weak.


    "Master, we found a small number of these stones. What we didn''t pay attention to were corpses." Big fat continued.


    All they can find in that battlefield, except some wreckage, is this one.


    Lin Ming thinks.


    Can we say that human beings can extract aura from this stone?


    Otherwise, it is obviously abnormal for these stones to appear there.


    And those in the caves of silver poison Tianlong in Lingxiao peak spirit realm are brighter. Can it be said that silver poison Tianlong can also extract aura from those stones, so it finally became a second-order strength in just a few months?


    Lin Ming pondered.


    If my guess is true, if those stones breed some silver poison Tianlong demons, it''s OK to say that if they are found by humans


    This stone can cultivate a silver poisonous dragon. Can humans cultivate a B-class extraordinary?


    Think of the improvement of Captain Zheng''s realm on the human side in a short time


    He seems to have guessed something terrible.


    Although so far, these are just conjectures, Lin Ming always feels some ominous foreboding.


    However, these conjectures also need evidence to falsify them.


    What if not?


    Looking at the Panda Da Pang and his party, Lin Ming felt that they really had to be sent to Lingxiao peak this time. Only they who knew what the stone was were the most suitable choice.


    Just when Lin Ming wanted to issue an order, Da Pang took another thing out of his body.


    "Master, we also found it."


    Lin Ming saw a little guy with a shell in the fat and very broad hands.


    Is it... Tortoise?

 Chapter 59

    Lin Ming is quite surprised to see the gadget in Panda Da Pang''s hand.


    There was only a little turtle as big as a football, with a blue gray hard shell.


    "Master, it''s very special." Big fat said and put the little turtle on the ground. As a result, the little turtle didn''t turn over for a long time.


    Lin Ming is speechless. Is that it?


    However, just then.


    The little five on one side came up and accidentally kicked a small stone, which happened to hit the little turtle on the back.


    When he heard the, the Little Turtle was unharmed, and even turned over with this force!


    The stone sputtered into the soil and sank ten centimeters!


    Lin Ming was surprised. What''s the operation?


    He saw that there was only a shallow white mark on the little turtle''s shell!


    Is... A little lucky?


    Little five is a first-class strength. Kicking a small stone is enough for the dog to bring this gadget directly, right?


    Lin Ming checks the little guy''s property panel with questions.


    [race: mutant turtle]


    [realm: enter level 1]


    [ability: shell shield LV1: it can defend against some damage, but it is fragile.


    Roll LV1, retract into the shell and roll with your strength to attack the enemy. The power is very low.]


    [special ability: Heaven''s family LV5, half of them can turn bad luck into good luck in the face of danger.]


    Ah, this


    Tianhun?


    This ability really makes Lin Ming envy.


    No wonder the stone that can almost be taken by the dog just now was avoided by leaving a small white mark on its shell.


    Tianxun, in a sense, there are some bugs.


    If you also have such an ability to rise to the full level, you can live to the full level without being concerned by humans alone.


    "You did a good job." Lin Ming feels that he is very satisfied with the new subordinate brought back by Da Pang and them.


    Although the strength still belongs to the first level, and the slag is terrible, at least it has a good ability, which is also worth cultivating.


    When the little turtle''s state is promoted to the first level, maybe something more surprising may happen to him.


    Xiao Meng snake, Da Pang and blue peach, red peach and green peach, the small team responsible for the search, have successfully completed the task. Lin Ming is very pleased.


    But it seems that they can''t rest right away. They have to go to Lingxiao peak spirit realm again. Lin Ming can''t ignore the brighter stones containing aura they said.


    But this time, Lin Ming decided to send all his subordinates out.


    They are familiar with the terrain and have strong mobility, while the hyenas are big climbers with excellent load-bearing ability. Egrets and red crowned cranes have air advantages.


    Little cute snakes are so smart that they can easily reach their destination with the help of their companions.


    As for the little turtle


    Lin Ming saw that after drinking the liquid he had just handed over, the little guy suddenly climbed to the giant panda''s feet and arched it hard. It seemed to stick to it.


    Sure enough, it''s a panda. Everyone likes it.


    Well, let''s go with the little guy.


    "Xiaoyi, I order you to lead them to the former cave!"


    "Master... Understand!" Junior one lowered his head. Although his intelligence was still poor, he was the most powerful in terms of execution.


    "Little cute snake, big fat, you guys pay attention to bring back more of the stones mentioned by Xiao Yi. In addition, if there is any place worthy of attention in the cave, send egrets to tell me immediately."


    "Master, understand!" Big fat takes orders.


    Lin Ming was also at this time. In order to remember more clearly, he named two egrets and two red crowned cranes.


    Two egrets, one with a red halo on its tail feathers, are called red shadows, and the other with some beautiful colorful feathers on its wings is called snow brocade.


    Two red crowned cranes, one with nearly all black wings is called Mokai, and the other with red hair on the top of the head and slender hair is called ochre feather.


    As for the gazelle, Lin Ming didn''t think about it for the time being. He would talk with the little turtle first.


    "Take these spiritual fruits and eat them when you encounter special circumstances."


    It''s no use keeping lingguo here. Lin Ming doesn''t point to these things as food. He simply gives them to his subordinates.


    Panda Da Pang took orders and let the three of them embrace them together.


    They have no aura perception ability, but they can also perceive the power contained in these fruits.


    Lin Ming hangs down the bamboo branch and gives his subordinates enough to drink in case of special circumstances.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    After a while, Lin Ming finally ordered to set out. His subordinates rushed to Lingxiao peak with the fastest speed!


    After finishing these, what Lin Ming should do next is to wait for the task feedback of his subordinates.


    The bamboo branch was so light that it picked up the stones on the ground with only a trace of aura. Lin Ming felt a move, cut the blood blade and flew over, and cut it in half in an instant!


    The cutting surface is extremely flat and smooth, like a mirror.


    Lin Ming found that in the center of the stone, there was a very small crystalline object, from which the aura overflowed.


    A stone rich in aura, a spirit stone


    This kind of thing is quite magical.


    If there is a more powerful spirit stone than these auras, there is a reasonable explanation for the emergence of silver poison Tianlong.


    Moreover, the improvement of the human side seems to be justified.


    But if so, it''s not good news for Lin Ming.


    Mutant creatures can absorb a lot of Reiki in areas with abundant Lingshi, cultivate and improve their realm. I believe more silver poison Tianlong will appear soon.


    Human beings can rely on these spirit stones to continuously improve their strength, just like mutant creatures.


    How many places in the world have these spirit stones?


    Since Reiki is thin and strong, will Reiki also have a hierarchy?


    Is there a difference from F to a, just like the division of human beings into spiritual realm and mutant creatures?


    There is a high probability.


    Lin Ming feels that if the spirit stone can be mastered by humans, there may be a subversive reversal in the situation that they are suppressed by mutant creatures!


    The biggest advantage of mutant creatures is that they can absorb the aura between heaven and earth and constantly improve their realm.


    Some of them, when reaching a certain degree, have been promoted to the first order.


    On the human side, the highest is the so-called C-level peak. This is an important information Lin Ming has explored since the last time those people arrived.


    The peak of level C corresponds to the level C of the spirit, but the specific combat is very different.


    Although human beings can have stronger strength and physique, they can even control elements.


    But in the face of the same class C mutant monster with element attributes, it doesn''t take any advantage at all.


    Fundamentally, the mutant monster has tusks, sharp beaks, sharp claws, poison gas, huge body size and so on. It is completely different from many humans. It can be said that it is the basic qualities that occupy the advantage.


    For example, now let Xiao Wu, who can also use the element of fire, fight with Captain Zheng. There is almost no accident. Xiao Wu will win.


    What''s more, there are more than five first-class subordinates around him. Even the little cute snake and giant panda who have not entered the first-class can let humans know what repression is.


    But all this is based on the fact that the effect of the spirit stone is not as strong as I thought.

 Chapter 60

    "I don''t think it''s necessary to discuss it now."


    Zhai took off his glasses and threw a pile of documents on the ground.


    "I watched for three hours and stared at the latest real-time data of the Reiki detection satellite page by page, but in the end, the Reiki concentration remained 3000. It''s meaningless, completely."


    He finally came to a conclusion.


    "Zhai Lao, but I think we still......" Xiao Liu doesn''t want to give up his idea. After all, this is the most possible conclusion he can think of.


    After all, a B-class demon can''t suddenly disappear all Reiki reactions in a short time. Even a few hundred meters away from the ground represents the era of Reiki recovery. The most advanced Reiki detection satellite can also detect it.


    But it just disappeared.


    It disappeared without any reason in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, which is not far away.


    The sudden disappearance of aura has only one conclusion, that is, the demon has died and there will be no second possibility.


    "No, but if, according to what you said, there were any spirits more powerful than those of class B in wanzhuhai, would your proud aura detection satellite have no response?"


    "This..." Xiao Liu Yusai, this is really unexplainable.


    Zhai shook his head: "don''t say it. It''s impossible. I won''t waste time on such boring speculation. Tell president Wan your guess. It''s estimated that he has the same conclusion. This should be the data bug of Reiki detection satellite."


    Xiao Liu Muran.


    Eliminate all the impossible, and the rest is the truth.


    This is the most likely guess.


    Those who can kill the spirits of class B are only the spirits of class B who are stronger than it.


    "Ten thousand steps back, it would not be so simple if there were a class B demon who could escape the highly accurate Reiki detection satellite and kill the class B demon of lingxiaofeng.


    How can such a powerful B demon stay in the mountains and not attack humans? "


    Zhai looked back and asked again.


    "I... I don''t know." Xiao Liu lowered his head.


    Ghosts are born out of all kinds of mutant creatures, and these mutant creatures used to be all kinds of creatures whose living environment has become worse and worse and whose territory has become less and less.


    B and other demons have sound intelligence.


    They will not be satisfied with their narrow territory, nor will they easily show kindness to the humans who attack them.


    Destruction, killing.


    These are the only two words that they feel about a large number of human beings different from themselves.


    According to the observation records of all demons and spirits above grade C found all over the world, they are very aggressive, especially when humans invade their territory.


    When the territory is not enough for its development, the covet of human territory occupying a wider territory will also urge them to go out of the mountains and expand the territory to the scope of human activities!


    This is something everyone knows.


    Xiao Liu was silent because of this.


    There are really such powerful demons. How can they not attack humans?


    Zhai walked out of the aura detection department, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Here comes the chance.


    It''s not his own Reiki detection department. Zhai doesn''t want them to know too much.


    B and other demons have appeared, which is undoubtedly the truth.


    Its abnormal disappearance is also a fact.


    Bug£¿ Of course not. That''s just what makes some people confused.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether the B demon is dead or escaped.


    The important thing is that it "appeared".


    The appearance of the suspected B and other demons forced the Tang state to rely more heavily on the extraordinary Association, which can be seen from the speech of the spokesman at the meeting.


    They will never use nuclear bombs at the beginning, even small ones.


    The highest priority must be the extraordinary Association.


    So, how should the next play be staged?


    Is Tang really acting as expected?


    Picking up his cell phone, Zhai waited for the number to appear.


    It should be almost.


    Hum


    The mobile phone vibrates.


    Oh, sure enough.


    Driving to the place, Zhai immediately saw the man there.


    Will he give orders as he thinks?


    "Vice President Zhai, you immediately select 100 extraordinary people to go to Lingxiao peak spirit realm. Although the threat has disappeared, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. What''s your opinion?"


    The man behind the table put a document on the table. His voice was very calm, but he was very bold!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, don''t you even want to accept my direct orders?"


    "You... No, I accept." Zhai tried to control himself and keep calm. Although it was difficult, sure enough, everything happened as he thought.


    "Well, we will send a division stationed in Sichuan Province to assist you. You don''t have to worry about all kinds of logistical support." There is no doubt about the words of the people behind the table.


    "Yes, I see."


    "This is not bad for you. Vice president Zhai, I remember you said at the meeting before that the higher the Reiki concentration level, the higher the quality of the Reiki stone, right?"


    Zhai looked up fiercely: "yes! That''s right!"


    "If so, one third of the spirit stones mined are yours. You know, it''s already very generous."


    "Yes! We will do our best to ensure safety in all aspects!"


    "Well, I''ll do it right away. I''ve arranged the plane. In two hours, your subordinates should be able to appear in Rongcheng City. As for the level of people sent, you can arrange it yourself. President Wan said to let you deal with these, and I believe in your ability!" The man behind the table said with a smile.


    Zhai left the room and drove to a deserted place.


    He needs to vent his inner excitement.


    The opportunity really came.


    One third of the Lingshi mine?


    ha-ha.


    To tell you the truth, the transcendent Association really needs that kind of thing.


    But the level that it usually obtains is almost equal to the level of the spiritual realm.


    The higher the level of the spiritual realm, the higher the degree of danger in it.


    Now a large number of products can be bought on the market, that is, the lowest quality grade F and E.


    The man seemed to think that the spirits of B must have appeared.


    So I immediately thought of the spirit stone.


    Where B-class spirits have appeared, there must be B-class spirit stones?


    It''s right to think this way.


    Shall we send someone? You send another division?


    I''m worried that you don''t speak.


    Lingxiao peak spirit realm is definitely not a simple place, especially the Wanzhu sea spirit realm where class B disappeared.


    If everything goes according to your own ideas


    After experiencing this, the extraordinary association may get more voice!


    Even, it can get more support and support from the state of Tang and even the world.


    The price may only be the lives of more than 100 extraordinary people.


    Zhai took a deep breath and the corners of his mouth gradually rose.


    President Wan, Tang Guo, this is your chance for me. If not, I''m sorry for you.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    It is 100 kilometers away from Wanzhu sea.


    More than 60 people in camouflage clothes and various weapons got off the cart that stopped on the dirt road and went into the forest one by one.


    Each of them holds a machine the size of a mobile phone, and the electronic display screen on it shows the Reiki concentration value here.


    "Reiki concentration 8, cell phone and signal, compass can also be used. This old car puts us here? Can''t you find a closer place?" A bald man looked at the machine, spat and complained to the beard around him.


    "It''s close enough. No matter how close it is, the car can''t drive out. Besides, if those soldiers hadn''t gone to Lingxiao peak, we wouldn''t have a chance to come in! By the way, I said, who picked up the Lingshi belongs to whom. It''s easy for us to say. I won''t let you be a brother in this respect." The beard smiled.


    "They all come here to seek money. Naturally, they understand this reason." The bald man rubbed his hands, "a class B spirit stone is 20 million. If you don''t earn it, you''re a bastard!"

 Chapter 61

    In a large experimental institution.


    A flame of one person''s height was burning violently in mid air.


    "The haze of flame!"


    With a roar, the flame suddenly rotated counterclockwise and turned into a flame whirlwind several meters high!


    "Flame wall!"


    Zheng Guodong tried to control the flame storm and changed it into a huge flame wall again!


    "Yanlong!"


    This time, the fire wall became a fire dragon nearly 20 meters long. Under the control of Zheng Guodong, it swam in the air like a real dragon!


    [end of Reiki concentration test]


    ¡¾ID£º0003714¡¿


    [Name: Zheng Guodong]


    [extraordinary power: fire element control]


    [Reiki concentration value: 4478]


    [level determination: Level C, medium level]


    Zheng Guodong snapped his fingers. The fire dragon suddenly went out and came to the Reiki concentration tester. His clothes were wet. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and took a deep breath.


    He looked at the numbers on the screen and shook his head again.


    After more than two months of cultivation, I only reached this level.


    Although this figure seems very high, it is not enough to see compared with mutant organisms.


    He remembered that night, after the fire, like a demon God, the giant wolves that remained as motionless as a mountain.


    Zheng Guodong was not a transcendent in the perception department, and he didn''t have time to use a small aura detector to measure it at that time.


    But he felt very much that those giant wolves should have reached the level of C at that time. Their intelligence is by no means owned by demons such as D.


    Now, two months later, he is still in the middle stage of level C and cannot break through to a higher level.


    Even if this has been counted in the world, it can be ranked in the top 100.


    But if he really wants to fight those giant wolves, he probably will lose.


    As an extraordinary person, he has great power and extremely fast speed. In the face of class C demons who can almost ignore cold weapon damage and general hot weapon damage, there is basically no chance of winning.


    Unless the ability is extremely special.


    Zheng Guodong can control the fire element, but he hasn''t reached the level of turning his heart at will.


    If those giant wolves evolve to have elemental power, Zheng Guodong''s advantages in this regard will disappear.


    But the funny thing is that because of the aura detection satellite, the spirit state of Wanzhu sea has been transferred from the red extremely dangerous level to the orange dangerous level.


    This made his failure in the first two times a laughing stock for others in the association.


    Last month, a class C event in the association leveled the orange danger level firefly Canyon spirit realm and slaughtered all the mutant creatures in it.


    It made him lose face.


    People are more angry than people.


    Shook his head and Zheng Guodong sighed.


    When will the turnaround come back? He doesn''t know.


    "Guodong, why don''t you have a rest."


    Zhai Lao walked into the test field. He looked up at Zheng Guodong''s value and was not happy.


    Zheng Guodong''s ability is also a leading presence in the whole association!


    "Zhai Lao, why don''t you let me go this time?" Zheng Guodong was about to find Zhai Lao. This time, he went to Lingxiao peak Lingjing. There were four class C in the association. When he knew the news, their planes took off.


    Zhai smiled disapprovingly: "go to a secret place with green security level. Why do all the elites do their best."


    "But, Zhai Lao, it''s not..."


    Zheng Guodong, as the only person who knew what had happened in Lingxiao peak''s spiritual realm except those in the spiritual investigation department, was puzzled when he heard Zhai say so.


    "The so-called B and other demons appeared in Lingxiao peak spirit realm. Now they have been treated as program bugs. After all, it suddenly disappeared and can''t be explained." Zhai said expressionless.


    "Bug? That kind of thing..."


    "Stop talking. If there are spirit beasts such as B, you should be able to hear what''s important in the state of Tang at this time."


    "This......" Zheng Guodong was speechless.


    Indeed, if that were true, something would have shocked all mankind.


    "Guodong, I know you''ve always been bitter about the spirit realm of wanzhuhai. Why didn''t you send you? I don''t want you to be touched by the scenery. After all, the mountain of Lingxiao peak is wanzhuhai valley." Zhai Lao patted Zheng Guodong on the shoulder.


    Zheng Guodong was silent.


    If he is really allowed to go this time, he is likely to impulsively go to Wanzhu Hailing territory to find out. If he encounters anything, with his strength, he may be buried there.


    "Well, have a rest early. There will be new tasks for you in two days."


    "Well, all right." Zheng Guodong frowned and left. He still couldn''t figure it out in some places.


    Zhai stood there, looked at Zheng Guodong''s value and said to himself, "how can I let my lineage go to the place where someone might die soon?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ming senses the movements of all the creatures in the valley.


    They have just arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    After that, it is the time for the hyenas to show their power.


    Lin Ming can clearly see that the goods first sent the heaviest wolves to the top of the mountain, then sent Panda Da Pang and several other wolves, and finally sent the three blue peaches, little cute snake and little turtle with great speed.


    Hyenas are the most unexpected subordinates.


    What will it be like when you reach the first level in the future?


    Lin Ming is looking forward to it now.


    Although this guy is really a little lazy.


    Anyway, because of this guy''s ability, all his subordinates climbed to the top of the mountain at the fastest speed.


    At their speed, it is estimated that after investigating the cave, they will come back in the evening at the latest.


    Is the spirit stone as you expected?


    Lin Ming looks at the remaining stones that don''t have much aura.


    He once thought, if Lingxiao peak has a spirit stone, is it also used in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea?


    However, the ability of Reiki perception can not find out the location of the Reiki stone.


    Lin Ming also found that this ability seems to be able to perceive only the aura contained in "creatures", such as the aura in front of the Spirit Lake, the underground spirit River, and the aura in the air.


    Of course, because of this, the perception of Reiki will not be confused.


    Otherwise, when using this ability, it will be affected by various factors, such as rain, wind and even fog in the morning.


    Lin Ming picked up an uncut spirit stone from his bamboo branch and stroked it.


    A seemingly ethereal aura came out of it and went into Lin Ming''s bamboo branch.


    Lin Ming knows.


    Although it is weak, the mutant creature can simply absorb the aura within it. Compared with absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, it is naturally faster, more convenient and more efficient.


    The premise is that there are a lot of spirit stones.


    Lin Ming can''t help but sigh that if the small lake next to him is a spirit stone vein, maybe he can rise to the second level in a shorter time.


    Moreover, the underground spirit River


    Wait, underground spirit river?


    Lin Ming suddenly froze.


    Underground Linghe... How did it come from?


    His bamboo root felt the flow direction of the underground Linghe River and used the ability of extreme regeneration!


    In an instant, a fine root separated from the bamboo root drilled into the underground Linghe River and went upstream in reverse!

 Chapter 62

    With Lin Ming''s urging, the fine roots went upstream.


    However, it was not long before Lin Ming found that the fine root had reached the limit of his growth and could not move on.


    But it seems that the goal has been fully achieved.


    Lin Ming''s line of sight looked in the direction of Lingxiao peak.


    Seems like a coincidence?


    Or is it inevitable?


    Lin Ming stretched out some bamboo roots again and swam to the lower reaches of the underground Linghe river.


    Not long ago, his bamboo roots touched what he expected at the turning of the not wide underground river.


    [Ding! You absorbed a lot of aura from the spirit stone and gained 40 evolution points!]


    [Ding! You...]


    The sound of the system rang for a long time.


    In a short time, he gained more than 2000 evolution points!


    Lin Ming''s roots continued to fall.


    The scouring of the underground Linghe river seems to make more Lingshi accumulate in the downstream area.


    The sound of the system sounded from time to time, making Lin Ming''s evolution point rising!


    However, Lin Ming''s roots finally stopped deep underground near the previous human camps.


    "Underground waterfall?" Lin Ming''s bamboo roots feel the falling of the rapid water flow.


    However, when he wanted to extend further down, he couldn''t do it.


    "Have you reached the limit you can reach now?" The length of Lin Ming''s root system is limited.


    At a second-order level, it has spread for more than ten kilometers, which is actually quite good.


    When the evolution reaches the third order, you may not feel out of reach.


    Lin Ming now feels that it doesn''t seem worth moving for these things he doesn''t know whether they are there or not.


    After all, he has thoroughly searched the whole Linghe river.


    Finally, the number of the rising range of the evolution point remained at 790.


    Just for a while, I got so much.


    It seems to come much faster than killing those mutant creatures.


    The premise is that Lingshi really has so many words.


    Unfortunately, because he can''t see it, he can''t distinguish which are real stones and which are spiritual stones. He can only use the method of absorption to absorb Reiki to the greatest extent and improve the point of evolution.


    He broke the hard rock with the extremely powerful and strong bamboo root, and gradually took the thing hidden deep underground from the soil. He broke the soil and took it up. However, he found that it was not much different from the several spirit stones brought back by Panda Da Pang.


    Now, it''s all gray. I can''t see the so-called quality and the amount of aura.


    It seems that only after the subordinates come back from the cave where the silver poison Tianlong stayed in the Lingxiao peak spirit realm can they fully understand the answer to this question.


    But after this, Lin Ming did understand why the silver poison Tianlong could grow into a second-order level in a very short time.


    If there were more spiritual stones, higher levels and more Aura, Lin Ming would not be polite.


    Isn''t it fragrant to ascend to level 3 in a short time?


    79, plus the previous hundreds, Lin Ming now has more than 8200 evolutionary points.


    As for how to use


    Naturally, it should be used where it is most needed first.


    The breath is hidden.


    Lin Ming feels that the more powerful he becomes in the future, the more important this ability will be.


    After all, this ability is proportional and conceals its real strength.


    Now lv6 is able to hide 80% of its aura concentration and continue to upgrade this ultimate ability?


    When consciousness moved, 4000 points of evolution disappeared. Lin Ming saw that "80%" changed into "85%.


    Gee, if this goes on, lv8 is 90% and Lv9 is 90.5%.


    Can you completely hide the Reiki concentration?


    Lin Ming is very interested in this.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the forest sea.


    "Hmm? Wait, what''s going on? This thing is broken?"


    With a question from Jia Bo, who was walking in the front, everyone immediately stopped and turned their eyes to him.


    A team of more than 60 people will not be too close to each other.


    But it won''t be too far.


    This is also for almost everyone to know immediately when one of them is in danger or finds something.


    "Jabo, what''s the matter?" Luo Ming next to him asked.


    "Is this thing broken? How come the more you go inside, the lower the Reiki concentration? When I saw it ten minutes ago, it was 320, which will directly drop to 265. Do you think it''s strange?" Jabo said suspiciously.


    Everyone looked at each other and took out a miniature aura concentration detector. Everyone''s numbers were almost the same.


    They were also stunned collectively.


    Did you take a fork in the road?


    No, there should be no mistake in the route. It''s ok if one person goes astray, but it''s absolutely impossible if everyone goes astray.


    Moreover, it is still far away from the edge of Wanzhu sea spirit realm, and the magnetic field is not completely chaotic.


    "Maybe... You remember wrong." Luo Ming frowned. Although he had seen the number before, it was definitely higher than 265.


    "Well, forget it, it doesn''t matter." Jabo was so careless that he continued to move forward, and the other nearly 60 people followed him.


    According to the original plan, they started from the place where they got off, and it took them more than two hours to reach the edge of wanzhuhai spirit realm.


    But I don''t know if it is an illusion. As the value of Reiki concentration detector gradually increases, everyone has some doubts in their hearts.


    Is the area of the spiritual realm still expanding?


    After the "spirit rain outbreak" more than two months ago, the area of almost the world''s spirit realm has more than doubled, and many adjacent spirit realms are even connected together.


    However, this phenomenon only occurred when the spirit rain broke out, and then no similar thing happened again.


    "Hey! Niu PI, I figured it out for myself before I came out. Today''s luck is amazing! Sure enough! Ha ha!" Before long, a man in the team bent down, and then there was a translucent oval stone in his hand.


    Spirit stone!


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted. Although from the appearance, this thing is class E, even if it is class E, it can be sold for tens of thousands of yuan!


    The closer the spirit stone is to the center of the spirit realm, the higher the level will be.


    The higher the level, the higher the price!


    "The employer can say, don''t want this quality, it''s not worth a lot of money. Don''t cry. Don''t lose it." Someone nearby said sour, but at this time, everyone present was stimulated by this small e-level spirit stone.


    There is an e-level spirit stone before reaching the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. It''s really there, isn''t it


    Think of what the employer said before, Wang CE, the famous C-level in the bank, once found a B-level spirit stone here, and everyone was itching.


    Although the price of this spirit stone was Wang CE''s five member team, he was the only one left to come back and almost destroyed.


    But the thrill of licking blood on the knife still made them come one after another after the employer issued the task.


    As an extraordinary person, if you want to go to a higher level and become stronger, relying on the spirit stone cultivation is almost the quickest shortcut.


    But this shortcut is really expensive.


    It''s a choice to find a class B spirit stone and sell it to the employer. It''s also a choice to use it yourself.


    Yes, who will be the first to pick up the class B spirit stone?


    That person may also become the fastest one among these people.

 Chapter 63

    Lin Ming fell into a difficult problem at this time..


    There are four thousand two points of evolution.


    But the ability to evolve is a little more now.


    "Which should I upgrade?" Lin min looked at all the abilities and said silently.


    Breath concealment has risen to LV7. To reach the next level, it needs 8000 points of evolution, although it can hide its strength deeper.


    But Lin Ming is also powerless at this time.


    Now, the level of level 2 and level 3 is still a little far away. There should be no need to hide more strength for the time being.


    Blood leaf chopping? Broken rock bamboo whip?


    These two go first.


    Fog explosion, toxin creation.


    These two can also be released first for the time being. As long as he raises a thick fog, the whole valley can be shrouded, and the deadly toxin is invincible in the valley except that the second-order silver poison Tianlong is not affected.


    Well, all that''s left is


    Breath perception, mobile roots and extreme regeneration can be upgraded.


    The former is also the ability of Gou system. At present, it has reached LV3. It can sense the trend of all creatures with aura within 30 kilometers, and even the communication between humans within this range.


    Thirty kilometers, it can reach one-third of the Lingxiao peak spiritual environment.


    But Lin Ming thinks there''s nothing wrong with upgrading to lv4.


    If you can sense the current trend of the primary one, it''s also very good. It''s better than the current state.


    Lin Ming''s consciousness moved and improved his breath perception to lv4!


    [breath perception lv4: you can sense the aura and sound of all creatures within 50 kilometers!]


    Oh, No.


    Fifty kilometers does not seem to be increasing by ten kilometers, twenty kilometers and thirty kilometers as before.


    Originally, Lin Ming thought that when he was promoted to the full level, that is, the range of 100 kilometers, now it seems that he doesn''t mean that at all.


    After upgrading this ability, there are still 3200 evolution points left.


    Mobile roots? Or extreme regeneration?


    [mobile roots LV1: it can shrink all bamboo roots and move for a long distance, but it will also damage 90% of the roots and damage their strength.]


    Damage 90% of the root system.


    To tell the truth, Lin Ming was really worried about the description of this ability at the beginning.


    It will feel that it has damaged 90% of the roots, and everything has to start again.


    At this time, with enough time to think, Lin Ming also found a way to deal with it.


    After all, he also has an ability called "extreme regeneration"!


    If you damage all roots, this ability can also restore them instantly.


    At that meeting, I was also reluctant to give up the aura of the Linghu lake and the underground Linghe river. I felt that if I left easily, it would be difficult to find a better place than here.


    The strong ability to limit regeneration makes this concern dispensable.


    You can move anywhere at any time, or you can come back at any time, can''t you?


    Moving this kind of thing, naturally becomes a very easy thing.


    [Ultimate regeneration LV1: after great trauma, you can recover to 10% of normal body shape and 10% of strength in a short time]


    The name seems to be the ultimate regeneration of the standard Gou system''s ability, and its attack power has been verified in the battle with silver poison Tianlong.


    To tell the truth, Lin Ming feels that this ability is the proper bug ability, which is more terrible than the creation of dense fog regeneration and toxin.


    However, since there is an opportunity to upgrade at this time, why not?


    Make this ability more scary!


    When consciousness moves, the ultimate regeneration moment reaches lv4!


    [Ultimate regeneration lv4: after the subject encounters great trauma, it can recover to 40% of normal body shape and 40% of strength in an instant]


    In fact, this shows that it''s better.


    Lin Ming just needs to know that he can now heal or regenerate tree roots, bamboo stems, bamboo branches or bamboo leaves at a faster speed.


    Moreover, in the battle of silver poison Tianlong, the attack method of "bean sprouts break the skull" can also become faster and the attack power has doubled!


    Now, if ten more silver poisonous dragons appear, Lin Ming is absolutely sure to solve the battle in an instant.


    In fact, if this ability is to be used, it can also be used in many ways.


    For example, when used in combination with toxin creation, you can use bamboo roots to bind the enemy at any point in the valley without relying on thick fog, and then release toxic gas or venom to achieve the purpose of accurate killing.


    In this way, it is also possible not to use toxins to create this killing move in the presence of thick fog in the morning and when the ability of thick fog outbreak cannot be used under extreme conditions such as rain and snow.


    Lin Ming is very satisfied. It seems that he has become a lot stronger unconsciously.


    Now he is only level 2 and level 3. What if he grows to level 3 and level 4?


    What if you upgrade these abilities to the full level?


    In the final analysis, to be stronger, you need a lot of evolutionary points.


    Lin Ming remembered that in the underground water vein, he only touched some Lingxiao stones with bamboo roots and got so many evolutionary points. He couldn''t help but have more expectations for the direction of Lingxiao peak, the upstream of Linghe river.


    If the reserves of Lingshi over there are huge and there is really a so-called "grade", it seems to become stronger in a short time and no longer far away.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming also wants to try. This time, after upgrading his ability, how much stronger he has become.


    So, let''s try how far this ability has reached?


    Lin Ming urged his breath perception ability. In an instant, he sensed the movements of all creatures within 50 kilometers!


    However, before he had time to check what Xiaoyi had reached, he suddenly felt the unexpected situation!


    "Human beings... Unexpectedly, so many people have come?"


    Yes, humans.


    And it''s still 61 extraordinary people. They are moving to the position of wanzhuhai spirit realm in the direction of the last five person team!


    "The extraordinary... What is the purpose?"


    Lin Ming is a little strange.


    After all, if you come to attack here, the number is too small.


    Moreover, the quality seems quite uneven. If it is a little worse, it can only enter level 1, and if it is stronger, it can only enter level 7.


    Even, there is not even a transcendent of fire elements like Captain Zheng.


    Lin Ming observed again.


    At present, these extraordinary people are moving slowly more than 40 kilometers away from him. In addition to people stopping from time to time, the formation is also quite messy.


    What are they doing here?


    The ability of breath perception, instant launch.


    Lin Ming immediately knew the purpose of these people.


    Looking for the spirit stone.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Moreover, Lin Ming also got important information.


    They are looking for a class B spirit stone, which verifies their guess.


    From a to F, there are six levels. What they find now is almost level E and level F spirit stones.


    However, the spirit stone in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea


    It seems that the number of spirit stones is much more than you think.

 Chapter 64

    Lin Ming constantly gets more information from these extraordinary people.


    They are employed by a so-called "boss" whose main purpose is to find a class B spirit stone.


    Generally speaking, the higher the level of spirit stone, it will also appear in the place where the spirit is thicker, and the more rare and valuable it is.


    The identity of these people is actually a special existence called "bounty hunter".


    Lin Ming is not surprised that he has a class B spirit stone in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. As a second-order demon here, his aura concentration here is really high.


    But it was directly pressed to about 15% of the original by the ability of "breath perception".


    The last time I found a class B spirit stone here and sold it at a high price, it was a man named Wang CE.


    This man''s five person team is also in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. He is the only one left to go back alive.


    Lin Ming wrote down that Wang CE was the extraordinary person who had seriously injured Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi.


    At that time, I was only a first-class self, my ability was very limited, and my subordinates were not as strong as they are now.


    Unfortunately, Wang CE did not follow the group this time.


    It seems that we have to wait for revenge.


    Moreover, Lin Ming also got a very important message.


    That''s why the soldiers stationed nearby went to Lingxiao peak spirit realm to break through the defense line and come here so easily!


    The soldiers assembled


    Lingxiao peak spirit realm?!


    Wait, so


    Lin Ming also instantly understood what had happened!


    Spirit stone, or spirit stone!


    Silver poison Tianlong, a B-class demon, was still detected by humans.


    They should not have thought that the centipede was killed by him. After all, the clouds on the top of the mountain were heavy at that time, and wanzhuhai was also shrouded by the fog in the morning. When he killed the centipede, the thick fog he made could not be found by those humans.


    Otherwise, what they want to gather is certainly not Lingxiao peak.


    As for the rest, there is only the spirit stone.


    According to the bounty hunters.


    The higher the level of the spirit, the stronger the aura of the spirit, and the higher the level of the spirit stone!


    Human beings can quickly infer that the Lingshi there should also be rich in reserves and high level.


    Did they gather at Lingxiao peak for the spirit stone


    In the consistent practice of mankind, they can never send only ordinary people''s troops.


    The extraordinary will certainly appear.


    Things seem to be getting more complicated


    He killed the silver poison Tianlong. Although he avoided the threat of human use of nuclear bombs, he still attracted them.


    Although they went to Lingxiao peak spirit realm, the goal was not here.


    But they have already carried out their tasks according to their own orders!


    Lin Ming''s sense of breath instantly found Xiaoyi and them.


    They are still running in the mountains and don''t seem to be able to reach their destination.


    There was no human breath in the Lingxiao peak spirit realm he could perceive.


    It is also possible that the human army may gather in places they cannot find.


    How many are they? What about the number of extraordinary people?


    Lin Ming feels that he knows too little information.


    He analyzed it.


    Spirit stone, these things can be used by extraordinary people.


    They can absorb the aura and cultivate their own realm.


    High level spirit stone, and even the magical ability to turn ordinary people into extraordinary people!


    All this was learned from the mouth of the bounty hunters.


    If humans find a large number of high-level spirit stones, it is definitely not a good thing for themselves.


    Since they can use the spirit stone to improve their realm, it is absolutely possible for them to pile this resource on a very few extraordinary people and make them the strongest in a very short time!


    Think about it. If a fire extraordinary like Captain Zheng is promoted to the second or even the third level?


    That man seems to have always wanted to come to this place where he failed twice for revenge.


    He used the fire system, just to restrain himself as a mutant plant.


    Lin Ming would never like to see such a thing.


    From the words of bounty hunters, Lin Ming learned that among the extraordinary people in the world, the highest is just the so-called "C-level peak".


    It seems that humans can''t find more and better spiritual stones to make the extraordinary people go to a higher level.


    Now, there is only one place in the whole land where humans can find a B-class spirit, and the B-class spirit has been killed by Lin Ming.


    There is no threat to the Lingxiao peak spirit realm. They can look for the class B spirit stone without scruples.


    Here, it is a great opportunity for mankind to improve the realm of transcendence.


    If they succeed, Lin Ming feels that a great threat will come soon.


    Even if it is not wanzhuhai for the time being, it will be wanzhuhai''s turn one day!


    After the human beings have obtained the powerful supernatural, the spiritual realm is not a place for the living to stay away from them, and the demons and demons will eventually be wiped out by them.


    Even in the sea of bamboos, no matter how good he is or how hidden he is, I''m afraid he will never stay at that time.


    All this will fall like dominoes.


    If Lingxiao peak did not have the silver poison dragon of class B, everything would not happen after that.


    But this kind of chance is also a necessity.


    Lin Ming, who played an important role in this series of events, did not feel that he had done anything wrong.


    Indeed, the silver poison Tianlong was led out when he sent them to search for Lingxiao peak.


    But even if they don''t do so, silver poison Tianlong still exists.


    Its existence is also known to mankind. If he did not deal with it at that time, the human side would definitely take action.


    A large number of class C transcendents and a huge Legion?


    They might have done that at first.


    But in the end, the mushroom cloud of the nuclear bomb will definitely explode in the Lingxiao peak spirit realm very close to Lin Ming.


    For those who are not strong enough, that is the real disaster.


    That''s it.


    With their strength, Lin Ming doesn''t think they will lose in the battle with these extraordinary people.


    The seven wolves with first-order strength and controlling a variety of elements are not cowards.


    The fierce poison and sneak attack of Xiaomeng snake, the violent attack and meat shield defense of giant panda, and three fast macaques


    In the face of ordinary extraordinary people, they can suppress even more.


    But are there any extraordinary people with special abilities like Captain Zheng?


    Such an extraordinary person is the variable in this.


    Humans are smart, and so are the extraordinary.


    Even if one of his subordinates dies, Lin Ming can''t accept it.


    This time, he must take the absolute initiative in the battle for the spirit stone, and even say that he can''t let the human side get any benefits.


    Rumble


    At this time, the roar suddenly produced countless vibrations from far to near between the valley and the mountains.


    Lin Ming saw a dense black spot on the horizon.


    "Are you coming..."


    He knew that the battle seemed to be about to begin.


    And he has to make a decision.


    When consciousness moves, all roots are completely separated from the main body, and the new eight extremely stable short and thick bamboo roots completely lift them up.


    They kept lengthening and shortening under Lin Ming''s control, and took him to Lingxiao peak!

 Chapter 65

    The clouds are like a veil and a curtain.


    The summit of Lingxiao peak covered with snow is towering and magnificent.


    On the mountainside of Lingxiao peak, Lin Ming''s subordinates are constantly jumping among the steep rocks and running towards their destination.


    The three of them run in the front, while the hyenas carry other animals, followed by egrets and red crowned cranes, who are alert to everything in the air and slide down the canyon.


    As they get closer and closer to their destination, they get excited.


    This time, they knew that there were no strong enemies like silver poison Tianlong in the cave.


    This time Lin Ming sent them to complete a very easy task.


    But they are also wary of everything. Although they are powerful, they do not mean invincible.


    Last time, the wolves and four birds met tens of thousands of mutant giant rats, which came out of the cave. After they killed all these opponents who were not weak and fast, they saw the silver poison dragon in the cave not long after entering the cave!


    Silver poison Tianlong is powerful, which they can''t compete with.


    They fight and retreat. If the hyenas were not transported down the mountain and Lin Ming shot, they would have no chance of winning the battle with the silver poison Tianlong.


    "Ouch!"


    As a wolf, Xiaoyi led the team. With extremely keen perception, he felt that there was a wonderful aura in the canyon cave that was very close to them!


    When the animals arrived outside the cave, they stopped immediately, while the four birds were on guard in the air nearby.


    The giant panda took the lead and jumped down from the little four of the rock wolf. He was about to reach three meters tall. He stood upright and looked into the dark cave.


    There was almost no sound in the cave. Xiaoyi looked at the iguana carrying Xiaosi and looked forward to getting the answer from it.


    They have been together for a long time and are very familiar with each other''s abilities. Therefore, no matter what team Lin Ming sends, they can also cooperate perfectly.


    The special ability "crisis perception" of hyenas is the most useful at this time.


    The hyena antelope did not respond. Carrying the huge little four, he walked into the cave, looked back at his companions behind him and motioned to keep up.


    Xiao Yi carefully sniffed the smell in the cave. After distinguishing it for a while, he also gave a light howl to his companions to follow.


    There is something in the cave, but it doesn''t seem dangerous.


    Egrets and red crowned cranes also fell from the air and followed into the cave.


    The cave is extremely deep and rugged. Xiao Wu lit a fire, which also enabled the animals not to have to grope forward in the cave.


    However, the flame of Xiao Wu is too strong, which makes the cave like day.


    They didn''t go far before they found where the silver poison dragon was last time.


    Panda Da Pang grabbed several extremely dim translucent stones from the ground, which are exactly the same as those they found outside the valley.


    What floated out of it was only a very subtle aura. Sensing these, it looked back at Xiao Yi: "this is not what the master is looking for."


    "Continue... Move forward..." Xiaoyi was also very strange. The last time he saw it, it was obviously not so.


    Lin Ming''s subordinates, who have the wisdom, have been drinking Lin Ming''s liquid together, so there is no great obstacle to their communication.


    They feel quite a lot of aura in the cave, which seems to be contained in the depths of the cave, not near the exit.


    Quickened their pace, they continued to move forward, but it didn''t take too long to come to an underground space with an extremely wide area and a very high dome!


    In the center of this underground space, there are shimmering and a large number of aura stones piled together like hills, accompanied by countless dead bones of animals!


    However, when they wanted to explore forward, suddenly the hyenas raised their front hooves, knocked hard on their belly and issued a warning!


    Xiaoyi also suddenly felt that there are countless smells that have been smelled, which are becoming more rich and approaching rapidly!


    "Ow!!!"


    With the wolf howling, they are also ready for battle!


    Countless mutant giant rats suddenly gushed out of the holes in all directions, forming a rat tide and a rat sea in an instant!


    They continue to gather, block all entrances and exits, and gradually submerge the underground space!


    "Ouch!"


    At Xiaoyi''s command, all his companions rushed to the rat sea at the same time!!


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    The clamor of battle in the cave obscured all other voices.


    Numerous armed helicopters, as well as military transport aircraft, were already quite close to Lingxiao peak''s spiritual realm.


    One third of the troops of a division are transported by troop carriers, and the remaining two-thirds are mountain special forces who are good at climbing.


    Among the armed helicopters are the most important talents in the Tang Dynasty - extraordinary people.


    The extraordinary people in the state of Tang, except for a few casual practitioners, all directly belong to the extraordinary people''s Association.


    The association of extraordinary people was interdependent with the upper class of the Tang Dynasty. The former needed the support of the latter, while the latter took a fancy to the strong strength of the former.


    The extraordinary people in the extraordinary people''s Association claimed the creed of "protecting the safety of all the people with their own strength" and protected the state of Tang with their own extraordinary strength.


    But this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    Before, they were just ordinary people. After they got enough strength to rival hundreds or even thousands of people, their mentality has undergone wonderful changes.


    After some extraordinary people joined the association of extraordinary people, they always took defending the state of Tang as their goal, and even did not hesitate to pour out their blood!


    Others feel that they have distinguished themselves from ordinary people. In this era of Reiki recovery, everything is driven by their own interests.


    With the gradual deepening of Reiki, the number of extraordinary people has gradually increased, and more extraordinary people have joined the extraordinary people association.


    As the top experts among the extraordinary people, the extraordinary people who have reached level C have also sent four under the arrangement of Zhai Lao to follow more than 100 level D extraordinary people to Lingxiao peak spirit realm to complete the task.


    Before long, armed helicopters and troop carriers landed one by one on the huge flat ground outside a broken and abandoned quarry near Lingxiao peak''s spiritual environment.


    The soldiers of the mountain special forces have already arrived nearby. They are constantly gathering together with the soldiers taking the troop transport aircraft, and the class D extraordinary people are also under the command to gather into a team and wait for the next command.


    With the last helicopter landing in the sky, four late class C extraordinary people finally arrived.


    "Who would have thought that two hours ago I was still eating steak in Beijing, and two hours later I came to this place where birds don''t shit?" The young man in sunglasses complained in his fancy clothes.


    "How about steak? Brother Xue Fei, you have to learn to adapt. Last time I went to a volcano. It''s called real birds don''t shit." Guo Heng, a young man with glasses, smiled and looked at the woman yawning. "Sister Ping, didn''t you rest yesterday?"


    "Spit, don''t fucking say this. So many ordinary people who don''t know where to come from rush into Beijing. They make a lot of noise every day. I really want to put some monsters in it and clean up the garbage!" Chen Ping, a dark complexion, was covered with a thick mask.


    "OK, there are many ordinary people here. Pingping, please pay a little attention..." the inconspicuous thin middle-aged man who finally got off the plane coaxed her.


    "Luo Ming, don''t mind me! It''s bad enough that the old man surnamed Zhai asked my mother to come here! President Wan really doesn''t care!" Chen Ping spat again, "wouldn''t it be good for ordinary people to go for such a simple task?"


    However, just then, a strange roar mixed with wolf howling suddenly came from the direction of the target!


    "Oh, it seems that we are right to come. It seems that useless ordinary people are just doing logistics." Guo Heng felt the aura mixed in the howl and smiled.

 Chapter 66

    "Attack! Fire!!!"


    The guns in the hands of thousands of soldiers spewed out flames, forming an extremely dense fan-shaped fire Siege!


    Bullets poured down on the mutant giant rats constantly rushing out of the cave, bursting into bursts of blood!


    Gunfire mixed with screams, red blood splashed and erupted!


    The barrel of the gun gradually became red, and the roar of bullets seemed to never stop echoing between the canyons.


    However, the swarms of rats, like endless, always attack outside the cave!


    The soldiers kept retreating. They were not afraid, but the rats came more violently and suddenly.


    Even as if they were not afraid of death at all, they hit them wave by wave like a tide!


    "Back!! back!!!"


    However, the size of the rat population is still beyond the imagination of these soldiers. They even use their companions'' bodies as springboards or bunkers!


    In the blood red eyes, there is only the killing intention to kill all the human beings in front of us!


    "Supernatural troops cover!!!"


    Hundreds of class D extraordinary people holding various weapons rushed out from behind these soldiers and killed into the rat group. At the same time, the hot barrel also stopped attacking!


    "Squeak, squeak!!!"


    The mutant giant rats screamed. With their almost oppressive physical quality and superb combat methods, they barely maintained their quantitative advantage.


    But the tide of rats rushing out of the cave is gradually decreasing. It is not as fierce as it used to be, and there are more and more bodies!


    The spirits of the extraordinary people are getting higher and higher. The victory is in front of them, and they can''t help shouting excitedly!


    Boom!!!


    Just then, a fireball with a diameter of one meter suddenly exploded between the extraordinary and the mutant giant!


    Then, the fireball suddenly whirled violently, forming a flame hurricane!


    Seven or eight extraordinary people who could not dodge nearby, dozens of mutant giant rats, and countless rat corpses were swept up!


    The screams of the supernatural stopped in less than a second, and their bodies became the nutrients of the flame whirlwind, making it more huge!


    "Run! Run!" The sudden changes made these d-level supernatural people shout out that they want to escape madly, but the erratic flame whirlwind involves more rat corpses from time to time. Dozens of people who haven''t had time to escape are about to be rolled up by this terrible whirlwind!


    "The waterfall comes!"


    When a loud voice sounded, a huge amount of water suddenly appeared over the flame whirlwind, and poured down in an instant!


    The white fog suddenly lifted up, and several D-class people on fire were saved.


    "Gee, these fools, I have to wipe my ass at this time?" Xue Fei''s position behind the regiment scolded impatiently.


    However, he was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this place, which had been recognized as a very safe place by the above, not only had a tidal wave of mutant giant rats, but even monsters that could use elements!


    Can you use the powerful fire attribute element, level C?


    Although some foolishness, Xue Fei is not stupid.


    "Everyone, especially you ordinary people who can''t help at all, step back!" Chen Ping roared and ordered.


    She looked at Xue Fei. Seeing that there was no smile on his face, she was also very clear that things seemed to be much more complicated and serious than expected.


    "First command the rat tide impact, then sneak attack in the cave, and use the fire element. This must be level C. Although it''s too far away, I can''t feel it." Guo Heng smiled.


    "Hum, I still use the fire element. It''s the same as the ability of the disgraced Zheng. It''s annoying to look at it!" Xue Fei spat.


    As the controller of water element, Xue Fei didn''t deal with Zheng Guodong.


    What''s more, that guy always says stupid things like ordinary people and extraordinary people are the same.


    What is still very close to here is the Wanzhu sea spirit realm in the orange dangerous area. It failed twice before and after!


    Few people in the association can see this extraordinary fire element favored by Zhai Lao. He failed twice and was disgraced!


    You know, last time he destroyed all the creatures in an orange dangerous spirit realm in Qingzhou province!


    The soldiers and the d-level supermen quickly retreated to a position 100 meters away from the four C-level supermen.


    They also know very well that the inexplicable flame storm spewing out just now is definitely not something they can deal with.


    "Don''t mention the one surnamed Zheng. The old man surnamed Zhai behind him said it was very safe here. I really want to hold his head and burn it in the flame whirlwind!" Chen Ping is very dissatisfied. The information given above is wrong.


    When they heard the howling of beasts before, they thought it was the voice of a newly mutated beast in the canyon.


    But not long after he found the cave along with the sound, Guo Heng sensed that a large number of auras were constantly pouring from the cave.


    After that, the well-trained soldiers quickly formed a formation and took the lead.


    When the rat tide first came, they all thought that the Lingxiao peak spirit state was like this. After all, no matter how many rat tides there were, they were only a large number.


    Class E, class F mutant creatures, even ordinary people can deal with them.


    However, this took advantage of the chaos and used the fire element to create the spirit of the flame whirlwind, which made seven or eight extraordinary people die instantly and didn''t show up after that.


    It has almost sound intelligence and can use element attacks.


    Such C-level monsters appear in the spiritual realm of "just a green security zone without threat", which was said by the previous intelligence. It''s outrageous!


    "Hum, burn it or not. Wait until you get back. Solve this thing first! Since you don''t come out of it, use your ability to force them out! Luo Ming, work!"


    Xue Fei glanced at the silent man, "it''s time for you to come out!"


    Luo Ming nodded and walked to the position 100 meters away from the cave in a straight line. His palms were one. His aura suddenly gathered on his palms and suddenly drank!


    "Shock!!"


    At the moment when Luo Ming clapped his hands on the ground, with the roar, a one meter wide crack immediately went to the cave at a very fast speed!


    The huge sound of mountain collapse and earth crack suddenly broke out after the crack entered the cave!


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, the roar can be heard all the time.


    With the spread of cracks in the cracked rock, the whole cave fell into violent shaking.


    Countless boulders kept falling from the top of the cave, overflowing with dust and rolling stones!


    "Ow!!!"


    Accompanied by a dizzy wolf howl, a large group of animals suddenly rushed out of the cave!


    "Quartet seal!"


    At this time, with Guo Heng''s shout, dozens of triangular metals scattered around. I don''t know when they are inserted into the rock emit dazzling light. After the light is connected together, it is like a huge cage to completely cover the animals rushed out of the cave!


    "I didn''t expect to catch it so easily... Chen Ping! Hurry up!" Xue Fei''s face shows ecstasy!


    "Hum, don''t order me! My mother''s ability is stronger than yours! Smelly demons, aura suppression!" Chen Ping said, and instantly used her unique ability!

 Chapter 67

    Fire, electric shock, wind blade cutting, violent collision, venom penetration


    Even if they try their best, they can''t get out of the huge cage composed of light curtain!


    Originally, after killing most of the rat tide in a very short time in the cave, the Impala''s crisis perception played a role again.


    The danger outside the cave is much greater than that inside the cave!


    The little cute snake came back with great speed to report that a considerable number of humans had appeared outside. They decided to use the rat tide to crush the human army outside, and then take advantage of the chaos to destroy the enemy!


    However, the rat tide forced by them to escape from the cave could not resist the attack of humans outside, and almost lost everything.


    Little five spews out flames, mixed with the power of the wind blade mastered by little one, and the role of the flame storm is also very limited.


    However, they have not yet decided whether to rush out collectively to raid the enemy or return to the underground space inside the cave to make plans. The shaking of the earth forces them to rush out from the cave that is no longer safe!


    After they were firmly trapped by the light curtain falling from the sky, a strange light enveloped the light curtain.


    Soon, they feel their strength disappear quickly as if they were taken away!


    "Ow!!!" At the command of Xiaoyi, all companions burst out in an instant!


    Xiao Si was covered with rocks and crashed into the light wall. However, after a loud noise, Xiao Si even fainted directly, but the light wall didn''t move!


    Little five''s flame deflagration, little six''s lightning penetration and little seven''s venom erosion have no effect on the light wall!


    "Roar!!" Panda Da Pang stood upright. He saw that those strange triangular stones were building the light wall. He stretched out huge claws like steel blades and waved at one of them!


    After a loud noise, there was not even a scratch on the triangular stone!


    "Our strength is weak..." Panda Da Pang knows that they seem to be calculated by the enemies in front of them. Xiaomeng snake falls behind Da Pang and thinks of this at the same time.


    Xiaoyi bared his sword like fangs: "defeat and break it!"


    "Roar!!!"


    They can put all the soldiers and extraordinary people here into bitter struggle or even total destruction.


    But trapped in this light wall, it is extremely difficult for them to go out, and their strength is weakened by more than half!


    It was originally a very powerful attack. At this time, it is useless to face this light wall!


    Now they have become lambs to be slaughtered!


    "Tut Tut, what''s this lineup? Seven heads... This is a wolf? There are pandas, snakes, monkeys, egrets and red crowned cranes, an ugly thing... Huh? Even a turtle?"


    After Guo Heng and Chen Ping''s ability completely trapped these monsters, Xue Fei was very surprised at this wonderful combination.


    Moreover, what shocked him more was that the element control ability shown by the seven wolves was extremely rare!


    "Wind, rock, fire, lightning and poison, element! Element! These wolves are definitely C and other demons!" Guo Heng excitedly felt the aura of these monsters and confirmed loudly!


    "The panda and snake are not simply the degree of mutant creatures..." Luo Ming took a deep breath.


    "If we can kill them in one fell swoop, we can surpass the one surnamed Xu in one fell swoop and step on him completely at the bottom of our feet next time!" Chen Ping is very excited!


    Her ability can make the other party''s realm drop to a level in a certain degree of time. The lower the other party''s realm, the stronger this ability is.


    For C and other demons, the role is very general. Although they can be reduced to the level of D and other demons, the time is only ten minutes!


    However, the demons of class D can be easily dealt with by these extraordinary people at the beginning of class C.


    In Guo Heng''s special ability "Quartet seal", these have become level D demons. They can''t escape at all, and they can also calmly attack these level D outside this light curtain!


    "Hahaha! Turtles in a jar, don''t bother to go out. Come on, let me see who to start with first?" Xue Fei rubbed his palms and looked back at the soldiers and class D extraordinary people who had completely fallen into a dull state.


    The four of them suppressed these C-level demons in a short time, which made these garbage people even more excited!


    Xue Fei saw a fog that gradually spread to the bottom of their feet.


    "What is it?"


    Fog, cloud?


    It''s not surprising that Lingxiao peak has a very high altitude and clouds are floating at the peak all year round.


    Xue Fei shook his head: "hurry up, where are you from!"


    "Start with the weakest, torture!" Chen Ping shouted!


    "Hum! Well, the weakest... Is the tortoise." Xue Fei took off his sunglasses and wiped away the water droplets attached to the fog.


    Then he stretched out his finger to the turtle lying on the panda''s head, "water bullet!"


    In an instant, a very fast water bullet was shot from the finger and entered the light wall again!


    Pop!


    A crisp sound came out. Xue Fei grinned without looking: "hit the head and become a mess! Hahaha! It''s worthy of me! Who''s next to hit?! monkey?"


    However, just then!


    The ground began to shake slightly left and right, and suddenly there was a loud noise under my feet!


    "Luo Ming! What''s the matter with you? What rock are you playing with at this time?" Chen Ping almost didn''t stand still. She turned back and scolded the man with a dull face squatting on the ground.


    "Not me?" Luo Ming was also confused. He was obviously useless. What happened to the sound and shaking?


    "Earthquake, don''t make a fuss. Zheng Paopao, who used to run over wanzhuhai, still said that there was often vibration. Continue. Hit the panda this time. I haven''t seen what it looks like when it''s dead." Guo Heng urged with a smile.


    Just now, the tortoise didn''t know if he was too small. He didn''t see blood splashing. If he hit the panda, the effect will certainly reach full marks!


    "Hey, hey, let''s have a continuous shot. Anyway... Guo Heng? Guo Heng!"


    Xue Fei didn''t have time to launch the water bomb, but he found that Guo Heng was suddenly paralyzed on the ground, his face was blue and his seven orifices were bleeding!


    "Dead! What''s going on? Woo! Pooh!!"


    Chen Ping suddenly pinched her neck, and purple blood flowed out of her eyes and ears. She couldn''t believe it and fell to the ground!


    "Ping!!" Luo Ming ran over with a loud cry and hurriedly picked up Chen Ping. As a result, he found that Chen Ping had completely stopped her heartbeat!


    "Ping!! who killed you? Who?!"


    "Don''t touch her! It''s poisonous! Get away..."


    Before Xue Fei''s voice fell, he suddenly felt another strange cool wind blowing around his neck. Then his sight began to deflect and rotate!


    His head finally stopped after rolling on the ground for two times, and the blood ejected from the broken neck of his body like a fountain completely dyed the blue giant wolf who appeared around him as Shura!!


    "Ow!!!"


    Xiaoyi killed Xue Fei instantly after the light wall disappeared and his strength recovered!


    Its deafening roar is the counter attack horn sounded to its companions!

 Chapter 68

    "Fire!! retreat! Retreat... Poof!!"


    Although the commander who led the soldiers to retreat was protected by layers, and although countless soldiers around him poured their machine guns into the huge egret roaring like a fighter, they had no effect except to make a series of sparks on the egret!


    The commander''s head is pierced by a sharp beak like a long gun!


    Several soldiers around him were also scratched and sacrificed by huge claws as hard as steel!


    The muzzle of the gun kept spewing out flames, and the explosion continued to sound!


    After the four level C supernatants were killed one after another, those level D supernatants became the target of the mutant spirit beasts!


    Cut up all the wind blades, fire whirlwinds, lightning bursts, venom splashes!


    Seven giant wolves lead their companions to kill madly on this battlefield!


    Retreat!


    Although they have extremely sophisticated weapons, these nearly 10000 soldiers have no chance of winning in the face of these C and other demons!


    The bullets they were proud of could not penetrate these mutant creatures who were originally flesh and blood. Even when the armor piercing bullet narrowly hit the giant wolf, it only lost a few hairs of the other party!


    An overwhelming defeat!


    "Retreat!! retreat!!"


    In this canyon, the roar of human despair is extremely small in front of these demons.


    ¡­¡­


    The setting sun is like blood!


    In the dim light, the black silhouette of the demons is like this hell, the God of death on the blood Canyon!


    There is nothing alive on the battlefield except them.


    Blood dyed the hard rock reddish brown.


    The dead bodies are terrible, which makes the canyon desolate!


    "Well, come back."


    Lin Ming''s roots dug out of the ground and stroked his extremely docile subordinates in front of him.


    The subordinates saw Lin Ming''s roots and felt his existence. After that, they changed from death to a lovely pet.


    To be honest, this encounter surprised Lin Ming.


    Bamboo root moved and took him to the foot of the mountain near Lingxiao peak.


    Of course, in order not to attract any attention of the "Reiki concentration detection satellite", Lin Ming hid himself in the shadow of several hundred meter high giant trees.


    Before, he also guessed that there was such a thing, but he didn''t expect that humans really combined technology and Reiki to make such a thing.


    There are four C-levels, 106 d-levels and nearly 10000 soldiers.


    It can be said that the state of Tang sent a much larger Corps than before!


    Quite seriously


    Yes, Lingshi mine!


    However, he just sent his subordinates to explore those Lingshi mines, so there would be an encounter between them.


    This battle surprised Lin Ming that after suppressing the rat tide in a short time, his subordinates drove them to attack the human army on the outside and used tactics to deal with it!


    However, as the extraordinary people of the ground system used their abilities to force their subordinates out of the cave, the other two extraordinary people used two strange abilities that Lin Ming could not expect. After imprisoning their subordinates, they also reduced their aura concentration!


    At this moment, my subordinates were completely at a disadvantage!


    If this goes on, my subordinates will certainly be killed one by one by the extraordinary people of the water system in this desperate situation!


    Originally, Lin Ming wanted them to take the initiative to impact these extraordinary people, increase a wave of experience and improve the next level, but this is not the time.


    In other words, he assigned tasks to his subordinates to deal with these humans.


    This time, I can''t continue to hide behind my subordinates and continue to go on.


    Nevertheless, Lin Ming''s actions still have some shortcomings.


    In the past, in case, his strong bamboo roots intruded into the mountain composed of solid rocks. Under the limit regeneration ability of lv4 degree, no matter how hard the rock block is, as long as there is a tiny gap in it, the bamboo roots can also penetrate it!


    Relying on another ability of breath perception, the bamboo roots spread to a depth of more than ten meters under the battlefield.


    After sensing that the little turtle used the magical ability again to make the water bomb that seemed much more powerful than the bullet useless and safe.


    Lin Ming knows that he has to do it.


    After all, there is no second subordinate who has the good luck of the little turtle.


    He launched the fog creation ability, and carefully cooperated with the flow direction of clouds near Lingxiao peak to form a small layer of mist under the feet of soldiers and extraordinary people, which was no different from the effect of nature.


    Moreover, Lin Ming found this time that the ability of fog explosion can freely control the direction of fog, and is not limited to each use


    The effect of this fog is naturally to prepare for the next attack.


    However, Lin Ming doesn''t want to do everything well for his subordinates.


    It is easy for him to kill all these humans, even if there are tens of thousands of them.


    Once a toxin is created, everyone has to die here.


    Or an instant.


    However, if subordinates feel that they only need to rely on him to solve them when danger comes.


    Then when the real crisis comes, what is waiting for them is only to be destroyed and killed.


    Lin Ming wants these budding subordinates to understand that he is their master, not their nanny.


    In a very short time, bamboo root found a huge crack on the ground made by the previous earth extraordinary.


    Lin Ming thought about it. At the bottom of the crack nearly five meters deep, he released his ability with bamboo roots: toxin creation!


    In this way, the poison gas came to the thick fog covering the thin layer of the ground, and killed the two level C extraordinary people who can use special abilities in turn before these Level C extraordinary people want to kill Panda Da Pang!


    With the death of these two extraordinary people who limited their abilities and activities, a great reversal took place on the battlefield in an instant!


    After all, when not imprisoned, the fighting power of the seven wolves alone can kill all humans in a very short time!


    But what happened next was completely beyond Lin Ming''s expectation.


    Xiaoyi first killed the C-level water element extraordinary, which is very normal.


    However, Lin Ming felt abnormal after a large number of d-level extraordinary people on the battlefield were reduced.


    These guys, they only pick those extraordinary people!


    They are not afraid of bullets. They don''t care about the soldiers at all, but concentrate on attacking and slaughtering the extraordinary people who are scared to flee around by them. None of them has been spared!


    After that, facing the human soldiers who still did not retreat on a large scale.


    Egret red shadow and snow brocade, as well as Red Crowned Crane ink armor and ochre feather, suddenly soared to the sky after a simple communication with panda Dazhuang!


    They rushed directly to the commanders who had been protected by layers among the soldiers and had been commanding the battle with loudspeakers!


    The effect is extremely remarkable.


    After the sacrifice of the commander, the soldiers lost half their fighting spirit, and in the face of these C-level demons, they also know that even if all people give their lives here, they can''t kill any of them!


    However, it is strange that these demons did not continue to chase them, but approached slowly like driving them away.


    The soldiers kept retreating, retreated near the cave, retreated from the canyon, and then climbed the mountain with all their strength to continue their retreat!


    Under the setting sun, a large number of helicopters and transport planes left in a hurry and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Lin Ming feels all this and can''t help but feel a headache for these smart subordinates.


    It seems that these little guys are not interested in these ordinary people after they taste the sweetness of killing human beings.

 Chapter 69

    Lin Ming has arranged another way down the mountain for his subordinates.


    "Yes... Master!" Although I didn''t understand Lin Ming''s consideration, Xiao Yi led his companions into the cave.


    When they came to the inside of the cave, they suddenly found that there was a wide and deep underground cave!


    "This is the way I made down the mountain. Hurry in!" Lin Ming''s bamboo roots stretched out from the underground cave, touched his subordinates and conveyed his orders.


    The subordinates did not hesitate. Xiao Wu lit a flame and took the lead to rush into the underground cave. Then, the wolves followed closely.


    Lin Ming naturally considered the size of the biggest little four among them. The width of the underground hole is enough for it to roll inside.


    The ability to limit regeneration is really a good hand in digging holes.


    The continuous expansion of the root system makes the gap between the rocks a breakthrough. Even if there is no gap, the destructive force caused by Lin Ming''s powerful force can also chisel a gap in the rock.


    Under the effect of rapid limit regeneration ability, the production of this underground cave is very simple.


    As one after another of his subordinates drilled into the underground cave, Lin Ming gradually settled down.


    The reason why he didn''t use a simpler method to let the hyenas take everyone down the mountain quickly was also because he felt that everything that happened here would never be regarded as nothing in the state of Tang.


    They are afraid that there will be quite strong retaliation.


    As for what it is, Lin Ming guesses that it will not be a nuclear bomb. After all, there are too many things involved. That''s just a last resort.


    A small nuclear bomb? That thing is OK if it deals with immovable targets alone. If the targets are demons who can escape at any time, medium and long-range missiles are very possible.


    Lin Ming has learned from the previously sensed conversations of the group of humans who came to Lingxiao peak to explore the spirit stone, that the "spirit detection satellite" he guessed before is really there.


    This represents the combination of the latest technology and Reiki. It seems that it is not mature enough to take standard satellite images. It can only use hot spot colors to mark the Reiki concentration, but it can also detect and record the Reiki concentration of 100 meters underground.


    Therefore, whether the silver poison Tianlong or his subordinates, even if they walk back and forth in Lingxiao mountain, the Reiki detection satellite can not capture their specific images.


    However, because of these erratic auras over the spiritual realm, ordinary satellites can not take complete topographic maps that are easy to take.


    These extraordinary people and ordinary soldiers, at least from the dialogue, did not know that there had been silver poison Tianlong here.


    However, Lin Ming feels that although humans may not know the specific appearance of silver poison Tianlong, they are still very clear about this place.


    Otherwise, it can not be explained that they suddenly sent so many soldiers and extraordinary people under the pretext of exploring the spirit stone vein.


    Now, none of these extraordinary people are left, and all of them have been wiped out. I''m afraid the Reiki detection satellite of the state of Tang has been completely targeted and locked here when these people come.


    If I let them climb mountains and let the iguana take them back to the Wanzhu sea under Lingxiao peak


    The target of the revenge action of the state of Tang is definitely the spiritual realm of the bamboo sea in front of him.


    Everything has to be considered.


    However, since humans are very dependent on the data of the Reiki concentration detection satellite, which is said to be able to explore hundreds of meters underground, Lin Ming feels that they can use this to deceive them in turn.


    Bamboo roots spread hundreds of meters underground and soon made a space of nearly 300 or 400 square meters underground, which was nothing to him at all.


    Soon, the subordinates entered the underground space and fell down one after another.


    Lin Ming took his attention away from them and went deep into the cave with bamboo roots. With the ability of extreme regeneration, he separated hundreds of thousands of fibrous roots from a bamboo root, like a cobweb, completely covering all aspects that can be touched in the cave!


    [Ding! You have absorbed a lot of aura from the spirit stone, evolution point + 40]


    [Ding! You...]


    Lin Ming was very satisfied with the continuous sound of the system.


    At first, he really wanted his subordinates to spy, but after they fought with humans, what he had to do was to directly destroy the spirit stone vein that humans also coveted.


    Naturally, there is only one way, that is, for him.


    Even if there is only one Lingshi mine, he absolutely doesn''t want humans to touch it.


    As the opposite existence, even if humans are strong, Lin Ming may have to face more variables and difficulties in the future.


    Uproot the seedlings that can grow into towering trees and cut off this hope. This is what Lin Ming wants.


    Who wants more enemies?


    This time, although captain Zheng who escaped from him twice didn''t come, he still killed four class C extraordinary people with special abilities. This trip can be said to be very profitable.


    In particular, he personally killed the two extraordinary people who could make a light wall and reduce the other party''s aura concentration within a certain time, which made Lin Ming feel that the results this time were huge!


    Think about it, if these two extraordinary people gradually grow up in the future, and finally face him directly with one range of imprisonment, the other directly reduces his strength by half, and even captain Zheng makes countless fire moves


    So where is your life?


    Let them go easily?


    Lin Ming didn''t even have the slightest idea of this idea.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself.


    Lin Ming deeply feels that if he is indecisive in dealing with human beings, they will face death directly in the future.


    Strong and weak fight for the right to survival.


    Natural selection, the fittest can survive.


    In this world of Reiki recovery, the weak side can only be defeated and die.


    The strong have the right to speak.


    On the human side, perhaps not all of them are extraordinary people who think highly of themselves and clearly distinguish themselves from ordinary people. Perhaps there are also extraordinary people who hope to continue the human race and fight.


    Perhaps all they want is a stable life without any threat.


    But Lin Ming can''t manage this at all.


    For those who want to survive, he sacrificed himself? Wronged yourself?


    impossible.


    There was no discussion.


    Lin Ming feels that the struggle with humans will continue for some time.


    Unless the human side decays rapidly, it will become its own threat sooner or later with their powerful scientific and technological power and the power of the rising extraordinary in their hands.


    Lin Ming feels that he has not yet reached the real "strong", so naturally he will not be soft hearted to any enemy.


    Lin Ming''s next target is the bounty hunters who are less than five or six kilometers away from the spirit land of Wanzhu sea.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    It was only because we had to take care of Lingxiao peak''s spirit realm for a long time.


    Now it''s empty, so let them feel despair while absorbing the spirit stones in the cave!

 Chapter 70

    "Did you hear that? It seems that something is going on at Lingxiao peak."


    Although their sight was blocked by the extremely dense woods, the bounty hunters who were about to reach the boundary of Wanzhu sea spirit realm heard the noise of guns, roars and so on, echoing among the valleys.


    "Lingxiao peak, climb a mountain. It''s far away from us. Why do they care?"


    The bounty hunters are now paying attention to the spirit stone. No one cares what happened there.


    When they went deep into the jungle, they basically focused on the aura concentration detector near their feet and hands. What Lingxiao peak did not mean anything to them.


    "Oh, holy stone!" Another man bent down and picked up a small stone from the ground, but looked carefully and shook his head, "Tut, class F."


    The people who had just been attracted by his sound looked at the ground again. Class F was meaningless at all.


    Although mosquito leg meat is also meat, their purpose is a class B or even A-class spirit stone.


    Moving on, the bounty hunters said nothing to each other.


    The Reiki concentration here is getting stronger and stronger, but it still does not reach the maximum range of the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    Therefore, they have not seen a few mutant organisms.


    It''s still some flying insects that look bigger when they die. It''s not a matter for them who are above level D and have rich combat experience.


    If you really have to be careful, then only each other.


    After all, if anyone really wants to "be lucky" to pick up the class B spirit stone, then it is possible to be ecstatic and find that all the remaining people have become deadly ghosts.


    The desire for money can devour everything, especially for those irrational bounty hunters.


    If they cherish their lives, they won''t do this.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to find a job for the extraordinary association with a much lower mortality rate? It''s nothing more than patrolling in the spiritual realm where all levels of danger are green and safe.


    "In other words, this ten thousand bamboo sea spiritual environment can produce class B spiritual stones. Why is the degree only the level of" orange danger "? Generally speaking, it''s good to have a class C spirit stone for this degree of support. " Muttered a hunter.


    In fact, they all have this question in their hearts, but it''s true that they all saw the class B spirit stone in the boss''s hand, there''s no doubt about it.


    Moreover, Wang CE, who has considerable face in this industry, will never deceive the boss with false information.


    But according to the normal law, there can be no class B spirit stone in this Wanzhu sea spirit realm.


    "There''s a legend. You know, it''s said that the boy who made the flame in the association once ate in wanzhuhai. The reason is that there suddenly experienced a Reiki explosion, which was photographed and recorded by the Reiki detection satellite. Later, it was determined to be a red extremely dangerous level, but it was revoked soon." A man suddenly said again.


    "Red is extremely dangerous? Hehe, if that''s the case, our strength can''t enter the Wanzhu sea at all? But we''re only about 30 kilometers away from the center of the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, and we haven''t even seen a few mutant creatures." The other man immediately smiled.


    "Hey, maybe it''s all rumors. I also heard about the fire maker... Wait, that thing... Bear?!"


    Tens of meters in front of more than 60 bounty hunters, a big bear with a white pattern like a full moon on its chest stood like a man!


    The giant bear, as if waiting for them to come, stood still!


    bear


    In itself, even when it is not the state of mutant organisms, the strength of bears is far superior to ordinary humans.


    Unless you have a gun, you can''t do anything about this fierce creature with your bare hands.


    Now, when almost all creatures in the spiritual realm have mutated, the emergence of this bear means extreme danger.


    When general herbivores mutate, even grade D is extremely dangerous.


    Although they don''t have sharp claws and fangs, it''s very easy for them to kill humans.


    Once predators mutate and even reach level D, their combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of herbivores!


    The bear, as a carnivore, is also at the top of the existence. Their combat effectiveness is extremely amazing!


    But that''s only relative to ordinary people.


    Although none of their bounty hunters is level C, they are almost all level D peaks, and they all carry guys who are specialized in dealing with level D monsters.


    "Oh, it''s very tall!" A hunter took out a huge crossbow with strange shape from behind and put a special crossbow on it.


    Other hunters follow suit. Even if the other party is an E-class mutant, they will not take it lightly. What''s more, what appears in front of them is a giant beast whose height is about to reach five meters!


    "Ow!!!"


    The giant bear let out a deafening roar!


    "Hum, scare who? We''re not ordinary people. Let''s prepare to turn this bear into a hedgehog!"


    "The old rule, whose arrow hits the eye, whose skin is!"


    "Hey! Don''t rob anyone with me!"


    The hunters were excited.


    Before the fur of mutant creatures is equal, the higher the level, the more they can sell at a sky high price!


    However, just as the hunters were preparing to fire crossbows and arrows at the giant bear, a wonderful whirlwind suddenly blew up!


    The hunters narrowed their eyes one after another, but kept alert and shooting.


    After a few seconds, the wind stopped.


    The heads of fifteen hunters suddenly slipped from their necks!


    "What, what! Woo!!"


    "Jackal?!"


    "Kill them!!"


    "And lynx, no, it''s too..."


    The roars and screams of the hunters were intertwined, but after a few seconds, the voices stopped abruptly.


    The breeze blew gently.


    Under the shade of trees, by the weeds.


    The bodies were lying on the ground in disorder.


    In addition to the sound between the leaves, there is only the viscous sound of blood flowing in the air.


    On the bodies of the hunters, there was a strange animal with snow-white and long hair. His eyes were red like blood, but on his forehead, there was a small curved horn inexplicably.


    On its extremely sharp claw tip, the warm blood of hunters is still dripping slowly.


    Beside him are two jackals with slender bodies, but the size of a horse, and fangs of nearly half a meter!


    The ground roared, and from time to time, a dark root like a Qiulong drilled out of the ground.


    It touched the snow-white beast, two jackals and the giant bear whose chest suddenly approached the full moon.


    "Come back, you did a good job."


    Sensing the familiar sound, the four beasts became tame again.


    "Ouch!"


    "Woo!!"


    "Roar!!"


    Roaring, they burrowed into the jungle and went to the place where their master sheltered them.


    The root system that drilled out of the ground suddenly divided into hundreds of hairy fine roots, and quickly thickened from the capillary roots!


    These roots are spreading at a very fast speed, constantly breeding new roots and drilling into the bodies of hunters

 Chapter 71

    In a building.


    Just after hearing the shocking news, Zheng Guodong couldn''t believe his ears for a moment.


    He ran frantically to Zhai Lao''s office!


    "Zhai Lao! What happened... Zhai Lao?"


    Xu Guodong, who rushed into the office, saw that Zhai was sitting behind his desk. He was talking to someone with a red face and a smile.


    "Guodong, come on, what''s the matter?" Looking up at the pale Zheng Guodong, Zhai frowned and hung up his mobile phone.


    "Something happened to the association! I was sent to Lingxiao peak..."


    "I already knew that." Zhai Lao''s expression was very calm. "If it''s this, I have nothing to say."


    Zheng Guodong couldn''t believe it. Why didn''t Zhai mean to panic and worry at all? Why a completely irrelevant expression?


    "But, but all our people are dead! Right there! On Lingxiao peak!" He couldn''t believe it and shouted at the overly calm old man in front of him!


    "All right." Zhai put down the teacup he had just picked up and stood up. "Is it normal for people to die?"


    "What''s normal? Those of Lingxiao peak are C and other demons! They said, yes..."


    "If you have poor strength, you will die."


    "The other party is the demon of C, why do you..."


    "Why? Where do you have so many? Why? You''re going to die too. No one thought there were C and other demons there. Did you think of it? Did anyone think of it?! you know to yell when something happens. It''s really worthless!" Zhai stared at Zheng Guodong.


    "But even so..." Zheng Guodong was stunned, but he still didn''t understand.


    "No, but. But you didn''t go, that''s enough." Zhai took a sip of tea. "If something goes wrong, we have to solve it. Shouting here is the performance of incompetent people."


    "That''s good! Old Zhai, send me some help. Even if I die there, it''s better than being incompetent here!" Zheng Guodong''s Square national character face turned red. He roared at Zhai!


    Zhai looked up at him and said, "you''re a C-level middle class. You''re really dead in battle when you go. But Tang doesn''t seem to want to give you a chance. You might as well ask what''s happening now."


    Zheng Guodong was stunned: "Zhai Lao, Tang Guo... Shot?"


    "Hum, since you can hear that more than 100 people died in the war, of course you can also hear this. Go and waste this time here. It''s better to go to the warehouse and get some spirit stones to practice quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ming waited.


    The response of Tang Guo and the so-called "extraordinary Association" will definitely be very intense, but he wants to have a closer look at the extent of the intensity.


    Now, there are corpses everywhere on Lingxiao peak, and there are no more than 100 extraordinary people left, and their death is miserable.


    The Legion side was ok, but left the bodies of more than ten people and retreated.


    But their retaliatory reaction will certainly come in a short time.


    Lin Ming can afford to wait.


    He wanted to see how far the state of Tang and the extraordinary association could go.


    They are now resting in the space he made in the mountains of Lingxiao peak.


    This is because they are not safe today.


    The subordinates were witnessed by the soldiers unreservedly in the previous battle.


    Showing their extraordinary strength, it is certain that they will be identified as C and other demons.


    Killing a large number of extraordinary and human commanders, it can be said that they will certainly receive anger from both sides.


    There is also a Reiki detection satellite in the sky, or several.


    The effect of this device is limited. It can detect the highest point of Reiki concentration.


    Lin Ming himself has hidden 85% of his strength, and the satellite estimates that he can''t measure anything, but they can''t do it.


    Moreover, they are still within the range of Lingxiao peak. After revealing their true appearance, the Reiki satellite must have locked them.


    Their aura concentration will certainly be shown on the satellite map.


    Therefore, Lin Ming also made a decision according to the characteristics of human beings'' over reliance on this aura detection satellite.


    First let them enter the cave, and then let them enter the underground cave they dug.


    The scope of this underground cave is still within the scope of Lingxiao peak underground cave.


    After that, use the root system to close the underground hole and protect it.


    Then


    Lin Ming finally saw what had been waiting for a long time.


    Dozens of missiles with dazzling light at the tail are approaching Lingxiao peak at a very fast speed!


    Here we are.


    Human counterattack!


    Naturally, Lin Ming has already made preparations for the next step.


    The bamboo roots support all aspects of the underground space in scattering shape to prevent the impact caused by the missile explosion from forming mountain collapse.


    On the other hand, a new channel was opened in the underground space, directly leading to the side of Wanzhu sea, where a large number of bamboo roots were ready to support the top of the channel.


    Now, wait until the missile hits the mountain.


    Lin Ming looked at the man-made gods of death with long tracks and flames erupting from their tails in the bloody setting sun.


    Coming!


    Boom!!!!


    The second after the explosion, the shock wave exploded in all directions again and again!


    Xiaoyi, they also jumped down the tunnel at the same time and moved forward at the fastest speed!


    It didn''t take long for the subordinates to drill out of the tunnel one by one!


    The fierce fire dyed the deep mountain sky just entering the night red.


    Lin Ming used bamboo roots to erase all the traces of underground space and tunnels, and then drilled the bamboo roots out of the ground again.


    It''s time to go back.


    Although the subordinates'' heads and bodies are not too clean, they all fall with a lot of dust, and there are blood stains on each other''s hair during the battle.


    But at least he was not hurt, which made Lin Ming very happy.


    This trip to Lingxiao peak, although they did not complete the task, they gained the experience of fighting directly against human enemies, which can be said to be unexpected wealth.


    After all, it''s not easy for humans to come once, especially against a considerable number of extraordinary people.


    This battle must make them grow a lot.


    Now Lin Ming has no time to carefully check the hierarchy of his subordinates. What he has to do is to lead these little guys back to the lake where he used to live before.


    As for the bounty hunters who came to look for the spirit stone, Lin Ming really wanted to do it himself, but later found that ah Fei, Po, a Dian and little bear crescent were all nearby, so he simply gave them the experience package.


    At first, Lin Ming was worried that their level was too low to deal with more than 60 hunters who were originally extraordinary.


    But after seeing ah Fei who has successfully raised the realm to the first level, he knows that those hunters should be worried.


    The bamboo root moves. Lin Ming leads his subordinates to the lake.


    He felt that after this time, accelerating his road to strength seemed to become more urgent.


    "What will humans do next time?"


    Lin Ming looks at his subordinates. It seems that there are many of them. They are only one step away from being promoted to the first level.


    In comparison, human growth is too slow

 Chapter 72

    early morning.


    Drizzle, like fog like yarn.


    The raindrops dropped gently from the green leaf tips and fell on the thick dead leaves under the tree.


    The bleak autumn wind blows, making the rain that nourishes all things with a trace of sadness.


    Everything remains the same in the bamboo sea. From time to time, there is a long howling of wild animals in the vast forest sea; There are occasional fish and shrimp jumping out of the water between the gurgling streams.


    Compared with the vigorous spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, the spirit realm of Lingxiao peak, which is braving a huge black smoke column, is more like hell.


    The fire burned all night.


    The huge sound of rocks rolling and collapsing came from Lingxiao peak every other minute, echoing in the valleys for a long time.


    This time, I gained a lot.


    From the caves in Lingxiao peak''s spirit realm, he absorbed all the cave walls and spirit stones on the ground that can be touched, and directly brought it nearly 20000 evolution points!


    The bounty hunters who invaded from the side of the valley got too few spirit stones. In the end, he had less than 1000 evolution points to account for.


    Today, the total number of evolution points on the property panel has reached 20339.


    It''s huge. Lin Ming didn''t use it immediately, but saved it temporarily.


    However, compared with these evolutionary points, Lin Ming feels that intelligence is the most rewarding.


    Whether the regiment of Lingxiao peak, the extraordinary team or those bounty hunters have brought him quite a lot of valuable human intelligence.


    Spirit stone.


    This thing, in all events, occupies the most central position.


    Everything revolves around it.


    Since the silver poison Tianlong was defeated by himself, the human side impatiently sent heavy troops and a large number of extraordinary people to the Lingxiao peak spirit realm to search for the spirit stone.


    The spirit stone is a magical thing that can let the extraordinary absorb the spirit and improve the realm cultivation. However, because the higher spirit stones exist in the spirit realm where the higher demons are located, it is extremely difficult to mine them.


    This has also caused that in this era of Reiki recovery, the progress rate of human strength lags far behind the mutant creatures.


    Different from them, mutant creatures can absorb the aura of the sun, the moon, the air, the water, and even the leaves, flowers, fruits, etc., and their realm can be improved very quickly.


    Moreover, with the deepening of Reiki concentration, this speed becomes faster and faster.


    For example, this is the 10000 bamboo sea spirit realm.


    It took only a short time from the beginning when there were only "mutant creatures" everywhere to the emergence of "advanced" spirit objects.


    It only took a very short time from the emergence of "level-1" level spirits to the fact that there are level-1 level spirits everywhere.


    Recently, mutated creatures entering level 8 and level 9 also appear from time to time.


    Especially those creatures that look insignificant, such as ants and flying insects, have a lot of sincerity to enter level 5 or 6.


    However, no matter how close it is to the "first order", Lin Ming will never let them successfully improve their state. He will use various methods to let them take dogs and obtain a large number of evolutionary points.


    The spirit stone is a very important element for human beings to catch up with mutant creatures.


    Although they have not yet obtained enough Lingshi above level E, the day when they finally obtain a large number of Lingshi veins should not be too far away.


    After all, mankind has a very strong weapon: technology.


    In the era of Reiki recovery, the status of mankind is threatened, and they will devote all their energy to scientific research in this field.


    It''s really not impossible to create a machine that can quickly lock the Lingshi of level C, level B, and then obtain it through various technologies.


    If there is such a day, will human beings provide superior resources to a few extraordinary people and cultivate some extraordinary people with enough strength to compete with mutant creatures such as B?


    Lin Ming thinks the answer is yes.


    And he, in this period of time, how to raise himself to a height that human beings can''t reach even if they pile up the strongest extraordinary.


    Another important intelligence is the Reiki concentration detection satellite.


    Lin Ming still remembers that the first time captain Zheng led an extraordinary person to wanzhuhai spirit realm, his task was to detect the Reiki concentration in the spirit realm.


    The Reiki concentration detection device in their hands is still a "big box".


    When they came for the second time in a few months, the big box became a much smaller "small box".


    This time, on Lingxiao peak, people heard the "aura concentration detection satellite" far away in space.


    Although the function of this satellite is still extremely limited, and what it can represent is only some hot spots and data, and it can not even generate specific images, its existence is an epoch-making invention.


    In a few months, human technology has evolved to such an extent, which really surprised Lin Ming.


    More Than This.


    A silver gray gadget like a watch hangs on Lin Ming''s bamboo branch.


    This thing has only a liquid crystal display, and what is displayed on it is only a string of numbers.


    But Lin Ming knows very well that this is the "mini aura concentration detector" in the mouth of those bounty hunters.


    This thing has completely replaced the previous box and evolved to such an extent that it is easy to carry. Needless to say, according to those hunters, the accuracy of this thing is much more accurate than before.


    It can not only measure the Reiki concentration in the spirit environment, but also measure the Reiki intensity on mutant creatures.


    It can be achieved simply by button switching.


    Now, the number 66516 is displayed on the LCD, which should be the Reiki concentration value of the whole spiritual realm.


    According to the classification of humans, this belongs to the spiritual habitat inhabited by variant organisms such as C.


    After switching, the display becomes 1755 again.


    This is the approximate value of the aura concentration of the nearest mutant creature, and the normal number of demons such as C.


    Lin Ming knows.


    He has now developed the ability of "breath concealment", and his own strength is now only 15% of his original strength.


    Then simply calculate his current real value and get the number 11700.


    This number represents a class B demon with medium demonization, combat effectiveness close to no solution, and needs to dispatch a large-scale Legion or deterrent weapons to destroy!


    Lin Ming''s realm at the moment is level two and level five.


    After a series of events, he was surprised that he actually rose a lot.


    He noticed that the promotion of this level seemed to be related to the absorption of Reiki.


    For things like spirit stone, when he absorbs the aura, the system only prompts him to obtain the evolution point, but the system never prompts him to obtain the aura.


    This aura, in fact, is more like "experience value". There is no specific number to show, but it always exists.


    When the "experience value" is accumulated to a certain extent, the realm will be improved and upgraded, and the system still does not display it.


    You can see the change from the property panel.


    It seems that if you want to further upgrade to the "third level", you must continue to absorb more Reiki.


    The spirit stone that provides a lot of aura is what he must pay attention to later.


    Looking up, Lingxiao peak is still emitting thick smoke.


    It seems that human beings not only want to completely destroy the humiliated mutant creatures, but also use this missile to completely destroy the spirit stone in this place in order not to be concerned by others.


    "Spirit stone..." Lin Ming whispered and looked at his subordinates.

 Chapter 73

    Rain, like fog, continues to envelop the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    Lin Ming''s eyes turned from Lingxiao peak to himself.


    The subordinates are resting, playing, or eating under the bamboo leaves where no rain can penetrate.


    In the peaceful rain and early morning, they looked very docile.


    After washing away the dirt and blood from their bodies in the lake, they also recovered their original color.


    I can''t see that they were killed by nearly 200 extraordinary people yesterday.


    Xiao Yi led a group of wolves, Giant Panda Da Pang, little cute snake, three macaques, hyenas, egrets, red crowned cranes and little turtles to fight in Lingxiao peak, killing more than 100 extraordinary people;


    Lynx a Fei led a ban, a Dian and little bear crescent to ambush more than 60 bounty hunters on the side of the valley.


    The enemy was lost, but they were safe and sound, and almost no wounds were found.


    What makes Lin Ming most satisfied and happy is that after this war, they have made considerable growth.


    Even the gazelle, which has never had any sense of existence, has played a very important role in this series of events.


    Although the battle of Lingxiao peak was an encounter, Lin Ming saw considerable potential in them because of the leadership and wisdom of Xiaoyi and the wolves.


    Except for those two extraordinary people with extremely special abilities, they are almost overwhelming in strength to other extraordinary people.


    The wolves led by Xiaoyi played a very important role in this battle.


    When fighting, the strongest of them also rush to the front.


    After this battle, all the other wolves have reached level 1 and level 3, except for level 1 and level 4.


    Although not much has been improved, Lin Ming feels that they have been upgraded to a higher level than in the past, especially in mastering element attributes, they have reached the level of LV3 or 4.


    For example, when checking the strength of subordinates before, Xiaoyi can now easily use a wind blade with a height of about one meter, and it''s easy to chop a huge stone. It is now twice as fast as it used to be. It won''t take long to run around the whole valley.


    Little two and three are no worse than little one.


    At the beginning, Xiao Si can adsorb the rock to form a hard protective shell, but LV1 it is really like a giant wolf surrounded by stones. Now, when it can be reused, the rocks on the surface can be distributed more evenly and closely, and the appearance is much better.


    As for the control of flame and lightning elements of small five and small six, they are also very familiar. They can control the shape change of flame and lightning.


    When Panda Da Pang asked them how the war was going, he once said that Xiao Wu used flame whirlwind, and Xiao Liu could turn lightning into a ball to hit such a thing.


    The poison of Xiaoqi can not only spit and spread in fog, but also form a protective shell of toxin, and the degree of instant death of people or animals touched.


    As for other subordinates, Lin Ming first looked at ah Fei.


    A Fei is the first of the other subordinates to reach the first level independently, and after reaching the first level, its appearance now is fundamentally different from that in the past.


    Originally it was just an enlarged version of the lynx. The clump of thick brown gray hair on the outside has now completely become a piece of snow-white, and the black spots on the limbs have become much lighter. As for the two bundles of black hair like a small antenna on the ears, it has now become bright red.


    Its eyes twinkled with a wonderful crimson, as dazzling as a shining ruby.


    Between the forehead and eyes, there is a wonderful twisted sharp bone corner, which adds a ferocious color.


    Claws like knives, fangs like swords!


    [race: single tailed snow dog]


    [realm: Level 1]


    [ability: cut flesh and bones LV1, and use tusks and claws to cut flesh and blood with powerful explosive force and impact!


    When fighting alone lv8, the attack power increases by 80%


    [special ability: instant body LV1, able to move instantaneously for a short distance, and the naked eye can hardly keep up with its speed.]


    Looking at this guy''s property panel, Lin Ming was also a little surprised, but more delighted.


    Single tailed snow dog.


    Lin Ming knows this thing. It''s a strange animal in the book of mountains and seas.


    It looks like a beaver and has three tails. Its sound can defeat all animals and keep them away from evil.


    From afai''s race name, Lin Ming can see that this guy may really be like the legendary beast in the future, with a trend of three tails.


    The word "Snow" is used to describe its coat color.


    But Lin Ming is still a little greedy. He hopes that this little guy can have elements like "ice and snow" in the future.


    Look at ability.


    This so-called ability of cutting flesh and bones should be an upgraded version of the previous ability of "breaking throat and rushing". Just looking at the description, it is enough to see that if ah Fei wants to seriously attack now, any mutant creature and human below his strength will become a pool of corpses in the shortest time.


    The original special ability of fighting alone has been raised to lv8, which has nothing to say, basic operation.


    And the new special abilities are very special.


    Instant body. It can move instantly in a short distance!


    In other words, this cargo can now launch this ability to evade when the enemy attacks, or use this ability to counterattack!


    That''s too much.


    Think about it. Such a big cat with the ability to cut flesh and bones also has this bug like speed bonus ability. It can kill an extraordinary team almost instantly.


    At that time, ah Fei did this to those bounty hunters. This guy really mastered "fast, accurate and cruel"!


    The future can be expected


    Look at the two jackals, A-Spot.


    They are now in level 8. Although their heads are hard to use, they don''t dare to provoke and demonstrate in front of ah Fei.


    Now it''s more like its little attendant, left and right Dharma protector.


    When they reached level 8, they continued to grow in size. They were jackals. If they didn''t look at the brown hair color, they were more like wolves.


    Little bear crescent moon, can no longer be called "little" bear. This product is now nearly five meters high. If it is small, other subordinates can be regarded as mini.


    The original crescent shape, after following ah Fei out to exercise this time, directly changed to a "full moon".


    Looking at its level of level 8, Lin Ming also understood that if it raised its level to level 1, the white fluff in its heart would really become a "full moon".


    What will it look like at the full moon?


    [race: mutant brown bear]


    [realm: enter level 8]


    [ability: dash lv6 and hit the enemy with a huge and heavy body, causing strong damage.]


    [special ability: Lunar chop lv8, wield sharp claws in front, create a round moon shaped air blade, and hit the target at a very fast speed]


    Little bear crescent moon has also grown up


    However, should it be renamed "giant bear full moon" in the future? After all, it is the image now.


    Lin Ming is quite satisfied with the growth of these subordinates.

 Chapter 74

    Lin Ming looked down to the ground and dropped the same number of Lingye branches as his subordinates.


    Giant panda, little cute snake, egret red shadow and snow brocade, Red Crowned Crane ink armor and ochre feather have all reached level 9.


    They raise the realm to the next stage, that is, the first stage, only one step away.


    To tell you the truth, giant panda Pang has been stuck in the level of level 9 for a long time like the little four before. However, the reason why he failed to evolve is probably related to this guy''s battle strategy.


    Giant panda is different from stupid, cute and powerful appearance. It is an intelligent player.


    The first time it ambushed the supernatural with the little cute snake, it showed this trend.


    Even if it is at the advanced level, it is much better than the first-order wolves. Whenever he and his subordinates convey their meaning, Panda Da Pang is also the first to understand it quickly.


    What''s more, this guy has a strong learning ability and can remember the abilities of his subordinates and use them in battle.


    This is terrible.


    Good wise general.


    Lin Ming feels that if there are important battles in the future, he can completely hand everything over to Panda Da Pang. After all, these times, except that they didn''t get out of trouble at the first time because of those two extraordinary people with special abilities, it seems that they have done well in other aspects.


    Panda Da Pang greedily drank Lingye. For him, it was better than anything.


    When it was caught at first, it chewed the bamboo as an ordinary bamboo, but soon saw the gap. After submission, it didn''t dare to do it again.


    There are many bamboos in the sea of ten thousand bamboos. Which one is not good?


    Moreover, now that it has become a monster, its desire for bamboo is far from withstanding its desire for aura and strength.


    Under Lin Ming''s throne, Panda Da Pang is already a very important member!


    Just when Lin Ming wondered that the goods had not evolved, suddenly Panda Da Pang stood up and gave a long roar!


    Then, giant panda Pang''s whole body gave off a wonderful white light!


    Lin Ming saw that Da Pang''s height suddenly lengthened to nearly three meters, and his body shape changed from fat to strong. If you look carefully, there are extremely strong and developed muscles under the black and white hair!


    Especially in the upper body, the muscles are much stronger than those in the lower body.


    Its posture, also has the past limbs crawling, becomes two legs upright


    emmm¡­¡­


    Lin Ming always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say anything.


    After checking its property panel, Lin Ming was surprised again.


    [race: Alien]


    [realm: Level 1]


    [ability: Bullet iron fist LV1, hit the fist as hard as steel more than ten times in one second, and defeat the opponent at an invisible speed!


    Commanding power LV7, participating in group operations will increase the overall strength by 30%


    [special ability: unyielding heart LV1, after being injured, the realm will be temporarily increased by one level.]


    It seems that after the first stage of evolution, there will be a strange race.


    Lin Ming is a little strange to the racial name of this "strange dog", but looking at the giant panda''s fat ability, he really surprised him.


    I thought Da Pang was going to be a wise general, but I think so... It''s still a thug type.


    Bullet iron fist? Dozens of fists a second?


    Will you punch while EULA EULA?


    And this special ability "unyielding heart" seems to be used for fighting


    "Master, I hope to continue to be your most powerful subordinate in the future!" After Panda Da Pang improved his realm, he communicated with Lin Ming''s consciousness and became more organized.


    Lin Ming is happy again. Isn''t it more fragrant to have a better fighter?


    The little cute snake followed the evolution of giant panda fat!


    To tell the truth, Lin Ming has the strongest expectations for the little guy who follows him first.


    At the beginning, the state of the little cute snake was not promoted fast or slow. Even after participating in several battles, it looked like it was not in a hurry.


    He has a good relationship with Panda Da Pang at ordinary times. He has even caught up so well in evolution, which really makes Lin Ming feel helpless.


    Do you like being together so much?


    Look at the cute snake again.


    The little guy didn''t roar like other companions before evolution, but honestly shrunk into a ball and quietly ushered in his evolution.


    Lin Ming saw that the body of the little cute snake was shortening at a visible speed.


    The silver body is a little bigger than before.


    Moreover, the green scales spread from the corners of the ruby eyes, this time all the way to the tip of the tail!


    To Lin Ming''s surprise, Xiaomeng snake grows a small leg in front of and behind the snake!


    Although this pair of front and rear legs look like stunted and close to both sides of the body, does Xiaomeng snake mean to turn into a dragon?


    [race: Black Cobra]


    [realm: Level 1]


    [ability: fierce poison control LV1, freely control the shape and attack time of the ejected venom, and a drop of venom can make the opponent highly toxic.


    Cooperate LV7 and combine with specific partners to increase the overall strength by 50%]


    [special ability: Dragon LV1, which can randomly improve various physical abilities in battle.]


    Sure enough.


    Hualong!


    Black cobra, isn''t this a dragon?!


    Cobras turn into dragons in 500 years, dragons turn into dragons in 1000 years, dragons turn into horned dragons in 500 years and Ying dragons in 1000 years!


    This is only a written record in ancient books.


    Lin Ming was ill for a long time. His only hobby was reading books related to myths.


    Of course, I am also very familiar with this word related to animals.


    However, he never thought that there would be a so-called "dragon" in the era of Reiki recovery!


    And this is about to become a dragon, or his subordinates!


    At this moment, Lin Ming can''t help raising thousands of branches with joy and excitement!


    As long as you train carefully, you can really give birth to a powerful dragon under your seat!


    Although at present, the strength of Xiaomeng snake is still very weak.


    Lin Ming gradually calmed down.


    Don''t rush.


    Although the subordinates have good potential, if they are too eccentric and spoil any of them, they may grow crooked.


    Guide correctly and do not encourage others.


    As their master, Lin Ming feels that his burden seems to be heavier.


    Egret red shadow, snow brocade, Red Crowned Crane ink armor and ochre feather don''t seem to have improved even after drinking the spirit liquid. It''s estimated that they will evolve sometime later.


    Three macaques, red, green and blue, need to continue their efforts to reach level 7.


    Gazelle, enter level 6. The level doesn''t seem to be very long... But this product has really grown a lot in these two battles.


    Little tortoise, well, the goods are still on the street. They have reached level 2. After one level, they don''t see anything, but level has never been a problem.


    Just cultivate it with your heart.


    Little Golden Snake, this product


    Huh? Little golden snake?


    Lin Ming looks at a little golden snake next to Xiaomeng snake. He doesn''t know when it appears. He is stunned.


    When did the goods come? Who is it?!

 Chapter 75

    Lin Ming carefully observes the little golden snake in front of him.


    The fine scales of bright gold cover the whole body, and there is a cold breath in the dark green pupils.


    When the slender snake moves, it is as fast as lightning and thunder.


    When moving, it flashes like a light golden satin.


    Now, this uninvited guest is trying to get close to Xiaomeng snake. Although Xiaomeng snake shows a high and cold appearance and doesn''t care much. It just wants to play with panda Dafu.


    But the goods seem to be entangled around the little cute snake.


    From the description of Panda Da Pang, Lin Ming roughly knows when the goods came.


    At that time, in the cave of Lingxiao peak, the Little Golden Snake was actually in the cave and perched on a pile of spirit stones.


    At that time, Panda Da Pang wanted to punch the product, but he found that it had no intention of attacking and had been wandering around Xiaomeng snake.


    Later, when those humans attacked, they didn''t take care of the goods. When they jumped into the underground space after the battle, the goods followed.


    Finally, when they came to Wanzhu sea from underground space, the goods naturally followed behind.


    However, Lin Ming didn''t care much about the details and wanted to return to the Bank of Linghu Lake as soon as possible, so he didn''t care much about the addition of a mutant creature with negligible aura in his team.


    Lin Ming checked this guy''s property panel.


    Very weak, really negligible, is a level-1 gadget.


    In addition to some beautiful appearance, it doesn''t have much characteristics.


    So, what should I do with this guy?


    Tasteless food is a pity to abandon.


    So far.


    But Lin Ming thought again. In fact, it''s not a bad thing to have one more subordinate.


    Moreover, they are snakes. Even small cute snakes can transform into dragons. Is it possible for this little guy?


    Potential is now a big consideration for Lin Ming when he collects his subordinates.


    Shape or something, naturally, don''t be too ugly.


    Well, first try to tame it and see its own understanding. If not, there''s no way, but


    While Lin Ming was thinking about this, little golden snake came under him and crawled on the ground without moving.


    "That''s surrender?" Lin Ming feels funny.


    But the Little Golden Snake looked at the little cute snake and stared at that kind of snake.


    Hehe, pursue the first-order cute snake? Your strength is too weak.


    Lin Ming saw that he was very afraid of himself and showed obedience, so he gave him the spirit liquid and officially accepted his subordinate.


    As for the name, Lin Ming hasn''t thought about it yet. For the time being, he is looking forward to the follow-up development with the iguana and the little turtle.


    After the Little Golden Snake joined, other subordinates didn''t care too much about it. After all, the little turtle can be similar to the size of this goods. Now it is only the size of an ordinary little snake.


    The little cute snake is now many times bigger than it.


    Think about it. It''s icing on the cake to have a new subordinate.


    Lin Ming is quite satisfied with the growth of his subordinates. As for the future development of Little Golden Snake, just take your time.


    The drizzle continued.


    Lin Ming actually has a worry in his heart.


    This concern becomes more and more intense as the subordinates become stronger and stronger.


    The ability of breath concealment also has a disadvantage.


    That is, he can only hide his own Reiki concentration, and the Reiki of his subordinates can''t be covered.


    Just think, if any of them first broke through the second order, it would be useless even if he hid all his Reiki concentration.


    It''s like the Lingxiao peak spirit realm next door, but a silver poisonous dragon just appeared, which quickly led humans, didn''t it?


    Although the silver poison Tianlong was killed by himself, after a series of events, the final result is Lingxiao peak. Now the fire on the mountain has not been extinguished.


    Lin Ming is not afraid of missile attacks, but his subordinates are different.


    I think so. Now he doesn''t have any good way.


    Unless any of your subordinates can have a similar ability to shield the aura concentration of their companions at the same time.


    At present, this is still unsolvable.


    With 21000 points of evolution in his hand, Lin Ming feels that he has to think carefully before using it. At present, his main purpose is still one word - Gou.


    While Gou while obscene development.


    In any case, Lin Ming has also seen the determination of humans. If they don''t strive to become stronger, sooner or later, humans will run over. Whether they are super extraordinary or nuclear bombs, they will certainly take cutting down the roots as their first choice.


    Speaking of the transcendent on the human side, Lin Ming felt that he could not underestimate it.


    The two supernatural beings he killed with poison, one can imprison the enemy in a certain range for a certain period of time.


    The other can directly demote the enemy collective within this range.


    To tell you the truth, it''s terrible.


    It doesn''t matter which one to take out alone, but if the two abilities cooperate, even the smaller one of the first order, which is much more powerful than the two extraordinary people, can only be slaughtered in the light curtain.


    What if their strength is further enhanced and reaches class B?


    Will it directly give the realm two levels? Will you make yourself completely unable to move?


    Even if he can''t help himself and kill one or two subordinates, I''m afraid he can''t accept it.


    It''s not impossible.


    Although this time, I didn''t catch captain Zheng who could use the fire element, I killed the two people with very special abilities, and the harvest was even much better than I thought.


    By the way, they even killed an extraordinary who could use and control water elements and earth elements, which made the war results more brilliant.


    In the era of Reiki recovery, although human beings are far behind the mutant creatures in all aspects, their extraordinary beings also have more possibilities in addition to the power of science and technology.


    Their population base will further deepen with the Reiki level in this Reiki recovery era, and more extraordinary people will erupt, right?


    The strength of these extraordinary people will gradually become stronger with the large increase of Lingshi mine.


    Lin Ming can''t care about the mutant creatures in other parts of the world. Before human beings become stronger, he must make himself and his subordinates reach the level of helplessness as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, man will try his best to destroy him and his subordinates.


    After all, the strong and the weak compete, and the fittest survive.


    Especially in this era of Reiki recovery, the survival of the fittest will become more cruel.


    Whoever is strong has more say!


    Who is stronger, who can continue to survive in this world!

 Chapter 76

    The cold wind howled and the snowflakes flew in disorder.


    Lingxiao peak is covered with silver and plain.


    But a thin layer of snow can''t seem to cover up the completely blackened mountains.


    Collapsed caves and broken canyons are bleak in the roar of the biting north wind.


    In the mountains, the sun and moon alternate and the stars change.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed.


    Lin Ming stared at the dusty snowflakes, shaking all the bamboo leaves on his body and absorbing the aura contained therein.


    During this time, everything was as usual.


    Wanzhu sea spirit realm and Lingxiao peak spirit realm have never been here since that time.


    This is also a good thing for Lin Ming.


    He can also take advantage of this undisturbed day to improve the strength of himself and his subordinates.


    Now Lin Ming has reached level 2 and level 7.


    It seems closer to the third order.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know if there are any third-order creatures in the world, and whether he has been leading.


    But he knows that as a bamboo tree, he is strong now.


    The evolution point has accumulated for more than a month, and the number keeps rising. However, Lin Ming has saved it until now because he really doesn''t have the ability to urgently upgrade.


    This number has finally come to 73021 today.


    Moreover, as he continued to absorb aura from the air, soil, underground Linghe River, valley Linghu, and even from the snowflakes all over the sky, the evolution point was also rising.


    After months of recuperation in the valley, now there are more birds, wild animals and all kinds of insects.


    In the era of Reiki recovery, they absorb Reiki in nature, and their bodies are constantly changing.


    Among Lin Ming''s ability to sense breath, there are nearly 300 mutant creatures that are about to enter the first level.


    However, they gradually become "threats", and almost all of them can not escape the fatal blow of Lin Ming''s mysterious toxin in the fog.


    Nearly half of the evolutionary points Lin Ming can get are also obtained by these unlucky guys.


    The source of the remaining evolution point is the spirit stone.


    In Lingxiao peak, the fire that never seemed to burn out was finally extinguished in a heavy rain.


    Unable to restrain himself, Lin Ming plunged the bamboo roots deep into the cave ruins of Lingxiao peak''s spiritual realm.


    Humans may think that this fierce fire can completely bury the cave with spirit stone, and also completely eliminate all the mutant creatures in the spirit realm of Lingxiao peak.


    As for the spirit stone, they may also feel that since they can''t get it, other creatures don''t want to get it for the time being.


    Therefore, even if the Lingxiao peak spirit realm has completely become the valley of death, they don''t care.


    But what human beings can''t imagine is that there is a plant that can completely empty the whole Lingxiao peak with its extremely long and dexterous root system?


    Lin Ming made use of his ability to regenerate, turning a bamboo root into tens of millions, extending to all aspects of the previous cave.


    In order to absorb all the spiritual power contained in the spirit stone veins that were not searched at that time.


    But contrary to our wishes, Lingxiao peak''s spirit realm has completely exhausted the spirit stone veins.


    Lin Ming only got less than 5000 evolution points there. No matter how he looked for it, he got nothing.


    At first, he didn''t quite understand it. He thought he didn''t look for it carefully, but later, he didn''t seem to have so much.


    The big guy of silver poison Tianlong has been absorbing the aura in the spirit stone vein in the cave, so he can quickly evolve and improve his realm.


    At that time, the silver poison Tianlong may have consumed most of the spirit stones, and the rest were competed by the endless mutant giant rats in the caves.


    What Lin Ming got later, in fact, is also the marginal ones. There are enough.


    Lin Ming has paid too little attention to Lingxiao peak''s spiritual realm, which also makes him devote himself to the 10000 bamboo sea spiritual realm.


    His breath perception ability, like its name, can only sense the "breath" of creatures. Naturally, he has no way to deal with dead objects such as Lingshi.


    But fortunately, he has many trusted and extremely reliable subordinates with wisdom.


    The general appearance of a spirit stone is an oval stone. It has a translucent appearance like jade. If you split it, you will find that the core is a small piece of Spirit Crystal.


    Different from ordinary stones, the spirit stone contains a lot of aura. If you touch it, a trace of aura will overflow from it and spread to the body.


    Over the past month, Lin Ming has basically given his subordinates a task every day, that is, to find the spirit stone in the 10000 bamboo sea spirit realm.


    The reason for this is also because the spirit stones in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea do not appear in the form of "spirit stone veins", and they do not exist in the soil.


    The evidence is that Lin Ming''s roots have spread all over the wanzhuhai Valley, but he has never received a prompt message from the system because he touched the spirit stone in the soil.


    But one of the important information that those bounty hunters bring to Lin Ming is that sometimes the spirit stone really depends on "picking"!


    The five bounty hunters who first entered Wanzhu sea picked up a class B spirit stone.


    After that, the bounty hunters of about 60 people picked up quite a lot of spirit stones outside the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    Although the quality of this later found is very low, it seems that it is normal for them to "pick up" spirit stones.


    Because of this, Lin Ming sent his subordinates to pick up spiritual stones in the vast bamboo sea.


    All my subordinates are very conscientious.


    Ah Fei, Panda Da Pang and little cute snake, who have high intelligence, almost always bring back high-quality B-class spirit stones.


    When Xiaoyi leads a pack of wolves to look for it, he will also bring a spirit stone such as C or D.


    The remaining three macaque red peach, green peach and blue peach, giant bear full moon, two jackals, egrets and red crowned cranes can also get back some low-quality spirit stones from time to time.


    As for the hyenas, little golden snakes and little turtles, they have basically been paddling here for the past two months.


    However, no matter what, Lin Ming has really gained a lot of evolutionary points by relying on the spirit stones obtained by his subordinates.


    What Lin Ming gives them is his own body, which seems to be a steady stream of spiritual liquid, and no matter how much it flows out, it has no impact on himself.


    The sound of stepping on the snow sounded. Lin Ming saw that Da Pang, the panda, and Xiao Meng snake came out of the forest together and came back with several spirit stones.


    They still like to stick together, even after they have evolved into the first order.


    It''s a good relationship


    Lin Ming sighed and looked at the little golden snake like a golden satin that stood out in the snow.


    The goods are closely following big fat and little cute snake. They don''t leave at all.


    Although the little cute snake still doesn''t even look at it, it still looks infatuated.


    Looking at the little golden snake, this product has grown very rapidly in the past month.


    From the original level-1 snake to level-7 python, it seems to be trying to improve its strength all the time.


    Looking at the little golden snake, Lin Ming thinks of the iguana, a guy who doesn''t want to make progress.


    Lin Ming also gave it a name, big foot.


    It is also named because its four hooves are really big enough.


    But big feet are really lazy.


    It''s been more than a month. I''m still in level 6. Is this product too lazy? Look at other people''s little golden snake. With half the efforts of Little Golden Snake, it should step into the first level.


    Speaking of it, it seems that the Impala Bigfoot has been out for a long time from the maximum range of his own perception


    Where the hell did this go?


    At this time, Lin Ming''s breath perception ability suddenly felt an extremely powerful aura and entered his perception range!


    This aura has even reached the level of level one and level five!

 Chapter 77

    The demon that appears in his perception range is level one and level five!


    Moreover, it is definitely not any of its subordinates!


    Intruders? So


    Lin Ming launched the "thick fog outbreak" almost instantly!


    Even in this light snow, Lin Ming''s fog can push rapidly in the air to the location of the demons who have slowly entered their territory!


    Just when Lin Ming wanted to use toxin to create and quickly erase it, he suddenly felt another familiar aura beside him.


    Wait, this aura, isn''t it the big foot of the iguana?


    How could this goods be with that level-5 demon?


    What happened?


    Lin Ming sensed that at this time, the big foot of the iguana seemed to be walking side by side with this level-1 and level-5 demon, and it was still very close?


    The two auras blend with each other from time to time


    Wait, no!


    Can you say that big feet are... Promising?


    Looking at the Little Golden Snake still circling around the little cute snake, Lin Ming really wanted to say to it, look at others!


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the big foot of the iguana and the level five demon he perceived appeared in front of Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming found that it was a demon with a wonderful white light all over his body.


    It is covered with slender hair as white as snow, and its two ears are long and narrow, with a pair of milky white sharp corners nearly half a meter long standing between them.


    The mane floating around the neck is also white, showing a different kind of beauty in the wind and snow.


    Lin Ming felt speechless when he looked at the strange animal, which looked like an ox, a sheep and a donkey, and its big feet, which were a circle smaller than it, were grinding with each other and were very close.


    How on earth do you like this useless guy of my family


    Hyenas look for hyenas. There''s no cat cake.


    But Lin Ming doesn''t quite understand big foot, a lazy man who has entered level 6.


    But then again, can the hyenas become so beautiful when they reach the first level?


    If there is no contrast between the big feet, Lin Ming can''t really recognize that it is an iguana.


    Now, the white impala demon doesn''t mean to attack at all, but keeps being intimate with his lazy subordinates, and doesn''t care about the giant pandas at all.


    However, when Lin Ming was about to ask about the big foot of the iguana, he found that the white iguana gracefully walked under him, knelt on all fours, and slowly lowered the beautiful head.


    This is, surrender.


    This level-1 and level-5 demon quite understands what a weak person should do in front of a strong one.


    Under the huge difference of strength, the strength is very clear. The choice of this level five hyenas is quite wise.


    After entering the first level, its intelligence also rose sharply, not as rebellious as those newly mutated creatures.


    Lin Ming accepted its submission.


    After all, the relationship with Bigfoot is so close, and the strength is not weak. It is also a natural choice to accept it.


    If you don''t obey discipline in the future,


    The bamboo branch containing the spiritual liquid drooped, and the white gazelle immediately accepted the gift and sucked it.


    After establishing the master-slave relationship with Lingye, Lin Ming immediately got systematic feedback.


    [Ding, you subdued the first-order demon ¡¤ Bai Qi and gained 1500 evolution points!]


    It''s been a long time since I took over my new men last time.


    In fact, Lin Ming is also easy to ignore the prompt sound of the system at this time.


    For example, the meeting just received 50 points when accepting the little turtle, and 100 points when accepting the little golden snake.


    He didn''t give much, and Lin Ming didn''t care much.


    At 1500, Lin Ming is a little surprised.


    Can subordinates with a higher level of acceptance give a higher point of evolution?


    Is this a shortcut to get rich, ah, no, quickly accumulate evolutionary points?


    After all, at present, Lingshi has many but unstable evolutionary points, and there are too few evolutionary points from natural conditions such as soil, air, water and sunlight, which is inefficient.


    So, can the efficiency be better by continuously collecting genera and accumulating evolution points?


    Lin Ming thinks it''s worth experimenting.


    It seems that this evolutionary point will be given as long as the "mutant" is accepted.


    It was also because I didn''t give anything when I first collected the cute snakes and little ones.


    If that''s true, it''s better to take them in and get more evolutionary points than to kill the level 9 mutant creatures in the valley.


    After all, a bison entering level 9 gives only 90 points of evolution.


    After deciding this, Lin Ming also looks at the white impala still kneeling on the ground.


    After drinking the spirit liquid, this guy became his subordinate. He must take a good look at his strength, and then he can arrange his work according to his characteristics.


    [race: Bai Qi]


    [realm: Level 1 level 5]


    [ability: crossing mountains LV3, you can walk on the flat ground in rugged mountains and walk fast.


    Heal lv4, master the elements of light, and recover our injuries and fatigue.]


    [special ability: guardian light LV3, can improve our abilities in critical times.


    Holy Light destroys LV3, gathers elements of light and destroys enchantments]


    Lin Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Actually accepted an assistant department.


    Good, good.


    Almost all the subordinates before were fighting.


    Even the little turtle has the ability to attack.


    Now the ability of the white hyenas is a good supplement to their somewhat unbalanced combat power.


    Speaking of, what else can manipulate the "element of light"?


    In his hands, the little one among the wolves, the three of them are wind element, small four rock element, small five lightning element, small six fire element and small seven poison element. Now, after the white impala is added, there is another light element.


    Is there a "dark element" or something.


    Before that, the human C-level extraordinary called Xue Fei was the so-called water element, and the other was the earth element.


    So, maybe there are more elements?


    Lin Ming can''t help but look forward to the next development of his subordinates who haven''t raised their realm to the first level.


    In particular, the three macaques, blue peach, red peach and green peach, have the trend of element control from the point of view of hair color.


    The future can be expected.


    After all, compared with the pure physics department, the one with elements looks different.


    And their activity also proves this.


    After stopping thinking, Lin Ming looks again at the white gazelle, that is, the white Qi.


    This name is actually quite good. Just call it this name.


    "Well, Bai Qi, you''re going to act with big foot for the time being. Go and help big foot improve his realm first!"


    Lin Ming thinks that maybe Bigfoot''s partner can convince him. Maybe it''s too lazy at ordinary times. As for Lingshi, these goods can run out to find girlfriends, and they really can''t give this task to it.


    It''s too inefficient.


    "Master, I understand." Bai Qi gently gets up, lowers his head to Lin Ming and slowly retreats. Finally, he takes his big foot next to him and drills into the woods.


    "It seems that I have a pretty good subordinate." Lin Ming sighed and looked at the little golden snake who had been a little stunned about these.


    Look at others, little golden snake. When can you make a difference?


    But speaking of it, did I name my subordinates a little too casually? Starting from a cute snake, I really can''t take big fat, small one, small two, big feet, blue peach and so on.


    When I named two egrets and two red crowned cranes, I was inspired and gave them a very normal name.


    Why don''t you think about it when you''re free.

 Chapter 78

    The outer side of Qinshan and Jinjiling.


    The ancient town at the foot of Jinjiling mountain is already in ruins.


    But when you look closely, there are seven or eight tents almost the same color as the ruins.


    Zheng Guodong looked at the color printed maps in his hand with a dignified face. The smoke in his mouth was one after another. The tent was also filled with strong smoke.


    "Captain, don''t look at it. It''s useless to look at it. It''s something before the Reiki explosion. Also, I smoke too much." When the tent was opened, Li Chao and Zhao Heng came in and coughed twice because of the smoke.


    Zheng Guodong didn''t pay attention to them. He was still staring at the pieces of paper in his hand.


    "Boss, really, it''s better to kill a few more mutants at that time..." before Zhao Heng finished, he saw Zheng Guodong stare over and shut up.


    "What''s the use of killing mutant creatures?" Zheng Guodong flicked off the ashes and his eyes were blurred. "Only by killing demons and spirits can we solve the problem."


    Li Chao and Zhao Heng knew that Captain Zheng thought of the Lingjing of Wanzhu sea again, and they couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    It was a great blow to him there.


    The same two people who have been to Wanzhu sea spirit realm with him can also understand Zheng Guodong''s mood.


    Moreover, what happened to Lingxiao peak after that also made these extraordinary people doubt themselves.


    Is our ability still useful?


    Four C levels and more than 100 D levels were wiped out in just a few minutes.


    In Level C, the two who control water and soil elements are not mentioned. The other two are valuable talents that the association focuses on cultivating, which can imprison the enemy and reduce the enemy''s realm.


    These four C-levels have almost never met an enemy in nearly a hundred souls in the whole Tang country, and have rich combat experience.


    You can walk as usual even in several red extremely dangerous spiritual environments.


    However, better than them, they were all killed in a very short time, such as mole ants!


    Their opponent is a dozen C-class demons.


    Seven wolves, one panda, one snake, three macaques, four birds, one siunlike and one tortoise.


    From the mouth of many soldiers who came back from Lingxiao peak, the strength of this strange combination is extremely amazing.


    In particular, the seven wolves still control elements such as wind, rock, fire, thunder and poison!


    However, such powerful spirits returned to the cave and were blocked in the cave by more than a dozen gasoline bombs and incendiary bombs.


    With the fierce flame burning and the collapse of the mountain, the strong aura concentration from them disappeared.


    The extraordinary who had been given high hopes gradually lost their luster after this battle.


    After all, they are not as easy to use as those incendiary bombs.


    Training any one of them requires tens of millions of funds, which is also a variety of expenses in a short time.


    Missiles are much cheaper.


    Because of this, after that, the investment funds and various supports given by the state of Tang were shrinking, and the voice of the association was further reduced.


    At the same time, unrest has also been triggered within the association.


    President Wan of the association lost many confidants and capable generals. Therefore, he suddenly lost his voice and fell ill.


    Subsequently, the position of president was won by Zhai, vice president with greater support.


    Different from the conservative and steady president Wan, vice president Zhai prefers to make a big show to highlight the importance of extraordinary people.


    Although the association was more restricted by the Tang state, it also made the relationship between the association and various foreign extraordinary organizations closer.


    After all, even the state of Tang admitted that the Lingxiao peak incident was an accidental battle.


    And the emergence of those C and other demons is even more accidental.


    People in the association can see that they just use it to suppress the growing Association of extraordinary people.


    However, ordinary people cannot live without extraordinary people, even if they have all kinds of weapons and high technology.


    The trend in the future is still that supernatural people deal with monsters and spirits, and use Reiki to deal with Reiki.


    But some extraordinary people in the association were depressed because of the Lingxiao peak incident.


    Zheng Guodong is one of them.


    Now, after completing the task of Gechuan spirit realm, their extraordinary team of more than 50 people came to the hinterland of Qinshan spirit realm, which has been connected into a whole.


    "Boss, come on, don''t smoke. Come out and breathe." Zhao Heng grabbed Zheng Guodong''s arm and dragged him outside.


    "What breath." Zheng Guodong looked at the mountains not far away. He grasped the map in his hand and sighed.


    Outside, Jia Lin and Liu Cheng were chatting. Seeing that Zheng Guodong came out with difficulty, they immediately surrounded him.


    "Captain, our brothers followed rhubarb there and found this! Cow batch?" Jia Lin smiled and handed a translucent stone to Zheng Guodong.


    Zheng Guodong tilted his head, looked at rhubarb the size of a horse, smiled, went back to the tent, took out a large piece of dried meat and threw it to it.


    "Rhubarb, eat more and find more!" He smiled.


    Rhubarb barked, opened his mouth, bit the dried meat in dozens of kilograms, shook his tail and ran out.


    The spirit stone in his hand was shining. Zheng Guodong handed it to Zhao Heng: "put it in your bag first. It depends on your ability at the critical moment."


    Zhao Heng nodded and took Lingshi into the tent.


    "Team Zheng, you said it would be nice if the head could get more spirit beasts like rhubarb. This is the only one in our team. We have to rely on it to detect, patrol, assist and even pick up spirit stones. This one is not enough." Liu Cheng looked at rhubarb eating dried meat in the distance and said it was a pity.


    Zheng Guodong also looked at rhubarb: "who doesn''t want to, there are only six in our whole Association. We can''t have more than 300 teams in the country. Let''s use them ourselves?"


    "Yes, Liu Cheng, you don''t understand. I''ve seen it there. It''s hard to cultivate such a spirit beast." Li Chao said, "the training environment has to be an orange dangerous spiritual environment. Thousands of people take hundreds of dogs there to let the dogs survive in the spiritual environment, and then wait for them to reproduce naturally. Only one or two of the 1000 dogs can carry aura."


    "Really? Can''t ordinary dogs touch the spirit stone and become spirit beasts?" Jia Lin was also surprised.


    "It''s not that easy." Zheng Guodong took another cigarette in his mouth, and the flame flashed on his finger. "There are so many spirit beasts, and what''s the matter with our extraordinary people. Sit in the rear command and watch them fight with demons and demons?"


    Liu Cheng and Jia Lin looked at each other. Yes, if so many spirit beasts were created, where would they be extraordinary.


    "So, the top is not willing to continue, although spirit beasts such as rhubarb can really top ten of our level D." Zhao Heng came back, youyou road.


    Zheng Guodong choked off his cigarette and looked up at the dark clouds rolling in his eyes: "prepare for it later. It''s going to change. Kill the D and other monsters outside before evening!"

 Chapter 79

    From time to time, the roar of wild animals came from Jinjiling canyon.


    "Boss, be careful! It''s over there!"


    Zhao Heng and Li Chao clenched the meteorite iron spear in their hands, operated their aura defense, and reluctantly resisted the impact of a wild boar the size of an elephant!


    This tusk is a huge monster with a length of one meter. It is extremely fierce and has extremely amazing impact force!


    If Zhao Heng and Li Chao didn''t wear aura armor and use aura defense, I''m afraid this blow would be enough to break them into pieces of meat!


    "Tut! Wait a minute!" Zheng Guodong took a deep breath. The fire dragon in the air swept dozens of mutant rats scattered in the four directions and burned them instantly!


    He quickly turned around, his mind controlled his ability, and a flame suddenly burned violently in the mouth of the huge wild boar with a big mouth!


    "Roar!!!" The giant wild boar suddenly stumbled under his feet, and the sprint route gradually tilted, directly hitting the group of giant rats that had been burned into black charcoal!


    There was a strong burning smell in the air. The giant wild boar convulsed and fell to the ground, and the flame in its mouth was still burning.


    Although the huge legs and feet are still twitching, it seems that it is only a matter of time before death.


    At this time, a golden light flashed. Rhubarb had instantly bitten the boar''s throat. With extremely strong biting force, it easily broke the boar''s throat!


    "Finally, it''s over!" Jia Lin and Liu Cheng ran from a distance. Behind them, other team members also appeared.


    Originally, they were hunting a group of rats that had just become class D, but the huge wild boar like an elephant suddenly caught them off guard!


    Originally, they planned to fight and retreat, temporarily withdraw from the forest and return to the camp in the town. They should not take risks.


    But Zheng Guodong felt that if he ran away like this, there would be casualties!


    And if you retreat like this, I''m afraid there will be big trouble in the future!


    This giant wild boar has not yet reached the realm of demons, but it has gradually become a climate. If it is not knocked down now, if it grows into a C and other demons in the future, it will definitely be a dead word if they meet again!


    "Ah! It''s finally solved!" Some of the team members could not help sighing.


    "Yes, you see, Zheng''s fire dragon! It''s so awesome!"


    "Yes, yes! And the flame that erupted in the monster''s mouth, fast and ruthless!"


    The team members were very excited. After they entered the spirit realm of Jinjiling Canyon, they met small characters all the way. Unexpectedly, just trying to relax their vigilance, they jumped out such a giant pig!


    However, there was no joy on Zheng Guodong''s face.


    "All right! What are you doing? Keep alert! The most relaxed time is the most dangerous time! If you want to die, keep talking and making trouble!" He roared.


    The players turned pale with fear and quickly arranged the formation again.


    Indeed, there may be a mutant creature in the foreign land at some time. If you are not careful, your life will have to be thrown here!


    Jia Lin and Liu Cheng looked at each other.


    Again.


    But they didn''t mean to complain.


    At that time, in the spirit land of Wanzhu sea, a bunch of rookies died because they didn''t listen to Zheng Guodong, didn''t they?


    "Xiao Zhao! You and Da Chao cut the boar''s meat that can be cut off. Let''s go back later. It''s still too dangerous here!"


    Zheng Guodong raised his hand. Dozens of meters away, more than a dozen flames lit up again. A dozen spiders as big as fitness balls screamed and turned into fireballs on the ground!


    In the grass, more little spiders came out one by one, and they were taken away by Zheng Guodong''s flame.


    The team members were sweating on their faces. Without Zheng Guodong, any of them would be attacked by the spider!


    It took nearly an hour and a half before Zheng Guodong led the team members out of the spiritual realm and returned to the camp.


    They were too tired to speak in the tent, but they were more afraid.


    Fortunately, Zheng Guodong, one of the strongest in the association, led the team. If anyone else, it is estimated that several of them will have died when they enter the secret territory of Qinshan mountain.


    Zheng Guodong didn''t rest. Just now, when Zhao Heng and his wife were dividing wild boar meat, they found a wonderful round bead in the belly of the wild boar!


    The round beads are also translucent as a whole, just like a spirit stone!


    "Boss! Our brothers have studied it. It seems... It''s really the same as the spirit stone!" Li Chao pointed to the beady billiard ball sized beads on the table.


    Zheng Guodong frowned and picked up the bead.


    He felt that the aura was overflowing from it!


    But there seems to be a barrier?


    After careful observation, Zheng Guodong had a short black blade in his hand and gently cut off the layer of film on it. Then, a dazzling bead like a gem appeared in front of everyone!


    "The sleeping trough is developed. Is this a gem or the spirit pill in the legend of the past?" Li Chao covered his mouth and couldn''t help shouting in a low voice!


    Indeed, the bead in front of me is as dazzling as a bright gem!


    Zheng Guodong felt that more aura was coming into him from the beads!


    This aura is even more pure and violent than that provided by a d-level aura stone!


    "Tut!" Zheng Guodong took a deep breath, quickly put it on the table and looked up at Zhao Heng and Li Chao.


    "Can you two keep this secret?"


    "Ah? Secrecy?" Zhao Heng and Li Chao looked at each other. "What can be kept secret? Isn''t it just a bead? Boss, it''s nothing if you take it away. After all, you killed the big wild boar."


    "Keep it a secret! Find me a box and put it away! You two will follow me into the canyon again later!" Zheng Guodong knows that the existence of this bead is extremely important!


    Maybe, in the future, these extraordinary people who are stuck in the C-level bottleneck will also change qualitatively because of these beads!


    "OK, well, team Zheng, don''t worry." Although they knew that this thing could emit aura, they didn''t touch the beads after the thick film was removed. They didn''t know that Zheng Guodong was shocked by the strong aura emitted by the beads!


    After the meeting, the beads were collected, and Zheng Guodong entered the canyon again with Zhao Heng and Li Chao.


    Before long, he killed a mutant hare


    "E wait, No." Zheng Guodong cut open the hare and searched for it. There was no trace of beads.


    He killed several E-class mutant porcupines again, but he still didn''t find them.


    Zheng Guodong was thoughtful.


    The aura concentration of the mutant wild boar reached 4300, and it won''t take long to reach grade C. can it be said that only those with grade D or above can have that kind of beads?


    But Zheng Guodong was a little confused.


    In the past, even if the association killed some demons such as D, I haven''t heard of anyone taking out this thing


    Wait, No.


    Who seems to be in charge of body recycling in the association?


    "By the way, who is responsible for the recovery of demon bodies in our organization?" Zheng Guodong looks at Zhao Heng.


    "Zhai Yu, that boy is specialized in this! Is his person in charge every time?" Li Chao replied.


    "Zhai Yu? Zhai Lao......" Zheng Guodong wondered, isn''t that Zhai Lao''s son?

 Chapter 80

    The gloomy dark clouds dispersed, and the warm sunshine once again covered the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    A thin layer of white on the lingxiaofeng mountains, under this light, is also gradually shrinking its area.


    At this time, Lin Ming was digging a large, nearly circular pit on the edge of the lake with bamboo roots and branches.


    It''s easy for Lin Ming to simply dig a hole, but if he wants to make it more beautiful, he has to polish it carefully.


    First, a bamboo root was used to arch out the soft soil a few meters away from the lake bank, and then another bamboo root was used to compact it. At the same time, the bamboo branches were flying up and down, carefully trimming the shape of the big pit.


    "Master, the task is finished."


    Panda Da Pang put down a pile of spirit fruits and spirit grass in his arms and looked at the big pit by the lake. He really didn''t understand what the owner wanted to do.


    Lin Ming asked Da pang to look for these spiritual fruits and herbs.


    The last time, Da Pang found these and marked them, Lin Ming asked them to pick some from there from time to time.


    Anyway, Lin Ming listens to blue peach and they say that there are a lot of spiritual fruits and spiritual grass over there.


    Lin Ming dug out some small pits with bamboo branches, then planted all the lingcao, and then got some water from the bamboo branches for watering.


    The spirit grass planted several times before has occupied the soft soil on one side.


    Lin Ming doesn''t just plant these things that contain a lot of aura here. From time to time, he dilutes them with aura liquid and some water, and then irrigates them with bamboo roots.


    In the team, only the hyena Bigfoot and the white Qi eat grass at present. The others basically eat meat. This spiritual grass is not in a hurry to harvest. There may be some new subordinates who eat grass in the future.


    As for the spiritual fruit, we''ll wait until other subordinates come back from the outside.


    Lin Ming still assigned various tasks to his subordinates as before.


    Xiaoyi led a group of wolves, egrets, red crowned cranes, little cute snakes and little golden snakes to the outside of the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea for reconnaissance.


    They are familiar with each other, have experienced several battles and have a tacit understanding of cooperation.


    Moreover, Lin Ming is more relieved to join the little cute snake and the little golden snake who seems to have good combat effectiveness.


    The last time in the conversation of those people in Lingxiao peak spirit realm and the mouth of bounty hunters, they all mentioned a spirit realm called "silver fish mountain".


    It is said that it is 50 kilometers away from the spirit land of Wanzhu sea, but for my subordinates, a mere 50 kilometers is nothing.


    Lin Ming''s roots couldn''t reach there, so he had to send them.


    What''s more, what Lin Ming cares about is that Bai Qi should have come from the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain. When Bigfoot came back with him, Lin Ming''s perception was really in that direction.


    Lin Ming learned from Bai Qi that at that time, he accidentally met big feet near the edge of the spirit realm, and was brought to the ten thousand bamboo sea spirit realm by him.


    This also makes Lin Ming speechless. He is still a love saint with the big feet of the iguana. When he came up, he abducted the great beauty of level 5. It is clear that he is a slag entering level 6.


    According to Bai Qi, there are not many powerful mutant creatures in its spiritual realm. Lin Ming is not too worried about this. If there were, humans would have taken action long ago.


    Lingxiao peak is an example. When humans deal with first-order creatures such as small ones, they are directly served by incendiary bombs and gasoline bombs.


    Among the remaining subordinates, Panda Da Pang and three macaques usually search for spirit stones in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, and sometimes pick spirit fruit and spirit grass. With their intelligence and the ability to stand upright with their palms, these are the most suitable.


    The leveling group is divided into two groups. One group is Dajiao and Bai Qi. There''s nothing to say.


    The other group is still lynx, ah Fei led two jackals, and the giant bear full moon, but this time there is a little turtle.


    The level of the little turtle improved very slowly, but it also improved steadily. When it reached level 4, it didn''t rise at all. It was just that there were several circles of gold thread on the pattern on the turtle shell.


    What Lin Ming meant was that he wanted to promote the advanced members of the two teams to the first level.


    Otherwise, if they always lag behind at ordinary times, when they have to fight, they must be the first to be injured or even brought by the dog.


    Lin Ming doesn''t worry about egrets and red crowned cranes, who have entered level 9. Maybe they will enter level 1 after going to Yinyu mountain this time.


    "Master, this..." Da Pang is still interested in the pit dug by Lin Ming.


    "You watch." After Lin Ming dug one of them, he drew gourds according to the ladle, and dug a large nearly circular pit on the other side of the lake.


    However, just after digging, Lin Ming suddenly realized that he had made a mistake.


    This bad shape


    It looks familiar.


    Lin Ming suddenly remembered that when he entered the first stage, the shape of Linghu lake after flooding was not this?


    At that time, I deliberately changed the shape of the lake into an oval for beauty, but now these two oval pits are just at the bottom of the Linghu Lake


    emmmmm¡­¡­


    The bamboo root stretched out and made the two small oval pits bigger, and the result seemed more similar.


    That''s ridiculous.


    What will human aura detection satellites say when they see the shape of the lake in the future?


    Think about it. It doesn''t matter.


    It''s not for them anyway.


    Panda Da Pang looks at the two big pits around him and thinks deeply.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots continued to move, and between the two big pits and Linghu lake, they found a very thin channel through which water could pass.


    Then, the clear water in Linghu lake gradually merged into the pit along this channel.


    Soon, the pit was filled with lake water, and this time it really turned into a very bad shape.


    Lin Ming didn''t stop.


    Several bamboo roots stretched out, using the ability of extreme regeneration to turn them into huge nets. After stirring in the Spirit Lake for a few times, hundreds of large and small fish appeared in an instant!


    Lin Ming checked it out. He picked out forty fish and put twenty in each of the two pits.


    There are all kinds of fish, but Lin Ming doesn''t care about it.


    All he has to do is a simple experiment.


    Lin Ming wants to see if there will be some outstanding individuals in these fish under his cultivation.


    In the whole Wanzhu sea spirit realm, those who fly in the sky and run on the ground swim in the water. There is no advanced existence, even those who enter the first level.


    The giant cannibal catfish he killed before seems to be the only advanced one in the Spirit Lake.


    After that, Lin Ming''s breath perception never saw a more promising one from the Linghu lake.


    Lin Ming''s idea is actually very simple.


    He has a bunch of subordinates running on the ground, and the two egrets and two red crowned cranes flying in the sky are OK.


    But I haven''t swam in the water until now.


    For the future, Lin Ming must quickly establish an underwater force.


    Who knows if it will be used in the future?

 Chapter 81

    For several days in a row, Lin Ming never left the two fish ponds.


    At that time, after putting the fish in each other, he immediately dropped a drop of spiritual liquid into a fish pond.


    Since the spirit liquid has the ability to improve the realm of subordinates, it is also absolutely effective for these fish.


    However, Lin Ming obviously underestimated the power of his Lingye.


    When he dropped ten drops into another fish pond for comparison, it exploded!


    Literally, it means explosion.


    The small pond with a length of nearly six or seven meters and a width of nearly three meters appeared with the rapid birth of Lingye, which directly burst the whole pond!


    You know, they were only ten centimeters before!


    Although the spirit liquid was diluted by the pool water, the ability contained was so strong that these non advanced mutant fish couldn''t stand it at all.


    In fact, Lin Ming was surprised that they didn''t explode directly.


    He looked at the big fish fluttering on the shore and found that they were still mutated, which was equivalent to playing hormones. In fact, there was no increase in strength at all.


    It must be useless to keep it. If you grow so big, you will eat a lot. If you put it in Linghu lake, it is estimated that you can eat half of the small fish and shrimp in the lake in half a day.


    Lin Ming can only cut them with a blood blade. As a result, the twenty fish have given two evolutionary points in total. They are speechless.


    You still have to start over.


    The tree branches went down to the lake again to catch fish and repaired the pond. Lin Ming took the trouble to do the experiment.


    Finally, it is determined that the maximum acceptance value of these mutant fish to spiritual liquid is three drops a day, no more.


    After three drops, the size of the fish will only change a little. It will not burst into the pond, nor will it happen as before.


    Less than three days later, the first fish was born. By the way, there was a shrimp who didn''t know when to mix in.


    After entering the first level, the shrimp reached nearly half a meter long, and even successfully broke the law of small fish eating shrimp and directly ate a small fish in the small pond.


    It waved pincers and chased other experimental small fish. It looked like a fish pond boss, which was quite majestic.


    If Lin Ming didn''t see a little development potential in this product, he really wanted it to live a few more days, and then he would bake it when Xiao Liu came back.


    But as long as it is at the entry level, it is much better than in the past.


    Lin Ming looks carefully at the small fish and shrimp of the two newly born subordinates and finds that their size has indeed become larger, but not to a frightening extent.


    Among them, the little fish is pretty. In the sun, some rainbow lights flicker on the scales from time to time. After checking it, Lin Ming knows that the little guy is a fish.


    It seems that this thing is a clean river. There will be in the lake,


    As for the shrimp, it is an ordinary freshwater shrimp.


    In order to prevent the two guys from fighting and facilitate observation, Lin Ming dug a pond for them.


    There are many in this valley anyway.


    However, the number of these two alone is still too small. We must cultivate more.


    At least ten each? In addition, if there are more kinds of crabs, it will be better.


    There are many water systems in wanzhuhai mountain valley, but most of them are streams.


    There is also a stream flowing into the Linghu lake, and a shallow river flowing out, straight to the outlet of the valley.


    At the end of the river, Panda Da Pang said that there was a waterfall not too low, which was near when they fought with humans.


    Lin Ming doesn''t worry about any enemies coming here from the water, but he still thinks that if he trains some subordinates who can move in the water in advance, he may use them in the future.


    After all, the world is so vast.


    As the era of Reiki recovery continues to move forward, who knows what will happen?


    If you prepare earlier, you can take more opportunities.


    On land, they are currently in their sphere of influence and have no enemies for the time being, but they are not the strongest in other places.


    In the sky, egrets, red crowned cranes are also the future.


    Only in the water, Lin Ming''s power has just been cultivated.


    There is a long way to go.


    Lin Ming feels that he should not only improve his strength, but also cultivate his subordinates. If they become stronger, he can share less worries in some places.


    If you don''t have a right-hand assistant, you''ll be very upset.


    Speaking of it, Xiaoyi and they went out for another three days.


    What happened to the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain?


    After all, the distance is only 50 kilometers, not so long.


    Absorbing the aura of the valley, Lin Ming waited another day.


    On this day, blue peach, red peach and green peach will bring back some spirit stones from time to time, but the quality is a little lower, but it is better than nothing.


    But Lin Ming also knows that at present, if he only relies on the income of this scattered evolutionary point, his speed of improving the realm will be further slowed down.


    What has the outside world become?


    Lin Ming can''t know.


    He also felt that in terms of access to information, he could not simply meet human beings and was at a disadvantage.


    This disadvantage must be made up with extremely strong strength.


    Otherwise, if he hasn''t met those powerful demons, he may overturn in the battle with humans.


    Just then, a large mass of aura suddenly appeared at the edge of the maximum range of Lin Ming''s perception.


    They are small ones.


    Lin Ming also temporarily moved his attention away from the fish pond.


    Finally back


    Three days, quite a long time.


    Can''t something happen again?


    Last time, these little guys went to Lingxiao peak spirit realm, but they led out the silver poison Tianlong of class B. after so long this time, did they encounter any difficult demons?


    However, Lin Ming didn''t realize that there was any powerful aura. Instead, there were many strange auras and followed them closely.


    Huh? Wait, no


    Lin Ming suddenly thought of the big feet of the Impala that brought Bai Qi back from there. Can it be said that Xiaoyi and they also started?


    Moreover, Lin Ming is also pleased to find that the realm of egret red shadow and snow brocade, Red Crowned Crane ink armor and ochre feather has broken through to the first level!


    Before they went out, Lin Ming felt that their subordinates might improve their realm.


    After all, they''ve been stuck here for a long time.


    Also at this time, a strong wind suddenly blew in the sky. In Lin Ming''s sight, four huge shadows were spreading their wings and flying in his direction!


    A moment later, four subordinates, red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather, circled and landed from the air.


    Lin Ming found that their size seems to have become a little larger, especially the black armor and ochre feather, with wings extending nearly 67 meters!


    However, before Lin Ming had time to observe the four subordinates who came back early, he found that they were holding a ball in their huge feet!


    Those round things look familiar


    Lin Mingxin read and looked at the ghost pill that was about to be forgotten hanging among the bamboo branches!

 Chapter 82

    Demon spirit pill.


    The red shadow under their feet is undoubtedly the demon spirit pill.


    Once, Lin Ming thought that only B and other demons like silver poison Tianlong would have something.


    Now, it appears again in front of us.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo branches touched gently, and a stream of aura came from the ball like object the size of a billiard ball wrapped in a film.


    With the strength of their subordinates, even if they add up and double, they will never get so many soul pills of B and other demons. This is certain.


    Moreover, in the direction of the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain, if there are really some B-class demons, the response of human beings will be much greater than they think.


    This is also said to be a B-class case.


    So


    What''s going on?


    Lin Ming looks at the red shadow and other subordinates who are already resting under him.


    "Master... Opponent..."


    Lin Ming knows. He has to wait until the little cute snake with higher intelligence comes back.


    The intelligence of their four birds depends on their realm and their heads.


    At present, it''s not very smart. It''s similar to them in grade one.


    It seems that we can only wait for the cute snake to come.


    The little guy has been very smart since he was very young. Although he usually looks silly and doesn''t easily make a voice to participate in communication, his intelligence is even as good as Panda Da Pang.


    This time I sent it to follow them, which is also considered to be the case.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo twigs rolled up the eight magic elixirs brought by the red shadow. He didn''t use the bamboo twigs to absorb the aura.


    He took down the spirit pill of silver poison Tianlong and put it together for careful comparison.


    It is found that the soul pill of silver poison Tianlong is much stronger than these in terms of the total amount and concentration of Reiki.


    Is this the soul pill of C and other demons? Or are there d''s, too?


    With their comprehensive combat effectiveness, they can choke when killing B and other demons in group combat, but there is absolutely no problem with seven or eight C and other demons.


    The system didn''t prompt the level of this thing, or even make a sound. Lin Ming can only judge according to his own reasoning.


    However, if it''s really a C-class monster, it''s a little strange.


    Why haven''t you seen it before?


    However, Lin Ming immediately thought that when he killed those level 9 monsters in the valley, he really didn''t recover the body. It''s impossible to know whether there is a soul pill in it.


    When the subordinates go hunting, they will also choose some lower level ones. If they eat the soul pill, they will certainly report it to him.


    Of course, these are just guesses now. We have to wait for Xiaomeng snake to come back and ask carefully to prove it.


    Lin Ming looks up at the sky.


    I don''t know when the dark clouds in the sky gradually covered the sky.


    The dim light even made the noon seem to be about to enter the night.


    "No, it''s going to snow again?" Lin Ming murmured.


    Before long, Xiaoyi led a group of wolves, little cute snake and little golden snake to emerge from the shadow of the forest, and the strange auras he had previously perceived appeared immediately.


    Lin Ming saw that it was really a group of mutant coyotes, with more than 100 heads!


    good heavens.


    Xiaoyi, they were all damaged by the big foot of the iguana.


    However, this is also good. At least new subordinates have been added.


    Moreover, among these wolves, the weakest ones also enter level 2, the strong ones also enter level 7, and there are a lot of pups.


    Seems to be able to build a small legion of wolves.


    Although Lin Ming was really happy, he decided to ask about the matter of Pudan first.


    "Master, these are obtained from the enemy."


    After the little cute snake has evolved into a green cobra, its body has grown a lot, and it seems that it has also developed quite a lot in intelligence.


    Before Lin Ming asked, he said it first.


    "From what kind of enemy?"


    "Master, it is a strong opponent, which is equivalent to our strength."


    Sure enough.


    The strength is equal. That''s about class C.


    However, in order to be more accurate, we still have to practice it.


    Lin Ming''s consciousness moved, a layer of mist rushed up in an instant, and jiugu poison gas burst out at the same time!


    Soon, there were nine more bodies in wanzhuhai mountain valley.


    Lin Ming''s roots dragged the corpse of the mutant creature from level 1 to level 9 back.


    The blood blade and bamboo branches were used together. Soon these unlucky guys were ripped open by Lin Ming.


    But he only found a soul pill that was one circle smaller than the one they took back from a mutant elk who had entered level 9.


    In order to confirm again, another level 8 and level 9 in the valley were killed by Lin Ming, but the result was the same.


    i see.


    It seems that only the mutant creatures who are about to reach the first level can have the soul pill.


    Lin Ming seems to understand the division of realm levels on the human side.


    He put ten soul pills on the ground.


    These demon spirit pills contain a lot of aura, which is too little for him, but it is quite beneficial to his subordinates.


    "Xiaoyi, these are given to you!"


    Although the liquid containing a large amount of Reiki is not much less than the Reiki given by this soul pill at one time, for those who have followed themselves for a long time, there must be some substantive rewards.


    What''s more, I also want the wolves brought back by Xiaoyi to see that they can have a future and run after him.


    There were thirteen subordinates present. Lin Ming hunted three of them in the valley and came to level 9. He took out the spirit pills and distributed them to all his subordinates.


    All the subordinates crawled on the ground and lowered their heads.


    This is a compliment to the host.


    It''s also a joy of reward.


    Lin Ming watched them hold the soul pill in their mouths. Then, the translucent bead gradually lost its color and finally became something like an ordinary stone. After that, he also felt the aura concentration of his subordinates, which was stronger.


    He looked at the spirit pill of silver poison Tianlong on the bamboo branch.


    At first, he really wanted to give it to his subordinates.


    But since the fish pond burst, he had some scruples.


    If he gives this thing to any subordinate and they suddenly "explode", it will be a big loss.


    After all, the Reiki concentration contained in B''s demon soul pills is just more than ten times higher than that of them. It''s really possible that they will die directly.


    Well, there seems to be no choice.


    Lin Ming knows that it''s not a problem to hang this thing on a bamboo branch all the time. It''s better to absorb the aura for his own use.


    Anyway, he is also class B. can the spirits of class B be supported to death by class B''s spirit Dan?


    Lin Ming looks at his property panel.


    Second order and seventh order.


    If you absorb this soul pill, can you rise to level 2 and level 8?


    The evolution point also unknowingly came to 79000, which was really saved.


    Is this enough for the next promotion?


    Get rid of distractions.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo branch holds up the demon spirit pill to mobilize the strong aura floating on it!


    Then, a huge amount of aura rushed in!


    "This, this is!"


    Lin Ming feels the erosion of aura like a surging river, and the extreme pleasure fills the whole bamboo body!


    The aura in the soul pill is still pouring in!


    Lin Ming looks at the attribute panel and finds that the realm has changed from level 2 Level 7 to level 2 level 9 under the erosion of Aura!


    Wait, do you mean


    As the aura in the soul pill gradually weakened, Lin Ming''s mind also gave a hint at this time!


    [Ding! The evolution point has exceeded 50000 points! You can evolve, do you want to evolve?]

 Chapter 83

    Third order!


    Originally thought that it would take quite a long time to improve the realm, but it came quickly after absorbing the demon spirit pill of silver poison Tianlong!


    The extremely powerful and abundant aura contained in the demon spirit pill made him rush directly from level 2 to level 7 to level 9!


    After that, it broke through the bottleneck of the realm!


    Raindrops, I do not know when to land from the air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the light rain gradually poured down.


    In the rain like the night, the aura floating above the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea gradually converges into a very thick aura fog in the continuous collision and integration!


    The colorful thick spiritual fog, like the aurora, condenses more closely and massively in the continuous rotation around Lin Ming.


    The spirit fog vortex emits the majestic aura, and grows into a magnificent spirit fog Nebula again in the continuous condensation, emitting dazzling light from time to time!


    And suddenly a burst of white light flashed, and the center of the spirit fog Nebula rushed into the sky like a giant dragon!


    The roar of the earthquake came from the depths of the earth!


    Nearly 100 kilometers of all regions centered on the spirit of Wanzhu sea have also fallen into boiling at the same time!


    Even the whole Sichuan Province is constantly trembling in this loud noise!


    At this moment, Lin Ming feels the surging aura flowing and scouring from every capillary bamboo root to every leaf tip!


    The surging aura like the roar of the sea flooded every cell in his body, destroyed it and reborn it!


    Thousands of auras gather in the translucent diamond with crimson light in the center of the trunk, which turns into a more powerful force and fills Lin Ming''s whole!


    The original bamboo body with blood became crimson at this time!


    In an instant, countless roots spread all over the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, and began to spread and grow crazily.


    Like Earth dragons turning over, they quickly drill in and out on the surface and underground, and continue to spread further away.


    Even, it directly spread to nearly 100 kilometers away!


    The bamboo roots deep underground continue to explore deeper.


    They broke through the rock strata of the underground Linghe River and stirred the deeper soil until they stopped thousands of meters underground.


    The bamboo body, which had reached a diameter of two meters, expanded outward again, and was instantly close to eight meters!


    The standing bamboo body is also growing continuously, and even directly comes to a height of nearly 90 meters!


    Thousands of branches are scattered, and countless bamboo leaves are dotted on them to block out the sky and the sun!


    Now, Lin Ming has officially reached the third level.


    He has thoroughly felt the terrible strength growth brought by the improvement of this realm.


    The body is extremely surging and magnificent aura, surging and flowing.


    The sense of fullness that controls everything in a hundred kilometers has made Lin Ming an unshakable overlord after these three levels of transformation!


    Now, he has become the first thing on the blue star to reach the third order!


    The era of Reiki recovery has also entered a new stage at this time!


    If we use human criteria to calculate, Lin Ming''s third order at this time is the a level they have never observed!


    A, etc. can no longer be called "demon".


    Demon king!


    There is no solution to combat effectiveness. Every move can cause destruction at the "extinction" level!


    We need to send out large-scale legions or nuclear weapons to destroy them. They are mature and have the same wisdom and ability as humans!


    Lin Ming doesn''t know the human name and threat description of a and other mutant creatures.


    He just knew that when he really reached a realm he had never imagined before, he also had unimaginable destructive power!


    The third order is already so.


    What about the fourth order, the fifth order... And then?


    Will the whole Sichuan Province and even the wider space be under his control?


    However, Lin Ming did not have any carelessness.


    At this time, although he has broken through to the third order in a very short time, the degree of strength still needs to be verified by the control substance.


    So at that moment of breakthrough, Lin Ming also launched the ability of "breath concealment" at the same time!


    At least 85% of the aura can be hidden, which is very important to him!


    But Lin Ming also found that the number displayed on the mini aura concentration detector once obtained from the bounty hunter on the bamboo branch has reached 2910!


    Then, his real Reiki concentration should be the unprecedented figure of 19400.


    If we calculate the peak value of the spirit power of the whole Wanzhu sea spirit realm, it is simply multiplied by 20 times, 388000.


    If this number is perceived by humans


    They will have extremely extreme reactions that don''t care about the consequences?


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In a building in the state of Tang.


    Every member of the aura detection department was running wildly at this time.


    Each member''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    Next to them, all senior members of the association are staring at the screen with great tension!


    Not long ago, a "black destruction" level psychic concentration index briefly stayed on the satellite map for less than three seconds.


    380000!!


    This crazy number is enough to despise the previous world''s most powerful spiritual realm - 200000 in the niuyana trench and completely suppress it!


    The black destruction realm.


    It means that the mutated organisms have reached the level of B, even more terrible, a that they dare not even think of!


    It''s almost easy to destroy a country.


    The peak of spiritual power in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea directly plunged the association in the state of Tang into infinite fear and sigh!


    "Don''t wake me up one by one! Let me ask you again, are those iron things in the sky broken?" Zhai roared. He couldn''t accept it.


    "Not bad! Definitely not a program bug!" Xiao Liu''s face is as pale as paper. He is still sorting out the satellite map of the Reiki peak that caused panic and showed the figures they can''t believe in in just three seconds with dozens of colleagues!


    The world''s four Reiki concentration detection satellites, which have just updated the system representing the latest technology, have just swept near the Tang state.


    In this update, the value of Reiki concentration and satellite images can be taken at the same time.


    Because of the shelter of extremely thick rain clouds, what happened in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea in the past three seconds, but the four Reiki detection satellites did not capture anything.


    "Zhai Lao, this is a report within ten seconds calculated in milliseconds. It took less than a second for the most central area of Wanzhu sea spirit realm to go from more than 37000 to 388000. Now it has dropped to 58000, and it has been in a flat state." Zhang Yi at one end wiped the sweat off his head and ran over to report to Zhai.


    "What''s the trend now?" Zhai Lao reconfirmed.


    "The highest peak of aura in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea is still in its center. It seems that it has not moved!"


    "Didn''t you move..." Zhai thought.


    He closed his lips and glanced at his cell phone.


    At present, no one knows about it, and the four satellites are unique to their association.


    Different from the Lingxiao peak spirit realm that caused an uproar last time, the state of Tang has not received half of the news yet.


    In other words, the only one who knows what happened in these three minutes is the Reiki detection department and him.


    So, what should I do?


    At this time, the phone suddenly rang. Zhai saw the name displayed above. A bad hunch flashed in his mind!


    ¡­¡­


    Shu province is 150 kilometers away from the Lingjing of Wanzhu sea.


    Zhai Yu, dressed in strong clothes, looked up at more than 2000 serious men in black.


    Behind them were the troops of three divisions sent by the state of Tang.


    Of course, this time there was not only the support of the artillery, but even before they stormed


    As the eldest son of the president of the extraordinary Association, Zhai Yu has several positions. As an extraordinary, he is also the most powerful one in the whole Tang Dynasty.


    However, he has not established many meritorious deeds worth mentioning.


    Some people always say that he doesn''t live up to his name and his prestige in the association is not high.


    This time, Zhai Yu came to Shu province with a clear goal.


    If we can smooth out the 10000 bamboo sea spiritual realm that Zheng Guodong can''t do, then his prestige will be further strengthened within the association!


    After all, it''s just a red extremely dangerous spiritual realm.


    What''s more, he still has a killer mace in his hand!


    He looked at the box behind him full of round balls like gemstones, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    Just right. It''s a good place to do experiments.


    "When the rain stops, it''s time to march!" Zhai Yu''s meteorite iron gun pointed to the sky and suddenly shouted!


    "War!!!"


    "The enemy is in the spirit land of Wanzhu sea!!"

 Chapter 84

    In the gloomy sky, the rolling dark clouds did not disperse, but became more dignified with the passage of time.


    The pouring rain continued.


    The light continued to become more gray, and the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea was completely submerged in the sound of the rain.


    The sea of aura, which was as gorgeous as the aurora in the sky, also disappeared in the heavy rain.


    During the rainy season, this kind of heavy rain is very common.


    Wanzhuhai spirit land is located in the valley, which is also a rainy place.


    But it was early winter, and this heavy rain became very unusual.


    After successfully raising the realm to the third level, Lin Ming also felt the great strengthening of his own strength.


    Now, his sight can rise to the sky more than ten kilometers from the ground.


    As long as there is no barrier within 100 kilometers, you can even see the lines on a small stone.


    Moreover, taking him as the center and spreading to the soil hundreds of kilometers away, the root system like a black dragon also makes the whole area completely under his control.


    Compared with the coverage radius of only 300 meters at the beginning, he is not strong today!


    Whether all the mutant creatures in this range live or die or not is just between his thoughts.


    Now, it''s only what he wants and doesn''t want to use this stronger root system to destroy Lingxiao peak in a very short time.


    After all, as long as there is even a little gap, the roots can be deep into it, and the ultimate regeneration ability is to turn these roots into a more terrible weapon!


    If there is a human city within more than 100 kilometers, Lin Ming can empty the underground of the whole city in an instant only by urging his ability!


    The bamboo root passes through all the eye-catching reinforced concrete, and then releases poison


    Destruction is so simple.


    B and other demons, in the human description, need to send out a large-scale Legion or deterrent weapons to eliminate them, which is enough to prove their threat.


    At this time, he has surpassed the demons such as B. Lin Ming feels that only the nuclear bomb can wrinkle his nonexistent eyebrows.


    In fact, Lin Ming thinks carefully. In fact, he is not afraid of nuclear bombs.


    No matter how powerful the nuclear bomb is, it can at best erase the valley from the blue star.


    Even if his body is hit by several nuclear bombs and melted under extreme high temperature, he is not afraid that all roots on the ground and even about 100 meters underground will be destroyed.


    After all, the "limit regeneration" in the ability table can instantly restore 40% of his strength when there is only one capillary root left.


    You should know that his roots can penetrate more than kilometers of rock strata deep in the soil!


    It is also very simple to recast the bamboo body naturally and stand on the earth.


    As for radiation, Lin Ming is not worried at all.


    If you do make yourself deformed, it''s over to move directly to another place and redevelop.


    But there must be a but.


    Lin Ming can indeed ignore the threat of nuclear weapons, but these subordinates obviously do not have this ability.


    As strong as Xiaoyi and Bai Qi, they can''t ignore the threat of nuclear bombs.


    They are also the bodies of mortals, but they have preliminarily mastered the power of elements.


    Maybe ordinary bombs or armor piercing bombs can''t hurt them, but the gasoline bombs and incendiary bombs at Lingxiao peak may still hurt them.


    Not to mention nuclear weapons.


    As a third-order plant, Lin Ming feels very strong, but he can''t fully protect his subordinates under the threat of nuclear bombs. He really can''t reach the level that can make mankind completely helpless.


    It seems that we can''t stop growing stronger.


    Who knows, when will there be one or many third-order humans like him?


    What''s more, maybe he is not the first third-order demon in the world.


    Those humans said a long time ago that there are a large number of B-class demons in the ocean. Now after such a long time, there may be one or two breakthroughs immediately.


    It''s not impossible, but human beings have never made new moves.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming also felt that he still had to go on.


    Many capacities must be further strengthened.


    In particular, the ability of breath concealment can hide 85% of his body aura concentration, but with the continuous increase of his strength and the further improvement of the base, this ability must also be upgraded.


    Otherwise, some aura detection satellite might float in the sky and mark it as B. then, all kinds of sophisticated weapons will fly over with their tails.


    Now, the ability of breath concealment has reached LV7. If you want to upgrade again, you have to spend 16000 points.


    This figure is indeed quite large, but Lin Ming has a lot of evolution points left at this time.


    With a move of consciousness, he upgraded this level to lv8 in an instant!


    Nevertheless, after checking the property panel, Lin Ming found that his current abilities could not keep up with his strength in the realm of ontology.


    [race: Demon blood bamboo]


    [evolution point: 29774]


    [realm: Level 3 and level 1]


    [ability: Blood leaf chopping Lv2 (400 pieces), effective attack range of 1000m, attack power of 180 (evolvable), attack speed of 550 M / S (evolvable), can be sent at the same time, kill the enemy in pieces or in the face, and has a powerful attack power that can break metal.


    Broken rock bamboo whip Lv2 (130 branches), effective attack range of 100m, attack power of 300 (evolvable), no matter how hard the rock is, it can''t resist a blow!


    Lingye LV3: it can further promote the evolution of mutant organisms, and can also treat most injuries, poisoning and other abnormal states.


    Ultimate rebirth lv4: after the subject encounters great trauma, it can recover to 40% of normal body shape and 40% of strength in an instant.


    Breath concealment lv8: it can conceal 90% of its own strength aura and can hardly be found.


    Breath perception lv4: you can sense all auras within 50 kilometers and the actions of all creatures within the range.


    Dense fog outbreak LV3: activate the body and freely create dense fog to cover the line of sight. The range can reach 30 kilometers.


    Toxin creation LV1: secretes deadly toxins, paralyzes and poisons enemies, and has no effect on creatures that have drunk spirit liquid.


    Spiritual language: in the field of consciousness, you can communicate freely with your subordinates who have established a relationship with you.


    Mobile roots LV1: it can shrink all bamboo roots and move for a long distance, but it will also damage 90% of the roots and its strength.


    Dragon strangle LV1: use the powerful root system to strangle the opponent, but the effect is general when encountering a strong enemy.]


    It looks luxurious, but it seems that it''s still a little worse.


    While Lin Ming was thinking, he suddenly felt that something with a lot of aura was about to drill out in the underground near the trunk!

 Chapter 85

    "The rain is not right."


    Deep in the mountains, Zheng Guodong looked out from his camp. The rain almost blocked all his sight.


    You know, it''s almost December. It''s going to snow.


    What''s more, in the valley on the hillside to the north of Qinshan mountain, the temperature has fallen below zero at this time.


    Zheng Guodong stared at the thermometer in the camp and frowned deeper.


    He walked out of the camp.


    The rain came unexpectedly when he got the spirit pill and returned to the camp.


    And it''s getting bigger and bigger.


    Zheng Guodong took out his cigarette box with his umbrella and lit the cigarette.


    The smoke floated outside the umbrella and was scattered and disappeared in an instant.


    Zheng Guodong, who was sensitive to aura, suddenly felt that there seemed to be some aura in the rain.


    However, when you perceive it again, the aura dissipates quietly.


    Illusion?


    Zheng Guodong looked at the falling rain and wondered.


    Aura, rain.


    This reminded him of the rainy night that he would never forget, the 10000 bamboo sea spirit land.


    On that day, all the other extraordinary people except him and Zhao Heng and Li Qiang in the camp died there.


    Unprepared soldiers also suffered heavy losses.


    They died under the attack of mutant creatures who sneaked in at night and rain.


    In the heavy rain at that time, there was also a trace of aura.


    The spirit rain broke out.


    On that day, there was a rainstorm in almost all spiritual places in the world.


    In the rain, mutant creatures poured out of the spirit realm and attacked all villages, towns and cities near the spirit realm.


    The Reiki concentration in the spiritual realm was further enhanced, and countless originally far away spiritual realms were even connected into a whole piece.


    Like this Qinshan mountain, it originally had countless large and small spiritual environments. After the outbreak of the spiritual rain, it basically gathered together, which is called the "spiritual environment of Daqin mountain".


    They had accepted Zhai Lao''s order to come to the depths of the spirit realm of Qinshan to look for spirit stones and kill some demons such as D to exercise their strength.


    Now they are stationed in a buffer zone between several small spiritual environments.


    But Zheng Guodong has been restless since he got the spirit pill.


    He always felt that things were not simple.


    There is no doubt that the spirit pill has a strong aura, which is even purer and stronger than the aura contained in the spirit stone.


    If you absorb the aura contained in it, I''m afraid the speed of realm improvement will also be very fast?


    This kind of thing is the best for the extraordinary.


    After all, the mutant creatures that are about to become level C demons are still easy to kill for their extraordinary ones.


    But why has the association kept it hidden?


    Moreover, Zhai gave his son Zhai Yu the task of recovering the bodies of the above spiritual objects such as D.


    Zhai Yu can be said to be one of the first few extraordinary people in the world.


    Zheng Guodong didn''t believe it when he just learned about it.


    But after Zhao Heng told him about it, Zheng Guodong felt that Zhai was really playing a big game of chess.


    What is the purpose of using my son to collect such things as soul pill?


    To enhance strength?


    If that were true, Zhai Yu''s strength would have broken through level C and reached level B long ago, right?


    However, this did not happen at all.


    Strange, why on earth?


    Zheng Guodong ran out the burnt out cigarette. He just wanted to go back to the camp, but in the noisy rain, he suddenly heard bursts of low roar and long roar!


    And the sound seems not far from here!


    The action in his hand was stiff, and Zheng Guodong realized that it was bad!


    "Special, how can this be Lingyu again!!" Zheng Guodong threw away his umbrella and rushed into the camp, "don''t eat! Fight!!"


    Zhao Heng and Li Qiang were drinking soup and were forced: "what battle?"


    "The spirit rain broke out! The animal tide and insect tide are coming! Inform everyone to prepare quickly! Or they will all die here!"


    Zheng Guodong roared out of the camp. Zhao Heng and Li Qiang looked at each other, and their faces turned white!


    The rain burst?!


    They are in the depths of the spirit realm of Qinshan mountain where there are many mutated creatures!


    Insect tide and animal tide, mutant bird tide


    Dead.


    The word immediately occupied their minds and lingered.


    "Xiao Zhao, ability! Start quickly!"


    More than 50 team members rushed out of the camp. Zheng Guodong gathered everyone together and ordered Zhao Heng.


    I don''t know when the roar of mutant creatures in my ears is close at hand!


    "Damn! Why did they come here? Why?!"


    Zheng Guodong couldn''t understand why they became targets, but at the moment, he had no time to think.


    "Yes, yes!" Zhao Heng quickly launched his ability, "the barrier of the wind!"


    A green light curtain quickly rose from the ground and converged in the air, like an almost transparent pot cover, completely wrapping the team members.


    This ability is the extraordinary power of Zhao Henggang who has just awakened. He can use the wind attribute element to open the defense barrier within ten minutes to resist external attacks.


    The disadvantage is that once used, Zhao Heng''s extraordinary power will be basically consumed and can only be supplemented by the spirit stone.


    This is also the ability that Zheng Guodong will not let him use easily before the last minute.


    "Wake up! If you don''t want to die!" Zheng Guodong roared. He stood in front of more than 50 teammates holding various weapons and turned all the auras of his body!


    "Flame dragon!!"


    The dazzling fire burst into the sky, and a fire dragon appeared in the rainstorm in an instant!


    All the extraordinary people also saw the tidal mutant creatures less than tens of meters away from them!


    "Kill!!"


    The battle also started in the roar!!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Surrounded by a large number of abandoned spirit stones, Zhao Heng gasped after using his ability many times.


    His body has almost reached its limit!


    Zheng Guodong''s fire dragon is no longer as dazzling and powerful as it was at the beginning!


    Relying on the invincible time made by Zhao Heng, they survived wave after wave of animal tide impact, but at this time, the inventory of Lingshi has bottomed out!


    "Boss, let''s..." Zhao Heng sat down tired.


    In the last minute, they can''t escape from the beast tide, and they can''t completely eliminate the beast tide.


    Although the number of them is really small, maybe hold on for another ten minutes


    Every player''s face was full of despair.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Even if I die, I won''t be depressed! Even if I die, I have to pull some cushions! Don''t stand up for me!" Zheng Guodong roared and continued to kill the enemy.


    Also at this time, a small box fell out of Zheng Guodong and rolled to Zhao Heng''s feet.


    "Isn''t this... The spirit Dan?"


    As the green light curtain gradually appeared cracks, Zhao Heng felt the great aura emitted by the soul pill in his heart, and his heart was cold!


    "Boss! I''ll open the border immediately!" He breathed all the huge aura contained in it into his body instantly!


    Zheng Guodong suddenly heard a shrill scream behind him!


    Zheng Guodong and the team members turned and looked at Xiao Zhao''s original position. They couldn''t believe their eyes!


    "Then... What is it?!"

 Chapter 86

    Zhai never thought that the person''s phone would call at this time.


    When he came to a place in front of the man, Zhai always had a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    Why?


    "President Zhai, long time no see." The man sat behind the broad desk with a calm look.


    Zhai Lao couldn''t read anything from his expression.


    However, the powerful momentum still suffocated him, who was also the superior.


    Zhai didn''t wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    "Don''t stand there, sit down." The man smiled softly and pointed to the sofa over there.


    Zhai Lao moved involuntarily and sat on the sofa with his stiff legs and looked up: "you are looking for me because..."


    "President Zhai, we are all understanding people, who know the root and the bottom, so we don''t say any polite words."


    "Yes. Go ahead." Zhai guessed what the man opposite would say.


    Increase investment? Spirit stone distribution? Or, psychic processing?


    "President Zhai, our country of Tang has invested a lot in your extraordinary Association and has greater hope for you."


    "Yes."


    "When you became president, we also made a lot of efforts, didn''t we?" The man''s voice gradually increased.


    The air was choking.


    Zhai nodded. Indeed, the man in front of him helped a lot.


    "But why did you hide from us that the Reiki concentration in the spirit realm of Wanzhu Sea reached more than 38000 in three seconds?!"


    Zhai Lao''s heart was shocked!


    My mind is like a burst of thunder!


    "What, what? You..."


    "President Zhai, you don''t seem to like telling us everything." Although there was a smile on that face, the tone was really getting heavier and heavier.


    "This..."


    "Two hours is enough for a class a demon king to destroy dozens of cities. Do you know what you''re doing?!"


    Bang!


    The table was suddenly heavily patted and made a loud noise!


    "I, I can explain!" Zhai had not recovered from the shock, and was even more disturbed by the sound.


    The headquarters of the extraordinary association is established in the state of Tang. As long as the person in front of you says a word, the extraordinary Association will disappear in an instant!


    Even if they are extraordinary, they are absolutely no match for the military strength of ordinary people and the whole country!


    What''s more, the power of the extraordinary is far from enough to ignore ordinary people!


    This is also the main reason why the extraordinary association is eager to get rid of the control of the state of Tang and want to have greater speech rights as soon as possible.


    But who told this person the secret?!


    Who''s in Reiki detection?! Xiao Zhao?


    President Zhai was confused and tried hard to explain in his mind.


    "You don''t have to explain." The man whispered again.


    "Ah?"


    "The aura peak in three seconds reached the level of a demon king, but after three seconds, it changed to the level of C demon king. The changes before and after this are really strange."


    "Yes, indeed." Zhai''s hand quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "The last time, something like this happened, just a few months ago."


    Hearing this, Zhai suddenly remembered that he had sent Zheng Guodong to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, because the peak of aura there reached a very dangerous level of red in a short time.


    But later, because of the big event of Lingyu outbreak, the concentration of Reiki in the world became stronger.


    For a time, the whole Tang country was in chaos. The Tang country was busy migrating people, and the extraordinary association had a lot to deal with.


    After that, when the Reiki detection satellite went to heaven to observe the spiritual realm in the whole Tang state again, it found that everything was the same.


    The strange things that happened in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea have been forgotten until now.


    "Yes, there was once, but there was no abnormality after that, so we didn''t..."


    "So you didn''t report to me this time?" Anger grew more and more on the man''s face.


    "This... We were analyzing at that time!"


    "Analyzed for two hours?!"


    In such a big room, only Zhai''s heavy breathing sound.


    "Two hours ago, I got the news that I had sent the troops of three divisions to cooperate with more than 2000 extraordinary people of your extraordinary association to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea."


    "What?!" Zhai Lao was shocked again.


    This man can skip himself and mobilize the strength of the association?! And more than two thousand extraordinary people? Why on earth?!


    "Zhai Yu is different from you. As the commander-in-chief this time, I expect him to return in triumph."


    Zhai couldn''t see any expression on the man''s face.


    "Me, my..." Zhai''s hand trembled, Zhai Yu?


    How could Zhai Yu obey this man''s orders and lead more than 2000 extraordinary people


    What the hell is he zhaiyan?!


    "It''s a good thing to level the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. But if we can''t complete the task, we don''t rule out using the method of dealing with Lingxiao peak spirit realm, which will..."


    Ling Ling


    At this time, the telephone on the desk suddenly rang.


    "Well, come on. What? How could this happen?... I see. We will also take relative measures."


    When he hung up the phone, the man frowned. After thinking for half a minute, he looked at Zhai, who looked numb.


    "President Zhai, the neon side was attacked by several B and other demons, causing a powerful tsunami, and the plain has been completely submerged."


    "Ah? Neon... Submerged?" Zhai Lao was stunned.


    B and other demons can easily destroy a small country! How many B''s can you do that?


    "As a humanitarian, we will certainly have support, but at present, what we have to do is more urgent. President Zhai, I order you to gather all the extraordinary people, station near each military airport and listen to instructions at any time!"


    "Yes! I, I understand!" Zhai Lao stood up and hurried.


    "In this Reiki era, we ordinary people and you extraordinary people should work together and cooperate together. Instead of intriguing and thinking about those interests. This is a common disaster for all mankind, isn''t it?"


    "You''re right."


    "In the face of the common disaster of all mankind, we should cooperate and win-win, and completely eliminate those threats first, shouldn''t we?"


    "You''re right!"


    "Well, go down. If there is any order, I will send someone to contact you urgently." The man smiled at Zhai Lao, "then, let''s look forward to Zhai Yu''s triumphant return!"


    After Zhai got out of the building as fast as he could, he immediately picked up his mobile phone!


    This stupid son! What the hell are you doing?! I must have been bewitched by something before I followed the man''s command and went to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea!


    Moreover, in case of failure, the 10000 bamboo sea will be covered by a large number of missile firepower like Lingxiao peak spirit land


    At that time, no one can come back alive from there!


    This matter is far more important than what neon is submerged! What a fucking common disaster! I can''t care so much!


    This stupid boy must be called back. He''s dead and everything is over!


    However, he found that Zhai Yu''s phone couldn''t get through!

 Chapter 87

    The heavy rain didn''t stop until early in the morning.


    The dark rain clouds dispersed, and the sunrise had gradually risen.


    At this time, the humid fog gradually grew from the mountains and spread to every inch of the valley.


    If you look from the sky, the whole valley has been completely covered by this thick white. Even the Lingxiao peak next to it only shows a little peak.


    All this is like a fairyland.


    In the dense fog and by the side of Linghu lake, Lin Ming has completely calmed down from the excitement of realm improvement.


    "The heavy rain is not the same as that one..."


    Lin Ming thought that this time was the same as the last time when the so-called "spirit rain broke out". In a short time, a lot of evolutionary points will emerge.


    However, it seems to be just an ordinary heavy rain.


    Although it comes in this early winter, it is really strange.


    Under the shelter of airtight bamboo branches and leaves, he has just joined his more than 100 mutant wolves and is resting quietly.


    After the rain stopped, they went out hunting immediately.


    The problem of food rations for more than 100 wolves has indeed weighed on them.


    Although the spirit liquid is full of a lot of aura and energy, it can not replace those foods.


    After taking over the 133 wolves, Lin Ming also gained quite a lot of evolutionary points.


    And the original sum, even directly reached the figure of 60000!


    Originally, he also felt that after the realm was upgraded to the third level, there were only less than 30000 evolution points left. It was too few. After accepting these subordinates, he directly became wider!


    Or do you accept your subordinates and get more evolution points


    Lin Ming lamented that if he accepted all the mutant creatures in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea and even the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain in the distance, how many evolutionary points would be recorded?


    But as the number of subordinates increases, the number of things to think about also doubles.


    For example, the level of 133 wolves is not too high to tell the truth. In this 10000 bamboo sea spirit realm where about 30% of them are demons above level 5, it is still impossible to hunt by themselves.


    So the little one who brought the wolves back also consciously hunted and fed them.


    What to do in the future


    Upgrade, hunt, patrol


    Lin Ming thinks it''s better to go step by step. It''s easy to choke if you bite a fat man.


    Fortunately, these are wolves and quite obedient. If all kinds of animals have them, he will waste a long time just giving orders all day.


    The so-called will not be much, but essence.


    Like their own air forces, egrets, red shadows, snow brocade, red crowned cranes, ink armor and ochre feathers, they have now been able to dominate the air in the 10000 bamboo sea spirit realm, fearless of any mutant creature that can fly.


    With a wingspan of nearly six meters, this body like a small fighter, as well as extremely sharp beaks, sharp wings, and steel like claws


    Believe that even if the human side sends fighters and other violations, they can easily drop them?


    But for the air force, only four of them are far from enough.


    Think about it. If there are hundreds of air threats as powerful as them, it should not be a problem to control hundreds of kilometers of sky.


    However, there are not many mutant birds that are worth brightening Lin Ming''s eyes. It seems that we have to take our time.


    After the rain stopped, Panda Da Pang and little cute snake, Little Golden Snake and three monkeys also went out according to their orders.


    Lin Ming now thinks it''s time for those subordinates who haven''t been promoted to work hard.


    After all, he has been following his subordinates, including three macaques, the big feet of the iguana, the giant bear, the full moon, the little turtle and the little golden snake.


    As for the two jackals, A-Spot, in Lin Ming''s perception, they have successfully ascended to the first level with the lynx a-fei at a distance of about 30 kilometers.


    The giant bear full moon following them has just successfully ascended to the first level.


    As for what these subordinates are like now, Lin Ming is looking forward to it.


    Interrupting his thoughts, Lin Ming looks at himself again.


    Now, after entering the third level, all abilities can''t keep up with his development.


    Except for the breath concealment that spent a lot of evolution points to upgrade to level 8 at the beginning, other abilities are basically unable to match the strength of "level 3".


    Lin Ming actually considered the reason why he didn''t hide his breath and continue to improve.


    The rapid change of Reiki level in a short time may make the human side more alert.


    He knew very well that although he had used breath concealment almost at the same time when he evolved into the third order.


    However, he could not guarantee that when the huge Reiki concentration broke out in a short time, it would not be detected by the Reiki detection satellite in the sky.


    The reason why captain Zheng was able to lead more than 1000 people to wanzhuhai spirit realm when he was promoted to the second level was also because the Reiki concentration leaked out in a short time.


    Now, this has risen to the third order, to the category of a that humans have never detected. If they detect it


    After panic and despair, you may devote all your power to eradicate him.


    But Lin Ming thinks it is more likely that humans, like that time, send extraordinary people and troops here to see why the strength of Reiki concentration is so clear in a short time?


    Of course, this is just the behavioral logic that Lin Ming can infer at present.


    After all, that''s what the human side did last time.


    But before reaching a conclusion, he can only take precautions to make himself stronger.


    In addition, he did not forget to let two egrets and two red crowned cranes go further for reconnaissance.


    Human trends are very important.


    Especially after his promotion.


    Although his creed is to wait until the big man, if mankind really challenges, he doesn''t want to hide behind the scenes.


    The worst plan is to see mushroom clouds.


    What could be better?


    Lin Ming knows that there are not many human means at present.


    This can be seen from Lingxiao peak.


    They didn''t even deploy a nuclear bomb at the first time when the silver poison Tianlong of class B appeared. They didn''t come to explore the spirit stone until he killed the goods.


    As a result, after being completely destroyed by the extraordinary, it was only more than a dozen incendiary bombs and gasoline bombs that burned Lingxiao peak.


    In the words of human beings, Lin Ming also learned that his location is not far from the plain of Shu province.


    Just a few hundred kilometers.


    Unless they completely ignore the lives of civilians, large-scale nuclear bombs will never fall.


    It''s the kind of 100000 equivalent. It''s also a case of precision attack.


    Precision strike? Lin Ming thinks that humans have never thought that it would be a plant that has reached the third level?


    Just then.


    A dark shadow in the sky gradually became clear and flew towards him at a very fast speed.


    It''s ink armor.


    Did you detect anything?


    Mo Kai stopped steadily on a bamboo branch of Lin Ming, and his broad wings folded up: "master... Human... Coming!"

 Chapter 88

    Human beings, sure enough, came again.


    Like a piece of brown sugar that can''t be thrown away.


    Sure enough, they found out.


    Unless you can completely hide your aura concentration, the human side will definitely come again and again.


    Fear and curiosity will prompt them to explore the unknown, even if it is extremely dangerous.


    Lin Ming felt that he had to become stronger.


    So strong that they dare not even come.


    Unfortunately, Mokai''s intelligence is still quite poor. Through continuous communication with him, Lin Ming learned that the human Legion seems to have gathered in the southwest and opened in this direction! And the number is very large!


    Mokai specially described the shapes of guns and weapons he had seen in Lingxiao peak, which made Lin Ming more sure that it was a corps!


    "Mo Kai, go find the ochre feather, red shadow and snow brocade, and continue to inquire about the movements of the human side. If they have any action, come back and tell me immediately!"


    "Yes! Master..."


    The black armor listens to the order, spreads out its huge wings, flies out like an arrow in an instant, turns into a small black spot and disappears in the sky!


    After explaining this, Lin Ming felt that he needed to make a battle plan.


    But before that, first raise your strength to the strongest you can achieve at present!


    There are 60000 evolutionary points, so let these 60000 points be used on the blade, and don''t waste any!


    He looked at the raised ground under him and knew that it was still buried deep underground. It seemed that he had to wait until the necessary time to use it.


    At this point, let it continue to breed.


    Looked at the property panel.


    The ability of attack type still excludes blood blade cutting and broken rock bamboo whip first.


    Now he doesn''t have to worry that any opponent can approach within 30 kilometers of him.


    Even if the toxin doesn''t work, the combination of bamboo root + extreme regeneration can kill each other.


    Isn''t that how the demon silver poison Tianlong of class B ended?


    Compared with nearly 100 kilometers of bamboo roots, the level of dense fog outbreak today is too low.


    The radius is 30 kilometers. It''s broad, but it''s actually quite broad.


    Moreover, it can freely control the extension direction of the fog, and even integrate with the fog in the valley, so as to turn the deadly toxin into a toxic fog, and poison and kill any creature at a very fast speed within this 30 km range.


    But human beings are in the southwest hundreds of kilometers away. The thick fog, let alone spread to their location, can''t even reach the distance of bamboo roots.


    Like this ability, there is breath perception.


    Breath perception only has a coverage of 50 kilometers, which also needs to be upgraded.


    Lin Ming''s consciousness moved, and the evolution point disappeared like water!


    The sense of breath rises from lv4 to lv8 in an instant, and the outbreak of thick fog comes to LV7 in an instant!


    [breath perception lv8: you can sense all auras within 200 kilometers, and can perceive and manifest the actions of all creatures within the range.]


    [thick fog outbreak LV7: activate the body and freely create a thick fog to cover the line of sight, with a range of up to 100 kilometers.]


    It took a total of 23000 points to reach this point. Lin Ming thinks it''s pretty good.


    Although evolution points can still be used to continue to strengthen, Lin Ming feels that the remaining 30000 evolution points should continue to strengthen other places.


    These should be enough.


    Moreover, Lin Ming is very interested in the explanation of breath perception that can embody the actions of all creatures.


    In this way, he can "see" what the other party wants to do and how to do it.


    For example, just like now, he can feel that on the outside of the valley 20 kilometers away, Bai Qi takes care of the big feet of the hyenas to exercise their level and improve their realm according to his own command.


    This guy... Huh?


    At this time, in Lin Ming''s perception, the goods and Bai Qi seem to be doing something indescribable


    what the fuck.


    This goods is really a cow batch. In a way.


    What about the agreed realm of promotion?!


    Lin Ming is also convinced of it.


    When you get it back later, you must give it a good education!


    Lin Ming turns his mind back. Now is not the time to look at this. First upgrade other abilities that need to be upgraded in turn!


    Reiki, extreme rebirth and toxin creation were upgraded to LV5, and a total of 7000 points were spent.


    It should be almost now.


    Keep saving the rest. You may have to use it sometime.


    Moreover, it seems that to a certain extent, the system will also prompt you to learn new abilities.


    If you want to learn at that time, if you don''t, you have to be blind.


    The last time they were poisoned, they gathered 1000 points to upgrade their spirit liquid ability by temporarily hunting and killing the creatures in the valley.


    After all this, Lin Ming looked at the property panel and thought it was gorgeous. However, he was far from reaching the "strongest" level.


    He launched his breath sensing ability, and the movements of all creatures within a radius of 150 kilometers have now come to his mind.


    Just like a radar with the function of visualization, even if an ant crawls from the ground, he can feel its existence.


    Moreover, the specific scope of this embodiment can be reduced to one ant or expanded to several nests of ants.


    Of course, the same is true for people.


    However, Lin Ming is not completely sure at this time whether those humans are coming for themselves or whether they have other plans.


    At present, the biggest possibility is this wanzhuhai area, but other possibilities are not ruled out.


    Just then, another dark shadow approached quickly from the horizon. It was Xuejin!


    "Master, man... Moved in the direction of the master!" Xuejin reports to Lin Ming the trend of mankind.


    It''s really coming this way.


    Hehe, really, I thought there were other possibilities.


    Lin Ming asks Xuejin to continue to monitor the movements of the human side, while he is thinking about the battle plan.


    Sticking to nature will never be considered.


    The human side will definitely attack with long-range weapons. The last time they didn''t do so, it was also because the spirit rain broke out and couldn''t go up the mountain.


    The terrain of wanzhuhai is complex. If you want artillery to cover this side, at least you have to reach the foot of the mountain.


    Lin Ming remembers that it seems that even a howitzer can hit 70 kilometers, so if the human side really wants to cover it with artillery fire, it must reach this range.


    If it''s 70 kilometers away... Let alone those bamboo roots, it can be solved simply by using thick fog explosion and toxin creation.


    But it''s hard not to attract attention.


    The last time was because there was always fog between Lingxiao peak and the canyon over there, so he could use this trick unconsciously.


    But at this time, unless there is heavy fog outside the valley, it will certainly be found.


    It is estimated that we can only create this combination with breath perception + bamboo root + toxin.


    For those who feel the breath within 150 kilometers, the bamboo root with a length of about 100 kilometers is ready, and a precise blow of toxin is released on the bamboo root.


    In this way, the enemy can complete the killing when he is completely unable to know his body.


    Lin Ming''s consideration at this time is to live first.


    If there is really no way, use the body hard resistance.


    It would be foolish to show up and fight with so many power blessings.


    Besides, his subordinates definitely don''t want to be onlookers, do they?

 Chapter 89

    On the not wide slippery mountain road, the troop carriers loaded with huge legions moved forward slowly like a long black snake.


    Behind these personnel carriers, there are also nearly 100 large transport vehicles carrying heavy equipment such as howitzers and artillery covered with tarpaulins.


    Even, there are the latest style of vehicle mounted large caliber howitzer vehicles and lightweight towed howitzers specially for dealing with small and heavy demons!


    Because of the high mountains, dense forests, deep grass and complex terrain, the support effect of heavy weapons is almost negligible.


    However, it is still a conventional way of combat in this era of Reiki recovery to cover dumplings with heavy firepower and then take small-scale Corps assault.


    However, even the latest style of howitzer can achieve very limited results in front of powerful and flexible demons.


    However, the coverage of this firepower can still play a role in cooperating with the extraordinary forces.


    After all, the supernatural can cope with ordinary level D and level E monsters one-on-one. If there are such dense opponents as flying insects from the air, rats and insects on the ground, these guns can play a role.


    "Why is the speed so slow?"


    Zhai Yu looked impatiently at the scenery outside the window in the jeep in the center of the extremely long team.


    The team has been moving forward at a slow speed, and the car is bumping from time to time, which makes him really unhappy!


    "Boss, don''t worry. It''s not a worry. The road condition is not good!" Said LV Yun, who was driving.


    "Gee, where can I get before noon? It''s not easy for the rain to stop!" Zhai Yu said and glanced at the two closed and tight large boxes behind him.


    He knew the mountain road was difficult, but he never thought it was so difficult.


    There is no highway in this place. There is only such a national highway if you want to enter the mountain.


    "In the evening, you can go to the site of Tangcheng County, which is less than 100 kilometers away from wanzhuhai Lingjing." LV Yun replied.


    "One hundred kilometers? I thought I could get to the edge of the spiritual realm at noon! Really, what''s the matter!"


    The journey is long and extremely difficult. Zhai Yu, who was in high spirits before departure, has become quite impatient.


    Zhai Yu, who happened to be in Sichuan Province, was very excited when he received the direct contact from that person!


    The other party has assigned three divisions of troops and artillery support to help him level the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea!


    Opportunities are for those who are prepared, and Zhai Yu thinks so.


    As the son of the president of the extraordinary Association, even if his skills are extraordinary, he is called the strongest extraordinary.


    But always because of his father, no matter how well he does, he will be subject to various negative evaluations within the association.


    What ability depends on the face of the president''s father, piling it up with spirit stones, taking credit from his subordinates and concealing the war results


    It can be said that the prestige is very low.


    He urgently needs an opportunity to prove his strength and establish his prestige in the association!


    After all, when his father has a chance, he doesn''t want to give it to others!


    Especially to Zheng Guodong, who already has a lot of prestige in the association and has even been favored by the upper class of the Tang state.


    In Zhai Yu''s eyes, Zheng Guodong is just a bereaved dog favored by his father.


    Zheng Guodong''s strength is very strong, which is recognized.


    And he made great achievements and made a name in hundreds of battles to the spirit realm.


    However, the two failures in wanzhuhai spiritual realm have become its stain.


    Zhai Yu felt that if he could completely flatten the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, he could greatly humiliate the guy with national character face on it!


    So, when the man called to explain himself, he accepted the task almost instantly!


    With the help of that man, he soon gathered 2000 extraordinary people from the powerful Association,


    With so much help, Zhai Yu doesn''t think he will fail!


    Squeak


    Just then, suddenly the front car slammed on the brake and the jeep immediately stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhai Yu asked with a frown.


    "I''ll have a look." LV Yun said and ran out of the car. After a meeting, he quickly ran back. "Boss, the road is broken. It seems to have been destroyed by mutant creatures!"


    "This kind of thing still needs to be reported? Let Sun Wei pass!"


    "Yes!"


    LV Yun said and ran back. After a while, a young man with an explosive head ran past the jeep.


    After a while, with LV Yun coming back, the car in front finally started again.


    "Boss, I''ll let Sun Wei stay at the front car. If the road is damaged again, I''m not afraid! But the boy is slow enough to repair the road. It can be completed in five minutes. He''s still a C-class!"


    "OK, well done." Zhai Yu nodded.


    However, as he stopped again and again because the road was broken, Zhai Yu''s irritability and doubt gradually deepened.


    What''s going on?


    "Lv Yun, I''ll go down and have a look. Take care of those two boxes!" He said, got off the car and jumped on the roof. He took the roof as a springboard and jumped quickly between the roofs!


    In a short time, he came to the first car and saw Sun Wei, who had just repaired the road with sweat.


    "It''s you." Sun Wei frowned. "If you don''t think I''m slow, come by yourself?"


    Zhai Yu snorted, "I still need you if I want to meet?"


    He examined the road carefully, but he saw something strange.


    The road seems to be broken in order. It''s like cutting a piece with a knife.


    "Did you mend this edge?"


    Sun Wei wondered, "I''m not sick. I still wipe it off? That''s it!"


    Zhai Yu didn''t say anything. He jumped on the roof of the car: "Sun Wei, get in the car!"


    The motorcade continued to drive forward, which delayed another 20 minutes, but somehow, there was no damaged road ahead.


    This time, Zhai Yu pressed the array, and the car drove a lot faster. It didn''t take too long to come to Tangcheng County, which has been abandoned.


    After entering Tangcheng, the road is much easier. The transcendent of zhaiyu sect''s perception Department looked around and found only hundreds of class E monsters, which were simply destroyed by them.


    Looking up, in the northeast, you can already see the dark Lingxiao peak surrounded by clouds. Zhai Yu breathed a sigh,.


    Tomorrow morning, we can go straight to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea and shovel it completely!


    It was dark early in December. After all the cars entered Tangcheng County, it was completely dark.


    "The whole army repairs! The border group arranges the border!" Zhai Yu''s order went on, and soon everyone ran again.


    Drop!!!


    Just then, a harsh car horn sounded!


    "Lv Yun! What are you doing?" Zhai Yu jumped to the side of the jeep. The sound of the horn came from here.


    However, when Zhai Yu turned over LV Yun''s head lying on the steering wheel, he found that he was bleeding from his seven orifices and completely stopped breathing!


    ¡­¡­


    Less than a hundred kilometers away, a demon was also very surprised at this time.


    "So, is there an evolutionary point in killing the extraordinary..." he murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    PS: give readers a big reward for "star falling and meteorite morning"!


    There''s another watch. I''ll be there later. I promise!


    Thank you for your first order support!!!


    Ben jumped into the street and his heart was warm, ha ha ha ha.

 Chapter 90

    [Ding! Kill a human level 7 supernatant, and you have obtained 100 evolution points!]


    When Lin Ming''s bamboo root gently drilled out of the ground and climbed to the jeep in the dark air, a trace of poison gas was released in the air.


    After the Superman left alone in the jeep was killed, Lin Ming heard the prompt sound of the system. For a moment, he couldn''t believe it.


    What''s going on? After killing humans, will there be some evolution?


    Lin Ming originally just wanted to kill this supernatural person with strange aura color first, just in case, but he didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest!


    But he also had some doubts in his heart.


    When he killed those two human beings who were also extraordinary in Lingxiao peak spirit realm, the system seemed to ring twice, but he forgot whether it rang at that time.


    After all, it will focus on how to get them out of trouble, and then it will always perceive the battle between humans and them, as well as the Countermeasures after thinking.


    It''s over.


    In the beginning, it killed four bounty hunters, and there was really no evolution point. The system didn''t sound at all.


    Lin Ming remembers this more clearly. It will be the most lack of evolution. If the system sounds, he will not forget it.


    So, is it evolutionary to kill the extraordinary?


    Looking back carefully, he did kill these six people before and after. In addition, there were only seven just now.


    So, try again to prove it?


    Anyway, the night attack hasn''t started yet.


    We''ll deal with a few threats first.


    No, Lin Ming didn''t pick a lucky audience at random.


    In order to be imperceptible, he had to look for those who were alone, in the corner, or in a mess nearby.


    Although his bamboo roots can be reduced to a centimeter in diameter, there will still be some movement in front of the ground.


    In order to get to the end, Lin Ming is also very strict with himself.


    However, there are more than 2000 other extraordinary people. At present, they are in chaos because of the sudden death of this person.


    Lin Ming''s breath perception ability is extremely strong.


    This ability can build a virtual reality of any creature in his mind.


    It also allows him to synchronize every action of these humans. Of course, their dialogue content can also be perceived.


    Lin Ming found a special aura among these extraordinary people. At the same time, he laid his hand on the unlucky man who smoked beside a troop carrier.


    [Ding! Kill a human level 6 supernatural, and you gain 85 evolution points!]


    Oh, sure enough.


    At the end of the experiment, Lin Ming was very satisfied with the results.


    He withdrew the fine roots hidden in the holes under the wheels without leaving a trace.


    At this time, the extraordinary people fell into a panic after two people died in a row.


    Lin Ming thought it was worse. He continued to use bamboo roots to create a new death scene.


    After more than a dozen selected extraordinary people died at the same time, this group of people could no longer maintain stability. Now they began to panic and shout.


    But Lin Ming found that among these people, the human named Zhai Yu did not seem to be in a bit of panic.


    Through breath perception, he learned that this man is the leader who led this group of extraordinary people to attack his wanzhuhai spiritual realm, and he is also the most powerful among all!


    Level one, level five.


    Much stronger than the previous captain Zheng!


    Moreover, Lin Ming still has no information about this person''s ability.


    Uncertainty.


    Do you want to take a risk and kill him directly?


    Lin Ming uses bamboo roots and just wants to drill out of Zhai Yu''s feet, but he suddenly feels that Zhai Yu suddenly jumps up and floats into the air!


    float? What is this ability?


    It''s the first time Lin Ming has met an extraordinary person with this ability. It''s almost like flying.


    Now, it seems that we can''t suddenly act with bamboo roots


    But it doesn''t hinder anything.


    The subordinates have arrived outside the abandoned County, and they are ready to try.


    Let them try how powerful this extraordinary person is!


    Previously, Lin Ming flew back every ten minutes to report the movements of the humans who had assembled into a large army, and judged their direction of travel.


    After that, I sensed their moving motorcade. Through the news revealed during the chat of those extraordinary people, I judged that today''s garrison of these people is the completely abandoned county.


    According to the speed of the human convoy, they estimate that they can get there before sunset and start repairing.


    In that case, it will destroy Lin Ming''s night attack tactics!


    According to Lin Ming''s idea, it is to let his subordinates gather outside the county city as soon as possible, and then wait for the night to launch a surprise attack, so as to put the human beings who rely heavily on light, can''t adapt to night operations and haven''t done well in defense measures into a desperate situation.


    So as to achieve the result of defeating the huge extraordinary corps with the subordinates who are absolutely inferior in number!


    Humans March so fast that even if the road is muddy, their motorcade can move forward quickly.


    Moreover, the speed of subordinates is limited. It takes time to reach the ruins of the county from the spiritual land of wanzhuhai.


    Therefore, in order to achieve his goal, Lin Ming asked Xiao Yi, Xiao ER and San to use the wind blade to cut the road and delay the marching speed of human beings to the greatest extent.


    The effect is remarkable. Although there are earth extraordinary people in human beings, it still delays them for a long time.


    When the humans arrived at the ruins of the county and just started to repair, almost all their subordinates arrived outside the county and were ready.


    Lin Ming, on the other hand, poisoned more than a dozen people with poisonous gas released from bamboo roots before it was completely dark.


    So the evolution point is a surprise.


    At this time, the light left by the last touch of the sun had disappeared, and hundreds of searchlights were turned on slowly in the huge camp.


    In this moonless night, both the extraordinary and those soldiers feel the dangerous smell floating in the air!


    And just inexplicable seven orifices bleeding, and even some ulcerated skin of the dead extraordinary people, let them feel panic in their hearts!


    Although the searchlight can illuminate the nearby area like day, in the dark night outside the white light of the searchlight, everyone knows that there may be some unexpected crisis!


    "Get ready for battle!" Zhai Yu floats in the air and shoots the light of those white searchlights in the sky, pulling his shadow very long on the ground, just like a black Python!


    "Yes!!"


    "Earth extraordinary, Hou Sen, Sun Wei and Chu Ke, you guys should do a good job of earth defense right away! Of the border group, get ready for the border!"


    "Yes!!"


    At this time, the roar and roar of wild animals suddenly sounded around them!


    "The enemy is coming! Get ready to fight!"


    Zhai Yu raised his right arm and suddenly a purple flame rose from behind him!


    ¡­¡­


    PS: greatly reward readers for "white LVL"!

 Chapter 91

    The cold mountain wind was biting, and the last ray of light was swallowed up by the night.


    The pale searchlight shone into the sky and into the corner of the ruined city.


    The huge dark shadows flying in the air from time to time, and the howling and roaring of the far and near, trembling beasts, have deeply stimulated every nerve of these humans!


    "Build a fortification and open the barrier! Use triple barrier!!"


    Zhai Yu floated in the air, his back lit up a strong purple flame, holding a strange halberd emitting purple streamer, commanding over the center of the human position!


    "The howitzer truck is equipped with armor piercing shells and incendiary bombs. Get ready! Flame throwers, mortars and special forces come to the front!"


    "The supernatural guard the positions of all sides and protect the key points with aura! Those who will be controlled by elements are in the front and ready to attack!"


    "Air defense anti-aircraft guns are ready! Those broken birds will splash their faces when they fly again!"


    When the orders were issued, the originally chaotic extraordinary and the Corps immediately calmed down a lot. Although there were endless complaints from the extraordinary, the soldiers suddenly raised their evaluation of the extraordinary floating in the air.


    In a very short time.


    The three-story green, earthy yellow and blue translucent light curtain instantly covered the regiment with more than 30000 people. In this vast area, those earth extraordinary people also quickly built trenches and fortresses with broken buildings!


    The howitzer truck aligned the barrel in all directions, the shells were loaded, and the flame throwers and mortars stood in the front.


    Several anti-aircraft guns also completely cover the air area!


    The advantage of the number of people has been greatly enlarged at this moment, and Zhai Yu, who is most clear about the situation, is commanding them!


    "Hum, even a group of C-class demons don''t have to be afraid. How can they break through this defense! What''s more, I still have that thing..."


    Zhai Yu glanced at the two big boxes with that thing in the air. He also knew that it was a killing move when he had to. If it was not necessary, it must not be used easily!


    After all, we haven''t reached the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea yet.


    These people attacked in the dark, and I don''t know what demons and ghosts they are.


    But why hasn''t the other side attacked yet?


    Wasn''t it very active just now?


    Zhai Yu looked around. It was dark outside the searchlight. All he could hear was the call of the cold wind in the middle of the abandoned urban area


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Strange, it was very lively just now!"


    "Scared away by us?"


    After nearly twenty minutes, the mutant creatures that just seemed to attack immediately suddenly stopped moving.


    The extraordinary whispered that everyone''s heart, which had just tightened up, has been hanging up and down until now.


    With the passage of time, this huge Legion has become more relaxed.


    "Pay attention to me! Don''t relax! Feel the sense of the perception system! Don''t be so stunned!" Zhai Yu roared.


    Countless times have proved that the most relaxed time is when there is going to be an accident.


    But these extraordinary people have uneven quality and strength.


    Zhai Yu wants to say that he knows enough about the abilities of these people, but he still feels that he is a little weak.


    If my father showed up to command, these people wouldn''t dare fart?


    Sure enough, after he roared a few words, the voices of those who did not agree with him were even louder than before.


    "Tut!" Zhai Yu became impatient.


    What''s up? Why doesn''t it show up yet?


    Unconsciously, more than twenty minutes passed, and the sky became more and more gray.


    Under the stars, among the desolate city ruins, only after these three boundaries, the extremely crowded human beings gradually become more and more noisy.


    Although the range of the searchlight is wide, it doesn''t play any role in the most central part of the waste city with many waste buildings and great clutter.


    Everyone stared around and saw only round pale columns of light.


    "Perceptual! Are you dumb? Do you feel anything?!" Zhai Yu was getting impatient. He couldn''t help shouting again.


    "Nothing! You can''t fly to see it yourself!" A transcendent of the perception system is also angry. Zhai Yu always commands this and that like a boss.


    Who are you? You just have a good father!


    Zhai Yu opened his mouth to refute, and closed it again.


    If he can fly to see, where can he find these garbage extraordinary people?


    Dead in the air can make the attack on the ground ineffective, but there are some mutant birds like fighters in the air!


    If he hadn''t been in the protective cover on these three floors, he might not know when he would have fallen into a corpse.


    If he is a B-class extraordinary, he is not afraid of the disadvantage in the air. Unfortunately, he is only a C-class peak.


    As time goes by, people''s hearts begin to be impatient. One person affects two and two people affect four


    The more this time, the more irritable the mood is easy to spread.


    Compared with this miscellaneous army, the soldiers of the state of Tang who followed them were quite combat literate.


    Many of these soldiers also participated in the last battle in the Lingxiao peak incident.


    Although the experience of fighting mutant creatures is very limited, they all know that if they can''t concentrate at this time, they will definitely pay a painful price!


    They unloaded the howitzers and self-propelled guns at the fastest speed, aligned the vehicle mounted howitzers in every direction, and let the flame throwers and mortar special forces prepare for the outermost layer of this huge formation.


    In the face of mutated creatures, you can''t be careless at all!


    But the soldiers were also surprised at why these extraordinary people did not seem to have experienced the battlefield and combat quality at all.


    Even, these people were quite dissatisfied with Zhai Yu, who quickly made a correct judgment. Why?


    This huge legion, which is covered by three layers of protective covers, is in the middle of the abandoned city. Before it attacks, some of it will fall apart.


    Just as the crowd gradually became more relaxed, the outermost green light curtain suddenly flashed and then disappeared!


    Zhai Yu was not surprised yet. The earthy yellow light curtain on the second floor also went out in an instant!


    "What are you doing! From the border group! Aren''t you full?" He yelled!


    Pop!


    The last layer of light blue and the strongest defense light curtain also suddenly disappeared at this time!


    "Dong Wei! Dong Wei is dead!"


    "Zheng Yu! Who did it?"


    Several extraordinary people of the border group fell into the fortress built by the earth extraordinary people. Each one was bleeding from seven orifices and died in terror!


    However, before they even had time to spread the panic, suddenly there were howls of mutant creatures all around!


    And their figures, from the light of the distant searchlight, gradually rushed to their once solid, but now full of holes!


    Under everyone''s gaze, their ferocious faces gradually became the biggest!!

 Chapter 92

    "What, what?!"


    Zhai Yu took a breath!


    Holding a purple streamer and a strange halberd floating in the sky, he was stunned by the scene in front of him!


    Tactics? This is tactics!


    What exactly is the origin of these mutant creatures? Class C demon? Even C-level demons can''t think of such tactics!


    Class C demons have only basic intelligence, don''t they?


    However, still in a daze, he suddenly felt several storms coming!


    When!!


    The long halberd in his hand was subconsciously waved. After hitting the black giant shadow coming from him, it made a great noise, which made Zhai Yu''s arm break!


    As if waking up, Zhai Yu instantly lowered his height, and the anti-aircraft guns below roared at the same time!!


    With the huge flame constantly rushing out of the gun barrel, thousands of rectangular light spots immediately poured their anger into the black shadows that flashed by!


    However, even one shot of the anti-aircraft gun did not hit the target, but at this time, the mutant creatures rushing from all directions took the opportunity to rush to the position!


    "Giant wolf! Wait! The green one is... Poof!"


    Before a gray wolf rushed into the position, several half moon green blades easily penetrated the layers of fortresses and reaped the lives of several unlucky ghosts!


    "Fire!!" The soldiers controlled the howitzer and had already locked the target. After the roar, one of the several armor piercing shells hit the giant wolf!


    However, the expected scream did not appear, and the giant wolf flew out of the smoke unharmed, showing its terrible fangs, leaped into the position and killed the extraordinary!


    Then, the second and third wolf also rushed into the array!


    This originally strong formation was suddenly thrown into chaos by these three shocks!


    Then, the huge sound of running came, and the figure of a giant beast like an elephant suddenly appeared!


    "Tut! One by two!" Zhai Yu, holding a halberd, instantly launched the ability!


    The purple light suddenly disappeared, and the long halberd in his hand suddenly expanded several times!


    After a moment, the figure suddenly flashed. He kept up with the speed of the wolf and waved down the strange weapon in his hand!


    Bang!!


    "So hard!!"


    Zhai Yu met a mutant creature that could resist himself for the first time! Even if this is obviously a wolf of level C demon, it shouldn''t be so!


    A few more green blades flew by. After barely avoiding, Zhai Yu suddenly found that something strange had happened.


    The three wolves suddenly rushed out of the extremely chaotic position and disappeared into the darkness.


    The huge figure that withstood dozens of shells but was safe was close to the position at this time!


    "Concentrated attack! Concentrated attack!!"


    Howitzers are constantly loaded with ammunition, but neither armor piercing shells, incendiary bombs, howitzers nor armor fragmentation shells can hurt a penny of this behemoth!


    Even more terrifying, under the white light of the searchlight in the other direction, a huge shadow with a height of seven or eight meters gradually approached them!


    "Class C, class C demon army?" Zhai Yufei was in mid air and avoided the impact of those giant mutant birds.


    But they also found that they just made a false shot, put away their wings and rushed to the extraordinary people who were still stunned!


    In the long loud howling sound, they harvest their lives madly!


    "What tactics are these... What are they?" Zhai Yu''s scalp felt numb in the air. He found that behind the two giants, there were a large group of mutant creatures!


    A giant wolf filled with lightning, fireballs and venom;


    Standing like a human, but unusually tall and ferocious panda;


    A sliver - glowing, snake - like, snake - like reptile with a golden Python nearby;


    Beside the snow-white beasts, two tusks as big as horses roared;


    The whole body is scattered with light spots. I don''t know what it is


    In the distance, the three wolves, led by a piece of mutated creatures, continue to rush in this direction!


    Element, element demon?


    C class, all C class!


    ¡­¡­


    The weapon of the supernatural people scratched the body of the beast, but then the white light around the other beast twinkled, making its wound heal instantly;


    The strange panda waved a huge fist like a storm, smashing the heads and bodies of dozens of sieged extraordinary people to pieces;


    The White Snake kept spitting out its venom, which made several extraordinary people nearby rot directly into a mass of white bones;


    The golden Python suddenly magnified its tail several times, gently skimmed a row of extraordinary people and crushed them into meat mud;


    Three monsters with extremely fast speed cooperate with each other, constantly flash their posture in the battlefield, tear the throat of several extraordinary people, flash behind several extraordinary people and repeat the killing;


    The searchlights were swept by two giant birds and exploded with a loud noise;


    The other two giant birds sometimes dive at low altitude and sometimes turn their wings into sharp blades to cut the extraordinary people in two;


    An extraordinary person finally released the barrier and trapped the wolves. The strange animal that would recover from the injury appeared again and broke the barrier. As a result, after it was hit by a howitzer, another strange animal went crazy and rushed to the howitzer array, carried them on his body, and threw all his brains dozens of meters away into a piece of scrap iron;


    Relying on the number advantage, more than 100 mutant wolves keep harvesting the lives of the extraordinary in the completely chaotic enemy


    ¡­¡­


    Defeat is like a mountain!


    The sense of powerlessness and despair instantly extinguished Zhai Yu''s high spirited and self-confidence, and gradually collapsed his world outlook!


    He never thought that before he reached the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, the army he led met such a powerful opponent!


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful, hateful!! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!!"


    Zhai Yu roared, and his face gradually twisted.


    It''s all over, it''s all over!


    What status, what prestige, are all broken!


    If this goes on, he will lose everything, not to mention that he can''t surpass Zheng Guodong!


    Floating in the air, he had no way out. He rushed straight to the two big boxes!


    Taking out the balls with strange light inside, Zhai Yu rushed to the extraordinary people who had not been killed and hid together in the corner!


    "This is something more powerful than the spirit stone! Soul pill! If you want to live, absorb the aura inside! Absorb it, absorb it, absorb it!!!"


    He roared madly and ordered!


    Those extraordinary people who were on the verge of despair, without a moment''s hesitation, inhaled all the majestic aura in these soul pills into their bodies!


    However, after a large number of Reiki entered the body, those extraordinary people were frightened to find that their consciousness opportunities were consumed by madness in an instant!


    They opened their mouths in pain, the pupils in their eyes disappeared, and their twitching bodies expanded like balloons at a very fast speed!


    Behind Zhai Yu, who was waving a huge halberd and laughing wildly.


    Suddenly, a large group of seven or eight meters high, like a black hill, sent out a deafening roar of terror!


    "The battle is reversed, ha ha!" Zhai Yu flew into the air and shouted, "B, wait! The man-made demon of B is born!"


    "Hahaha!! die, die! Demons, taste the power of this final weapon!!"

 Chapter 93

    More than 100 extremely powerful auras soared into the sky!


    Lin Ming, a hundred kilometers away, also felt these terrible auras in an instant!


    "This is... B, wait?"


    His breath perception has completely embodied the whole war situation in his mind.


    At the beginning, he didn''t adapt to this ability, but after a lot of practice in a short time, he also mastered the ability of some bugs.


    Lin Ming feels that his subordinates have used Panda Da Pang''s strategy to almost completely defeat the enemy who had an advantage and solid defense.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Zhai Yu''s extraordinary person had left a backhand.


    Spirit pill.


    This thing can make the extraordinary


    Become a monster?!


    After Zhai Yu let those extraordinary people absorb the aura, the aura index of the extraordinary people rose wildly, and finally became monsters with aura such as B!


    In his perception, those monsters have started killing everything they can see around


    Fortunately, however, Panda Da Pang has commanded all his subordinates to retreat quickly.


    Thanks to this guy.


    After Da Pang reached the first level of promotion, his already strong intelligence was promoted again.


    Lin Ming thinks it can be trained as his own type of military division.


    Da Pang reacted quickly. If he was a junior, he would certainly lead a group of wolves and monsters, just as they did with silver poison Tianlong last time.


    Moreover, it can also be quite familiar with the abilities of each partner and give full play to its greatest strength after combining their abilities!


    Just like in this battle, it even asked Lin Ming to solve the three barriers before they launched a surprise attack.


    When mankind completes its defense, it does not rush to attack directly, but patiently waits for humans to start to be impatient before launching an attack.


    Let Xiaoyi guerrilla first, and then use the huge bodies of Xiaosi and the giant bear full moon as meat shields to resist the direct attack of human artillery.


    Then let other companions play their respective roles and inflict heavy damage on the enemy!


    Pretty good tactics.


    At this moment, under the command of Da Pang, the Impala carries the heavy little five and the giant bear full moon on its big feet, with a pile of companions on top.


    The four giant birds grabbed some other slow ones and left the battlefield first, while the rest of their companions were led by Da Pang and evacuated to safety!


    The goods take everything into consideration.


    He even took care that Lin Ming didn''t want to take the initiative to stay behind the scenes. He didn''t let him save the scene with bamboo roots. It was perfect.


    At this time, in that battlefield, there were only the extraordinary who survived, nearly 30000 soldiers without casualties, Zhai Yu floating in the air and more than 100 monsters.


    Lin Ming found that those monsters seven or eight meters tall could not imagine that they were originally human, and their strength and speed had been greatly enhanced!


    And they also have absolute advantages in quantity. They are really very difficult!


    Think about it, it''s equivalent to more than 100 B-class demons.


    More than a hundred B-class demons have amazing destructive power.


    Moreover, Lin Ming also found that these guys didn''t seem to have the slightest intention of attacking each other, but poured those madness onto those living humans!


    B level monsters can instantly destroy those opponents who are too weak relative to them for ordinary humans and those extraordinary people whose strength itself is not very strong.


    These B-class monsters really killed all the living people present in an instant, except Zhai Yu, as Lin Ming thought!


    Next, how to develop?


    Lin Ming sensed the position of all his subordinates and estimated their speed.


    Thousands of bamboo roots rushed out of their only way and caught them one after another!


    These bamboo roots move them to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea at a very fast speed!


    Naturally, there are reasons for this.


    Not afraid of these B-class monsters. No matter how fast and powerful it is, it''s just filling your mouth with bamboo roots and breaking your skull with bean sprouts.


    Now, he of the third order can strategically despise these only a larger number of B''s.


    At the same time, Lin Ming manipulated the bamboo root at the same time, creating a huge underground space of tens of thousands of square meters under the underground rock layer thousands of meters below him!


    The subordinates who were tied by his bamboo roots and came back from a hundred kilometers away were sent into the huge underground space from the ground by Lin Ming.


    Of course, he also prepared a lot of food and threw them in it.


    After all this, Lin Ming also sighed at the monsters and Zhai Yu who had begun to march into the wanzhuhai area from their original location.


    He felt that Zhai Yu was a little stupid.


    Yes, it''s not stupid, it''s stupid.


    Although he was in a desperate situation at that time, he rashly created monsters as powerful as demons such as B. obviously, he didn''t predict the consequences.


    Moreover, so many have been made at one time, more than 100, this is not


    Looking for a nuclear bomb?


    That''s stupid.


    Lin Ming sighed and urged thousands of bamboo roots to rush out from under the ground in an instant hundreds of kilometers away!


    The bamboo root like a dragon suddenly binds all the B monsters and Zhai Yu together!!


    "What is this, what is this?" Zhai Yu stared at his blood red eyes and couldn''t believe his eyes!


    What is this thing that suddenly drills out of the ground and is very fast?!


    Even if his whole body''s aura broke out, he could not break free from something like the root of a plant!


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! What monster is this?!"


    Zhai Yu roared wildly. His voice became more desolate in the city that has completely become ruins!


    He looked desperately at the monsters whose abilities were comparable to those of demons such as * * and found that they were as powerful as them and could not get out of this root like thing!


    Wait, this root system is stronger than level B?


    In Zhai Yu''s mind, he suddenly remembered that Lingxiao peak''s B-class spirit scale aura concentration had inexplicably disappeared in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea!


    Do you say, do you say


    "Is this a class a demon king in the 10000 bamboo sea spirit realm?!"


    He''s got goose bumps all over!


    Yeah, yeah! Yes!!


    He looked at the root of his body, which seemed to have life, and suddenly laughed wildly again!


    "Class a demon king is still a fucking plant! A plant! I''m the only one in the world to guess..."


    However, his laughter stopped abruptly after the thing that could be seen with the naked eye dragging flames from the horizon to the tail.


    "That, that is..."


    The fire of the shadow approaching at a very fast speed has illuminated him and the B and other monsters bound like zongzi.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!! only I know this secret that no one can guess... Ah..."


    On the ruins of jiutang County, a mushroom cloud rises from the ground!!!!


    ¡­¡­


    PS: I wrote another chapter 91 on the title of the last chapter. I''m really confused. Hahaha.


    Didn''t you think of the third place today?


    Surprise is not surprise, surprise is not surprise, happy is not happy, exciting is not exciting?


    (¡«£þ¨Œ£þ)¡«


    The infallible chapter of "rebirth into bamboo" will continue to be updated in the new book Haige. There is no advertisement in the station. Please also collect and recommend the new book Haige!


    Like rebirth to become bamboo, please collect: () rebirth to become bamboo new book Haige updates the fastest.

 Chapter 94

    Mushroom cloud!


    After seeing the shape of the smoke and dust produced by the landmark explosion, Lin Ming instantly cut off the bamboo roots on that side, which were nearly 70 or 80 kilometers away!


    Then, he used another bamboo root to face himself in that direction, and built nearly ten double barriers with extremely strong bamboo roots!


    The barrier even extends from the exit of the valley to Lin Ming''s body.


    Lin Ming is also ready to continue to build more barriers in a short time if the first five bamboo root barriers are destroyed by the shock wave.


    The mutant creatures in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea also sensed the danger. They ran frantically in the opposite direction!


    For a moment, the valley was boiling!


    However, after the huge tremor reached the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, the shock wave that Lin Ming had expected did not come.


    He watched.


    The nuclear bomb just destroyed everything within a few kilometers, and everything within dozens of kilometers was destroyed by the blast wave.


    A hundred kilometers away, he did not feel the impact and damage caused by any nuclear bomb explosion.


    "This is... Wait, is it a small equivalent?" Lin Ming suddenly remembered the term.


    It is not the nuclear bomb in the impression that it is extremely powerful. The lethality of a small equivalent nuclear bomb is much weaker than that in the impression.


    Basically, they are used in situations where the effective killing range is small or extremely strong fortresses.


    Even if there is smoke and dust, shock wave or radiation caused by the explosion, it is estimated that there will not be much left when it reaches the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea on the high mountain.


    No wonder, the mushroom cloud doesn''t seem as huge as expected.


    So, is the shock wave much smaller?


    He waited for quite a long time until late at night, when the tremor completely disappeared, Lin Ming gradually put down his heart.


    Looking at the deep underground space, the subordinates are very calm, and they all know that this place where they are should be the safest.


    "A small nuclear bomb..."


    Lin Ming once again feels the power of mankind in this regard.


    The reason why they use this kind of thing in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea and Lingxiao peak is also because in the human impression, mutant creatures are "active" and can not be attacked as accurate targets.


    Moreover, the chaotic magnetic field of the spirit will also disturb the accuracy of precision strike.


    Moreover, now most of the spiritual environments have been connected, and the active mutant creatures can quickly move from the original attack site to other places.


    The silver poison Tianlong of Lingxiao peak was like this before.


    If a large nuclear bomb attack is used, although it may solve the problem at once, the impact in other aspects may be too great. Therefore, the human side will take it as the final consideration.


    After all, it is not far from the center of Shu province.


    Now, they have used a small equivalent of nuclear bombs to accurately hit these monsters who have reached the level of "class B demons" in a short time. Lin Ming thinks they should also be prepared.


    In other words, ordinary human beings seem to have expected this to happen.


    They should also have deployed this weapon in a very close place, so they can accurately hit the target in such a short time.


    The every move and idea of the extraordinary people seem to be in the hands of ordinary people all the time.


    From so many people''s conversations, Lin Ming fully felt the sharp contradiction between ordinary people and extraordinary people. It is estimated that the above is not much better.


    In particular, this time Zhai Yu seems to be the son of the president of the so-called extraordinary Association.


    This time, the human side should be in chaos for a while.


    Reiki has revived. We still don''t cooperate together, intrigue and create contradictions.


    They are already far behind the mutant creatures in this era of Reiki recovery.


    Put away his exclamation, and Lin Ming examines the most critical point of the incident again.


    The human transcendent, after absorbing the huge amount of aura of soul pill, has changed.


    Although he can''t see it directly, Lin Ming still knows the general appearance of this monster from the descriptions of his subordinates and his ability to perceive the manifestation.


    He is seven or eight meters tall and has extremely strong muscles all over;


    A large amount of blood flows on the skin, which is light purple as a whole;


    The head is like a human, but it is very small. It has no intelligence and can only destroy and kill.


    Extremely powerful and fast.


    Toto is a monster.


    An artificial monster.


    And it is also a monster that can improve its strength to B and other demons in an instant.


    The reason why Lin Ming thinks so now is also because he later found a strange thing.


    The results of the fish pond experiment he had done were almost the same.


    At that time, Lin Ming wanted to trap these monsters with bamboo roots in order to fix them.


    At first, he thought he would use the ability of "extreme regeneration" to make those powerful monsters regenerate immediately after tearing off their roots.


    As a result, he found that the monsters had no ability to tear apart his roots.


    Lin Ming knows that his roots are not invincible when he reaches the a level, but the Reiki concentration of these monsters is declining at an extremely fast speed!


    In less than a few minutes, the aura concentration of these monsters, whose strength has reached the level of B and other demons, has dropped to the level of C, and continues to decline!


    It''s just like when I dropped ten drops of spiritual liquid into the fish pond in order to cultivate troops in the water, and the fish pond burst.


    At that time, the aura concentration of those fish had reached the level of level 2 after their body size rapidly increased, which made Lin Ming happy for a few seconds.


    But not long after that, their aura concentration returned to the original state and changed back to just a pile of stupid and big fish.


    Lin Ming didn''t care much about it at that time. He just felt that he was a little weak and encouraged. His aura was too strong, which led to this kind of thing.


    Now when I think of it, the spirit pill is actually very similar to the spirit liquid on my body.


    They all have extremely powerful and strong aura.


    However, the concentration of his spirit spirit obviously did not reach the level of all the essence that spirit Dan had concentrated, so the people did not change too much when they drank their mental liquid, but after absorbing the aura of even the spirit of C and other spirits, each of them increased their aura concentration considerably.


    On my own side, after absorbing the spirit pill of B and other demons and silver poison Tianlong, I even obtained unimaginable aura at one time, and successfully promoted from level 2 and level 7 to level 3?


    Now think about it, the conclusion should be so.


    The spirit pill was taken from the mutant creature that was about to become a demon. Then Zhai Yu used it to create a monster that became a demon such as B in a short time.


    But he didn''t seem to consider that the Reiki concentration of these monsters would decrease rapidly with the passage of time, did he?


    Zhai Yu may have considered it, but the series of blows at that time shattered his world outlook and plunged his spirit into the edge of madness and collapse.


    Moreover, at that time, he really had no other way to turn the tide.


    Soul pill contains a lot of aura, but it can also make those humans develop like mutant creatures, lose their reason, and only kill in their eyes.


    It''s really effective in a short time. Create a group of B-level monsters and destroy the target.


    But it is a pity that human beings seem to have gone astray in this regard.


    human beings.


    Will do anything for the purpose.


    In order to regain the dominant position in this era of Reiki recovery, there is no need.


    Lin Ming thinks Zhai Yu is just a chess piece. Let''s be the one abandoned in this action.

 Chapter 95

    The warm sun in early winter rises slowly from the mountain in the East again.


    The dense mist in the mountains rises gradually.


    Floating among the huge green trees, it is like a fairyland.


    The transparent dew gradually condensed into a mass among the bamboo leaves and then dripped gently from the sky.


    Wanzhuhai Valley, everything remains the same.


    The noise and noise last night seemed to have never happened, and those mutated creatures gradually returned to their original place of survival.


    Lin Ming looks into the distance.


    There was a huge mushroom like smoke rising from the place hundreds of kilometers away last night.


    It represents destruction and the ultimate weapon. Lin Ming saw it at close range for the first time.


    Now, he urges breath perception, and he can''t feel the existence of any life in that vast area.


    Although the equivalent is small, it is enough to completely dissipate the creatures within a radius of several kilometers.


    Human weapons are still one of the most terrible things on the planet.


    Once, Lin Ming thought that humans did not dare to throw down a nuclear bomb against demons at will.


    But now we see that they are not afraid, but choose when to launch.


    In particular, this small equivalent nuclear bomb against mutant organisms in a certain area can achieve the best effect in the shortest time.


    If a larger number and stronger demons appear, and even endanger the degree that can not be ignored, Lin Ming believes that a large amount of nuclear bombs can make many people see mushroom clouds.


    I''m afraid the human side will not come here again for quite a long time after this time.


    The reason is simple.


    First, the pollution caused by the nuclear bomb will make them afraid for a period of time.


    Even with strategic nuclear weapons that have little environmental pollution, it will take several months to eliminate the level of radiation pollution through natural rainfall and waste landfill.


    In Lin Ming''s judgment, they should not throw dirty bombs and other things. After all, they have no meaning.


    To effectively kill the enemy is not to permanently destroy it. It is unnecessary.


    Second, because of Zhai Yu.


    Zhai Yu''s identity and ability are very special.


    Zhai Yu, as the son of the president of the extraordinary Association, acted as the vanguard in this action.


    According to the information obtained from Lin Ming''s breath perception, Zhai Yu seems to have been used by ordinary people.


    As a discarded chess piece, he dutifully drove his troops to the vicinity of the ten thousand bamboo sea spirit realm. After being attacked and trapped in a desperate situation, he used the spirit pill to create a monster.


    Then came the baptism of the nuclear bomb.


    To tell the truth, Lin Ming also thinks it''s wonderful.


    Tested the strength of supernatural people turning into monsters after using spirit pill and the power of small equivalent nuclear bomb, killing two birds with one stone.


    Think about it, how timely and ingenious the nuclear bomb came. It had been deployed close. Waiting for the extraordinary to turn into a monster, it came immediately.


    The accuracy is amazing.


    If ordinary people don''t know what spirit Dan can do, Lin Ming absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    Ordinary people may have been waiting for such an opportunity for a long time.


    If it hadn''t been for Lin Ming''s chance to ascend to the third level and let the aura detection satellite capture it, ordinary people might have to wait a little longer.


    Let Zhai Yu lead the army to come on the ground of Wanzhu sea spirit territory.


    If they really come to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea and encounter unimaginable danger, Zhai Yu uses the spirit pill and the monster appears, the nuclear bomb will be aimed at the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    If there is no danger, I''m afraid ordinary people will never lose. Just wait for the next opportunity. By the way, they can publicize and destroy a spiritual realm outside.


    But they estimated that no one expected that the huge Legion had just walked more than half the way, and it had already happened.


    They were raided, eager to establish meritorious service, and Zhai Yu, who wanted to prove himself, was forced to have no way out and used the soul pill.


    Taking this as an example, Lin Ming feels that the association of extraordinary people on the human side will be very difficult.


    Although the class B monster made by this spirit pill was class B for a moment, ordinary people would definitely do it to make the extraordinary Association absolutely unbearable.


    The son of the president of the extraordinary Association died, and he died after being bewitched by ordinary people. It is estimated that the association will not swallow his anger.


    The contradiction between them is expected to erupt directly at this critical point.


    The contradiction between ordinary people and extraordinary people will break out completely sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time.


    The attacks and intrigues between human beings make Lin Ming feel very interesting.


    Isn''t it good to use this energy to improve your strength? In this era of Reiki recovery, you have fallen from the dominant position. How can you still have time to play this?


    If human beings finally perish, Lin Ming thinks the reason must be their own.


    Although this step has not come yet, it is estimated that if it continues like this, with the deepening of Reiki recovery, it may come suddenly one day.


    Forget this.


    Lin Ming actually cares more about another point.


    Zhai Yu''s ability.


    Zhai Yu has multiple abilities.


    Lin Ming didn''t perceive how many of them were. It seemed that these people didn''t know. Zhai Yu didn''t tell them.


    He just knew that the son of the president was an extraordinary person in the world and a C-level peak.


    After breaking through the bottleneck of the realm, Zhai Yu''s ability is also quite strong.


    However, from the observation of Zhai Yu in this short period of time, Lin Ming is not without speculation.


    First of all, the goods can fly. Lin Ming is absolutely sure of this.


    Originally, Lin Ming thought that the basic ability possessed by human beings was "strange power", or it can be directly understood as N times stronger body indexes.


    Then there are those who can use flame elements like Captain Zheng, even the "compound ability".


    However, according to his subordinates, Zhai Yu has a long halberd with purple flame, and he can also have the same color flame behind him.


    Later, this product also has the ability to make the shape of the long halberd huge.


    Although I don''t know if Zhai Yu has any other abilities, if strange power is included, he is now a triple ability.


    This also made Lin Ming sigh.


    In this Reiki revived world, although the human side generally lags behind the mutant creatures, it has been in a passive position.


    But they still have something special that mutant creatures envy.


    In addition to science and technology, the extraordinary person on the human side seems to have the possibility of multiple extraordinary forces.


    As long as they can make rational use of these extraordinary forces and combine the power of science and technology, they may not continue to be helpless in the face of demons like natural disasters.


    As human beings on the opposite side, Lin Ming will not underestimate them, but he will not be afraid of them.


    Even if the nuclear bomb fell on him, he would never disappear like those monsters.


    As long as even a millimeter of capillary root remains, he can grow back to what he is now.


    A class demon king.


    Lin Ming looks at his property panel.


    He felt that he had not really reached the level of A.


    To the extent that human beings have no choice and fear.


    Just as we learned from those human beings, it is said that several B and other demons in the plain of neon country were submerged by the tsunami, which simply plunged human beings into despair.


    He''s an a, and it''s easy to do such a thing.


    However, it is not necessary at present.


    Let''s get stronger first and think about it later!

 Chapter 96

    "Name!"


    Zheng Guodong looked up at the twisted young man opposite and smiled contemptuously.


    "Sun Tao, what are you pretending to be?"


    "Be honest! Who''s pretending with you? Zheng Guodong, don''t you know what a mistake you''ve made?!"


    In the narrow interrogation room, Zheng Guodong was locked in special handcuffs and interrogated.


    Hearing the wrong word, Zheng Guodong was a little dumbfounded for a moment. For a moment, he thought of his companions again.


    "I''ll ask you again! Name!"


    "Zheng Guodong."


    "Age!"


    "Thirty three."


    "The third captain of the special operations team of the extraordinary Association, is that you?"


    "It''s me."


    "You led your team to the spirit realm of Daqin mountain to complete the task assigned above, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Where are the people in the team?"


    "They''re all dead. I''m the only one left."


    "Why did you survive?"


    "This... I don''t know."


    "You''re so secretive, aren''t you? You actually killed people, didn''t you?!"


    Zheng Guodong opened his mouth, shook his head and sighed: "it''s true."


    "What is it? It''s you..."


    Sun Tao opened his mouth to scold. At this time, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly kicked open and a beard came in.


    "What are you doing, sun?"


    "Er, brother Wang, I..."


    "Fuck off!" With his beard pointing to the gate, Sun Tao ran out in despair.


    Zheng Guodong looked blankly and smiled bitterly: "Liuzi, what happened?"


    "Something happened to the association."


    "You, what did you say?" Zheng Guodong stared.


    His beard lit a cigarette and handed it to Zheng Guodong. He also lit one: "Guodong, those are not important. You just tell me what happened in the spirit realm of Daqin mountain."


    "What happened? What happened? Wait, did you say..."


    "Tell me what happened first, and then I''ll tell you what happened. I don''t think what you told me is much less serious than what I told you." The beard also looks tired.


    Zheng Guodong was stunned and spit out a mouthful of smoke. His eyes were blurred: "the monster appeared."


    "What kind of monster."


    "People become monsters."


    "People change? Who?"


    "Zhao hengbian." Zheng Guodong closed his eyes and recalled the nightmare night. "We were attacked by countless mutant creatures, and the Lingshi was finally used up. After Zhao Heng used that thing, he..."


    "That thing... Is the ''soul pill'' you wrote in the report before, right?" After thinking for a while, he wrote the word "soul Dan" on the paper.


    "Yes, Xiao Zhao absorbed the aura inside and suddenly became a huge terrorist monster, killing everyone and all mutant creatures." Zheng Guodong took a deep breath of smoke and coughed heavily.


    "Is the monster strong?"


    "Probably, it can make me an extraordinary person who is about to reach the peak of level C. I can''t see it when I look up."


    "How did you come out alive?" His beard raised his eyebrows.


    "I killed it. The monster." Zheng Guodong took his last cigarette, crushed the cigarette end and said with a bitter smile, "you can''t imagine the great confusion when I tried my best at the beginning and killed it with only my fist after dozens of minutes."


    The beard didn''t speak


    "I still can''t understand what happened that night." Zheng Guodong shook his head and didn''t want to recall the nightmare of that night. "Liu Zi, I''ve finished what I should say."


    The beard nodded: "I''ve written it down, too. You know my ability. I know when you lie."


    "Then you should tell me what happened to the association?" Zheng Guodong turned to his beard and waited for the answer in his mouth.


    "Zhai Yu is dead, Zhai Lao is missing, and the Association... Currently exists in name only." His beard whispered as if he were saying something that had nothing to do with him.


    "You, what did you say?" Zheng Guodong stared again.


    "I have no reason to lie to you. Zhai Yu made a big mistake by creating a large group of monsters like you said. Zhai Lao was afraid of crime and fled."


    "You said... Wait, what kind of monster? Zhai Yu?"


    Zheng Guodong suddenly remembered that Xiao Zhao and he had told him that Zhai Yu was specially responsible for recycling the bodies of mutant organisms.


    He made monsters? That terrible monster?


    He knows that the spirit pill can turn the extraordinary into that terrible monster?


    The beard looked at Zheng Guodong, shook his head and grinned.


    Zheng Guodong suddenly became angry: "the association is fucking like this. Are you still laughing? Aren''t you from the association? You..."


    The beard still smiled: "the association is like this. It should be over long ago."


    "You! What the fuck are you talking about!"


    "This sentence is what you once told me, Guodong." The beard stood up, Staring into his eyes: "What did the association do? You''re a popular man in front of Zhai, don''t you know? You forgot about Lingxiao peak? You forgot about concealing B and other demons? You forgot about throwing the lives of more than 100 brothers there? Zhai Yu turned 2000 brothers into monsters and ashes together with him in order to fight for merit, and let more than 30000 soldiers be buried with him! This kind of thing, you I don''t know, I''ll tell you! The association has never regarded us as human beings. What is "to protect the safety of all the people with one''s own strength"? The association just takes us extraordinary people as tools for profit! If you die, you''ll die. Throw it away when you''re finished! "


    "You... What you said..." Zheng Guodong knew that Liuzi was right, and he couldn''t refute it.


    He remembered what Zhai said when he finally came back from his first and second failure in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    His life is life, those people are not.


    Just because he is a C-level extraordinary and the best fire element extraordinary.


    Concealing the evil spirits such as B and taking advantage of it, President Wan''s lineage was sent to Lingxiao peak, which directly caused the death of more than 100 people and promoted president wan to step down.


    Zhai has done too many things.


    The creed of the association, they have always been just a slogan.


    Zheng Guodong has repeatedly asked Zhai why he has to distinguish the extraordinary from ordinary people, and why he thinks that ordinary people''s life is not life.


    Zhai Lao''s answer is that they are extraordinary and are one head higher than ordinary people.


    Zheng Guodong couldn''t understand this statement. He once found the six sons in front of him and told him his troubles.


    But Zheng Guodong never thought that Zhai Yu would create those terrible monsters and let more than 2000 brothers of the association die.


    Speaking of the first, the association is just Zhai Lao''s tool, just for themselves.


    Zheng Guodong lowered his head decadent.


    "Well, Zheng Guodong, there are two ways in front of you. One is to be a dog of the association, waiting for your old Zhai to come back. The other is to join the nine storey sky tower and fight for mankind, not for someone."


    Zheng Guodong suddenly looked up: "jiuzhong Tianta? That''s..."


    "The extraordinary troops directly under the state of Tang." The beard sat down, "with one''s own strength, protect the safety of all the people."


    Zheng Guodong''s eyes shook.


    "Jiuzhong Tianta..."

 Chapter 97

    It snowed like goose feather for a full day and night.


    Lin Ming thought the last snow should be the last, but he didn''t think it was just the beginning.


    The heavy snow really made the subordinates who were used to the heat and humidity quite uncomfortable. In particular, Xiaomeng snake would rather hide in the deep space built by Lin Ming underground than come up to play.


    Little cute snake is so afraid of the cold that Da Pang, the panda who had been playing very high in the heavy snow, has no spirit. Instead, little golden snake is very happy. The goods directly drill into the underground space and keep warm next to little cute snake.


    Early in the morning, Lin Ming asked Xiao Yi to divide them into seven groups. Each group took ten mutant wolves to the dense forest in the valley to look for food.


    The 133 newly joined wolves like fighting very much.


    When they went to meet those humans at that time, they didn''t hesitate. They all rushed out of the bamboo sea with Xiaoyi.


    Originally, Lin Ming thought that some of them would be rebellious, so that he could have a chance to become powerful.


    The wolves were also awesome, though they were worse than others, but they did not fear those who were extraordinary. They played a very important role in that battle.


    They have now become an important supplementary combat power, but at the same time, they have also brought a considerable degree of management problems.


    No matter how many mutant creatures there are in the bamboo sea, there are not enough wolves to eat and drink every day.


    After all, it is just a valley of dozens of square kilometers.


    Therefore, Lin Ming decides to let Xiaoyi take charge of taking these wolves to hunt and practice level for a while.


    The hyenas Bigfoot and Bai Qi went to exercise again.


    Lin Ming feels that he can''t let these two guys go out alone, so that Bai Qi can''t hold his big foot. He directly discusses the mystery of life with him, rather than raising big foot''s weakness level.


    Although in the last battle, big foot angrily overturned almost all howitzer trucks and all kinds of heavy weapons after seeing Bai Qi attacked, and its explosive power was quite amazing, to tell the truth, the strength of the goods was quite weak.


    In comparison, although Bai Qi''s goods are too reckless, they are really powerful in terms of strength.


    Lin Ming realized that Bai Qi had healed Xiao Wu''s wounds in an instant and easily smashed the light curtain of the boundary built by those extraordinary people to trap them.


    In particular, the ability to break the enchantments similar to those made by the enchantment system is quite powerful.


    At that time, when Lin Ming felt that the extraordinary people had built three layers of border defense, he thought that only he could use bamboo roots and toxins to create to break this situation. He was a little helpless.


    Panda Da Pang doesn''t seem to have thought that Bai Qi would use this ability. He can only ask Lin Ming to kill those extraordinary people in the border system to make fighters.


    Now Bai Qi has shown her powerful ability. When she meets the transcendent of the border system in the future, she will have one more choice.


    However, the only disadvantage of this guy seems to be that he has to put a meat shield role next to it, or he is responsible for attracting fire next to it. After all, it is really easy to become a target when releasing its ability.


    After the howitzer was aimed at it, although it was not hurt, Bai Qi was almost hit by the impact of the ammunition.


    I hope Bigfoot can become such a knight character. I don''t know if this lazy guy can do it?


    Lin Ming thought so and sent ah Fei, ah ban and ah Dian to supervise the work.


    Ah Fei''s snow like long hair almost hides all his posture in the heavy snow. If he doesn''t move, it''s really hard to find.


    With his ability to move instantly and his snow-white fur, this guy is indeed a natural assassin.


    It seems that if there is a battle on Lingxiao peak in the future, you can also send this cargo to act alone, which can effectively kill the enemy.


    As for a ban and a Dian, they have completely become the two general of ah Fei''s left and right Dharma protector, hem and ha. They are inseparable at ordinary times.


    In fact, ah ban and ah Dian, two jackals, can be responsible for guerrilla attraction of fire when cooperating with ah Fei, and can even attack together. After all, the speed is not slow.


    Speaking of, I haven''t seen the property panel of these two goods.


    [race: Qishou]


    [realm: Level 1 and level 2]


    [ability: sickle blade rain strike lv6, use tusks and claws to attack the enemy''s weakness at high speed


    Assist lv4, and cooperate with your companions. Attack power increases by 40% when the main attacker sieges the enemy]


    [special ability: near death rage LV5, increases attack power and speed by 50% when critically injured]


    A ban and a Dian, these two guys, seem to have no difference in the panel items.


    But on the whole, it is actually a natural auxiliary guerrilla role. Cooperating with ah Fei''s fighting style, it can be competent for roles similar to reconnaissance and surprise attack teams.


    In the last battle with the extraordinary people, they did kill many extraordinary people with high-speed attack, and the results were quite fruitful.


    After a long period of evolution, many subordinates seem to have found their own position, which is a good thing for Lin Ming.


    After all, powerful as he is, he still needs these subordinates to do something he can''t take care of.


    For example, in the last battle, the subordinates completed all tasks perfectly.


    Lin Ming felt that if he was allowed to complete the battle alone, it would actually be very simple.


    When his breath perception reaches 200 kilometers, he realizes the perception, shows all kinds of intelligence and dialogue of all enemies, and grasps their movements.


    After that, when the other party enters the range of 100 kilometers away from him, it will be simple.


    The release of thick fog erupted, and the toxin rushed past and took away in a wave.


    Or tie them one by one with roots and send them to the funeral with a bamboo root.


    Or release poison gas with roots


    As long as he wants, he can even put bamboo roots on the heads of human beings, cover them completely with a bamboo root giant net, and then use extreme rebirth to block every hole and let them suffocate in it.


    Or you can try the power of this new ability.


    Various methods and postures.


    But the disadvantage is that it is very meticulous.


    No matter what he does, as long as someone alive sees it or even if no one sees it, the sky''s aura detection satellite takes pictures, or human beings come back to investigate later, they will definitely find clues.


    High profile is not Lin Ming''s way of doing things. He prefers to be careless.


    Third order, a, etc. is his strength status.


    Looking around the world, I''m afraid there are top players.


    As a mutant plant, Lin Ming is very powerful.


    But this powerful, not invincible.


    Small equivalent nuclear bombs deployed nearby by humans are not vegetarian.


    In the face of the direct attack of that thing, although Lin Ming can be confident, he will never be led by the dog and will not sing at all.


    But what about the problems arising from this?


    Radiation, valley biological extinction


    Unable to continue, he was forced to fight with mankind every moment after that.


    That''s troublesome.


    Therefore, the importance of subordinates is shown at this moment.


    For him to complete the killing task without the knowledge of the gods and ghosts.


    So that he can continue to exist in the unknown territory of mankind.


    In this battle, Lin Ming did make a few moves and covered up all traces.


    After that, humans also dropped the nuclear bomb as if they had helped, completely wiping out all traces.


    Lin Ming deeply agrees.


    Before becoming invincible in the real sense, it is the most correct choice to go on. How right it is


    In particular, I''m afraid there have been some actions on the human side. Next, the contradiction between the previous extraordinary and ordinary people may become less acute after this time.


    The association of extraordinary people may no longer exist.


    What he will face later may be more united human beings.


    You have to keep going.

 Chapter 98

    Snowflakes fluttered and slowly fell on the huge trees dotted among the hills. The snow on the trees gradually increased and the trunk creaked.


    From time to time, large pieces of snow fall from the trees and integrate with the white ground.


    A red fox was swinging its two tails behind it, moving slowly between the snow fields, pricking up its ears from time to time and listening carefully to the movements around.


    Now, this double tailed Firefox has not found any food for two days.


    In the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain, there was no noise in the past. A large number of mutant creatures fled around because of the huge explosion and ran to unknown places.


    Double tailed Firefox came to a small river, stood by the thin ice and took a sip of the river. Suddenly, its ears turned, and it heard a slight sound not far away.


    Hungry, it rushed in that direction without hesitation.


    However, before approaching the white lipped deer gnawing grass at the edge of the forest, it suddenly felt that a great force imprisoned its limbs!


    Looking down, I found that black things were winding around my body! Then a wild storm rolled up!


    The line of sight retreated wildly, and the two tailed Firefox roared in despair!


    However, before long, the exhausted two tailed Firefox found that the crazy storm had stopped.


    Look up and open your eyes. In front of this double tailed Firefox is a huge red plant!


    It wanted to look up and observe carefully, but suddenly it was hit by an extremely powerful spiritual pressure, which made it tremble involuntarily!


    Two tailed Firefox looks around.


    A huge wolf, a burly and violent panda, a silver snake spitting venom


    The huge spiritual pressure from them makes the double tailed Firefox more frightened!


    The body shakes even more.


    However, at this time, a green bamboo branch gradually stretched out in front of us, and a translucent liquid with fragrance flowed from the top of the bamboo branch, which was about to drip.


    It contains a strong aura, which makes the double tailed Firefox bite and suck.


    The fresh and sweet taste, mixed with aura, makes it psychedelic for a time.


    Lin Ming looks at the docile double tailed Firefox under his body. The bamboo branches stretch past and brush away the snow on his body.


    Another subordinate.


    This is the seventh of these two days.


    Since the last battle with mankind, Lin Ming has been thinking about a problem.


    That is the problem of improving the realm of subordinates.


    Now, the wolves led by Xiao Yi have reached the level of level one and level six.


    Logically, this is very gratifying.


    Think about how shocking it would be to have a class a demon king on this blue star, whose subordinates are all class B demons feared by human beings!


    In human cognition, B and other demons all over the world live in the ocean.


    It is these B and other demons that have launched a terrible tsunami, making all the plain areas of neon become a land of Ze!


    No matter how developed science and technology, no matter how powerful weapons, can prevent this disaster.


    In human speculation, a class B demon appeared in Lingxiao peak. As a result, when they wanted to investigate carefully, they found that it had disappeared.


    With fear and suspicion, they sent a large army to Lingxiao peak to investigate the Lingxiao peak on the grounds of investigating the Lingshi vein.


    B and other demons are enough to frighten humans.


    What''s more, is it a class a demon king and many class B demons?


    If they are successfully promoted to the second order, then


    What would humans do?


    Those nuclear bombs in nearby Shu province will drag the fire and set off a terrible mushroom cloud in this valley.


    You don''t have to think about it at all. The consequences are absolutely so.


    The reason is that Lin Ming is the only one who can hide his breath at this time.


    The rest, whether it''s Xiaoyi, Da Pang, Xiao Meng snake, ah Fei, or even little turtle, don''t have this ability, let alone the trend of this ability.


    As a result, Lin Ming can only let the junior ones temporarily stop improving their increasing realm.


    Otherwise, it will lead to the endless war between him and mankind.


    Lin Ming doesn''t like trouble very much.


    He wants to use his strength to solve the problem.


    Therefore, in view of this, he decided to let them stop improving their level first. After all, they are closest to breaking through to the second level.


    Although this is a little cruel to them.


    After ascending to the second level, they have stronger power and more sound intelligence, which is also the pursuit of these mutant creatures in the era of Reiki recovery.


    Now that they have cut off their pursuit, Lin Ming has no way.


    Unless he finds a way to cover up their aura concentration.


    Before that, they can only be wronged first.


    After that, the second thing Lin Ming has to do is to let other subordinates improve their strength and reach the strength of level 6 first.


    Let''s not talk about the low-level ones such as little turtles and big feet. At least giant pandas and little cute snakes improve this aspect first.


    The uneven strength of subordinates really affects many things.


    For example, in the previous battle with Zhai Yu, if only the more than 100 mutant wolves could be as powerful as Xiaoyi, there would be no tactics at all.


    More than 100 wolves with first-order strength can impact Ping a by speed alone.


    Not to mention more than 2000 extraordinary people, 10000 have to be put here.


    However, now the wolves, the highest is only level 8, and the lower is only level 2.


    As a result, Panda Da Pang must consider a lot of things when formulating tactics.


    But in this case, Lin Ming thinks it''s better to have less in the future.


    On the human side, ordinary people and extraordinary people have been tied together, and they are more difficult to deal with.


    If the strength of the other side increases and the strength of the other side remains unchanged, the gap will become larger and larger.


    Lin Ming will never let this happen.


    Therefore, training other subordinates except primary one to reach the target state as soon as possible is a very important topic in the next days.


    Another way to improve combat effectiveness is to obtain more capable subordinates.


    After the explosion of the nuclear bomb, the most affected is the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain, which is tens of kilometers away from there.


    Different from the WAN Zhu Hai spiritual realm, which is almost unaffected, the Yinyu mountain spiritual realm is not suitable for living for the time being.


    After the explosion, a large number of mutant creatures scattered from there.


    Some came to wanzhuhai Valley, and many went further.


    Even the Lingxiao peak spirit realm, which is like a forbidden area of life, has many mutant creatures migrating there.


    Among them, there may be mutant organisms with more potential.


    The extremely flexible bamboo roots, which are hundreds of kilometers long, serve as the main tool for catching them.


    It''s like this two tailed Firefox under his body, three blood finches flying happily among the bamboo branches, and shrike birds that have inserted many mutant giant mice and mutant insects between his bamboo branches. They are all his new subordinates after careful selection.


    "It''s not enough..."


    Lin Ming is not satisfied with these.


    He wants more.

 Chapter 99

    In the vast desert, sand dunes are continuous.


    Endless yellow sand spreads the silence and fury to your feet.


    Zheng Guodong and many extraordinary people are fully armed.


    They were on the edge of the desert, braving the howling cold wind, feeling the biting temperature of December, and their eyes glared ahead.


    The side is full of ammunition, ready to launch nearly a thousand rocket launch vehicles!


    Their original location was a prosperous ancient city a few months ago.


    Now, due to the continuous expansion of the spiritual realm of wuhule desert, it has been devoured by whales and has completely become a no man''s land.


    Countless people were forced away from their homes and displaced because of the desert.


    Some people lost their lives forever because of the emergence of this spiritual realm.


    At the same time, the expansion of the spiritual realm makes the desert more unscrupulously speed up the phagocytosis.


    In the spiritual realm, the increasing Reiki concentration also makes humans unable to sit idly by.


    What''s more, less than 200 kilometers behind them is a huge city with a population of nearly 8 million!


    Once those C-level demons in the spirit realm succeed in raising the realm to B-level, what they bring to the huge city will be unimaginable disaster!


    The neon plain was completely submerged and nearly 60 million people died. It''s only a few days?


    On the blue star, no matter which human, will no longer want to see that happen!


    Zheng Guodong looked at the soldiers behind him. They were holding individual rockets or carrying flame throwers. Their faces looked like death.


    In the face of the coming wave of demons, neither the extraordinary nor these soldiers showed retreat or timidity.


    I regard my blood as the Tang Dynasty!


    This is the nine storey tower, this is the real extraordinary, this is the real soldiers!


    Here, you can dedicate your strength unreservedly, gain people''s admiration, and gain an unprecedented sense of identity!


    Zheng Guodong remembered that it was just the extraordinary Association of Zhai''s toys.


    Factional struggle, deception, deception and selfishness


    He closed his eyes and shook his head.


    What was your former self?


    Zhai Lao''s confidants, Zhai Lao''s tools, and Zhai Lao''s chips for fighting for interests


    "Attention of all units!! attention of all units!! mutant creatures are about to arrive! Repeat, mutant creatures are about to arrive!!"


    Just then, a loud voice suddenly burst in my ear!


    At the same time, a roaring noise, accompanied by shaking, made everyone tremble!


    Dozens of columns of nearly 100 fighters flew quickly in the air!


    They dropped a huge amount of incendiary bombs and forced the mutant creatures lurking in the yellow sand to reveal their real bodies in the desert!


    The shrill roar also rises in the continuous explosion and roar, and even covers it gradually!


    Everyone was awe inspiring, nervous sweat, kept flowing down from their forehead!


    In front of this nearly ten kilometer defense line, they have no way back!


    At present, the enemy may appear at any time on the continuous sand dunes!


    "Everybody! Lie down!!"


    More than 6000 extraordinary people and more than 30000 soldiers fell down in an instant!


    "Rocket troops! Launch!!!"


    At the same time, nearly 1000 rocket launching vehicles on dozens of positions collectively sent out a shocking roar!


    The Rockets roared to the hills dozens of kilometers away, which has become a black tide of mutant creatures!


    They exploded and burned in the dark tide, making a deafening sound!


    The continuous air waves stirred those black tides upside down and turned them into a hell of blood!


    The original complete and magnificent sand dunes gradually collapsed, and the originally roaring mutant creatures gradually lost their lives!


    "Second wave, project white phosphorus bomb!"


    Six or seven hundred armed helicopters rushed into the sand dunes and reached the sky over the black tide!


    However, before their collective projection, suddenly thousands of boulders were ejected from the yellow sand and flew high into the air!


    Almost all the armed helicopters could not dodge this very close attack. They directly destroyed the aircraft and fell into the sand sea, but were submerged by the black tide a moment later!


    Dozens of planes that were lucky not to be hit had just dropped white phosphorus bombs and had not had time to return. Suddenly, dozens of blue lightning flashes from the desert and hit them one after another!


    "The worm of death!" Zheng Guodong clenched his teeth. This kind of thing exists in the desert spirit land, and the association knows little about it. Zheng Guodong once killed one of them by chance, but the body and other data were blocked by Zhai. This intelligence did not flow into the state of Tang at all!


    Rocket troops destroyed nearly 50% of the mutated creatures, and dozens of white phosphorus bombs also took away more than 20% of them!


    The rest is Zhai Guodong''s more than 6000 and nine storey sky tower and the task of more than 30000 soldiers!


    ¡­¡­


    The battle lasted nearly six hours.


    With the continuous investment of new close combat weapons against monsters and the support of air fighters in the rear.


    And with the efforts of the extraordinary, the number of mutant creatures has decreased sharply.


    Although the counterattack of those death bugs who almost reached the C level almost collapsed the defense formation, they were finally completely eliminated because of the activity of Zheng Guodong and other elements!


    In particular, in the battle against the real king of the desert, the King Scorpion, Zheng Guodong sent dozens of fireballs into his belly and completed the explosion in his belly, which finally resulted in the strongest enemy!


    The battle ended with a great victory on the human side.


    However, this battle is also the first overwhelming victory of mankind in the face of the tide of large-scale mutated creatures since the Reiki recovery!


    The significance is extraordinary!


    Zheng Guodong, one of the most active, is of course treated like a hero.


    After a round of toast, Zheng Guodong went outside for a breath.


    "Hey, hero!" Next to him, a drunk transcendent of the nine storey sky tower suddenly patted him on the shoulder, "I can''t believe it now. You are the Runaway General who fell twice in the bamboo sea!"


    Zheng Guodong glanced at him coldly without refutation. Over the past six months, he has been called a straw bag and a running general.


    After all, he did fail twice in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea and became a laughing stock.


    "I said, don''t care so much. Wan Zhuhai is also a very sensitive word in our nine storey tower. The previous battle of Lingxiao peak and the later Zhai Yu''s violent walk were all near the WAN Zhuhai spirit realm. Listen to them, we''ll have such a big battle in the Wu hule desert spirit realm this time. It''s the future. Go to the WAN Zhuhai spirit realm to prepare, ha ha Ha! "


    "You, what did you say?!" Zheng Guodong suddenly looked at the man.


    "Hey, it''s a secret. Listen to me. It''s not a secret anyway. The aura of the spirits such as B disappeared in the Wanzhu sea, and the aura concentration of the spirits such as a appeared in the Wanzhu sea in an instant. It''s strange to say that there''s nothing wrong! Hahaha, I''m leaving. Come in, let''s have a drink and a drink!"


    The man left drunk and entered the camp again.


    Zheng Guodong clenched his fists and trembled.


    Wanzhu sea spirit realm!


    "I will definitely go back! At that time, I will dig out any demons and ghosts in it!"

 Chapter 100

    Blood red wine, gently swaying in a goblet.


    The middle-aged man in black slightly closed his eyes, gently smelled the aroma, and couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the thin man standing in front of him like a ghost: "won''t you have a drink?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hum, if you weren''t too strong, you would have been chopped up by me and fed to the dog." The middle-aged man put down his glass and lay on his back on the wide wooden chair padded with tiger skin. "Don''t you ask, why did I come to you?"


    "Spirit stone." Wang CE said softly. In his hood, his deep eyes looked directly at the middle-aged man.


    "No, I''m not very interested in that thing now. This time I''m just talking to you, but the spirit stone..." the middle-aged man nodded, "I sent it before..."


    "There are 63 people in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. Although there are no experts, their general strength is not low, and they all carry the most advanced Mini aura concentration detector." Wang CE rarely had such a long sentence.


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and said, "yes. They all died at the outermost edge of the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. People died for money and birds for food. It''s normal that 63 people threw their lives there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just want a class B spirit stone. These garbage can''t even do such simple things. I don''t think I can spend money. Alas, tell me, isn''t it hard?" The middle-aged man smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "A lot of things have happened recently, so much that people are dazzled and feel that the world is crazy." The middle-aged man raised his glass again and his eyes floated away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "More than 60 wastes died in wanzhuhai and more than 200 wastes died in Lingxiao peak. After Lingxiao peak, it was burned for three days and three nights... Hey, it''s really interesting."


    "What''s interesting?" Wang CE sighed softly.


    "The contradiction between extraordinary people and ordinary people can''t be reconciled. Think about it. Why do you know that the spirit of B and other demons has disappeared, and let more than 200 extraordinary people go to Lingxiao peak under the guise of looking for spirit stone veins? There are more than 10000 soldiers behind you?" The middle-aged man asked continuously, but his tone was very relaxed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if there are no C demons, all those extraordinary people have to die there."


    "... why?"


    "Zhai Yan threw Wanyue''s lineage, especially those C-levels, into Lingxiao peak in order to be superior. It was a game. Don''t you understand? Hey, fortunately you didn''t enter the broken organization, or you would have been killed by your own people before you died in the demon." The middle-aged man took a sip of wine.


    "What about ten thousand soldiers?"


    "The state of Tang is not a vegetarian. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. More than 10000 people don''t throw them there for special circumstances. Think about it, what can ordinary people do? They can deal with demons with armor piercing bullets? Joke!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Watch them and kill them if necessary. That''s it."


    "So after that, there was a gasoline bomb..."


    "That''s right. Zhai Yan rose to the top through this time, and the extraordinary association was divided. The state of Tang took this opportunity to install quite a lot of nails. Zhai Yan knows what he does."


    "And then?"


    "After that, it''s wonderful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Rumors of a demon king, wanzhuhai, B demons and nuclear bombs. Is it interesting?"


    "... the association was dissolved and the jiuzhong heavenly tower was established." Wang CE suddenly understood something.


    "The result was that, but the process was wonderful. Zhai Yu was bewitched and led 2000 extraordinary people and 30000 soldiers to Wanzhu sea, saying he wanted to..."


    On the stage, the mobile phone vibrated, which made the middle-aged man very unhappy.


    "What? Who? Old man? Let him go! What? Zhai?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and immediately laughed: "let him come up."


    After a while, there was another old man in the dark room.


    Under the pale and messy hair, there were a pair of eyes full of fear and blood.


    The old man looked at the thin man in black and hiding his face in his hood. His whole body trembled and his lips trembled.


    "Chen..."


    "Ha ha." The middle-aged man didn''t look up. "We just talked about you, the president of the extraordinary association?"


    "Already, not anymore..." Zhai shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at the man next to him.


    "It''s all right, my own people. Just tell me what''s going on, but I''d better hurry up. I don''t have enough time." The middle-aged man looked at the glass again.


    "This, this?" Zhai looked around and found a sofa.


    "Who let you sit?" The middle-aged man raised his voice, "stand up and talk!"


    Zhai stood up like a spring before his ass was next to him, and sweat was covered on his forehead.


    "This, Chen..."


    "Leave without saying."


    "Yes, yes!" Zhai gasped, "please Mr. Chen lend me a sum of money, and I will return it twice in the future!"


    "Why? Don''t tell me you want to make a comeback." The middle-aged man smiled, "in the state of Tang, you have smelled. Your son was bewitched by that man and led the main backbone of the extraordinary and the army to wanzhuhai. He made a mistake that all mankind can''t forgive. Do you think you can make a comeback?"


    "No, this......" Zhai shivered, "I......"


    "Want me to lend you money? You are also forced to be desperate, aren''t you? Zhai Lao?"


    "... yes, that''s right. All my accounts have been frozen, and I don''t even have a place to live. Even, I''ve been..." Zhai sighed.


    "Almost the association founded by yourself is gone, and his son died in Yinyu mountain. He is wanted... Do you hate the state of Tang?" The middle-aged man smiled.


    "Hate! Hate! I have nothing left, and I have been counted out by that man! That man is putting an eye liner around me, or else how can the matter of A and other aura concentration be leaked out? I hate! He has confused Zhai to let Wan Zhuhai go to it, and even knows..." Zhai suddenly stopped and remain silent.


    "What do you know? Say it, is 50 million enough?"


    Zhai looked up fiercely: "fifty million, fifty million!"


    "Yes, your precious son, what is it that turns those extraordinary people into monsters at the silver fish mountain? I can''t figure it out. The spirit stone? It can''t be that kind of thing after all? The spirit stone of class a won''t turn people into monsters at all? Of course, it''s interesting to attract nuclear bombs." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "tell me the secret. 50 million is yours. I will arrange to send you abroad. The state of Tang will never find it."


    Zhai''s eyes were wide open. He lowered his head and trembled all over.


    The son was calculated, and he became this virtue. All the things before and after poured into his mind again for a moment because of the man''s words in front of him.


    But, 50 million, go to the place where the state of Tang can''t find


    "Soul, soul pill, it''s soul pill! There will be something on spirits above C level!!"


    Zhai took a big breath and sat down on the carpet.

 Chapter 101

    Winter goes and spring comes.


    On the Lingxiao peak mountains, the snow melted and the ice disappeared, and the originally dark mountains gradually took on a layer of tender green.


    In the valley, there are many mountains, and the boundless forest sea is lush.


    Sunlight, passing through the dense leaves, forms countless columns of light, which sprinkles on a beautiful creature with white fur.


    Bai Qi closed her eyes slightly under the light, and the sharp corner on her head stood up. A blood red bird the size of a fist jumped gently on it and chirped constantly.


    From time to time, big feet held a bunch of spirit fruits like wild grapes in his mouth, put them in front of Bai Qi, and looked at his swollen abdomen with pity.


    Bai Qi ate two, gently rubbed her big feet with her head, picked up the lingguo again, and let the blood finch cinnabar on her head eat one.


    Big feet snorted, angrily kicked out the cinnabar, circled around Bai Qi, and raised his front foot to the ground from time to time.


    Because several other blood finches also flew over and coveted the remaining spiritual fruit.


    After a while, three giant macaques, blue, red and green, ran over. They threw a lot of lingguo in their arms around Bai Qi''s face. Each patted his big foot''s ass and shouted and climbed to the fir tree to fight.


    Big foot rushed to the fir tree, kicked the trunk with his hoof, and shouted angrily from time to time.


    As a result, looking back, the group of blood birds flew down at this time, pecked the spirit fruit on the ground and ate it.


    Big foot quickly blew up the blood birds. When he saw Bai Qi looking up at himself, he calmed down again, lay down beside him and breathed quietly.


    Not far away, the gem like Spirit Lake was blown by the wind, and one or two fish jumped out of the water from time to time.


    A layer of water mist floated in the lake and rose up, making countless bloody bamboo leaves by the lake contaminated with a layer of water vapor.


    Thousands of bamboo branches fluttered and clattered.


    Lin Ming looked at the quiet and peaceful scene in front of him and couldn''t help but relax.


    In fact, the winter in Shu province is not short, and in the valley surrounded by high mountains, it is naturally longer.


    Winter is not as cold as Lin Ming imagined, except that after a few heavy snowfalls at the beginning, there is a long process of waiting for the snow to melt.


    After a winter''s baptism, Lin Ming can already see on the originally dark and bare Lingxiao peak, and countless grass buds and seedlings of various plants have begun to grow.


    Lin Ming was very pleased that the mountain, which had been burned by the violent gasoline bomb for several nights and had no signs of life, is now full of new vitality again.


    I believe it won''t take long. In this era of Reiki recovery, the plants there will thrive and return to their original appearance.


    On Lingxiao peak, Lin Ming has completely penetrated every corner of the mountain and even extended to the edge of Lingxiao peak''s spiritual environment.


    After he was born into the third order, although he doesn''t care where to breed new creatures such as B, in order to control the overall situation, he still uses extreme regeneration to spread his roots in all aspects within a radius of 100 kilometers.


    The two spiritual realms, including Lingxiao peak and Yinyu mountain, have been completely under his control.


    As for all kinds of mutant creatures, there is no secret in his breath perception.


    But there is only one place, even if it is as strong as Lin Ming, that cannot be approached temporarily.


    The heart of a nuclear explosion.


    Today, Lin Ming can also look into the distance in the high altitude Wanzhu sea spirit realm and see the gray death zone.


    The huge flat pit, even after several heavy snow washes and soaks, has not been able to give birth to any new life in this spring.


    Lin Ming also laments this.


    Human beings are really terrible.


    If we want to eliminate mutant organisms that do great harm to survival and even cause disasters, the use of nuclear bombs may be reluctantly explained on the grounds of necessity.


    But now this place of nuclear explosion is indeed born because of human intrigues and conflicts of interest.


    Lin Ming gets quite a lot of information in his breath perception.


    Among them, the most talked about is the organization of the so-called extraordinary - the extraordinary Association.


    Among the extraordinary Association, there are tens of thousands of extraordinary people. The vast majority are those with very low levels of E and F, less than one third are D, and as for Level C, there are only a hundred people.


    I am afraid that the trauma suffered by such a huge organization in the nuclear explosion was not in the total number of people. Isn''t Zhai Yu the president''s son? His death, especially the nuclear bomb caused by those monsters, must have brought rapid turbulence.


    Although there is not much information yet, Lin Ming is quite sure that there may be an organization that replaces the extraordinary Association in the state of Tang to directly administer and restrict those extraordinary people.


    Lin Ming once tried to extend the bamboo roots to the underground where the ruins were located.


    However, he found that as long as the bamboo root extends nearly 30 kilometers away from the explosion pit, it will feel a wonderful burning feeling. Moreover, the more it extends to its center, the stronger this feeling will be.


    Radiation? Lin Ming doesn''t know if it''s because of this.


    He just knows that at present, even if he is so strong, he can only take a wait-and-see attitude towards that place.


    Lin Ming looks at his subordinates again.


    Bai Qi''s abdomen bulged a lot, faster than he thought.


    Originally, in this area with more and more Aura, the growth and reproduction of mutant creatures can no longer be judged by the original impression.


    Just like the seven little wolf cubs at that meeting, they were still very young when they met. They looked about the size of a month, but they grew into a giant wolf in just two months.


    After adapting to the environment here, the more than 130 wolves that came later successfully expanded the population to 230 in just three months. Lin Ming was surprised that the little wolves even entered the first level after they were born.


    Now, he is more looking forward to the potential of the little hyena in Bai Qi''s belly.


    After all, the parents have reached the level of more than one level and have mastered the power of elements. The future of the little guy can be expected.


    While Lin Ming was thinking about these things, a roar sounded from under him.


    Xiaoyi, who is majestic and supple with long gray hair, is shining light green all over. Ten meters away, what roars is ah Fei, who is snow-white all over and has a twisted right angle on his forehead!


    "Master, who is the strongest battle between them is about to begin." Panda Da Pang seems to be watching a good play. He picks up a half meter thick bamboo and eats it.


    From time to time, it poked a stick into the mouth of the giant bear full moon who was also watching the battle.


    "Don''t eat and beat you." Big fat said, putting the bamboo in his mouth and chewing it.


    The giant bear full moon looked up at Lin Ming. Seeing that there was no sign, he had to gnaw up at the bamboo with a wronged face.

 Chapter 102

    At this time, under Lin Ming, Xiaoyi the wind wolf and ah Fei the lynx are already at war with each other.


    What they want to compete for is the "strongest" position.


    Now, whether it''s Xiaoyi of the wind wolf or ah Fei of the lynx, both of them have reached level 1 and level 7, and they are also demons of level C!


    Wind wolf Xiaoyi is now three meters long. His body is quite slender as a whole. He stands more than two meters tall.


    Except for the long white hair from the bottom of the neck to the top of the abdomen, other places have been covered with long pale blue hair.


    Under the long hair, the extremely developed muscles hide, which also makes it look quite burly.


    The half meter long tusks are extremely sharp, and the golden pupils also have the power to see through everything!


    Look at the lynx ALFY.


    Today, in addition to maintaining its original big cat like appearance on its face, it only has two hair erected like an antenna on its Plush ears, and it can vaguely look like a lynx.


    Other aspects, such as the white hair covering the whole body as soft as snow and satin, and the strange single angle between the ears, make it look powerful and feminine, with some evil Qi.


    Its size is relatively small, but standing in the forest is enough to frighten all animals!


    The confrontation between the two guys here is not to compete for a spouse or fight to the death. They just want to fight to determine who is the most powerful among Lin Ming''s subordinates.


    Lin Ming actually understands.


    After all, regardless of their current size and appearance, they are completely unable to be associated with normal beasts, but in the final analysis, they are still the beasts eager to fight.


    Even if the realm is raised and the mind is open, they can''t change the nature of beasts from their genes.


    Lin Ming feels that his subordinates, who have always been the strongest in this valley except himself, can''t find any enemies in the spiritual realm.


    Before that, Lin Ming deliberately didn''t stop a mutant mandrill from improving its state and making it its own evolution point, but let it directly enter the first level and fight with the big foot who just stepped into the first level.


    In Lin Ming''s impression, big foot has some brute force besides being a porter, but unexpectedly, the fierce mandrill demon who can fight with the attribute of soil element is simply trampled to death by big foot with two hoofs.


    It seems that the combat effectiveness of ordinary first-order demons can''t be compared with their subordinates at all.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know whether this is related to combat experience or because of his long-term infiltration of spiritual fluid. In short, the combat effectiveness of his subordinates is quite strong.


    Therefore, Lin Mingcai didn''t stop them when Xiaoyi confronted ah Fei.


    Necessary fighting is also very important.


    We may find weaknesses in each other, so that when we fight side by side in the future, we can make up for these weaknesses and give full play to our combat effectiveness.


    Developing strengths and avoiding weaknesses, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages are the most key in this era of Reiki recovery.


    At this time, except for Xiao Si, who was sent by Lin Ming to hunt, and the giant birds of red shadow, other subordinates were very concerned about the battle.


    Not to mention the giant panda Pang who looked like a spectator at the beginning, and the giant bear full moon who was forced to eat bamboo next to it. These people sitting in the front row, even the shad and prawns in the two ponds, stretched their heads out of the water, and seemed to want to join in the excitement.


    The two have reached the Ninth level of aquatic creatures, and the most basic wisdom has been born at this time.


    As Lin Ming thought, their wisdom seems to be the lowest, not even one tenth of that of big feet. Only their Reiki concentration is much higher.


    Look at the protagonist Xiaoyi and ah Fei.


    Both of them were now in absolute combat.


    In order not to let their battle spread to other subordinates, Lin Ming''s branches and bamboo roots are always ready


    "Roar!!"


    "Ouch!"


    The roar of Xiaoyi and ah Fei was enough to shake the whole valley, but they were equal to each other!


    After these two roars, they also attacked each other at the same time!


    Xiaoyi was shining with light green light. While rushing towards ah Fei, three wind blades nearly half a meter wide also went straight to it from the other three directions!


    However, ah Fei disappeared before Xiao Yi''s steel sharp claws touched him. Then he rolled and stretched himself in the air, avoiding three wind blades!


    One of the wind blades swept across the ground and went straight to Bai Qi in the distance, but in a very short time, it hit a bamboo root stretched out by Lin Ming and made a dull noise.


    But it didn''t even scratch it!


    The other two blades were easily blocked by Lin Ming. During this period, Xiao Yi, who was only a tentative attack, was soon countered by ah Fei!


    Ah Fei''s proud skill is that short-range instantaneous movement.


    This move, combined with its powerful sharp fangs and steel claws, can also produce the greatest power.


    But Xiaoyi has mastered the ability of the wind element. At this level of seven, it is also proficient in using the wind element. Naturally, with the blessing of the force of the wind, the speed is invisible to the naked eye!


    A Fei roared and rushed to Xiaoyi, but he immediately moved behind him before he touched it!


    Xiaoyi didn''t look back at all, but simply turned his body and dodged the blow in an instant!


    Ah Fei then transferred three times in an instant again, but these three sneak attacks almost in the dead corner of his sight were empty one by one!


    "Quack!!"


    "Roar!!"


    The two are equal, and they don''t even have any chance to contact each other!


    In terms of speed, the two of them are exactly the same, no matter up or down!


    Although Xiaoyi and ah Fei are still confronting and attacking each other, this situation seems to be deadlocked for a while and a half.


    Lin Ming did not stop them, but noticed another direction.


    The little cute snake was on the shore of the lake and stretched out his four short limbs.


    Although its original ornament like limbs have gradually changed into some shapes in the realm of continuous upgrading and evolution, the little cute snake has never stood up with its limbs because of its weakness.


    The Little Golden Snake cheered anxiously for the little cute snake, circling around it, hissing from time to time.


    Lin Ming''s focus is also on Xiaomeng snake.


    Turning a snake into a dragon is as difficult as climbing to heaven.


    At the first stage of evolution, the little cute snake worked very hard.


    And it did not stop, but worked hard to the spirit of the higher class of "dragon"!


    Xiaomeng snake knows that once he can stand with his limbs, his strength can be improved to a new level!


    Lin Ming stared at the cute snake, looking at its tiny limbs, trembling on the ground.


    Watching it gradually lift up its heavy body with courage, watching it take the first step after finally standing firm!


    This is only a small step for all demons, but it is a great leap forward for little cute snake!


    Lin Ming can''t help thinking of what he looked like when he saw the little cute snake for the first time.


    The little thing that was not as big as an earthworm has transformed into a dragon today.

 Chapter 103

    Lin Ming has now witnessed this era of Reiki recovery with his own eyes, which can be called a small miracle.


    He once thought that even in the era of Reiki recovery, this kind of thing would not happen, but it took little cute snake less than a year to change from snake to dragon!


    Lin Ming is now filled with a sense of accomplishment as he evolves to such an extent from a small thing the size of an earthworm.


    At this moment, after a short period of maladjustment, the little cute snake can move forward with its limbs at a uniform speed.


    From the corners of the ruby like eyes to the tail, fine flakes of light green scales echo with the overall silver.


    On the body that has become a lot shorter and thicker, it has gradually strengthened a considerable number of limbs, which also shows that it is completely different from the "snake".


    It can be said that its overall appearance, in addition to some similarities in the head, has basically nothing to do with the snake.


    I believe that after it raises the realm to the second level, it may give itself a greater surprise.


    Then look at the little golden snake.


    Lin Ming thinks that the progress of lynx a Fei has been fast enough.


    But what I didn''t expect is that the progress of the little golden snake from Lingxiao peak can be described as "terror".


    In just a few months, the goods have reached level one and level seven from the original level!


    Lin Ming can''t help but look at him with new eyes, not only because of his growing size, but also because of his special abilities.


    In order to catch up with the little cute snake, the goods have really been working hard.


    Now this guy''s property panel also reflects its power.


    [race: Golden Python]


    [realm: Level 1, level 7]


    [ability: melt bones lv8, roll up enemies with extremely powerful and strong bodies, and press them into mud in a very short time.


    Local multiplication lv6, turn Reiki to multiply any part of the body, and double the attack power in a short time!]


    [special ability: JinSu manipulation lv4, can manipulate anything containing metal at will, and affect the manipulation proficiency according to the size of the object]


    Fusion winding plus local multiplication, which of these two abilities is worse, but when combined


    Even the mutant creatures with strong defense can''t resist being entangled, double it, and then burst the pulp in an instant.


    And this special ability is more interesting.


    Let''s not say whether we can float the metal and use it. Just think about if we can absorb a pile of steel bars or sharp blades into the body, and then we can melt the bone and wind it locally


    That feels sour.


    The fighting power of this cargo is extremely terrible. That''s why it didn''t use this combined trick in that battle with humans, but now as long as it''s its favorite prey, it can''t be blasted.


    Of course, you can also enlarge the tail and swing it a little. The whole enemy is estimated to be either dead or injured.


    At the beginning, Lin Ming thought that the Little Golden Snake was just a little licking dog who liked to stick to the little cute snake. It should not develop much in the future.


    But now, Lin Ming thinks he has got a treasure.


    The future development, even if it can not turn into a dragon, is enough to become a terrorist demon at the overlord level!


    In particular, if used well


    Lin Ming thought of all kinds of human weapons.


    Which one does not contain metal?


    No matter what incendiary bombs, armour fragmentation bombs, or all kinds of powerful missiles, even nuclear bombs, all have shells.


    You can''t use a plastic cartridge case, can you?


    Lin Ming thinks that this little golden snake may become his main choice, and it is also the top one.


    "Roar!!"


    "Ouch!"


    Xiao Yi and ah Fei''s roar interrupted Lin Ming''s thinking.


    When he looked again at the battle between the two subordinates competing for who was the most powerful, he found that they seemed to have stopped fighting.


    A large piece of hair fell off Xiaoyi''s back, revealing a claw print inside, while ah Fei had a scar on his neck.


    Although they all stop at the point, it seems that the winner has been decided.


    Lin Ming hasn''t stretched out the bamboo branch containing the spirit liquid for treatment, but he finds that his two subordinates have licked each other''s wounds. It seems that they have shaken hands and made peace.


    Lin Ming is very pleased with this.


    As the first wolf, the most subordinates will rush to the front whenever they are fighting. Lin Ming also appreciates his magnanimity.


    As a rising star, ah Fei, who grew rapidly, also failed to do what Lin Ming didn''t want to see. It''s also very gratifying.


    At first, Lin Ming even thought about whether it would be difficult to control more subordinates in the future.


    But now he has no such worry.


    These subordinates, who are beginning to develop their intelligence and gradually mature, do not have more negative emotions like human beings. Under his leadership, these little guys are constantly strengthening and improving their realm, and their relationship has become closer.


    Among them, the first wolf such as Xiaoyi plays a leading and exemplary role, and the giant panda fat plays a lubricating role.


    For example, now, this product is forcing the giant bear to eat bamboo at the full moon


    Huh? Force the giant bear to eat bamboo at the full moon?


    Lin Ming looks at the giant bear full moon. At this time, he is chewing bamboo residue in his mouth. With a look of grievance, he takes over one bamboo after another handed over by Panda Da Pang


    Grass, what''s the matter with this goods?


    "Master, I''m just teaching this little guy some survival skills." Panda Da Pang conveyed this sentence before Lin Ming asked him.


    Lin Ming thinks about survival skills. You are bullying the giant bear full moon.


    He looked at the giant bear full moon: "what happened?"


    The giant bear''s full moon is full of tears: "master... Big fat is teaching me... Survival skills..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Ming looks at it and then looks at Da Pang, indicating that you continue.


    "Master, there are bamboos everywhere, so you can learn this without losing your strength because of hunger..."


    "Well, I see." Lin Ming doesn''t want to take care of the goods. What''s wrong with his character?


    This full moon is also


    In other words, should we give our subordinates a new name?


    Lin Ming now thinks about it carefully. What''s his name, Xiao Yi, ah Fei, Da Pang? Indeed, at that time, he called it that directly.


    Now there has been no movement on the human side for a long time, and it is indeed very calm every day. Moreover, all subordinates now have their own characteristics. Some even have race names that are completely different from the original. Why not take this opportunity to change their names?


    The bamboo branch caresses Lin Ming gently, and many subordinates gradually gather under Lin Ming.


    Now, except for the little four and dozens of wolves who went out, only A-Spot, two tailed Firefox and two shrimps have not returned.


    However, Lin Ming''s breath feels that they all seem to have converged and are already going back.


    Then, name this thing, just wait for all the subordinates to return, and then start!

 Chapter 104

    Lin Ming waited for a while. Xiao Si and the wolves, A-Spot, four headed giant birds and two shrike birds all returned to him and bowed their heads obediently.


    In the hearts of many animals, this huge bamboo is not only their master, but also the greatest guarantee behind them.


    No matter what happens, this huge bamboo can dissolve one of them.


    It also allows them to inhabit and survive in this valley.


    Lin Ming looks at the huge number of subordinates under him. He thinks of what he looked like when he was only surrounded by cute snakes and wolf cubs at the beginning. For a moment, he also has some emotion.


    Little cute snake, 283 wolves led by little one, Giant Panda Da Pang, Little Golden Snake, giant bear full moon, lynx a Fei, jackal a ban and a Dian, three giant rhesus monkeys, two egrets, two red crowned cranes, four blood finches, two shrimps, two tailed Firefox, little turtle, a shad fish and a river shrimp.


    This is all his subordinates now.


    It''s not too little to say more or less.


    Not to mention the quantity, the quality is actually quite good.


    Except for the little turtle, shad fish, river shrimp, blood Finch, Shrike and double tailed Firefox, all other subordinates have been promoted to the next level!


    Even if the waste firewood is like the big feet of an iguana, it has been successfully promoted to the level of level 1 and level 3 under the day and night training of Bai Qi!


    My subordinates have grown from the weakness that Lin Ming had to take care of everywhere in the past to one demon after another!


    Lin Ming even thinks that on the land of all blue stars, this may be one of the places with the most demons such as C.


    And if it weren''t for preventing the Reiki concentration in the spirit territory from being too strong, I''m afraid there would be at least more than a dozen B-class demons in the spirit territory at the speed of their development!


    Now, Lin Ming has given all his subordinates the highest level of level 7.


    Afraid of humans?


    No, this is not fear of mankind, but do not want to go to war with mankind now.


    Think about it. Lin Ming is a demon king with a level and many C levels. Most of them are demons with element attributes. There is no problem if they want to fight a long battle.


    As long as he wants, he can easily let mankind know what the end is.


    He can make any enemy close to him within a hundred kilometers break down under the attack of bamboo roots;


    He can also make all life that can breathe disappear instantly within a hundred kilometers;


    He can resist the bombing of nuclear weapons and recover in a short time


    But it doesn''t make sense.


    Hard Gang Ping a doesn''t care whether it''s his character or not, but it''s really stupid to fight directly with the biggest opponent at present.


    Human beings have a large number and a large base. Although their strength is not as good as that of mutant creatures, their abilities are diverse and even very threatening.


    For example, the previous one can directly lower the level of mutated creatures within a certain range. In this way, if there are a few, they will play in vain?


    What''s more, even if they can resist 100 nuclear bombs, their subordinates can''t even carry half of them.


    Therefore, until we find a solution that can shield the aura concentration of our subordinates, we can only raise them to this level of level 7 or level 8. If it is higher, it will be dangerous.


    However, if he really wants to find a way to shield his subordinates from excessive Reiki concentration, he also has tools to quickly raise his subordinates to the second level.


    Spirit pill.


    Lin Ming has accumulated quite a lot of this stuff.


    Usually, his subordinates will hunt those mutant creatures and bring them back to Lin Ming to kill. Then Lin Ming will take out the soul pill and put it away.


    Lin Ming himself will also look for some monsters who have entered level 9 and are about to break through level 1 to kill them.


    In this way, one is to control the collective level of the whole spiritual environment and prevent it from being higher, and some too top-notch effects will affect other mutant creatures.


    Second, the soul pills bred in these mutated organisms that are about to enter the first level will not make their subordinates like the fish in his pond and the humans who have become monsters under Zhai Yu because the Reiki concentration is too large.


    Lin Ming now has nearly 500 soul pills in his hand.


    These spirit pills are enough to give subordinates a lot of aura, so as to raise their aura to the second level and become B-class demons that frighten humans!


    Moreover, this will be a real B-class demon, not a semi-finished product made by Zhai Yu, or a B-class of evil outside the door.


    After all, the real B will not be completely unable to control reason, and the Reiki concentration will not weaken rapidly over time.


    Nevertheless, Lin Ming still feels that some of his subordinates are not so perfect.


    For example, I was embarrassed to give a name.


    No matter what cute snake, small one, small two, three, three, big foot, fat and so on, they are quite... Not imposing.


    In contrast, the later egret''s red shadow and snow brocade, and the Red Crowned Crane''s black armor and ochre feather are more appropriate.


    This is actually not a very important thing.


    But as their subordinates grew stronger, some even evolved to look like they were when they were named.


    It''s like a little cute snake. Now it''s more like a little silver dragon. It doesn''t have many characteristics of "snake". No matter what, it''s always called this childish name, which is really inconsistent with its current strength.


    Well, it''s better to name some subordinates again.


    First, start with a cute snake.


    Xiaomeng snake is now a small silver dragon, but it can emit a strong aroma. Although it can''t smell it, it can''t ignore this. Then call it "QinChun".


    Lin Ming arranges them from the original small one to the small seven according to their element attributes and their respective momentum. They are: wind roaring, wind disease, wind Yan, Yansi, thunder silence, burning plunder and poison dimple.


    Xiao Qi''s name is a little feminine because it is really a female wolf.


    The next thing is Panda Da Pang. Lin Ming thought about it for a long time, but there''s nothing very good. It''s better to call it Pangda. This name is specially used to describe it.


    The big foot of the hyena antelope is called "crossing the mountain" according to its character of climbing near Lingxiao peak when it likes nothing.


    Lynx a Fei, an assassin, is called "Jingji", while the two jackals have always been inseparable from lynx, which is called "Banhu" and "Dianwei".


    Three monkeys have raised the realm to the first level. Now they have separated from the petite and thin image in the past. They are completely three giant monkeys.


    Just as Lin Ming guessed before, the color of their hair is also the color of their element attributes.


    Blue peach is an "ice" attribute. It can condense ice cones in the air. It can be done regardless of the outside temperature. Lin Ming named it "ice soul"


    Red peach is the attribute of "fire". Like Xiao Liu, which is now Yanzhai, Lin Ming named it "burning garden".


    As for the green peach, Lin Ming values its strength. It is a "wood" attribute. It can attack and defend by relying on the power of plants. Lin Ming has high expectations for it and is named "huaikui".


    The little golden snake is named "golden scale". I hope it will be something in the pool in the future.


    As for the names of two egrets, two red crowned cranes, iguana white Qi, giant bear full moon and other subordinates, they are still very good. Keep them.


    As for the remaining wolves, the slow-growing little turtles and the remaining subordinates, they have not met the requirements in strength for the time being, so the names and so on are still slow.


    After finishing this, Lin Ming felt as if he had fought a war with mankind. He felt that his spirit was a little tired.


    He didn''t expect that it would take so much effort to get his name.


    This is really embarrassing. His original name has been abolished.


    Hundreds of bamboo branches fell to the ground, which contains the spiritual liquid, which is the most wonderful praise to these subordinates who have been working hard.


    Overlooking the mountains, Lin Ming has thousands of thoughts.


    Human beings have not been here for a long time.


    What happened outside?

 Chapter 105

    "It''s the third..."


    Zheng Guodong frowned and talked to himself as he hurried to the large strategic transport plane of heiminger.


    Not only him, but all the extraordinary people on the transport plane have the same expression.


    No one will feel very relaxed this time. More people have made a will in advance and prepared for the worst.


    Since the recovery of aura, in addition to the B demons in the niuyana trench, the most powerful mutated creatures on land are only the peak of level C.


    However, a month and a half ago, the degree of Reiki recovery seemed to have been deepened again.


    Since the emergence of the first recorded B and other demons in Asia and the United States, the second was soon found in the northeast of Asia and the United States.


    These two B-class demons, just as human beings understand them in their impression, are extremely violent and hostile to human beings.


    The first B demon attacked the two largest cities in Asia and the United States. Originally, a large number of special teams and regiments were sent to attack, but they were completely destroyed by the demon!


    Asian and American countries have to send all their extraordinary people to fight, but it still has no good effect.


    Finally, only one nuclear bomb can be used to destroy it.


    But the B and other demons have killed hundreds of thousands of people!


    The second B demon appeared in the urban dense belt in the central region of Asia and the United States.


    This time, the Asian and American countries were desperate. In order to minimize losses, they directly used two nuclear bombs to attack.


    As a result, although the B and other demons were wiped out in one fell swoop, it also caused the tragedy of nearly one million deaths in nearby cities!


    The appearance of these two B-class demons to their elimination completely exposed that human beings were basically helpless when dealing with demons of this degree.


    There seems to be no better way than a nuclear bomb.


    Now the third B demon appeared in the heiminger Federation closer to the state of Tang. All the elite of the nine storey tower were sent and vowed to eliminate it at the least cost!


    Zheng Guodong and others had a heavy burden in this war.


    Although the nuclear bomb can solve this class B demon, it is the last and most helpless choice.


    If there are demons such as B in each spiritual realm, do you have to solve them with nuclear bombs one by one?


    That''s definitely not what humans want to see.


    Not only the state of Tang, but also countries all over the world attach great importance to the action of the extraordinary people of the nine storey tower of Tang.


    They are all looking forward to winning the battle of B level demons for the first time with the scientific and technological power possessed by extraordinary people and ordinary people!


    If this time is successful, it shows that in this era of Reiki recovery, humans far behind mutated creatures can also hope to have more gentle means than nuclear bombs when mutated creatures are becoming more and more powerful.


    But if we fail again and again, all mankind is ready to die.


    Zheng Guodong is well aware that this action will have a decisive impact on the future fate of mankind all over the world.


    As the backbone of the nine storey tower, he has raised his strength to the peak of C.


    Now, the whole power system of the transcendent is determined to be very different from the chaotic calculation method in the past.


    Since the invention of the aura concentration detector and ability detector for human beings, a new system has been established.


    The strength judgment of the extraordinary is also completely linked to the mutant creatures.


    There are six grades from F to a.


    Class F, the most basic level. Almost all extraordinary people in the world are class F extraordinary people when they just wake up from ordinary people. The highest Reiki concentration is 200, and their strength is extremely low. Generally, their strength and physical quality are enhanced.


    The second is e and so on. The highest Reiki concentration is 600. I have preliminarily mastered the use of Reiki. My strength is general, and my strength has further increased. It is also the largest number among the extraordinary team.


    The highest Reiki concentration of D and other extraordinary people is 1200. Very few people have special power. Their power control is gradually mature and has been further increased. Some people will awaken the second power and are the backbone of the extraordinary team.


    C and other extraordinary people have a maximum Reiki concentration of 6000. Basically, they will awaken the second power. Their control over special forces will gradually become proficient with the increase of Reiki concentration. They are the top power in the team of extraordinary people.


    B and other extraordinary people have a maximum Reiki concentration of 18000. They will awaken the third ability at the beginning. At present, there is no record. At present, Z, who can be judged to be the closest to B and other extraordinary people all over the world, has three abilities: power enhancement, flight and weapon soul. However, due to the sudden death of Z, the research on B and other extraordinary people is still very shallow.


    A class transcendent, the Savior of mankind.


    The ranks of the extraordinary are also divided into many types of combat.


    Element control system, perception system, boundary system, special ability system, etc.


    Generally speaking, there are most enchantments. They can build powerful enchantments to defend or trap mutant creatures.


    The element control system is quite rare, especially the fire element control system of Zheng Guodong, who has reached the peak of C and reached as much as 5500 after long-term extremely hard exercise and spiritual stone absorption!


    The outside world is guessing whether Zheng Guodong will be the first B-class extraordinary since the record?


    In this battle, Zheng Guodong and other elites must prove with strength that the world''s top nine storey tower of the state of Tang, which has the most extraordinary people such as C, has a better way to deal with B.


    Otherwise, mankind will retreat!


    When he got off the plane, the huge shadow of B and other demons appeared in heiminger, which was already clearly visible.


    The extraordinary people of the heiminger Federation have trapped the B-class demons in a ten layer barrier with the strength of the whole country, but they are only struggling to support them. After all, there are only one C-class and hundreds of D-class. It is not easy to persist for six hours.


    They refused the request of bear country''s strategic nuclear bomb attack. After all, the demon appeared in the most densely populated area.


    Hamminger can''t help the second nuclear pollution.


    Moreover, the tragedy in Asia and the United States cannot happen here!


    Therefore, hamminger contacted the nine storey tower in the shortest time, and the nine storey tower also gave support instructions in the shortest time!


    "Attention of all extraordinary people! Attention of all extraordinary people! Enter the combat state immediately. Repeat, enter the combat state immediately!!" The troop carriers have been waiting for a long time. The more than 300 elites of the nine storey tower of the whole transport plane must support the extraordinary people of the heiminger Federation in the shortest time!


    "Go to the support of the border department and use the fastest speed! The personnel carrier driver will find me the craziest one! Come on, come on!"


    The tweeter''s orders followed one another. As the second and third transport planes landed, this extremely tense atmosphere gradually spread to everyone!


    Soon, the first wave of the enchantment group rushed to the vicinity of the B and other demons at the fastest speed, and the extraordinary people of the enchantment group also launched their ability in the shortest time!


    Dozens of more dense borders than those that had gradually thinned out before appeared, which also gave way to the B and other demons inside, which could not rush out for the time being!


    "Tut, facing class B for the first time..." Zheng Guodong clenched his teeth. "Element group! Five people are a team!"


    "Roar!!"


    In front of Zheng Guodong, in the dozens of layers of boundary, the black giant wolf, nearly eight meters high and like a hill, is welcoming these extraordinary people with an extremely violent roar!


    "It''s a wolf again..." Zheng Guodong thought of those condescending wolves in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    If you win, next time, ask for instructions from the organization and go directly to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea!


    Zheng Guodong, blood boiling in an instant!

 Chapter 106

    The battle entered an absolutely fierce situation in the first second!


    Class B demons are not afraid of the vast majority of hot weapon attacks. The soldiers of the heiminger Federation are also useless, and their extraordinary people are also fighting class B, basically exhausted except the border group.


    At this moment, the only one who can stop the B and other demons is the extraordinary person of the nine storey Tower!


    "Element group, five people are a group! Prepare for the raid!"


    "The standby station of the special capability group is in the rear!"


    "The enchantment group strengthens the enchantment! What are you doing to eat!? the first layer and the second layer have been broken through!! make up! Make up!!"


    In the roar of the tweeter, although the spirits such as B broke through the boundary between the first floor and the second floor, they were trapped again under the orderly battle command of the ninth floor Sky Tower!


    However, all the people of the nine storey sky tower also understand that if the extraordinary people of the heiminger Federation had not trapped the violent B-class demon - ice spirit giant wolf with a barrier in advance, they would really have a large number of casualties in the beginning!


    "Roar!!" The ice soul giant wolf, as its name suggests, has a very powerful ability to control ice attribute elements. The extremely cold ice emitted by a simple roar makes the first layer closest to it break again like broken glass, and the second layer is full of cracks!


    "Haven''t you eaten in the enchantment group?! stack the first layer and the second layer! Slow down the element group and we''ll all die here!!" The tweeter roared, and everyone was very nervous and excited!


    They are not faced with a few C-level supernatural spirits that can be dealt with by a few C-level supernatural beings, but with the power of the nine storey heavenly tower. All C-level plus all d-level supernatural beings may not be able to deal with B-level supernatural spirits!


    This simple difference of a letter, but there is a gap like a natural moat!


    The first layer and the second layer of the boundary group were built again, but they were easily broken in front of the B and other demons again!


    The Hermitage extraordinary troops used almost all the spirit stone reserves and supplied them to those in the border group, so they could barely hold up to the nine storey sky tower to save the field. Otherwise, it is only a matter of time to destroy the whole East of hermitage with the strength of this ice spirit giant wolf.


    "The element group is in place!! the one with strong ability is in the front. Don''t get too close and make a tentative attack!"


    As soon as the voice of the tweeter fell, they rushed into the enchantment. The extraordinary people who had been prepared turned their spiritual power and launched a frenzied element attribute attack on the ice soul giant wolf in the enchantment!!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Just three hours have passed.


    This is another extremely long three hours for all transcendents and all humans.


    Whether it is the civilians who have fallen into chaos and fled madly, or all the people in the world who know the existence of B and other demons, are waiting for the final result.


    Are all the extraordinary people killed in battle, or is it that the ice spirit giant wolf was successfully defeated.


    On the silent wilderness, there are no bursts of violent wolf howls.


    The ice soul giant wolf was scorched black, and the fierce fire was still burning on him, even though it had no breath of life.


    Dead bodies everywhere.


    The living are also black and blue.


    Although the fatigue on their faces can''t hide the ecstasy of beating B, the price is too high.


    The struggle of ice soul giant wolf at the last moment was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The C-level dodge of the top several element groups was not as good as that. Together with the boundary, it was instantly turned into ice and became broken slag in a few seconds.


    The border group also suffered heavy casualties. Under the impact of the ice soul giant wolf, they were washed away, almost losing half of the people!


    The rest of the people were also affected and killed, and most of them were injured more or less.


    A large number of ambulances that had already come rushed to the battlefield, lifted the injured extraordinary people of the nine storey sky tower on a stretcher and sent them to the best hospital for treatment.


    The victims who lie forever on this grassland are covered with a layer of holy white cloth.


    Zheng Guodong gasped and stood beside the body of the ice soul giant wolf.


    His last blow turned the B-class demon into a corpse.


    Zheng Guodong raised his trembling left hand, but he still couldn''t imagine that they had defeated this extremely powerful B-class demon with extraordinary power just a short time ago.


    At that time, many extraordinary people died under the violent impact of the ice soul giant wolf. He made hundreds of flame balls containing great aura in his urgency. Two of them drilled into the mouth of the ice soul Giant Wolf and exploded in its belly in a very short time, releasing extremely powerful power.


    The ice spirit giant wolf also suffered fatal damage and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Zheng Guodong then released a huge fire dragon, which broke out violently on the ice soul wolf again, making it completely lifeless.


    This was something he could never have done before.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that the bodies of B and other demons in front of us, as well as ourselves standing here intact.


    "Lao, Lao Zheng! Thanks to you! What exploded just now is a newly developed ability?" Luo Ming came to him, exhausted.


    As the commander-in-chief of this time, Luo Ming also stormed the front in the battle just now, with countless wounds, large and small.


    "I... don''t know." Zheng Guodong shook his head. He really didn''t know.


    He just felt that the aura that had been twining around him seemed to be stronger than usual.


    "Hey, maybe the second ability comes out. Let''s go!" Luo Ming patted Zheng Guodong on the shoulder. "This is not only the victory of the nine storey sky tower, but also the victory of all extraordinary people, but also the victory of all mankind! Although... Our losses are indeed greater."


    Luo Ming said, looked at the ambulances and hearses, shook his head and limped over.


    "Second ability..." Zheng Guodong murmured.


    In front of the wolf corpse, the special action team of the nine storey sky tower that came with Luo Ming has removed a large number of meat pieces, bones and other things.


    Of course, the spirit pill with a diameter of nearly 20 cm was also put into a special metal box.


    Zheng Guodong was dumbfounded.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, somewhere, the transcendent research experimental center.


    Zheng Guodong walked out of the examination room with a smile on his lips.


    The above Reiki concentration index has just exceeded 6100.


    This means that he has become the first B-class extraordinary in the world.


    At this time, the doctors in the physical examination room have been yelling inside, falling into crazy joy, and the news will soon spread from this laboratory to the nine storey tower.


    After that, it will cause an uproar in the extraordinary organizations all over the world!


    In the actual combat exercise, he also skillfully mastered the second ability, wind element control.


    The combination of the two elements played a miraculous effect in the battle with the ice soul giant wolf.


    Now, as a B and other extraordinary, he will also be concerned by everyone. His every move can have a considerable impact!


    Walking out of the door of the experimental center, Zheng Guodong, who was very excited, looked up. Under the steps, hundreds of people were waiting for him.


    Among them, not only the high-rise of each nine storey sky tower, but also that person was present!


    Zheng Guodong hurried down the steps and stood straight.


    "Well done, Zheng Guodong." The man smiled, "the first B-class extraordinary, you are the pride of all mankind!"


    "Yes!" Zheng Guodong''s heart gradually became more excited.


    "Zheng Guodong, in the future, you will perform various duties as the seventh of the nine storey sky tower. Is there anything else you want to say?" The man continued to smile.


    "Yes! But Zheng Guodong also has an unkind request at this time!" Zheng Guodong took a deep breath, "please allow me to lead the extraordinary troops to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea to destroy the mutant creatures there!"


    That person''s smile, instantly freeze frame, disappear.

 Chapter 107

    In the sky, bursts of roar came from far and near. Two silvery and light aircraft flew tens of thousands of meters over the Wanzhu sea in turn, less than 30 seconds apart.


    This is the third time in two days.


    Lin Ming looked at their far away tail and thought.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely not an "accidental passing" plane.


    On the outside of their engines, there are two groups of numbers "b33041" and "b33042", which are the same every time.


    Well, that means one thing.


    They''re here for reconnaissance.


    The ten thousand bamboo sea spirit realm and several nearby spirit realms are probably within the reconnaissance range of the reconnaissance plane.


    Moreover, Lin Ming believes that this is a great probability. It is estimated that the goal is this 10000 bamboo sea spirit realm.


    I wonder if they will have some convulsions on the spot when they see the shape of the Spirit Lake in the middle of the valley after taking photos?


    Lin Ming remembered that this was the first time since he became this bamboo.


    Moreover, every time the other party flies over, they specially pick the afternoon without fog, and the purpose seems to be quite obvious.


    It seems that the human side seems to have something to do.


    A few days ago, without human disturbance, he was quiet, and his subordinates were improving their realm. There was also peace in the bamboo sea.


    But it seems that this kind of thing will come to an end soon.


    Lin Ming feels that it is probable that after the reconnaissance aircraft, mankind will also invest troops and assemble in this direction, and it may be quite large-scale troops, which is also possible.


    This winter, he has raised the realm to level three and level two, much slower than before.


    The promotion of subordinates is also not small, especially those who first collected almost reached level 1 and level 5.


    As for the human side


    He wouldn''t be surprised if there were any class B extraordinary people.


    After all, the world is changing all the time, and human beings can''t always stand still.


    Their previous backwardness will not always be so.


    In the early stage of Reiki recovery, mankind can only deal with it with powerful technology and weapons.


    But then, they may use spirit stones and other things to pile up one or even several B-level extraordinary people, or even more.


    It''s not impossible.


    After a winter''s silence, the humans who had been silent suddenly chose to use a reconnaissance plane to reconnoiter here in the spring of the recovery of all things.


    After that, there will definitely be action.


    I''m afraid they have some preparations now.


    So, how to do well?


    At this time, my subordinates are all active in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, even near the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain.


    Under Lin Ming''s breath perception at this time, their every move is reflected in Lin Ming''s mind.


    This is not that Lin Ming wants to monitor them, but to ensure that everything within the scope of perception develops according to the results he wants.


    After almost a whole year, with the increase of his subordinates, the total number of creatures in the territory of wanzhuhailing kept decreasing.


    Even after recuperation, this trend and direction are also developing towards this situation.


    After all, if you don''t have to worry about this before, but with the increasing number of wolves, the demand for food is also increasing, which also leads to the continuous reduction of the total number of animals in the valley.


    So up to now, Lin Ming even had to let his subordinates go further to hunt, so that their food reserves would not be insufficient.


    But this gradual decline in food is clearly not sustainable for a long time.


    At this time, Lin Ming has explored every inch of the underground and ground in the spirit realm of the bamboo sea, Lingxiao peak and Yinyu mountain.


    After being discovered piece by piece, the spirit stones also decreased rapidly after being absorbed by Lin Ming piece by piece.


    Until now, he could not find any spirit stone within a radius of 100 kilometers.


    The underground spirit River, because a large number of spirit stones in Lingxiao peak spirit environment have been absorbed by him, has been unable to provide more evolution points.


    Linghu is similar.


    The depletion of Reiki resources is coming again.


    Only relying on the sun and aura in the air to strengthen itself has become much slower.


    Lin Ming has been thinking about one thing now.


    That''s whether it''s worth staying here.


    Lin Ming thought about this problem when he had mobile roots at the beginning, so he moved to the top of the hillside.


    Later, because of this problem, he moved from the hillside to the Bank of Linghu lake.


    Today, this is still the problem.


    Is he going to choose a new and more suitable place to start?


    Originally, this was still an idea, or something in the process of brewing, but the emergence of reconnaissance aircraft these two days made him make some decisions.


    Just right, isn''t the human side going to attack here? Then let them throw themselves into the air.


    If you fight them hard, you''ll win.


    But after winning, unwilling humans will certainly use the global forces on his A-class demon king.


    The endless war will begin at the same time, and there will be a protracted battle between him and mankind.


    But Lin Ming felt that it was not the time and the time was not ripe.


    Moreover, through this relocation, he wants to counter mankind strategically.


    So, as for the location of the relocation


    "Red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor, ochre feather!"


    "Master!" "Master!"


    Four giant birds, like small fighters, hovered and fell from the nearby sky, folded their wings and came under Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming''s spiritual language ability now allows him to communicate with his subordinates within a radius of 100 kilometers.


    Little cute snake and three giant monkeys were also called to him.


    "You four take QinChun, Bingpeng, Zhuoyuan and huaikui to act together. Each of you should be responsible for two directions at the same time, fly away as far as possible to avoid human reconnaissance, and then tell me all the detailed information you see when you come back. Understand?"


    "Yes!" "Understand, mutter!"


    The response is naturally small cute snakes and giant monkeys. As for the four giant birds, they basically have limited understanding, and their intelligence is still quite immature.


    If panda Pangda hadn''t grown too fat to go up, Lin Ming''s best choice must be him.


    Soon, after understanding the order, the red shadows took off with QinChun in four directions.


    After watching their figures gradually turn into small black spots and disappear into the distance, Lin Ming has a lot to do next.


    However, we still have to wait until they come back and report the terrain outside his perception range nearby before making a specific decision.


    Lin Ming immediately developed his spiritual language ability and informed all his subordinates to hurry back to his place by the side of the spiritual Lake as soon as possible.


    Looking at the things on the ground that are about to break through the earth, Lin Ming knows that maybe the time to use this thing is really coming.

 Chapter 108

    Lin Ming looks into the unfathomable blue sky.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away, he did not know how many Reiki concentration detection satellites there were.


    Reiki concentration detection satellite is a machine made by human beings with scientific and technological power by combining science and technology with Reiki in the era of Reiki recovery.


    If he didn''t have this troublesome thing, he would be very relaxed.


    Those extraordinary people who want to know the Reiki concentration of this place must sneak into the center of the spiritual realm.


    In that case, I''m afraid it may take mankind decades to know where he is.


    However, human science and technology will also advance by leaps and bounds when they feel the crisis.


    From the extremely bulky box type Reiki concentration detector at the beginning to the miniaturization, miniaturization, and even handheld Reiki concentration detector, it has been updated from generation to generation.


    Finally, there was a Reiki concentration detection satellite that could fly in space, and from the beginning, it could only shoot and detect things similar to hot spot maps. In the previous battle, Lin Ming learned that it could already shoot normal satellite maps.


    How far will it evolve later?


    Lin Ming can''t guess.


    But he knew very well that as long as he did not take the initiative to expose himself, it would not be easy for humans to find themselves in this densely vegetated valley.


    At this moment, he has hidden all his posture beside several giant trees up to 100 meters.


    The role of sunshine for him is just some simple evolutionary points, which is not indispensable. Moreover, although the giant trees around him are dense, the sun can also be projected from the gap.


    In addition, the powerful power of "breath concealment" makes the aura concentration of class a become one tenth of the original. Even if it is as powerful as the aura detection satellite, it will never find his bamboo, which is the real overlord in the 10000 bamboo sea.


    But the ten thousand bamboo sea spirit realm has now become the target of public criticism among those humans.


    On the human side, when Captain Zheng brought people to detect the Reiki concentration for the first time, four people died and returned home, which is a simple event.


    The second time, Captain Zheng and some troops were almost destroyed by him again, which has attracted attention in the "extraordinary Association".


    Moreover, at that time, he rose from the first order to the second order, which caused a short-term fluctuation of Reiki concentration, which also alerted humans.


    Then came the appearance of the silver poisonous dragon of demons such as B, which disappeared in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea in a short time. From the news from the human side, this also confused them.


    Finally, when he ascended from the second order to the first order, the aura concentration of class a burst in just a few seconds, if detected by the aura concentration detection satellite, will definitely cause human attention and panic?


    After that, the soldiers led by Zhai Yu pressed the border, which is the best proof.


    The silence of the human side for a winter proves that they are holding a big, rather than leaving this suspicious place aside.


    The reconnaissance plane that has been appearing these two days is also a signal released by humans.


    They are likely to use military forces that have never been demonstrated before and a large number of extraordinary people to carry out a carpet like thorough suppression of the wanzhuhai area.


    Lin Ming also knows that from the beginning to the present, he has not done everything without leakage. Otherwise, things would not have developed to this extent.


    Therefore, he finally decided to move from wanzhuhai to other places before the arrival of the human army.


    This is not to say that Lin Ming is afraid of mankind. He just doesn''t want to be in such a passive state of defense and counterattack all the time.


    If you''re always passive, it''s too passive.


    Nuclear bomb? Sorry, I''m not afraid.


    Even if there is only a small root of a nuclear bomb flying all over the world, it will only take a few minutes to grow back into its original shape.


    Besides, it''s useless to kill yourself.


    Lin Ming feels that he is a class a demon king, but he is the existence that human beings should fear.


    As for the location of the transfer... He has already thought about it.


    Lin Ming looks at the sky.


    Four small black spots gradually appear in the distance, gradually becoming larger and clearer.


    After a moment, the red shadow and other subordinates circled down, carrying the silver dragon QinChun, and soon fell to the ground.


    Yinlong QinChun, Giant Monkey Bingpeng, Zhuoyuan and huaikui all crawl on the ground and lower their heads.


    "Tell me all the terrain and information you see." After packing up various nouns and meanings to make these intelligent subordinates understand the meaning of these things quickly, it''s no problem to communicate some slightly difficult words.


    "Master, what my subordinates see is a large number of forests and mountains, all the way to a distant place." Yinlong QinChun said.


    "Master, what my subordinates see is similar to what QinChun sees, muttering!" Ice soul nodded.


    "Master, my subordinates are also muttering." Burning garden also said.


    Lin Ming looks at the last Huai Kui.


    "Master, my subordinates saw the strange white and gray things that the master said. They were very big. There were many humans in it, and the trees rarely muttered!" Huaikui, report now!


    "In which direction?" Lin Ming knows that the information he wants has come.


    "It''s in the southeast, not far away, muttering." Huai Kui answered immediately.


    Lin Ming has a spectrum: "from here to that direction, are there many forests like here?"


    "Master, many, many, muttering!"


    Lin Ming knows.


    The southeast is just the exit of the valley, which was once the location of xiaolizhuang. If you go there, you will go straight to the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain.


    If you go straight in the direction, you don''t seem to pass through the center of the nuclear explosion.


    Lin Ming learned from the last human dialogue led by Zhai Yu that the spirit land of Wanzhu sea is only a few hundred kilometers away from Rongcheng City, the center of Sichuan Province. Maybe the place mentioned by Huai Kui is Rongcheng City?


    If so, that would be great.


    Strategic reaction.


    If you want to move, it is not a simple move. You must have a purpose.


    Lin Ming''s purpose is the so-called strategic counteraction.


    Well, humans want to use nuclear bombs against demons? Like nuclear rain?


    How dare you if I move near your most densely populated huge city?


    It is estimated that humans can''t imagine that the A-class demons they are looking for will leave the 10000 bamboo sea spirit realm and come to their densely populated areas?


    Since the strong and the weak compete, and since they want to kill each other, they must use some special means.


    Moving to a place very close to a big city is Lin Ming''s strategic reaction.


    If man knew he was next to a giant city and suppressed it with the rain of nuclear bombs


    The human race may really be hopeless.


    In that case, when night comes, go near the huge city!

 Chapter 109

    "Repeat, b22041, returned for the fourth time, no abnormality was found in the target area."


    "Repeat, b33042. On the fourth return, no abnormality was found in the target area."


    Before the two unmanned reconnaissance aircraft landed on the special runway in Rongcheng City, Sichuan Province, their photos had been transmitted to the research center that had been waiting for a long time.


    Tens of thousands of extremely clear photos are being carefully examined by many researchers.


    In the era of the association of extraordinary people, the spiritual realm of Wanzhu sea has been the focus of attention. Now, in the system of the nine storey tower, what exists in the spiritual realm of Wanzhu sea is also one of the most important topics.


    Not to mention that Zheng Guodong, an extraordinary member of the former association, has suffered failures in his first two visits here. This is also where the spirits of lingxiaofeng spirit realm disappeared, and the Reiki concentration of class a demon king was detected later.


    What''s more, Zhai Yu, the son of Zhai Yan, President of the association, led the army to wanzhuhai spirit territory to prepare for a sweeping attack. Inexplicably, the site of jiutang County outside the spirit territory of Yinyu mountain was attacked, which finally led to its out of control and later things.


    All these things are developing around the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. No one will feel that there is nothing in it.


    Although from the photos, it''s really common here.


    The aura concentration detected from the aura detection satellite only proves that there are only some C-level demons here.


    Originally, the aura concentration of a level demon king was like a joke, which only existed in a few pages of data photos of the association at that time.


    "Did you find anything?" The man''s presence at the research center frightened all the researchers.


    But they almost didn''t close their eyes in the past three days, and still didn''t find anything.


    Wanzhuhai spiritual realm is like any ordinary spiritual realm. There is no abnormality at all.


    Even the light camera, reconnaissance aperture radar, Aurora tracking, dual-mode laser indicator and laser marking functions, coupled with the latest and most high-tech aura concentration reconnaissance aircraft of aura concentration detection device, can''t see anything at all.


    Bamboo sea, fir forest, towering and abnormal plants with dense branches and leaves cover most of the ground conditions.


    From these highly accurate photos, it is impossible to find what is on the ground.


    What''s more, we can''t know why the aura concentration of the a demon king suddenly disappeared.


    "We tried our best, but..." a researcher shook his head and said.


    The man didn''t speak, but looked silently among the thousands of photos hanging on the wall.


    He suddenly stopped in a picture.


    That''s a picture of a small lake overlooking in the spirit land of Wanzhu sea.


    "This..." the researchers were embarrassed, and some of the young female researchers had a strange look on their faces.


    "This lake has a strange shape." He said.


    It''s strange that the researchers don''t know what to say.


    "Find out the photos of this lake before Reiki recovers!"


    "Yes!!" Researchers are busy looking for work again.


    After dozens of minutes, a researcher ran back with a pile of photos with extreme shock on his face!


    "Oh? Is it an oval lake? Ha ha." The man couldn''t help laughing. After checking the shape of the lake in various periods, he stood up.


    "Luo Fei, go and inform the people below you. Get ready to assemble. Bring all the C''s. Oh, by the way, remember to bring Zheng Guodong who is doing introspection. Lao Dong, you go and transfer three divisions. Remember to bring enough heavy weapons and prepare the bombers."


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    The man looked at many researchers again: "you''ve worked hard these days, but you should also take a good look at these nuances. Let the reconnaissance plane fly out again tomorrow. It will take time for the troops to assemble."


    "Yes!!"


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Next..." he looked up at the aerial view of the whole bamboo sea spirit realm, and his smile gradually converged. "Maybe it will be a very busy day."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, somewhere.


    In the confinement room, Zheng Guodong tried to control his emotions.


    But as long as he closed his eyes, what had happened in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea reappeared in his mind again and again.


    For him, it is not a setback on the road to success, but an unbearable stain in the life of extraordinary people.


    For the first time, four people died because he had little leadership.


    The second time, nearly four hundred soldiers and twenty extraordinary people threw their bones there.


    After that, every time Zhai Lao appeared there, he deliberately separated him and deliberately didn''t let him participate. What''s more, his breath became more and more violent in his heart.


    Wan Zhuhai''s spirit state has become his demon.


    Whether facing the giant scorpion in the wuhule desert or the icy wolf in the heiminger Federation, his imaginary enemy is the sea of bamboo.


    Wan Zhuhai.


    Wan Zhuhai!


    When he finally became class B and the most powerful extraordinary person in the world, Zheng Guodong was excited and said what he had held in his heart for a long time.


    In exchange, he was asked to confine and reflect on his punishment for ten days.


    Zheng Guodong breathed out and shook his head.


    Although he was imprisoned, he still felt that when the time came, he would apply to the above again to go to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea!


    Creak


    The extremely thick metal door of the detention room was opened, and the beard appeared in front of Zheng Guodong.


    "Little six, did you see my joke?" Zheng Guodong smiled bitterly.


    The beard frowned: "what jokes do you have to see? Don''t be a sea of bamboos every day. Are you stunned?"


    Zheng Guodong was stunned: "maybe."


    "Come out, the confinement is over." The beard opened the special handcuffs on Zheng Guodong''s hand and pulled out the sedative intravenous injection on his arm one by one.


    "It''s over?" Zheng Guodong can''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s over. It''s ordered above. And you''ll be very busy from now on. You''ll be ready to fly later. Change your clothes first." His cheeks talked nonsense and handed a pile of clean clothes to Zheng Guodong.


    "By plane?" Zheng Guodong is still very confused.


    "Yes, go to your favorite place. Are you happy?" His beard looked at his watch. "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry. If you want to slow down, I''ll have to lose the points on my car book."


    "My favorite place... Wait! You, you mean..." Zheng Guodong quickly put on his clothes and his eyes burst out like flames!


    "Yes, yes, it''s the damn Wanzhu sea spirit realm. It''s the Wanzhu sea spirit realm that your old man talks about like a psycho every day! Hurry up and don''t procrastinate, will you?"


    Zheng Guodong ran out of the confinement room like the wind. His heart jumped wildly, wildly!


    "Ten thousand bamboo sea spirit land! Ten thousand bamboo sea spirit land!!"

 Chapter 110

    In the night sky, the stars shine, and the moon only shows a little crescent, hidden behind the thin clouds.


    Lin Ming had cut off all the roots before the night came.


    However, before that, in order to avoid extraneous branches, he withdrew all the roots from a radius of 100 kilometers and buried the unused ones in the deep soil and rock layer below 1000 kilometers.


    In this way, even if human beings want to find it by chance, it is impossible.


    With the support of these extremely powerful short bamboo roots, Lin Ming simply moved the bamboo body with a diameter of nearly eight meters for a few steps, and quickly adapted to his weight and rhythm.


    Lin Ming feels that moving at night is nothing more than the safest choice.


    He doesn''t think that humans can continue to monitor this spiritual realm at night. Although their technology is developed, as long as they are stained with "aura", it seems that some technologies are not so strong in application.


    Although not as solid as a tree, Lin Ming still felt his weight was terrible. He made all the roots flat at the bottom with the ultimate regeneration ability to increase the surface area.


    But even so, every time he goes further, he will make a considerable mark.


    However, there was no need to worry. He also prepared for this situation. First, in order to reduce the weight, he cut off nearly half of his height with blood leaves, crushed them with bamboo branches and buried them deep in the ground.


    After doing this, although I felt a little bald, I lost nearly half of my weight,


    Instead, use bamboo branches to quickly smooth the traces after walking. It looks like something has been dragged past. There is no trace of bamboo roots at all.


    After these preparations, it was getting dark.


    At this time, all subordinates do not act together with themselves.


    Lin Ming feels that the more the number, the greater the movement and the more obvious the goal.


    In this valley, if the noise is a little bigger, the echo will be very serious. Maybe some reconnaissance aircraft will be provoked to reconnoiter.


    Therefore, he divided the wolves into seven groups, led by the seven wolves of fengxiao, Fengji, Fengyan, Yansi, Leiji, Yanzhai and poison dimple, and let them go to the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain first.


    As for the rest, like the red shadow, the four headed giant birds move first with their slow and less heavy subordinates, such as the three giant monkeys, the silver dragon QinChun and the golden Python golden scale, while the blood sparrow and shrike are escorted nearby.


    Carrying the giant bear full moon, Jingji and spot guard, the hyenas cross the mountain and detour with Bai Qi from Lingxiao peak to the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain.


    Finally, panda Pangda, double tailed Firefox and little turtle follow their actions.


    Of course, the aquatic shrimps and pangs have gone downstream with the river out of the Ling lake. It is estimated that the speed is much faster than them. It may not take long to reach the waterfall downstream.


    When everything was ready, Lin Ming began to set off.


    He had let the red shadows fly at low altitude in advance, and his bamboo roots had found the best route, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Next, let''s take action.


    The route is probably to go to the south exit of the valley first, that is, the direction where Xiao Lizhuang is at that time.


    It''s not far from the center of the valley to the other side. It''s not hard to walk along Lin Ming''s planned route.


    Bamboo branches and taproots are responsible for removing the traces of travel behind them. It didn''t take long for him to move out for a long distance.


    His speed even makes panda Pangda and double tailed Firefox chase a little worse.


    However, Lin Ming''s movement was not small to tell the truth. Soon, many near first-order or highly intelligent mutant creatures in the spirit realm of wanzhuhai gradually moved along with his route.


    Lin Ming originally wanted to harvest a wave, but he thought about it. If they were willing to follow, they would follow. If not, they would stay in the 10000 bamboo sea spirit realm.


    After the human Gang came, it is estimated that not many of the mutant creatures in the 10000 bamboo sea spirit realm will survive.


    With Lin Ming''s movement, there are more and more mutant creatures behind him.


    They have higher intelligence. They also know that the movement of the most powerful giant bamboo in the 10000 bamboo sea may also indicate that some danger is coming.


    Pangda, a giant panda, has been ahead of these mutant creatures, and found several pandas from inside, walking side by side with him and hugging him from time to time.


    Lin Ming gradually approached the exit of the valley, and he also saw that Pangda was working with many mutant creatures to turn his footprints into their own footprints, which was very good.


    Before long, Lin Ming came to the exit of the valley and saw the ruins of some buildings hidden in the dark not far from the downhill.


    That should be where Xiao Li Zhuang is.


    Lin Ming thought of Captain Zheng. The guy seemed to want to enter the valley from here twice. The first time was successful. At that time, he didn''t have much preparation, and the second time, he used his roots to turn the mutant creatures into insect tides and animal tides, which almost wiped them out.


    Now, it has become a broken wall. There are quite high plants everywhere. There is almost no trace of human existence.


    Lin Ming estimated that it took him more than two hours to come here from the Bank of Linghu lake, and the speed was not too slow.


    And much faster than expected.


    It seems that there should be no problem moving to the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain 50 kilometers away before dawn.


    The strong and flexible bamboo roots gradually passed under the hillside, crossed over the ruins, went further to the mountain road, and gradually walked down the mountain.


    Along the way, he also saw countless skeletons and broken bones, as well as a large number of rusty and broken weapons.


    That time, quite a few people died here.


    The outbreak of spirit rain, together with their own bamboo roots and the expulsion of their subordinates, dashed the ambition of humans to attack the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea at that time and lost a lot.


    Since then, he has never seen captain Zheng again.


    Although Lin Ming feels that in this era of Reiki recovery, human beings are far behind the mutated creatures in Reiki, when he first came into contact with Captain Zheng, he was still a slag of level 6, but it seems that he can use elements at that time, and his mastery is quite mature.


    In this regard, subordinates gradually mastered it even after the realm was raised to the first level.


    Can we say that element mastery should be linked to intelligence?


    At present, there is no exact answer. Everything is just speculation.


    He looked back and saw that the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea was getting farther and farther away from himself.


    In the night, it becomes more and more strange.


    From the beginning of his rebirth to the present, all kinds of things that have happened there have been repeated in Lin Ming''s heart for a time.


    For later, I''d better leave temporarily. Moreover, the thing is still deeply buried there, and there is not a trace left.

 Chapter 111

    "The third mountain special forces is 35 kilometers away from the assembly site!!"


    "The fifth column has arrived twenty-eight kilometers from the scheduled location!!"


    "The second..."


    The report soon reached the headquarters of a certain place.


    As the commander-in-chief of the battle, the man looked at the pictures of the marked troops placed in the correct position one by one on a detailed color satellite map, touched his chin and thought.


    "Lao Dong, is the time still too hasty?" The man looked at more pictures on the color satellite map, gradually approached the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, and asked the old man next to him.


    "A little bit, but if the attack starts in two days, I''m afraid it will catch up with the next heavy rain." Dong Lao replied.


    "Can''t you prepare for artificial rain elimination?"


    "The prediction this time is the strong falling water cloud group. We have tried artificial rain elimination, but artificial rain elimination is still unable to make a decisive impact on this strong falling water cloud group, so..." the person from the meteorological department next to interrupted, but the more he said, the less confidence he had.


    "Well." The man nodded and said nothing more.


    Then there''s no way.


    Always thinking about the favorable conditions of time, place and people, this perfect condition does not exist all the time.


    Although we are in a hurry now, the conditions in all aspects are already very good.


    "One side of Lingxiao peak is too dangerous and steep for ground troops to land, and the same is true of Yanling mountain on the other side. Therefore, it can only be encircled from the original xiaolizhuang side and the gentle slope on the other side of the valley."


    "I see. The height difference on one side of xiaolizhuang is too large, so they sent mountain special forces and the extraordinary troops of jiuzhong Tianta." The man nodded.


    "Yes, there is a basically abandoned highway 60 kilometers away from the gentle slope on the other side, which can be used as a driving place for military vehicles. It can also be used as a temporary landing place for transport aircraft, but it takes some time to get to the gentle slope of the valley." Dong explained.


    "If you march in a hurry, you can only arrive in the middle of the night." The man nodded and said, "it seems that this is the only way. Let the soldiers have a good rest after they arrive at the scheduled place and carry out encirclement tactics in the early morning of tomorrow."


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    "In addition, Luo Ming, who told the jiuzhong Tianta, take good care of Zheng Guodong. Don''t let him go crazy inside. Don''t inflate me too much, even if it''s the first B in the world."


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    "Well, this war can''t be lost. Treat it according to the level of war!" The man''s face was grim. "Dig three feet into the ground and dig out the secret of the spirit realm of the bamboo sea for me!"


    "Yes!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the foot of the mountain, outside the Lingjing of Wanzhu sea.


    As the speed of the propeller gradually decreased, Zheng Guodong and a group of nine high-rise skyscrapers around him finally stepped on the solid ground.


    Even these large armed helicopters equipped with quite a lot of weapons dare not easily get close to the spiritual realm.


    Not to mention the extremely complex and chaotic magnetic field in the spirit.


    Just say that there are a large number of birds and insects in the spirit realm. They are the biggest threat to all those who dare to fly low in the spirit realm.


    Now, the area near xiaolizhuang, which is most suitable for landing, has completely become the scope of Wanzhu sea spirit realm. All pilots dare not take this risk and put the precious extraordinary people there.


    This means that more than 3000 extraordinary people at the foot of the mountain and 5000 mountain special forces can only walk up the mountain to the side of the spirit land of Wanzhu sea.


    It takes quite a lot of time.


    "Guodong, don''t get sick for me later. Even here, as the seventh day tower of jiuzhong Tianta, you should set an example and set an example. Do you hear me?!"


    Luo Ming is extremely worried about Zheng Guodong.


    He was also very clear about Zheng Guodong''s feelings about the spiritual realm of Wanzhu sea.


    It is because of this that he is worried that this B-class extraordinary may make quite serious mistakes if he can''t control himself!


    As the fourth of jiuzhong Tianta, it is necessary for him to strictly monitor and control Zheng Guodong!


    This is a battle related to many things. The top attaches great importance to it. Zheng Guodong must not make mistakes this time!


    "I know." Zheng Guodong took a few deep breaths and looked up at the direction of the mountain.


    Although we can''t see the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea here, his thoughts have flown there.


    "Guodong, remember, collective discipline is higher than your own, collective honor, and... Why are you going?" Luo Mingzheng said that Zheng Guodong had gone far away.


    He trotted to keep up with Zheng Guodong and saw a small hill occupied by low but extremely crowded bushes.


    Zheng Guodong stopped at the small hill.


    "This is the last time those artillery troops..."


    Zheng Guodong nodded in silence.


    He looked at the rusty, only a small twisted barrel, looked at the thick white bones hidden in the trees, and remembered that night. He couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    "Guodong!" Luo Ming took a breath and pressed his shoulder. "Can you stop? I warn you, it says..."


    "I know." Zheng Guodong took a breath, and his eyes became dim. "I just felt that I was too weak at that time."


    Luo Ming was surprised: "ah? What are you talking about? The spirit rain broke out and the tide of mutated organisms. Even if you wait for B to do it again, you can''t resist it alone."


    Zheng Guodong was silent.


    "I said, personal heroism is not advocated. You are very powerful, even better than me and the boss. Everyone knows that. But you also have to understand that there are limited things a person can do. In particular, if human beings can survive in the spiritual environment during the spiritual rain outbreak, they can blow for a lifetime." Luo Ming comforted.


    "Yes. But now, it''s different." Zheng Guodong looked at the helicopters taking off and landing continuously, and at the large number of soldiers and extraordinary people gathering around him, and nodded.


    He himself became a B and other extraordinary person, mastered the extraordinary power of fire element and wind element, and his aura in his body was far higher than that of himself who fled here at that time.


    The partners of the nine storey tower are also much more reliable than they were at that time.


    They also respect and cooperate with these soldiers, and work together for their ideals.


    What''s more, on the other side of the mountain, there are three divisions of heavy machine armour regiments gathering.


    Not far away, several bombing squadrons are ready to stand by.


    Even the final weapon known as "extinction" will be launched at a special moment.


    All this indicates that the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea has been completely locked.


    No matter what appears in it, or any secret in it, it will be thoroughly dug out this time!


    Now they need to wait.


    Waiting for the moment of charge!

 Chapter 112

    As night fell, there was no roar of transport planes or the huge roar of propellers in the sky.


    In the distance, there were only some faint movements and sounds like human cries.


    The movement in the spirit realm of the bamboo sea is even more inaudible.


    At this time, Lin Ming was in the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain, perceiving the actions of all creatures within a 200 kilometer radius, and embodied them in his mind.


    Naturally, the movements of those humans who have gathered near the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea are also completely under his control.


    "Nearly 30000 soldiers, more than 3000 extraordinary people..."


    A considerable force.


    Lin Ming feels that this configuration is quite familiar.


    Didn''t Zhai Yu bring almost his troops to the Wanzhu sea last time?


    Human beings are really powerful in terms of numbers. It''s easy to come up with so many troops again.


    However, different from the one led by Zhai Yu, the strength of the extraordinary people this time is obviously quite strong.


    Lin Ming also sensed a very familiar aura.


    Captain Zheng.


    This guy really came.


    From the conversation with others, Lin Ming knows that this guy''s name is Zheng Guodong. Now it''s not "Captain Zheng", but the seventh Sky Tower of the ninth sky tower, with a high position.


    Now, the strong aura active in his body proves that he is absolutely different from the ordinary person with poor strength and simple fire attribute ability in the past.


    B et al. This is the new method of human beings'' ranking of extraordinary beings. It is said that it is also completely linked with mutant creatures.


    Zheng Guodong is really a B. in Lin Ming''s division of strength, he has reached the level of second-order and first-class.


    B and other extraordinary people


    Finally, as I thought, it appeared.


    Although the evolution speed of human beings in the era of Reiki recovery is slow, it does not mean that they will never catch up with the speed of mutant organisms. It''s only a few months. Isn''t level B coming out?


    First of all, whether it is the spiritual stone or the improvement of its own level, this is really the strength of class B.


    Moreover, Zheng Guodong has more control of wind element than fire element. Although he has not been able to see him use these two abilities, Lin Ming feels that his strength can be regarded as quite terrible from the perspective of Reiki concentration.


    Several extraordinary people around him, especially Luo Ming, who is also an extraordinary person controlled by the dual elements of wind attribute and thunder attribute, have also reached level 1 and level 8.


    Throughout these extraordinary people, those with the worst strength have reached the first-order level, that is, the first-order level of D.


    Good guy, yes, this nine sky tower.


    After learning about the existence of the nine heavenly pagoda, Lin Ming''s other bold guess came true.


    The association of the extraordinary, a private organization to which Zheng Guodong belonged, collapsed and was replaced by the nine heavenly pagodas directly under the state of Tang. However, many people from the association of the extraordinary also entered the nine heavenly pagodas.


    This will eventually lead to a result - the contradiction between extraordinary and ordinary people will not be as sharp as before for the time being.


    They will be more united against the common enemy, that is, mutant creatures.


    This time, it seems that it is not the first time for them to attack a spiritual realm on such a large scale.


    The previous times seemed to be the simulation and practice of the 10000 bamboo sea spirit realm.


    Lin Ming also felt that his judgment was quite accurate. If he was still next to the badly shaped Spirit Lake this morning, he would be completely blocked in the bamboo sea by these extraordinary people and soldiers.


    In that case, there is no way out except to kill the fish and break the net.


    Think about it, he was blocked by these extraordinary people and soldiers in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea


    In a minute or two, these humans will all be brought by dogs.


    Then meet him, maybe it''s the roaring large equivalent nuclear bomb?


    Then, the war with all mankind began, endless and cyclic


    Until all mankind perished, he survived.


    But this is not what Lin Ming wants now.


    He admitted that his strength had not reached the desired level, and so did the strength of his subordinates.


    So that humans can''t find it. There''s no clue at all.


    Or even if found, there is nothing to do.


    This is what Lin Ming pursues.


    That''s why he came to the spirit realm of the silver fish mountain and watched the gang make noise here quietly.


    He really wanted to see these people pounce on the air, then get angry, look confused, incompetent and angry.


    Planning for so long, even rehearsing for so long, brought over more than 30000 soldiers and more than 3000 top extraordinary people


    It was found that there was only one hair in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    That''s sour.


    They should doubt life and everything after that, right?


    This time, the amount of information brought by the arrival of humans is also explosive. Lin Ming feels he has to digest it for a while.


    At present, the most important information he has received is that these people will assemble around 5 a.m. and then enter the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea to fight.


    Tomorrow morning, I believe it will be very lively.


    Sensing everything within a radius of 200 kilometers, Lin Ming found that there was no trace of human beings on the way to the next destination. Moreover, there were a lot of dense forests along the way.


    This provides natural convenience for their own movement.


    As for the wolves who passed the day before, they also completely occupied and suppressed the spiritual realm there at this time.


    Lin Ming looked at the dark sky, which gradually became thick and condensed into a cloud.


    It seems that it will rain again.


    It''s time to go to the destination.


    "Pangda, led all his subordinates and those who followed him, began to go to the destination."


    Lin Ming said that from the top of the hill, the root system quickly changed into a flat shape.


    Although I want to have a closer look, don''t play with fire. If those people don''t find anything in the spirit realm of wanzhuhai and go straight to the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain


    It''s funny that they find the Lord here.


    "Master, I see." Panda Pangda quickly commanded many mutated creatures who followed from the spirit realm of wanzhuhai and the rest of his subordinates who did not follow the past to gather together.


    They are all waiting for Lin Ming''s next instruction.


    "Go to the southeast and cross the forest in a scattered formation." After Lin Ming gave a simple order, he sensed the location of the shrimp and oyster, and moved his steps.


    Looking at the ability of breath concealment in the attribute panel, Lin Ming thought, or he would take the opportunity to upgrade it to level 9. Anyway, he is not in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, and he doesn''t care whether the Reiki detection satellite will temporarily detect the extreme change of Reiki concentration in the spirit realm.


    Upgrading to level 9 requires 16000 evolution points, which is not a big number for him now.


    When consciousness moves, the evolutionary point disappears like water.


    Soon, the ability of "breath concealment" came Lv9.


    Just as Lin Ming wanted to move on, a long lost sound of the system came out of his mind.


    [the breath concealment ability has been upgraded to full level. The upgraded ability is aura shielding, which can completely shield the aura concentration of all creatures within a certain range!]


    Oh, No.

 Chapter 113

    In a certain place, the special operation command of Wanzhu sea Lingjing area.


    In the early morning, it was still a busy scene.


    Countless people were walking or sitting in such a large room, discussing fiercely.


    The faces of each of them were extremely anxious and serious, and the battle was about to begin.


    The man was also here, sitting at the table, awake all night.


    The cup of strong tea is in front of me. It''s very cold.


    At this time, the man was staring at the huge electronic map of Wanzhu sea Lingjing area in front of him.


    The above illustrations of various colors have gathered outside the exits on both sides of the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    "Guo Yun, give me the real-time data of Reiki concentration detection satellite and the data according to the frequency of minutes."


    However, the face of the person called Guo Yun is very ugly.


    "Only the data from 12 hours ago. The cloud is too thick, so..."


    Guo Yun handed over a stack of data. The change of Reiki concentration on it finally stopped at 4:45 p.m. the day before.


    However, after the man took it, he saw the problem at first sight.


    "Reiki concentration, how could it be so low? Why didn''t you report it earlier?"


    "This..."


    "Now give me an explanation." The man''s face darkened.


    "Well, listen to me... By the way, Xiao, Xiao Liu, come and talk about it! You didn''t say it. Can you explain it?!" Guo Yun quickly called the young man around him.


    The man raised his eyes and looked at the young man. His face was not angry. "Can you explain?"


    "Yes! I''m Liu Yucheng from the aura detection department! My guess is, no, after long-term discussion and study of past data, our department speculates that the demons in the spirit realm of wanzhuhai may have the ability to hide their own aura concentration!" Xiao Liu held his glasses and replied in an instant. He was very excited.


    "Oh? Say it again?" The clouds on that face dispersed and there were some smiles. He was very interested.


    "Yes! Through discussion and research, we found that when the spirit spirit of class B appeared in Lingxiao peak spirit realm, its spirit was in Wanzhu sea spirit realm..."


    "There is no need to repeat this. This is also the main reason why we sent troops to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. Say the key point."


    Xiao Liu was terrified: "we speculate that this mutant creature that is likely to have the strength of demon king a also has the ability to hide a certain degree of aura concentration. Those who can kill demons B can only be mutant creatures above grade B!"


    The man stroked his chin. "Interesting hypothesis. Go on."


    "It may have high intelligence, know how to use its ability flexibly, and even have people to help it do things..."


    "Oh? You mean the strange collection of various demons in the mouths of those soldiers on Lingxiao peak?" The man remembered the strange combination of wolves, pandas, snakes and other demons mentioned in the report.


    "Yes! Our idea is that what happened to Lingxiao peak is also related to the monster of demon king level. It sent his men to Lingxiao peak spirit realm to prevent us from exploring spirit stone veins..."


    "Comrade Liu, sit down." The man pointed to the chair next to him and suddenly interrupted Xiao Liu.


    "Ah, I still..."


    "You sit down." There was a smile on his face, and the extremely powerful momentum revealed in his words immediately made everyone around him nervous.


    "Yes." Xiao Liu doesn''t understand. Did he say something wrong? Or too excited? He was trembling and overwhelmed by the momentum.


    "Your hypothesis is very interesting."


    "Yes."


    "But there is also a fatal flaw." The man said softly, "if there is a demon king such as a in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, why can it always keep its reason and don''t come out of the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea and go to the place with dense human beings to kill wantonly?"


    "This..." Xiao Liu suddenly remembered Zhai Lao. At that time, the man seemed to say almost the same thing.


    "All over the world, any mutant creature of demon level is strongly hostile to us. A few months ago, 70 million neon people died in the tsunami. The reason is that several B-level demons feel that humans have invaded their territory. Isn''t it?"


    Xiao Liu nodded. Indeed, it was irrefutable.


    Demons with basic intelligence, their hostility to mankind and their extremely serious territorial consciousness have caused countless disasters all over the world since the recovery of Reiki.


    "Why did the a demon king just send his men to kill the extraordinary, but the ordinary soldiers let go?"


    Xiao Liu Yusai, there is no explanation.


    "If the demon king only killed the B and other demons who invaded its territory of dozens of square kilometers, and for the same reason, sent those men to make a big noise in Lingxiao peak. Before, he let the extraordinary Corps led by Zhai Yu suffer heavy losses at the site of Tangcheng County, 100 kilometers away from it..."


    The man took a cup of warm tea, gently blew the tea on it and took a sip.


    "Is this so-called A-class demon king pattern too small? Why does it only achieve this degree?"


    "OK, it seems..." Xiao Liu can''t understand this at all. His hypothesis can explain almost most things, but he can''t explain this problem.


    If you think about it again, more problems caused by this problem can not be explained.


    "According to the hypothesis, it only cares about things within a hundred kilometers. It also adopts the strategy of defensive counterattack against our human actions. But..." the man pointed to the electronic map, "We have surrounded the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea with heavy troops, which is a very small distance away from its territory. With its character, why didn''t it come out to fight back? At least, we should send your men to kill those extraordinary people first. However, they didn''t."


    Everyone present was stunned. There seemed to be a great contradiction.


    If according to Xiao Liu, there are ghosts such as a, then many things can be explained.


    But more problems become more difficult to explain.


    "This... This..." Xiao Liu''s brain was blank, and he couldn''t answer.


    "But these questions will give us answers at the moment we capture the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, or at the moment of failure."


    The man smiled softly.


    "Now, the whole world is staring at our Tang Kingdom and our nine storey sky tower. Watch if we can capture it."


    "It is of decisive significance to all mankind whether we can capture the spiritual realm of the Wanzhu sea. Whether the future of mankind is development or extinction is possible depends on this war."


    The man stood up, walked to the electronic map, raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    "It''s five o''clock."


    "The whole army listens to orders!"


    "This war is related to the future of our Tang country and the future of all mankind!"


    "I command you, from now on, wake up the spirit of twelve points, be not afraid of bloodshed and sacrifice, and return all human anger, sadness and parting to those mutant creatures in this war!"


    "The whole army, attack!"

 Chapter 114

    Early in the morning, the East has revealed the white belly of the fish.


    It''s four fifty.


    Wanzhu sea is outside the Lingjing area, the exit direction on both sides of the valley, and the most marginal area of the Lingjing area.


    On the gentle slope in the north, 30000 soldiers equipped with heavy weapons are ready to go!


    Outside the south exit xiaolizhuang, 3000 extraordinary people and 5000 mountain special forces soldiers are also ready to charge!


    The whole world is watching this war, waiting for the result.


    This war has involved too many things. We must not lose!


    Several flares hit the sky and lit up everyone''s resolute face!


    "The whole army, listen to the order!"


    Everyone stood upright, and everyone was determined to die, vowing to completely level the bamboo sea!


    Zheng Guodong''s eyes are wide open. He stands in the front of all extraordinary people. Together with Luo Ming and others, he will become the pioneer when entering the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea!


    At the moment, his breath gradually became short, and his sweat had even soaked his coat!


    Over the past year, that long cherished wish will be completed soon!


    Over the past year, he has grown from a very weak little extraordinary who didn''t know anything at the beginning to a B-class extraordinary who can be really independent.


    His two failures turned those who didn''t deserve to die in the bamboo sea into dead bones.


    But today, their anger, sadness and despair, and everything, will end today!


    Zheng Guodong turned and looked behind him.


    More than 3000 extraordinary people and more than 5000 soldiers.


    "I, Zheng Guodong, an ordinary extraordinary, a soldier who, like you, puts his family, country and all the people to protect in his heart!"


    His voice trembled slightly, but it was sonorous and powerful!


    Everyone looked at him in silence, at the angry man.


    "After recovering from the aura, mutant creatures have become the fear in our hearts and become our lingering nightmare. They are cruel and ruthless, cunning and cruel! They crazy absorb the aura in this world and use these to turn themselves into bloodthirsty demons!"


    "They are constantly improving their strength and evolving. They are constantly expanding and expanding their power! They will kill every human they see, and they will turn those prosperous villages, towns and cities into ghost cities full of dead bodies and chaos!"


    Zheng Guodong shook his head, but his voice gradually increased: "they pull us humans down from the dominant position of the world. They destroy all our glory, all greatness and everything we have!"


    "What can we do? Shrink in the corner and cry? My teeth were knocked out and swallowed in my stomach? I failed twice before and after here, leaving hundreds of brothers dead here. But then I roared in my heart every day and every night, and I wanted revenge!!"


    His mood gradually got out of control: "today, I stood outside the 10000 bamboo sea spirit realm, and not far inside, there were those extraordinary people I once knew, the bones of those soldiers, with their regret, reluctance and anger!! I can hear them say to me, revenge, revenge, revenge!!!"


    "Mutant creatures, shoot to kill! No one left!!!"


    "The whole army, fight!!!"


    With a roar, the time finally came to 5 a.m!


    Outside the sea of ten thousand bamboo, at the valley exit on both sides, tens of thousands of soldiers and extraordinary people shouted angrily, which also completely broke the silent morning!


    Zheng Guodong took a deep breath and rushed to the front of him. He felt his aura boiling!


    In the spiritual realm, there must be something in the center of the spiritual realm.


    There are monsters hidden behind the scenes that command wolves and mutant creatures!


    Maybe it''s a demon like B, maybe it''s a demon king like a!


    No matter what, Zheng Guodong has only one purpose!


    Either destroy everything here, or die here!


    "Guodong, well said!" Luo Ming galloped around him, his excited voice trembling, "I haven''t been so hot blooded for a long time! Especially, either fight or die!"


    The seven wind blades floating around him instantly cut into pieces about a dozen giant spiders next to him! There was another yellow and white flash like a dense web, which instantly turned countless little spiders into coke!


    "Hum, I''m easy to get excited?" Zheng Guodong listened to the roar of extremely dense bullets coming from the distance and behind him. Suddenly, two fierce burning fire dragons came out around him and rushed directly to a group of mutant wild boars that had rushed towards him!


    "Close to class C! There are powerful things in here!" Luo Ming roared and killed several mutant rats!


    In the forest sea, countless wild animals or excited, or high, or painful howl!


    Gradually, the sky shaking sound of bullets pouring and explosions completely drowned them!


    "Rush!!"


    "War!!!"


    All the soldiers who rushed into the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, all the extraordinary people, vented their anger to those mutant creatures who originally inhabited here, but suddenly saw these vicious humans!


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce battle did not stop for a moment!


    Countless mutant creatures have finally realized the arrival of the crisis. They are frantically fighting back against every human. They vow to drive out these invaders!


    However, even if the number is extremely large, it can''t resist the impact of those heavy weapons and the extraordinary people with strong aura again and again!


    Their line of defense gradually retreated.


    Their number, falling again and again!


    Their eyes gradually lose their vitality, and their bodies gradually become cold, broken and even no longer exist


    Roaring gunshots, sharp weapons wrapped with aura, flames, wind blades, lightning


    They harvest life crazily and release all their madness crazily.


    Mutant creatures no longer want to defend their positions, nor do they want to drive humans away. They just want to be free from this airtight suffocation. They desperately look for an exit from the air and underground.


    However, they were shot down and dug out again and again.


    Time and again become the dead bodies of people who have no reason.


    The battle lasted ten hours.


    When Zheng Guodong, like a bloody man, finally appeared by the small lake in the center of the spirit realm, he accidentally saw the soldiers who killed here from the north of the valley!


    "You are..." he was stunned.


    Isn''t this the center of the spiritual realm?


    "Of the nine heavenly pagodas?" The other party also sent out bursts of doubts.


    This doubt, with the increasing number of extraordinary people and soldiers rushing out behind Zheng Guodong and those soldiers opposite, it became like entering an bottomless quagmire and getting deeper and deeper.


    At this time, the gunfire, explosion and people''s roar in the spiritual realm gradually became sparse.


    They finally completely captured the whole spiritual realm, and gradually gathered in the center of the spiritual realm.


    Zheng Guodong, like crazy, shuttles through the center of the spiritual realm.


    He can''t believe it, he can''t believe it.


    They simply captured the 10000 bamboo sea spirit realm?


    What about those C-class demons? If you can kill the spirits of class B, there may be a demon king of class a?!


    Where the hell is it?


    Where the hell is it!


    In the end, in the end where!


    Zheng Guodong searched frantically and shuttled frantically among the same confused crowd.


    What on earth did they come here for?


    What on earth did they gather so many people and spend so long preparing for it?


    What is the point of this battle?


    Countless questions and puzzles filled everyone''s mind.


    They are also looking for the strong enemy here, and they are also looking for the necessity of the existence of this battle.


    However, No.


    Not here, not there! Nowhere!!


    They didn''t even suffer any fierce counterattack, even no soldier or extraordinary sacrifice!


    With their strong combat effectiveness and extremely large number, they hardly encounter any resistance when facing those low-level mutant creatures.


    However, this is where the orange danger level is, that is, the legendary Wanzhu sea spirit realm that may have a class a demon king?


    Zheng Guodong knelt beside the lake in the center of the spiritual realm.


    Thousands of aquatic organisms inside have turned into corpses and floated on the water.


    In the lake full of corpses, his face like Shura is reflected.


    "What on earth did I come here for?"


    He murmured and suddenly felt that life and soul seemed to lose all their meaning at this moment.

 Chapter 115

    At this time, it is about 150 kilometers southeast of wanzhuhai Lingjing.


    Among the tall and dense mountains and forests, a large river with rapid water flows through and continues to rush out to the southeast.


    Lin Ming, who lives by the river, has not moved forward for the time being.


    In the forest, birds sing and animals walk. It''s quiet and peaceful.


    Many of his subordinates, at this time, either rest, or fight, or go to the depths of the forest for hunting, everything is the same as before.


    Lin Ming is perceiving what is happening in the direction of wanzhuhai.


    Humans launched an offensive in the early morning, and recently, they completely leveled the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    This is a one-sided victory and a great victory for mankind.


    They conquered the spiritual realm they had never conquered, and conquered all the mutant creatures in it by completely eliminating them.


    This is also an empty victory, a meaningless victory, but also an ugly, cruel and bloody victory.


    In that spiritual realm, they did not find what they were looking for, let alone everything that could fill their emptiness and confusion.


    Although there has been a river of blood, although there are no living mutants there.


    Lin Ming feels that these humans must be crazy and self doubt. Why did they come to Wanzhu sea spirit realm.


    The desolate sea of bamboo is more like a huge cemetery at this time.


    Their ambition, madness and heroic words are buried in them, rotting and emitting an extreme stench.


    Before the battle began, the so-called "justice" gushed out of Zheng Guodong''s mouth made him laugh and vomit.


    The arrogance and conceit of these humans made him feel extremely hypocritical and unbearable.


    Think about it. What did they do?


    In order to satisfy his appetite, they bombarded him with shotguns;


    It was they who attacked the spirit land of Wanzhu sea with artillery and troops;


    In order to satisfy their selfishness and show off their combat power, they want to lead an army to attack wanzhuhai;


    Now, in order to pursue the so-called "revenge" and "truth", it is still them who kill all creatures in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    Everything Lin Ming has done before is an inevitable choice in this battle between the strong and the weak.


    However, they talk about the so-called "justice" and "revenge" that should not exist in the struggle for the right to survival, and misinterpret it as the great righteousness in their mouth!


    Now, if you want to find out the so-called demon king who is hiding behind the scenes in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, they have merged from both ends of the valley to the center of the valley.


    They are still looking everywhere at this time, looking for the evil spirit in their mind, which is enough to become the demon king of disaster.


    And the shape of the Spirit Lake is the biggest ridicule to them.


    Lin Ming feels that he hasn''t done anything to miss.


    There is no right or wrong, and there is nothing else.


    In this era of Reiki recovery, whoever becomes stronger has more voice.


    Now, he is just a mutated demon bamboo that has just stepped into the third level. In terms of strength, he can''t rule and suppress all humans in Bluestar.


    What he can do now is to ridicule those humans who have lost their goal and direction.


    Lin Ming thinks that for the upper class of mankind, I''m afraid the symbolic significance of attacking the 10000 bamboo sea spiritual realm is far greater than the military significance.


    What they want is the term victory, not the result.


    (adsbygoogle=dsbygoogle||[]). push({});


    This term can encourage human beings to face mutated organisms bravely, which will stimulate all interests and produce more interests.


    As for whether there are B-class spirits and A-class spirits in the spiritual realm, it may not be of great significance to these upper classes.


    In the sky, it began to drizzle. After a while, with bursts of lightning and thunder, the rain gradually increased.


    The rain was beating on the bamboo leaves. Lin Ming looked at the forest caught in the rain and fog, and stopped his perception of the human beings in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    He can no longer get more from those people.


    If you have to say yes, it is endless confusion.


    At this time, Lin Ming stretched the bamboo branches and used the limit regeneration to grow countless dense bamboo branches on the trunk. The more lush and upright bamboo leaves also blocked the heavy rain and left a huge shelter for his subordinates.


    This time, nearly 300 large and small mutant creatures followed him all the way from the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    They are also the luckiest group in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. They have escaped the killing and extinction of mankind, and have become his new subordinates.


    In the ten thousand bamboo sea, Lin Ming''s extremely powerful aura cage has covered them. They live in anxiety and fear every day.


    Now when they become Lin Ming''s subordinates, they all use the most respectful posture to carefully show Lin Ming their submission and obedience.


    Lin Ming dropped hundreds of bamboo branches and secreted a lot of spiritual fluid, which is also the best reward for these new subordinates.


    Compared with humans, these mutant creatures, which were originally animals, are simpler, more direct and know better to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Lin Ming feels that in the future, he can appropriately find more potential and talents from these new mutant creatures, such as panda Pangda and wolves, to become his right-hand existence.


    However, their current strength is extremely uneven, ranging from level 3 and level 4 to level 9.


    If you want to become his help earlier, this ability is still far from enough.


    Speaking of ability, Lin Ming remembered his new ability.


    Aura position shielding.


    This ability is a new ability that directly evolved from the original "breath concealment" to Lv9.


    The function is to completely shield the Reiki concentration of all creatures within a certain range.


    In other words, this thing is a bug.


    Even if he raised the realm to level 4, 5 and 6 in the future, the human side will not be able to detect extremely terrible auras with aura detection satellites like the previous two times.


    Completely shielding the word is a bug.


    Even, it can shield all creatures in a certain range.


    This "all creatures", including not only him, but also his subordinates who have been following him.


    This means that no matter panda Pangda, Yinlong QinChun or wolves, they can rise to the second level without scruples!


    He doesn''t have to let them get stuck in the highest level and level 7, so that their strength will stagnate!


    Now, there has been a class B in human beings, and some people are about to ascend to class B.


    On his side, his subordinates could not be promoted to a higher level because of various reasons.


    At this point, there is no need to worry about this kind of thing.


    Even if this ability is still LV1, it can only guarantee to shield his subordinates and his own Reiki concentration within 30 kilometers, but it is enough for the time being.


    However, now he has not reached the ideal settlement in his heart, so he doesn''t have to worry about raising his subordinates.


    In his aura perception, the straight-line distance from Rongcheng City, the center of Sichuan Province, is actually less than 130 kilometers.


    Although the current spiritual environment is good, it is still too far away from Rongcheng City, which allows him to carry out strategic counter-measures.


    In this rainy night, Lin Ming must lead all his subordinates to move forward.


    With the blessing of his new ability, Lin Ming feels that he may even come to a place overlooking the night scene of Rongcheng City.


    161. I returned a chapter today.


    Oh, yeah.


    Thank you for your support and encouragement!


    Tomorrow I''ll see if I can return another chapter, ha ha! £¨¡«£þ¨Œ£þ£©¡«

 Chapter 116

    Rainstorm, unexpected.


    In the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, all soldiers and extraordinary people were silent in the torrential rain.


    They won a big victory and didn''t let go of even a mutant insect in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    All the mutant creatures, none of them, were completely slaughtered by them.


    However, their expressions were blank, numb and lifeless.


    No one is happy because of this victory, and no one is excited because of this victory.


    This battle has no meaning and no value.


    Originally, everyone was ready to fight to the death with the existence of demon king a in the valley and engrave their name on the glorious history of mankind!


    However, the demon king such as a did not, and the demon spirit such as B did not.


    Even C and other demons don''t have one.


    From both sides of the valley, they killed them with armor piercing bullets, blasting and special bullets. They killed them with extraordinary power. They were all D-class or even lower mutant creatures.


    With the determination to die, with pride and madness, they killed from both sides of the valley to the lake in the center of the valley. They didn''t see any demon kings and spirits, but only saw each other''s confused and unbelievable expressions.


    They are all searching like crazy. Some of them even use guns or ability to dig the soft soil on the ground in an attempt to find any clues.


    However, there is nothing.


    Zheng Guodong is crazy.


    Luo Ming was the first to find it.


    After seeing Zheng Guodong''s distorted and crazy expression, he trapped his hands and feet with the ability of ice element for the first time. However, the solid ice was easily burned by Zheng Guodong, who was struggling frantically.


    "Ten thousand bamboo sea ten thousand bamboo sea ten thousand bamboo sea ha ha! I''m coming! I''m coming! Demons, wolves! I''m coming! I''m back! Where are you? I''m going to burn you, I''m going to burn you, I''m going to burn your bones, flesh and fur, and every cell!"


    "Where are you? In the water, ha ha, it must be in the water, ha ha!"


    A huge and terrible flame came out of Zheng Guodong, forming more than ten fire dragons, which also boiled the Linghu lake!


    In the crazy steam, his face gradually changed from ecstasy to numbness, and then from numbness to sadness. He cried bitterly.


    "Wuwuhahaha, the water is boiling, the water is boiling..."


    Zheng Guodong was stabbed with several tranquilizers, his eyes gradually changed from madness to godlessness, and the fire dragons floating in the lake gradually became smaller and disappeared.


    The boiling water of the lake is still steaming, but it disappears in the gradually falling rain.


    The rain blurred Luo Ming''s eyes. He was silent for a while and sighed again: "call the medical class, give him a large dose of tranquilizer and take it away."


    Zheng Guodong, the first B-class extraordinary in the world, is so crazy.


    Crazy.


    Luo Ming once thought about what Zheng Guodong would look like in this 10000 bamboo sea spirit realm.


    Excitement, joy, rage, irritability.


    Fight with the demon king and die, or stand on the corpse of the demon and smile.


    But I never imagined that Zheng Guodong would become a madman.


    But now, in the face of this empty and meaningless battle, Luo Ming, who doubts himself and everything, also wants to turn himself into a madman like Zheng Guodong.


    However, he did not become crazy.


    "Come on, don''t look. There''s nothing here. We..."


    Luo Ming sighed and swallowed the second half of his words into his stomach.


    "Everyone, the extraordinary, the soldiers, retreat."


    His voice was hoarse and heavy, distorted and strange.


    What''s next? What''s next?


    Luo Ming doesn''t want to find out at all.


    He just wants to go back to his warm home and warm quilt. He doesn''t want to step into the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, which makes people numb and crazy.


    The soldiers and the extraordinary were silent, silent.


    In this storm, they were like dead bodies without souls, trampling on the fragmented bodies of those mutated creatures, stepping on the ground that had become a mire, and walking towards the exit of the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    That man is in a good mood.


    The result of the battle is victory, which is more important than anything.


    As for the process, the results and casualties, they are just a foil.


    "There is no a demon king or B demon, but we have captured this spiritual realm with many secrets, which is of epoch-making significance to all mankind."


    With a smile on his face, he looked at those who didn''t understand at all.


    "The victory of this battle has greatly enhanced the confidence of all mankind in fighting against mutant creatures, greatly improved the cohesion and centripetal force of our soldiers and extraordinary people, and greatly improved our voice and importance in putting forward opinions and suggestions when dealing with these mutant creatures all over the world."


    "The symbolic significance of the victory of this battle is self-evident."


    "The victory of this battle also shows the world the combat effectiveness we have in the face of mutant creatures."


    With these words, he breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the tea cup and looked at the people below: "well, Lao Dong, Xiao Xing, report the war situation."


    "Yes!" Old Dong immediately stood up, "this operation dispatched 30000 heavy equipment troops, 3000 troops and 5000 special forces in mountainous areas. Only 200 people were slightly injured without serious injury!"


    "Report! Jiuzhong Tianta dispatched 3170 extraordinary people in this operation, including five from Tianta, including one class B and the rest class C. There were no casualties this time. But..."


    However, before he finished, he was blocked by the man''s palm and motioned to stop.


    "This victory is of great significance. You can solve individual special situations by yourself. You can''t destroy the whole because of individual people. Well, that''s all." The man also stood up, "We''ll be very busy in the next few days. I heard that a special mutant herd came out of the northwest border of the bear country. It''s extremely powerful and has no aura response. It''s completely different from what we''ve met. You should also wake up and strengthen the monitoring and control throughout the country to ensure that the mutant herd is in case When it appears in China, we can respond at the first time! "


    "Yes!" "Yes!!"


    "Well, go down and pay attention to rest. In addition, all officers and soldiers who have participated in the battle of wanzhuhai will have a collective holiday of ten days."


    "Yes!" "Yes!!"


    After everyone gradually went out of the room, the man''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled and gradually returned to normal.


    "Zheng Guodong, crazy." He went to the huge French window and looked down at the misty night view outside the window.


    "The world''s first B-class extraordinary is crazy. For us ordinary people, this kind of thing is actually a more fortunate thing."

 Chapter 117

    The mountains are rolling and vast.


    Thick clouds, floating above the canyon, gathered, forming a whole spectacular sea of clouds.


    In the canyon, the fog is swirling, the ancient trees are towering, and the trees are lush.


    In the towering forests of the canyon, there is another lake, clear and transparent, like a mirror.


    When Lin Ming came to this canyon last night, he thought for a moment that he had returned to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    Linghu, streams, mountains and towering trees up to 100 meters could not help but make him have this illusion.


    However, it is broader and more precipitous than the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    Moreover, Lin Ming can clearly feel that less than 60 kilometers away from him, he is already the center of Sichuan Province and the location of Rongcheng City!


    Even if there is no breath perception, Lin Ming can roughly understand through the reconnaissance of red shadows. His side is the spiritual realm closest to Rongcheng City. If you cross the mountain peak in the East, you can see the vast Jianghan plain!


    Although this distance is not the range of 20 or 30 kilometers in Lin Ming''s ideal, it is also close enough to the big cities where human beings gather.


    Now, he can realize tens of millions of people within 200 kilometers of this perception radius through perception!


    Lin Ming fully knows their every move and every word!


    Lin Ming also realized that his perception system seems to be more than "powerful".


    Moreover, he can also develop more functions according to this ability.


    Now, through perception, Lin Ming has easily found the secret place near Rongcheng City where the nuclear warhead was launched. He can even feel that dozens of high-level human beings are about to leave by plane at Rongcheng airport!


    This kind of thing was unimaginable before.


    At that time, in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, there were very limited human beings, and the amount of information obtained from those human beings was also very limited.


    In this canyon, it is completely different. He can easily judge their career, character and everything by relying on the dialogue between human beings.


    Among these tens of millions of people, he can easily distinguish ordinary people from extraordinary people by exclusion, or completely distinguish those important people from ordinary people.


    Lin Ming took this opportunity to completely lock in nearly 20000 of them in a very short time.


    These nearly 20000 people will be able to provide him with all the actions and intelligence of the human side he wants to know!


    Moreover, the information is updated very quickly, which is also convenient for him to take action in the shortest time.


    This seems to be a really good place.


    By the side of this small lake, Lin Ming sighed and plunged the root system into the soft soil, so that the bamboo roots continued to extend down to nearly two kilometers before stopping, and the rest of the root system also radially mastered the whole spiritual area within a radius of more than 40 kilometers.


    Using the ability of extreme rebirth, soon Lin Ming''s trunk, which had been cut off by his own blood blade, began to grow again. After reaching a height of nearly 80 meters, hundreds of branches also stretched out on it, spreading branches and leaves.


    Soon, almost without any effort, Lin Ming became the same giant bamboo in the spirit world of the bamboo sea!


    In this canyon, giant trees with a height of more than 100 meters can be found everywhere. He is also very inconspicuous, and there are green bamboo forests not far away. Almost every tree can reach a height of 50 or 60 meters, which makes him more invisible.


    Lin Ming overlooks the whole canyon.


    Steep cliffs, streams, rubble, dilapidated temples, broken railings.


    Wild flowers, fairy grass, birds, insects, fish and animals.


    The natural conditions seem extremely superior.


    It was even much better than the Wanzhu sea spirit realm that he thought was quite good.


    Looking at those ancient temples, plank roads, railings and steps, Lin Ming inferred that it seemed that there should have been some scenic spots here. After the recovery of aura, it was directly transformed into a spiritual realm.


    In addition to him and his subordinates, the most powerful mutant creature in the spiritual territory is a panda at level 6, which surprised Lin Ming.


    It turns out that the Reiki recovery process over there seems to be more powerful.


    After all, there are not his mutant creatures, and there are many close to the first order, but there is so much difference here.


    Is it because it is closer to Rongcheng City, so it has long been wiped out by the extraordinary association or the jiuzhong Tianta?


    He has no idea about this for the time being. However, it also allows him to expel and destroy them without so much effort.


    Most of the subordinates did not reach the first level except those they collected at the beginning.


    If there is a rank everywhere, these guys have to rely on him or the wolves to hunt.


    However, Lin Ming also found that the level of mutant organisms here is not high, but the number is extremely huge, which dwarfs the spirit state of Wanzhu sea.


    It''s not much yet. On the other side of the lake, hundreds of level 4 elk flocked here to drink.


    Lin Ming was not polite either. He directly ordered the first wolf fengxiao to lead the wolves straight to them and hunt.


    After a long journey here, I have to let my subordinates eat and drink first.


    After the wolves went out, Lin Ming looked at the other subordinates.


    At this time, after the heavy rain the day before yesterday and the day before yesterday, they followed themselves to come here through mountains and mountains. They were indeed a little tired, and most of them rested under him.


    Especially the mutant wolves that will be produced soon, and Bai Qi, whom Lin Ming has been paying close attention to, are lying on the dry ground he has specially cleaned up.


    If it weren''t for the sudden attack of humans, they might be able to give birth to new life in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, and then raise it slowly.


    However, the human attack completely broke this hope.


    If you didn''t go and choose to kill the fish and break the net, maybe your subordinates are facing a spiritual realm of Wanzhu sea full of despair and death.


    Lin Ming felt that his original choice was quite correct.


    Not only did he bring his subordinates to this place where he was in a strategic reaction, with more food and a more suitable environment for survival.


    Also let those crazy humans jump into the air and completely lose his goal.


    Even, let that B and other extraordinary Zheng Guodong become a madman.


    Lin Ming learned this information from the high-level human on the plane.


    For him, although Zheng Guodong is insignificant, it is also a potential threat.


    Nowadays, it is also a good thing that this human who can only speak beautiful words and has an extreme character is crazy.


    Lin Ming doesn''t want to hear the so-called "million bamboo sea" in the mouth of the goods.


    On the other hand, from these high-level people, Lin Ming also knows something worthy of attention.


    Exotic animals.


    In those high-level mouths, this thing seems to be completely different from the currently known mutant organisms.


    But they only appeared in the bear state. At present, there is no eyewitness intelligence in the Tang state.


    Strange animals


    Lin Ming seems to think that if this thing is true, there may be more fun in the days to come.

 Chapter 118

    Early in the morning, Qifeng mountain.


    Majestic clouds hover at the top of the towering and magnificent peaks, and the sea of clouds converges like waves.


    In the canyon below these peaks and on the Bank of the sparkling lake, Lin Ming is trying to extend his roots in a further direction.


    After two days of repair, his subordinates seem to have finally adapted to this new home. Coupled with the moisture of his spiritual liquid, they look much better.


    Now Lin Ming has found a new big stone, moved it to the lake and continued to engrave it on it.


    It seems that it will be a whole year from the day of rebirth.


    In this year, he has experienced all kinds of things from the weak and unbearable bamboo. After continuously improving his realm, he has finally grown into the level of today''s A-class demon king!


    At the same time, the number of subordinates is also increasing.


    From the beginning of a bamboo and a snake to the present nearly 700 creatures followed him to this spiritual realm, which has changed a lot.


    Over the past year, quite a lot has indeed happened.


    The bounty hunter goes up the mountain and Zheng Guodong brings extraordinary people to attack. Zheng Guodong leads his troops to attack and encounters the outbreak of Lingyu


    After that, the silver poison Tianlong battle of Lingxiao peak, the Lingxiao peak Lingshi vein conflict, Zhai Yu led his troops to make a monster attack. Until a few days ago, human led heavy troops to crush the territory until the Wanzhu sea spirit territory was completely destroyed


    It seems that there are not many peaceful days from the beginning to the end.


    Humans, in the face of creatures that threaten them, don''t think too much at all.


    Kill it, destroy it, they have only this option.


    After all, mutant creatures are creatures that completely pull them down from the dominant position of blue star for a long time.


    Therefore, after wanzhuhai failed again and again, Zheng Guodong, an extraordinary man with strong self-esteem, will be so persistent in the spiritual realm of wanzhuhai?


    And he finally became a madman, probably because his self-esteem was broken after he lost his goal, and his long cherished wish for revenge also became a meaningless hole at the same time. Everything is empty, and the final collapse comes after the imaginary enemy that no matter how to look for disappears.


    This person is too persistent, too confident and too want revenge.


    Originally, at the growth rate of this guy, if he didn''t meet himself, he might be a very powerful extraordinary.


    Perhaps, it is also possible that we can finally become equal opponents with ourselves in the future.


    But this possibility was extinguished by himself.


    Pathetic, pathetic.


    Think about it carefully. The reason why humans come to attack so often is also because of their lack of strength.


    At that time, the ability of breath concealment was still too weak to shield his own aura concentration at the same time every time he improved the realm. Therefore, the human side guessed that there might be demons such as B or even a in the spirit realm of wanzhuhai.


    This is also the fundamental reason for the last human army attack.


    At that time, they also wanted to use the most powerful force to eliminate the extremely terrible threat inhabited in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    If it can''t be cleared, I believe they will have other plans, such as what kind of nuclear bomb, dozens of rounds.


    However, once these soldiers and extraordinary people are used to remove them, the impact and role, and even the significance, are extremely strong and far-reaching.


    Although it is said that they did throw themselves into the air and destroy a Wanzhu sea spirit realm without threatening organisms, the results did meet the expectations.


    Even, Lin Ming feels that this may be exactly what those high-level officials expect.


    After all, the meaning of "victory" is greater than that of "elimination".


    Shifting contradictions is their main purpose.


    But now, Lin Ming, who has the ability to shield the Reiki force field, will never find anything human beings can find unless he takes the initiative to provoke himself.


    The abnormal place of this ability is to completely shield him, his subordinates, and the Reiki concentration of all mutant creatures in the range.


    After the long journey and migration to this place on that rainy night, whether it is ordinary humans, or those transcendents of the perception system, or even the unknown number of Reiki concentration detection satellites floating in the sky.


    Everything is completely unknown. Will the class a spirit they have been looking for be in the Qifeng mountain spirit realm hundreds of kilometers away from the Wanzhu sea spirit realm?


    Speaking of it, the name of the seven peak mountain spirit realm is also quite appropriate. Seven towering peaks surround the canyon in all directions, and there are many rivers in the canyon, and the scenery is also beautiful.


    Compared with the ten thousand bamboo sea spirit realm, it is also much more magnificent, and the area is naturally much larger.


    According to the danger degree of the Tang state, this is the spiritual realm with the least threat of "green security", which basically belongs to the places that the extraordinary people will not care about at all.


    In other words, as long as Lin Ming''s ability to "shield the Reiki force field" is always on, his existence will never be exposed in this deep canyon spiritual environment that exists very close to Rongcheng City.


    Here, he can confidently and boldly improve himself and the aura concentration of his subordinates.


    Of course, you can also continue to raise the level of aura force field shielding to a higher level, so as to make the scope of activities of your subordinates wider.


    At this time, Lin Ming''s roots had broken through the mountains and came to the vast Jianghan Plain with soft and fertile soil.


    Moreover, these roots continue to move rapidly in the direction of Rongcheng City.


    However, Lin Ming did not let the bamboo roots penetrate and invade like a rampage, but carefully avoided various lines, pipelines and deep wells in the soil.


    Even if the power reaches the third level, his "Gou" ability still plays a role.


    What he wants to ensure is that without God''s knowledge, humans can''t find their lives at all, and even everything is under his control.


    Soon, the bamboo roots reached the underground of Rongcheng City, passed through this extremely prosperous giant city, and continued to extend forward.


    Until it could not be extended, Lin Ming let these bamboo roots emit countless capillary roots and completely cover the 100 km range with him as the dot!


    After all this, Lin Ming was a little relieved.


    Now, if he wants to, Rongcheng City or the surrounding Huasong City, or even the small and medium-sized cities farther away


    Even if he doesn''t launch the outbreak of dense fog, he can instantly subvert the whole underground space with bamboo roots, or release poison gas, and completely make these places a dead city!


    However, at present, it is completely unnecessary to do such a thing.


    Ordinary people can''t provide evolutionary points, and the meaning of killing them is empty and boring.


    At present, Lin Ming still wants to improve himself and his subordinates.


    The moment of full-scale war with mankind is not now.


    Looking at the countless soul pills on the bamboo branch, Lin Ming thinks it''s time for his subordinates to advance to B and so on.

 Chapter 119

    Lin Ming''s consciousness field covers the whole spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain.


    His call to his subordinates was immediately answered.


    In this canyon, which covers an area of nearly 2000 square kilometers, scattered subordinates gradually came back from various places.


    Lin Ming looks into the clear and transparent water of the lake. He has been hunting River shrimps of various aquatic organisms with him. Suddenly, he finds that the goods have unconsciously risen to the first level.


    Now the color of its body has changed from translucent to light blue, and the size of those pliers is even close to its body nearly one meter and five meters long.


    Now it seems that the goods have become the overlord in the lake. They run wild in the large lake. The pair of pliers easily cut the stones. Even the level-9 beetles dare not provoke it. They hide and eat small fish and shrimp by themselves.


    At that time, when they came out of the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, the two guys consciously waited for Lin Ming''s orders in the nearby river, and then followed him all the way along the direction of the river.


    Finally, Lin Ming also used bamboo branches to regenerate to the limit. He turned them into two large water ladles, put two Wang of clear water, and put the two guys safely into the small lake in the canyon.


    These two carefully trained underwater troops hope to make great achievements in the future.


    Not long after, the seven wolves led a group of wolves to appear, crawling under Lin Ming and lowering their heads, while Jingji, Banhu and Dianwei followed.


    After that, four big birds, including red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather, carrying three giant monkeys, bingpu, Zhuoyuan and huaikui, as well as two tailed red foxes, landed in turn, while their wingmen, four blood sparrows and two shrimps, also folded their wings and landed slowly on the ground.


    After that, panda Pangda, Yinlong QinChun, jinmang Jinlin and other subordinates appeared in turn with those subordinates who came out from wanzhuhai.


    They lay obediently under Lin Ming. None of them would look up without Lin Ming''s permission.


    Even among them, many are C and other demons!


    Lin Ming checks.


    The wolves'' wind roar, wind disease, wind Yan, Yansi, thunder silence, burning plunder, poison dimple, panda Pangda, Yinlong QinChun, golden scale, Jingji, red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather, Bai Qi and Dushan have reached level 1 and level 7!


    The three giant monkeys, Bingpeng, Zhuoyuan and huaikui, and the brothers of banbaodianwei, have also reached the level of level 1 and level 5.


    They are now extremely powerful and have their own characteristics. They also cover all aspects. They have reached a considerable height in both element control and power explosion.


    However, because Lin Ming could not shield their aura concentration from the human side before, their level has been stuck here.


    Otherwise, according to the original evolution speed, they may have already entered the second-order stage and become terrible B and other demons!


    Think about it, how many B-class demons can there be in the whole world?


    Before, from the mouth of those extraordinary people who came to attack the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, the demons such as B were still the dozens of cattle in the niuyana trench, and the three on the land were defeated and killed by them in various ways.


    Now, less than 60 kilometers away from Rongcheng City, the center of Sichuan Province, there are a large number of B-class demons!


    Lin Ming''s bamboo branches swayed gently in the wind, and nearly a thousand soul pills tied on them also swayed gently.


    The soul pill contains a huge amount of aura, which is also the best food for these subordinates.


    He put down the bamboo branch, and the spherical spirit pill gradually piled up into a hill under him.


    "Wind roar, wind disease, wind Yan, rock shop, thunder silence, burning plunder, poison dimple, fat, QinChun, golden scale, static taboo, red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor, ochre feather and crossing the mountain, this is your reward!"


    Lin Ming''s consciousness has been conveyed to all his subordinates.


    The subordinates who were called by name raised their heads and happily accepted the reward given by Lin Ming. What they didn''t get was envious eyes.


    Then, the first subordinates who followed Lin Ming, after absorbing several soul pills, their aura began to strengthen and their bodies began to change!


    Lin Ming waited.


    No matter from the first level to the first level, or from the first level to the second level, or even from the second level to the third level, they have caused extremely powerful and drastic changes. Mountains and rivers change, birds and animals start up, and even attract the vortex of aura, resulting in the change of heaven and earth!


    However, the subordinates, from entering the first level to evolving from this level to the second level, were not as terrible as him, but simply changed gradually in their aura whirlpools.


    It seems that plant evolution and animal evolution are really not of the same class and category.


    The evolution of plants is much more powerful and terrible than that of animals.


    However, Lin Ming has never seen any plants evolve into him. When the era of Reiki recovery comes, those plants just tie their roots deeper and make their branches stronger.


    If they have anything above Lin Ming, it''s just their length.


    From the various conclusions inferred from the various dialogues on the human side, Lin Ming did not get the existence of a second plant on the planet, which, like him, has become the hegemony of one side in the spiritual realm.


    He is really the only one above the blue star.


    That''s a good thing.


    After all, as far as he is concerned, the evolution speed of plants is too fast and powerful. If there is another one, it is estimated that human beings will die out quickly in a very short time.


    Lin Ming cuts off his thoughts and looks at his subordinates who have just absorbed the aura in the soul pill. At this time, they have completely raised the realm to the second level!


    Wind howling, wind disease and wind Yan are three wind wolves. At this time, their body size is further expanded, which is the size of a horse, and their long hair has changed from dark blue to richer.


    The iconic giant tusks grow to more than half a meter, and the four steel claws are extremely frightening!


    Looking at the four giant wolves, Xiangyan Si, Leiji, yanplunder and poison dimple, they are also different.


    Now the rocks covered in Yansi have no cracks and folds. Now they have become smooth and solid, and they can''t even see a crack, just like the whole body.


    Lei Ji has become light yellow as a whole. It looks strange, but the flickering electric light around him seems to be very strong, and can even easily turn the vegetation on the ground into ashes!


    The eyes are dark, the body is longer than before, the size of a cow, and the muscles are more developed! Today, it is covered with red hair, and there are three fierce burning fires floating on its head, which looks more majestic!


    Look at the poisonous dimple. It is petite. It is dark all over. Only the tip of its tail has a trace of dark purple. The sharp wolf teeth and sharp wolf claws also show a touch of thick green. This guy''s toxicity, I''m afraid


    However, just before Lin Ming finished checking the changes of his subordinates, suddenly, he felt a very strange and strange smell, and gradually approached the Canyon!


    In the sense of breath, Lin Ming established the embodiment of these uninvited guests.


    However, these things... What are they?!

 Chapter 120

    At this time, in Lin Ming''s ability to perceive the breath, the eleven extremely terrible and strange uninvited guests are less than 20 kilometers away from the canyon.


    They move very fast, but they don''t have any aura.


    But they can''t resist the strange smell from them!


    Besides, is it serious to have this appearance?


    Lin Ming perceives the appearance of one of the "best described" visitors, but it is still difficult to see what this thing is.


    It is only more than two meters high. It has a spherical body and a huge mouth full of strange sharp teeth. It occupies almost one-third of the area, while the other one-third is composed of 70 or 80 large and small eyes.


    The way of its rapid movement is also very special, especially the eight tentacle like things protruding from the ugly mouth, coordinating the creeping forward.


    Lin Ming said that this thing looks like someone with bad taste pinched it out of plasticine. It has no beauty at all, and it is even completely unreasonable.


    Looking at the others, they are all ugly and disgusting. Lin Ming doesn''t even want to describe them.


    Just seeing their shapes, Lin Ming felt he couldn''t help but want to do it.


    These things do not seem to have evolved from an animal at all, nor do they seem to have evolved from insects, birds and aquatic organisms.


    What''s more, they don''t even have the slightest aura, which is even more strange.


    Another strange thing is that these things didn''t come from far away, but suddenly appeared more than 30 kilometers away from the spiritual realm of the canyon.


    Lin Ming''s own breath perception, but it''s always on. Within 200 kilometers, no creature is not under his control.


    But the inexplicable monsters really surprised Lin Ming.


    What are they? How did they come from? Why on earth did they come? What are they doing?


    Lin Ming thought, but soon made a decision.


    "Wind roar, wind disease, wind Yan, rock shop, thunder silence, burning plunder and poison dimple, you guys, together with Pangda, will destroy some invaders! They will soon enter the canyon, just in the northwest!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    After evolution to the second level, the intelligence of the wolves has finally improved to a new level. Although they should be able to formulate good tactics without Pangda, it is obviously better to let Pangda join.


    "Red shadow, snow brocade, ice soul and huaikui, you four are responsible for air support!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    Now, giant monkeys can skillfully rely on the flight of giant birds to attack the enemy in the air. Now, after the evolution of red shadow and snow brocade to the second level, this air attack is even more powerful!


    Although Lin Ming thinks he can simply get rid of these strange creatures, it''s actually better to let these subordinates go.


    In this way, Lin Ming can also see whether these little guys who have evolved to the second level are as powerful as he expected.


    Soon, the wolves turned into seven streamers and sped away to the exit of the canyon in the northwest, and the two giant monkeys also took two egrets the size of a fighter and rose into the air!


    Lin Ming looked at their figures gradually becoming black spots and suddenly remembered what human beings had said before.


    There are some strange animals in the northwest of bear country.


    The names of animals and humans are quite perfunctory to tell the truth.


    It''s very similar to mutant organisms.


    However, when they talked about these animals, they did not reveal more information.


    Lin Ming suddenly felt that the sudden appearance of these terrible things with a strange smell all over him might be the strange animals they said?


    There is no evidence to prove that those things are, but Lin Ming thinks it''s probably true.


    These things are not covered by aura, and it is impossible to judge their strength. Although his subordinates have been sent, he still hasn''t relaxed any vigilance.


    If the combat effectiveness of these things is not linked to Reiki, but is actually extremely powerful


    Then he has to do it.


    Lin Ming realized that his ability to "shield Reiki force field" was instantly raised to Lv2, and then immediately raised it to LV3!


    The evolutionary point poured down like a waterfall, and then there was almost no drop left.


    The ability evolution after upgrading takes a lot of evolution


    [aura force field shielding LV3, you can select the aura concentration of any creature within 100 kilometers of the shielding range, and there is no maximum limit]


    Oh, one hundred kilometers, that''s enough.


    The distance from him to those monsters is only tens of kilometers, so


    He instantly shielded all Reiki concentrations on his lower body at the same time.


    In this way, the aura concentration detection satellite on the human side will never find any clues.


    The rest


    Lin Ming slowly raises his eyes.


    Although he was in the canyon, his sight was not limited to his trunk height. Now he has been able to reach the limit of nearly one kilometer.


    This can just cross the seven peaks of the seven peak mountain spirit realm and look further.


    Nevertheless, all he could see was the forest where the strange creatures were located.


    It''s not a perspective function


    If it is perspective function, you can see something you want to see.


    Before long, red shadow and snow brocade were very close to that place, and wolves and panda Pangda were getting closer and closer.


    I have to say that panda Pangda, after being promoted to the second level, the speed of his leg also kept up with the speed of his arm. He walked fast and even ran past the wolves!


    Is this guy not an intelligence specialization, but a speed specialization?


    Dozens of seconds later, when those monsters appeared on a field near the canyon, their subordinates also attacked them in an instant!


    Instantly, under the command of panda Pangda, hundreds of green blades, fire, thunder and poison mixed together to form an extremely terrible hurricane!


    And the hurricane also hit more than a dozen terrible looking monsters in an instant!


    The loud noise subsided and the storm subsided.


    A minute later, the scene did not even have the hair of these monsters.


    Only in the original monsters where the earth left a very deep terrible hole!


    In Lin Ming''s perception, the dozen monsters also became ashes at that moment, and did not escape into the ground or fly into the sky.


    emmm¡­¡­


    Why is it a bit like an elephant stepping on a bug?


    Why is it so easy to destroy such a disgusting monster?


    Lin Ming really thought that maybe the strength of these monsters would be very strong. He might replace his subordinates and have to do it himself.


    However, the current situation is completely beyond Lin Ming''s expectation.


    There is no aura in the body = is it really a slag?


    Or are the subordinates too strong?


    Stretch out with bamboo branches, clean up the nearby ground, trowel the holes again, and plant some weeds.


    The subordinates then accepted Lin Ming''s call and quickly returned to the spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain.


    Having done this, Lin Ming also entered meditation.


    What the hell are those monsters?


    Where did it come from? And why? Why go straight to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, where he is?


    Lin Ming always feels that they may appear in front of him again one day.

 Chapter 121

    Tang state, somewhere.


    In the special countermeasures headquarters, in front of more than ten long tables, the faces of nearly 100 extraordinary people are now a little uneasy and cramped.


    They are constantly circulating the information just sent, with different expressions, but everyone''s forehead is covered with sweat.


    In such a large headquarters, only the heavy breathing of people and the sound of paper.


    "Are you finished?" In the headquarters, the middle-aged man standing in the center frowned without any expression.


    "Xingtian tower, what is this thing..." Luo Ming, who stood up, couldn''t believe the information he just saw was true.


    "What''s the matter?" Xing Yue''s voice was low.


    "This kind of thing is a beast?" Luo Ming took a deep breath. He pointed to the photos on the data, and a cold sweat couldn''t help flowing down his forehead.


    Everyone present also held this question like Luo Ming, and they looked at Xing Yue together.


    "Yes, this is a strange animal. The photos were taken at a very close distance by Xiong Guo using the latest UAV without any processing." Xing Yue shook his head and replied.


    The people looked at each other and muttered that these things are strange animals?


    It looks so fucking disgusting. Is it something that some psycho pinched out of plasticine?


    "Although they don''t look like things that normal people can imagine, they have strong combat effectiveness. They are not afraid of any small and medium-sized heat weapons at all. The only thing they fear is us."


    "Lao Xing, you said that these patients with dozens of eyes and dense fear can''t stand the disgusting things. They''re afraid of our extraordinary people?" On the sixth day, tower Levi was surprised.


    "Yes, bullets, rockets and armor piercing shells can''t do anything about them, especially swords. But as a result, after several elements of the bear country are supernatural, they can attack them with elements for seconds."


    "True or false..." Li Wei looked at Luo Ming nearby, and they stared at each other.


    "Now there are three batches of reports of exotic animals in Xiong state, and there are sporadic eyewitness reports in Asia and the United States, and the eyewitness reports are gradually increasing. Maybe one day they will also appear in Tang state." Xing Yue continued.


    "Er, Xingtian tower, according to the information, there are more than ten of them for a team? It seems that there are many kinds." Luo Ming asked again.


    There are more than 30 photos in total. These disgusting and strange looking monsters are photographed from all angles. It''s really difficult to find the same one.


    "Yes, the same is true of what the Asian and American countries witnessed, but they did not provide us with more information."


    Listening to Xing Yue''s explanation of the beast, the supernatural leaders present whispered at this time.


    What the hell is this beast?


    Where do they come from? What are you doing?


    "They all suddenly appeared at a certain place. Because they didn''t have any aura concentration, they couldn''t accurately find their origin when they were found. As for their purpose, it''s very simple." Xing Yue sighed, "destruction."


    ruin.


    Will encounter people or creatures, even mutant creatures, with those big mouths full of disgusting sharp teeth to devour them and turn them into flesh and blood fragments.


    The supernatural people looked at the information, and it was clearly recorded there that all creatures in the two small cities of bear country, together with a nearby green security level spiritual realm, were brutally killed by these things, and most of them were eaten.


    What an evil and terrible creature.


    "Therefore, the above requires us extraordinary people to wake up 120 thousand spirit and really be prepared before we find no strange animals in the territory of the state of Tang!"


    Xing Yue said, snapping his fingers. The information in everyone''s hands turned into ashes in an instant.


    "To this end, we transcendents must always be prepared. When we are preparing to monitor all spiritual environments in China, we should also have an absolute sense of prevention against possible exotic animals. We must not let them become something that poses a new threat to our human beings after mutated creatures!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and there were bitter smiles on each other''s faces.


    Not just mutant creatures, but now there is another enemy.


    Why is it so difficult for humans?


    Moreover, this monster is only afraid of element attribute attack. There are not too many elements with element attributes that can be found in the whole Tang Dynasty.


    Before, there were many times in the era of the extraordinary Association. As a result, Zhai Yu gave a battle and explained it there.


    But if it hadn''t been for this, the jiuzhong Tianta wouldn''t have been built.


    Therefore, at present, including the eight sky towers of the nine sky towers, that is, less than 100 people have element attributes.


    And the most powerful one


    And crazy.


    After the countermeasure meeting, everyone went out. As a result, Luo Ming was left alone.


    Xing Yue came to Luo Ming: "what''s the status of that man now?"


    Luo Ming was stunned. He sighed heavily and shook his head. "What else can we do? He''s crazy every day. He''s noisy and noisy in that room. There''s nothing else in his mouth except those three words."


    "Really... What a pity." Xing Yue nodded, "originally, he should have become the hope of mankind, and as a result..."


    "I thought something would happen to him, but I didn''t think he would be crazy. I was also excited by his speech. As a result, who could have thought that there was nothing in the spiritual realm? Alas."


    "Yes, after that, although our jiuzhong heavenly pagoda and Tang Kingdom have almost surpassed all others in the world, this battle is really too strange. Originally, I was prepared for the worst, and the result..."


    At that time, everyone was ready for the worst.


    Maybe the A-level spirits in the spirit realm will be born and the world will perish.


    However, a and other demons did not appear, and the extraordinary and soldiers captured it very smoothly.


    No one even died there.


    The only loss was that Zheng Guodong, who had just become the world''s first B-class extraordinary, suddenly went crazy that day.


    "Yes, that battle... It''s strange to think about it now." Xing Yue frowned. "If there were even demons like B there, we wouldn''t let us besiege there. We would have a desperate fight. However, this didn''t happen at all."


    "Alas, maybe there were no demons such as B, demon kings such as a, or even C. We didn''t have them at that time..."


    "There are C''s, but none of the US has ever fought with the C''s demons." Xing Yue took out a document and handed it to Luo Ming.


    After Luo Ming simply read it, he widened his eyes: "there is so much difference in Reiki concentration before and after!"


    "Yes, it''s a grade difference. It''s only one night to change from the area where demons such as C may exist to that of D." Xing Yue said, shaking his head again. "At that meeting, I informed the man about it, but the man had no response at all. Xiao Liu of the aura detection department also said it, but he was still unmoved. What do you think?"


    "Xingtian tower, well, I don''t think this kind of thing is suitable for us to say?" Luo Ming looked around, a little embarrassed.


    "Normal communication, afraid of something." Xing Yue smiled. "It seems that many things have been kept in the dark about our jiuzhong heavenly tower. Just like this time, the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea is like a obedient dog. The dog owner will do whatever he asks."


    "This..."


    "What does the dog owner think? The dog doesn''t know. The dog only knows to rush out and take the frisbee back. He doesn''t know what the frisbee is made of and whether it will die when it is taken." Xing Yue said with a sneer, "dog, I don''t know anything."

 Chapter 122

    After a misty spring rain, a large number of mountain flowers suddenly opened in the peaceful Canyon as before.


    It attracted mutated bees and butterflies that didn''t know where.


    For a time, the buzzing and butterfly dancing made the canyon quite lively.


    It has been more than half a month since the last time those strange animals attacked.


    During this period, Lin Ming never felt the existence of those strange animals again.


    They suddenly appear like a gust of wind, and disappear like a gust of wind.


    Lin Ming regretted that he would have caught one and studied it. Now he has almost no new information about these things that look disgusting.


    The reason why he said "almost" is also because he perceived that among the extraordinary institutions in Rongcheng City, many people said the word "alien" more than once.


    According to what they said, there have been many strange animals not only in the bear country, but also in the Asian American country.


    Also because of the increase of this information, the extraordinary people of the state of Tang also brought new information to Lin Ming during the conversation.


    Exotic animals are a team of more than a dozen, bloodthirsty, cannibal, mutant creatures are good hands, and their looks are very strange and disgusting.


    These monsters are not afraid of hot weapons or knives. They are only afraid of the attack of the element attribute of the extraordinary.


    Through this information, Lin Ming did have some new understanding of these animals.


    Can it only work with elemental attacks?


    It seems that you can''t control them if you go out in person?


    Fortunately, fengxiao was sent to attack the wolves with element attributes. Even they issued a combined attack move, which took the beast away.


    Although Lin Ming thinks these monsters are weak enough, they are indeed an opponent.


    With the ability to shield the Reiki force field, it seems that it is not easy for him to be discovered by humans.


    Moreover, after upgrading it, you can even selectively shield the aura of your subordinates, which also avoids the abnormal data of the aura concentration detection satellite in the sky after covering all the auras of all creatures in the spiritual realm, which makes humans suspicious.


    Speaking of it, the seven peak mountain spirit land originally seemed to be a tourist area. There were many original man-made buildings on the nearby mountains.


    Like ancient temples, plank roads, and some stone roads. Not far away, there are three roads passing through here.


    However, since the revival of aura, it has become a paradise for mutated creatures, and those ancient temples have been completely abandoned. As for the plank road, railings and several roads, there is almost nothing left.


    Without human influence and intervention, nature will restore everything to its original appearance again.


    In this world of Reiki recovery, this speed is faster and more fierce.


    Perhaps, in the future, with the further purification of mutated organisms and the degradation of human civilization, more villages, towns and cities will be slowly eroded by nature and slowly become a paradise for plants and animals like the spirit land of Qifeng mountain.


    Survival of the fittest, natural selection.


    If humans still don''t recognize their situation, they may really become a minority in the world.


    Look at your subordinates again.


    Since panda Pangda entered the second stage, he has completely become a "muscular man".


    The exceptionally developed muscles are more symmetrical and robust when they become upright as a whole. Moreover, they don''t know what''s going on. They like holding a thin bamboo branch with leaves in their mouth, which stands out among many subordinates.


    Lin Ming also sees from time to time that this guy will get together more than ten pandas from his new subordinates who have escaped from wanzhuhai, hugging them left and right.


    This product is better than the original hyenas crossing the mountain.


    At least the hyenas just got Bai Qi. They didn''t do anything special. Pangda is really


    It''s changed. Although it''s said that it will have this trend when it''s in Yinyu mountain, I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    It seems that this group of pandas may have a big belly soon.


    Speaking of hyenas crossing the mountain, it seems that Bai Qi has worked harder since he had his bones and flesh. At the beginning, the decadent and lazy brother has finally been promoted to the second level this time.


    Originally, it was promoted to the first level, that is, not long ago, it was directly promoted to the second level, which really impressed Lin Ming.


    Now, although it is not as fat as wolves or pandas in all aspects, it is quite powerful as a backbone and a super player in special venues.


    Like these seven towering peaks, the goods now climb to look for those strange flowers and plants. They walk on the ground and even run faster than on the ground!


    Lin Ming feels that he can really give it full authority to complete some tasks in mountainous areas in the future.


    But Bai Qi and Lin Ming did not let him rise directly to the second level this time, but gave him a more gentle liquid.


    If the powerful and rich aura of soul pill collides with the fetal Qi in its abdomen, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Lin Ming is quite looking forward to whether the next generation it can produce will be better than it and Dushan.


    After all, this trend has been verified among those wolves. Many newborn wolves already have the strength to enter the next level.


    Compared with Dushan''s subordinates whose appearance changes are not obvious, the changes of Yinlong QinChun and jinmang gold scales on the other side are a little big.


    Yinlong QinChun has completely got rid of the category of "snake" in the previous stage. Finally, they can walk and run upright with gradually growing and strong limbs.


    Now, after entering the second stage, its change is more obvious. The head grows a sharp conical double angle, and the mouth gradually elongates, the body further becomes larger, and the body length even reaches the size of four meters!


    The green and silver scales covering the whole body are more delicate and hard at this time, and the already strong limbs become stronger at this time.


    Now it seems that there is really a trace of the domineering and powerful of the dragon!


    Moreover, Lin Ming also noticed that there are two strange things bulging out on its back. Can it be said that with the promotion of the level, when it reaches the third level, it can directly become a real dragon flying in the sky?


    Lin Ming said he was looking forward to it.


    Who thought this little guy was just a cute snake a few centimeters long?


    Then look at the original little licking dog, the original little golden snake, and now the golden Python - golden scale.


    Although it did not develop in the direction of dragon like QinChun, the little golden snake, which used to be a very thin and spicy chicken, has now grown into a golden python with a diameter of half a meter and a body length of 10 meters.


    It''s very huge, but it can crawl very fast. It can even swim and hunt in the water. If you add the ability of its original two bugs, it can really be described as a big killer.


    What''s more, this guy has mastered two new abilities, which really makes Lin Mingxin happy.


    Then, if you finish the task next, send this little guy.


    Just when Lin Ming wanted to check the property panel of Jinlin, he suddenly found that Bai Qi on one side seemed to be giving birth at this time!

 Chapter 123

    At this time, Bai Qi is working hard in the attention of almost all his subordinates.


    Lin Ming is looking forward to whether the next generation of Bai Qi and Dushan, two hyenas, will bring him some surprises.


    After all, don''t the goods that cross the mountain always surprise you?


    From looking decadent and lazy at the beginning, he often thought about the stupid guy born of antelope to the hero like a divine soldier who played his divine power to rescue the wolves when the B and other demons of Lingxiao peak appeared. At that time, this product brought himself a surprise.


    After that, he ran to the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain alone and got the strongest Bai Qi in it. In a very short time, he changed from the slag of level 5 to level 2 now


    This product is a professional surprise.


    And the growth rate is very fast, and the potential seems to be quite huge.


    As for Bai Qi, he is a rare demon who can control the "light" element. This is the only one among all Lin Ming''s subordinates.


    From all kinds of intelligence on the human side, they don''t have any extraordinary person who has mastered this element.


    Bai Qi can not only recover his physical strength and injury, but also easily break the extremely strong barrier created by human beings. Lin Ming is looking forward to what it will develop in the future.


    Combined with the two excellent genes of Dushan and Bai Qi, the upcoming little guy, or the little guys, may surprise Lin Ming more.


    Before long, when crossing the mountain and walking around Bai Qi, with two soft cries, two little guys with white hair and wet were produced by Bai Qi one after another!


    Lin Ming is also very excited at this time. He has been staring at the two newly born little guys, watching them lick their placenta by Bai Qi, lick the wet hair dry, and stagger to stand up again


    After that, the two little guys ate grass with Bai Qi after drinking milk!


    It''s only been more than an hour.


    Lin Ming was also surprised at the reproduction and growth rate of the mutant creatures under the recovery of aura.


    Moreover, these two little guys have just been born, and their strength has directly reached the level of entering level 4!


    This is really better than one generation.


    Look at the human side, their extraordinary people are really unspeakable.


    From the perception of those extraordinary organizations in Rongcheng City, Lin Ming knew that until a few minutes ago, there had been no second B-class extraordinary since Zheng Guodong, the so-called "first B-class extraordinary in the world".


    The cover was very big. Several "heavenly towers" officially organized by the extraordinary people known as the "nine heavenly towers" were also the peak of class C, level 6789.


    That''s it, or the strongest of the extraordinary people in the world


    It seems a little funny.


    Lin Ming is speechless about the growth rate of the extraordinary on the human side.


    The vast majority of them are not even as strong as the aura contained in the two young gazelle cubs who have just made a noise for more than an hour.


    Human beings are really at an absolute disadvantage in the competition with mutant creatures in this era of Reiki recovery.


    Not only are they not extraordinary, but they also lag behind so many mutated creatures. They are really


    But Lin Ming thought about it again.


    It seems that this idea is not quite right.


    Although the process of Reiki recovery is deepening and the Reiki is becoming rich, except him and his subordinates, the mutant creatures in other parts of the world do not seem to be so powerful.


    The information Lin Ming got from those extraordinary institutions in Rongcheng City, the number of B-class demons in the world, is still the original.


    Dozens of B-class spirits in the spirit realm of niuyana trench, and three B-class spirits that have just appeared on the land and have been killed by nuclear bombs and transcendents.


    Besides, there really seems to be no more.


    i see.


    It is not that man is too weak, but that he and his subordinates are too strong.


    The human side has powerful science and technology, powerful and terrible weapons, and the supernatural who is about to catch up with the demons. It seems that in addition to the sea, it can still be tied with the mutant creatures on the land.


    Lin Ming examines himself.


    Class a demon, level 3 and level 2, the first strongest demon in the world.


    Breath can sense any creature within 200 kilometers and visualize it in the mind at the same time, even tens of millions of people can.


    The outbreak of dense fog can instantly cover an area within 100 kilometers, without limiting the shape, and can absolutely blind any creature that depends on the eyes.


    Bamboo roots spread all over the underground within 100 kilometers, coupled with the ability of extreme rebirth, and even destroy everything in an area of nearly 10000 square kilometers, including Rongcheng. It''s just a matter of thinking or not.


    As for toxin creation, it can be mixed with fog outbreak or bamboo root. As long as it has a nose and can breathe, it has no natural resistance to poison, it is not negotiable with the dog.


    At this level, it is nothing more than human evaluation as "disaster level".


    Among the subordinates, the wind roaring, wind disease, wind Yan, Yansi, thunder silence, burning plunder and poison dimple of wolves, panda Pangda, Yinlong QinChun, golden Python and golden scale, lynx Jingji, egret red shadow, snow brocade, Red Crowned Crane black armor and ochre feather, and hyena antelope crossing the mountain are now "disaster" mutant creatures of B and other demons.


    Sixteen B-class spirits, scary or not?


    It is estimated that if humans really know the existence of themselves and their subordinates, they will eject hundreds of milliliters of blood before pressing the button of the nuclear bomb.


    But Lin Ming will not give them a chance.


    If you go directly to level 4 or level 5 and your subordinates are a water a, it''s really cool to appear again at that time.


    At that time, human beings can only tremble and sing on their knees.


    Then he looked at the two little guys. At this time, he snuggled up to some clumsy people crossing the mountain. He was curious about everything around him. He looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming wants to know what kind of existence he is in the eyes of these two little guys.


    However, before he took the next step, he saw the two little guys bend their front legs slightly and kneel down immediately, with their two small heads lowered at the same time.


    Ah, here.


    Lin Ming really didn''t expect this. In less than two hours, the two little guys immediately knew what their identity was like, and immediately knew that his bamboo was their owner.


    Isn''t that a little too clever? It''s totally different from the silly mountain crossing. It''s very similar to Bai Qi.


    Lin Ming slowly fed the liquid to the two little guys and began to think about what to name them.


    The reason for such preferential treatment is also because their potential is high enough, and they have just been born. It seems that in the property panel, they each have a cow batch ability called "shadow" and "holy white".


    The future can be expected


    Suddenly two huge dark shadows passed in the sky.


    Their broad wings gradually retracted after falling to the ground.


    Lin Ming looks at the burning garden and huaikui who jumped from them. He doesn''t know why they suddenly came down from the air.


    "Master, we found the last thing like that, muttering!" Zhuoyuan said quickly.


    "Master, it''s very close here, mutter!" Huai Kui immediately followed the report.


    Lin Ming wondered, what kind of thing? Alien?


    "Have you seen the beast? Where is it?" Lin Ming wondered, is it close to here? You know, his current perception system will never let go of any creature within a radius of 200 kilometers!


    But now, breath perception, did not perceive the existence of strange animals.


    What''s going on?


    "It''s in the West. It''s very close. Master, please give the order to mutter!"


    "Master, there are a lot of them, all muttering in the forest!"


    Lin Ming knows very well that if these things can''t be perceived by himself, but they really exist, now it seems that something big is going to happen!

 Chapter 124

    At this point, there is a situation that should not have occurred.


    When a large number of monsters just appeared, there was no response to their own breath perception!


    Such a thing is unthinkable.


    You know, Lin Ming can even sense how many ants there are in an ant nest within 200 kilometers!


    How can you not sense the beast that is very close to him?


    But this kind of thing, Zhuoyuan and huaikui won''t lie.


    Then you can prove one thing.


    That is, these monsters have the ability to be imperceptible.


    Or they are not creatures!


    If so, then we can only say that something has happened, and it is not small.


    "Wind howling, wind disease, wind Yan!"


    "Yes! Master!" The three wind wolves who just didn''t go out to hunt quickly crawled on the ground and waited for instructions.


    "You three, follow the red shadow and snow brocade and set out to destroy the enemy!"


    "Fat Da!"


    "Master!" Panda Pangda came out of the pile of pandas and answered quickly.


    "Follow the wind and tell me everything you see!"


    "Yes, master!" Fat Da also followed the three giant wolves that had rushed out.


    Led by two giant birds, they move rapidly towards the target!


    This time, Lin Ming could hardly do anything until he knew exactly where the enemy existed.


    After all, his sight was blocked, and his perception ability could not perceive those strange animals. He did enter a state similar to "open his eyes and blind".


    Lin Ming also understood at this time that he was too dependent on his ability to perceive the breath.


    Just like human beings, science and technology are very powerful. People''s biggest advantage is science and technology, and their biggest disadvantage is that they rely too much on science and technology.


    Lin Ming deeply feels that he must find other ways to deal with and face a situation similar to the present one!


    Otherwise, you will suffer a great loss one day!


    But this time, fortunately, as usual, he let four giant birds, blood finches and shrike scout within 100 kilometers of the canyon, which enabled them to detect these strange animals.


    Otherwise, if the other party really doesn''t make any sound and suddenly rushes close at last, maybe his subordinates will be hurt.


    Lin Ming raised his eyes and looked in the direction of his subordinates.


    Now he can only sense the breath of his subordinates to confirm the enemy''s position.


    Although the strength of these animals is very weak, it does not mean that they are not threatened.


    Lin Ming always feels that these monsters are very selective every time they come.


    The last time I just let my subordinates absorb the spirit pill and go straight to class B. this time, two small hyenas have just been born.


    What makes Lin Ming doubt is why these monsters know their existence?


    You know, he has turned on the ability of "Reiki force field shielding". It is reasonable that nothing can easily find the Reiki concentration within a radius of how many kilometers.


    However, both before and after this time, the beasts came straight here!


    What''s going on


    Do these monsters have abilities they can''t know?


    However, just as Lin Ming guessed, his subordinates had fought hand to hand with those disgusting looking guys!


    Lin Ming can''t see what disgusting monsters grow in those dense forests. He can only see the thick smoke from the battle!


    Dozens of loud noises came at the same time!


    However, this is enough.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots gather near the thick smoke as quickly as possible. If there is any special situation, these bamboo roots can also control those animals!


    At the same time, he is also connected with panda Pangda''s rapid consciousness. After all, the whole 100 kilometers is his consciousness field!


    "Fat Da, report the war!"


    "Master, they are strange." Pangda''s consciousness seems to be conveyed with a lot of doubts, "they are not like last time. They will die when they encounter the wind element."


    Lin Ming also paused. No, the research on humans says that they are afraid of element attack? And didn''t the last wolf attack work?


    "Master, the wind blade doesn''t work on them, so..."


    It doesn''t work... What about bamboo roots?!


    Lin Ming has accurately judged the location of those strange animals according to the attack frequency of his subordinates, the location of the smoke and the vibration caused by the explosion!


    However, before he could catch these strange things with bamboo roots, Pangda''s consciousness suddenly came after a roar.


    "Master, I''ve killed them and caught two." Fat Da suddenly said.


    Lin Ming was surprised: "what did you do?"


    "Master, my subordinates just used their ability." Fat Da said, and suddenly Lin Ming felt that he had put something on the bamboo root.


    Lin Ming quickly regenerated the taproot to the limit and let it grow in his own direction.


    Soon, with the roaring storm of bamboo roots, two disgusting monsters with different growth appeared in Lin Ming''s sight.


    Now the two monsters are struggling in Lin Ming''s bamboo branches. They seem to want to get rid of this bondage. However, they can''t do it even if they tear their bodies apart.


    Lin Ming looked carefully. The height of the two monsters was about two meters. One of them was similar to those of the last time. They were all made up of a pile of eyes, a big mouth and tentacles. The difference was only the position of the eyes.


    And the other looks very strange.


    It looks like a balloon as a whole.


    That''s because it''s really like a balloon. Only five eyes grow on the huge almost translucent head, and the mouth is much smaller than the one next to it, which can almost be described as mini.


    As for the rest of the body, there are only four tentacles left.


    It can be said that the goods have nothing except the head.


    Lin Ming is also a little strange. Is that it?


    What can this little mouth do? Tear humans or mutant creatures? Its mouth will crack


    Look carefully, there''s nothing strange.


    However, because he can''t feel the breath of the two monsters, Lin Ming feels that his bamboo root is like two moving stones.


    My subordinates are curious about these two disgusting things and keep looking at them.


    But these two disgusting things don''t seem to be interested in their subordinates. They keep working hard on their own side.


    Lin Ming thought for a moment. He might as well kill these two guys first.


    Anyway, I can''t see anything, and especially when the big head looks into his eyes, there is an unspeakable evil and nausea.


    Let''s kill it first.


    The blood blade flew out and instantly cut the big head into dozens of pieces!


    However, before Lin Ming could kill the other one with his blood blade, he suddenly felt a breath coming from this guy!


    He can feel the smell of the beast!


    What the hell happened?

 Chapter 125

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that something big has happened in the Asian American country."


    At the headquarters of jiuzhong Tianta, many high-level personnel received an emergency notice.


    However, they had just sat down when they heard Xing Yue say such a mindless remark.


    "Lao Xing, what''s the matter? I said, does the Americana have nothing to do with us?"


    "That''s right. They don''t cooperate with us. What do you say they do?"


    "What do they do? They don''t share intelligence!"


    Everyone thought it was strange that Xing Yue urgently called everyone to talk about the affairs of the Asian American country.


    After all, since the Reiki recovery, the Asian and American countries have always advocated the strategy of using weapons to solve everything and weaken the extraordinary.


    Although they did receive some results at the beginning, with the emergence of the two B demons, their advantages disappeared completely.


    Two B and other demons easily killed millions of people. Although they were later killed by the helpless Asian and American countries with nuclear bombs, the damage caused can be said to be one of the greatest disasters in human history.


    After that, relying on excellent tactics and command, the jiuzhong heavenly tower of the state of Tang defeated the demons such as B of heiminger Federation. Asian and American countries finally learned from the pain and began to pay attention to the cultivation and actual combat of extraordinary people.


    However, since then, the Asian and American countries have deliberately cut off all aspects of accommodation and cooperation and intelligence sharing with the world, and unilaterally withdrew from the "Committee on special agreement on biological countermeasures against variation".


    Other countries and organizations have called for this for a long time, but the Asian and American countries have ignored it and go their own way.


    Although sometimes you can occasionally hear some information about mutant organisms and even exotic animals from there, there are few clues and can not stand scrutiny.


    Because of this, people were surprised when Xing Yue said that something had happened in Asia and the United States.


    Xing Yue slapped the table heavily, and the noisy conference room at the headquarters was immediately quiet.


    "In Americana, there are groups of strange animals in a big city. At present, hundreds of thousands of casualties have been caused there!"


    "Ah? Lao Xing, what are you talking about?"


    "Are you kidding? That kind of thing..."


    Everyone was pale and shocked when they heard that hundreds of thousands of people died.


    What''s more, it''s a strange animal that caused this disaster?


    Isn''t that thing simply defeated by attacking with the element attribute of the extraordinary?


    "Although it is said that those strange animals have been eliminated in the end, the strangeness of this matter is enough to alert all of us." Xing Yue said and opened the projector. "As you know, our previous concept of exotic animals is that they are ugly and extremely bloodthirsty. They like to prey on humans and mutant creatures. They are not afraid of ordinary hot weapons or cold weapons such as swords. The only weakness is the element attribute attack of the extraordinary."


    Everyone nodded, indeed.


    Before, the Bear Kingdom immediately shared this information to the whole world after it found the strange beast and fully studied it. Later, the strange beasts in other parts of the world were indeed destroyed through the element attribute attack of the extraordinary.


    Originally, we didn''t take this ugly thing that didn''t know where it came from seriously. After all, compared with them, the destructive power, attack power and disaster of mutant creatures are much greater.


    But how could this kind of thing have caused such a great disaster in a place where there are not few extraordinary people in Asia and the United States?


    Everyone looked at Xing Yue with questioning eyes. After all, all their previous attention was on mutant creatures, and no one paid attention to these monsters who had no eyewitness information in the territory of the Tang state.


    "Although the Asian and American countries will not disclose their information to us, they will not have less information on our side. Since the first wave of exotic animals appeared, they sent extraordinary people of the element system to simply destroy them without paying attention." Xing Yue said, switching the slide, "after witnessing nearly 100 strange animals in the suburbs of New York City this time, their reaction speed is also very fast. You can see that they release element attribute attacks leisurely while drinking coffee in the street."


    In the picture, dozens of extraordinary people are facing nearly a hundred strange animals from a distance, looking leisurely, while in the distance, there are dark crowds.


    However, when Xing Yue sent out the next picture, it was these people''s faces of panic and even fear.


    "The element attribute attack is completely invalid this time." Xing Yue looked at the crowd. "It worked, but it didn''t work at all. No matter how you use the wind blade, ice cone or flame, it won''t help."


    The crowd began to stir. Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "Their border system wanted to seal the actions of these monsters, but it didn''t work at all, and the monsters rushed into the crowd and began to kill in a very short time. Of course, many extraordinary people didn''t escape."


    However, before Xing Yue switched to the next page, someone suddenly stood up and said, "wait, old Xing is wrong. Didn''t you say there are only nearly a hundred strange animals? How did they kill hundreds of thousands of people?"


    Xing Yue opened the next page, pointed to the picture above and sighed: "this kind of thing we don''t care about is actually quite terrible. They can reproduce and reproduce quickly by eating people! Moreover, the newborn ones immediately have the consciousness of attacking people and reach the maternal level in a very short time!"


    There was an uproar. What kind of monster is this?!


    "You can''t imagine how they were destroyed." Xing Yue sighed and clicked on the next slide, "bullets, fist attacks, cold weapons. Things that didn''t work originally worked this time."


    "But after tens of thousands of people died, a passer-by killed one of them with a gun by chance, and the extraordinary people of Americana woke up. But they were facing hundreds of thousands of strange animals."


    Hundreds of thousands!


    After hearing this number, everyone''s face was pale!


    What are these monsters?!


    Xing Yue closed the slide and looked at the crowd: "since the war of wanzhuhai spiritual realm, we have conquered 37 spiritual realms that were originally orange dangerous and red extremely dangerous in a short time by using the combat methods we trained there.


    "This is good news for all of us. We can kill mutant creatures that used to be great enemies, even those C-level demons."


    "I believe that in the future, with the emergence of more extraordinary people such as B, we humans can regain the dominant position in this Reiki revived world."


    "However, the appearance of this strange beast at this time is another uncertain factor. According to the information we have at present, they show almost complete contradictions, which are worthy of our attention."


    Xing Yue said, and asked people to send the information to the people: "next, talk about business. Near the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, more than 60 kilometers northwest of Rongcheng City, strange explosions have been detected twice in recent days. Have a look."


    After seeing the satellite map of Reiki concentration above, they looked at each other.


    "Lao Xing, are you kidding? What happened to one or two explosions in a green and safe spiritual realm?" Everyone thought it was strange that the topic changed too quickly before and after this?


    It says that hundreds of thousands of people have died in Asia and the United States. There are only a few explosions here. Why is it still business?


    "After the second explosion, we asked the reconnaissance plane that patrolled near the spirit territory of Wanzhu sea to take photos nearby. However..."


    Xing Yue shook his head: "turn over and look at the things on it carefully."


    People were so confused that they turned the paper over. When they saw another printed picture above, everyone stared and shouted!


    The enlarged image on the photo is clearly the appearance of several strange animals!


    "The extraordinary troops and corps in Rongcheng City have set out. They are expected to arrive within two and a half hours and carry out a carpet search. You are also ready to go by transport plane." Xing Yue said, wiping the sweat off his face, "in addition, you can see clearly. Behind the last beast, the circle of white things?"

 Chapter 126

    The huge roar of armed transport aircraft echoed between mountains and valleys.


    Dozens of helicopters followed.


    Xue Yucheng, as the third day tower of the jiuzhong heavenly tower, frowned at this time.


    Exotic animals also appeared in the state of Tang, and the number is unknown.


    The lower part of the helicopter is where the beast marked in the previous photo just appeared.


    "Lower the height." He ordered the helicopter pilot that the terrain nearby was too complex, and there was basically no place for helicopters to land, let alone large armed transport aircraft.


    At this time, they all go to land dozens of kilometers away, which is more suitable for landing, and then they will march to the nearby area, but it is absolutely impossible to reach here in a short time.


    The helicopter descended slowly, and Xue Yucheng, who opened the hatch, was ready.


    "Well, the others go and meet them. I can come here myself." When the helicopter dropped to an altitude of more than 100 meters, he suddenly jumped!


    He turned over lightly in the air and jumped directly onto the giant tree which was about to reach 100 meters. Then he jumped between the branches of the giant tree like a monkey and reached the ground in a few seconds.


    In front of this large open space without forest cover, it seems that it is formed by a whole boulder. The reason why we can find the traces of those strange animals is that there are almost no obstacles in the place where they suddenly appear.


    Xue Yucheng looked around carefully.


    There was no trace of any strange animals, and the white ring in the picture was not seen at all.


    All I heard was the roar of wild animals, the buzzing of insects and the startling sound of birds.


    Here, it is between several spiritual environments with green security. There is nothing else except mutant creatures.


    He looked up at the sky. The helicopter had flown away, leaving him only a gray sky.


    "Look at the direction of travel, it should be..." he took out the enlarged picture in his arms, quickly determined the direction of travel, pulled out a meteorite iron long gun behind him, and a light machine gun was pinned to his waist.


    He will not fail to see the lessons of Americana. As the holder of the two abilities of water element and ice bound, Xue Yucheng knows that all kinds of things must be prepared if he wants to eliminate those monsters in the face of them.


    In addition, in addition to these strange animals, he also cared about several loud noises from the mountain.


    You know, there are no more than e monsters in these green and safe spiritual environments. Even if there are, they will never make that explosive sound.


    Unfortunately, the reconnaissance aircraft that had been patrolling near the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea did not shoot anything nearby, but the unexpected harvest was the animals.


    "Tut, as the information said, there was no aura reaction at all..." Xue Yucheng walked in the waist deep weeds and muttered from time to time.


    He looked at the aura concentration detection wristband on his arm, and the value on it did not fluctuate.


    Occasionally a hare the size of a dog passes by, and the value above just jumps to less than 200.


    However, after coming out of the weeds, he accidentally found some sparse things like green mucus, which were regularly scattered on the ground.


    Xue Yucheng knew that he was right.


    He walked along the traces of green mucus and estimated the speed of others.


    This time, the jiuzhong Tianta sent a team of nearly 1000 extraordinary people, most of whom were elites urgently transferred from various places, and he, a class B extraordinary, was the commander in chief.


    Since Zheng Guodong broke through, B and other extraordinary people all over the world began to appear sporadically.


    There are also three people in the nine storey tower of the Tang Dynasty, such as B, and they are all at the level of the tower.


    This is also because they have reached the peak of C before, and it is only a matter of time to break through.


    In a very short period of time, it successively destroyed dozens of spirit territories, in which the state of Tang also found a large number of spirit stone veins.


    The extremely rich spirit stones produced there are also widely used by the extraordinary people to help them further improve their aura concentration.


    The first three of the nine heavenly pagodas, Xing Yue, Fei Jun and Xue Yucheng, became B and other extraordinary people in a short time.


    This time, the task of searching for the spirit beast was handed over to Xue Yucheng.


    As for the Tang side, 5000 soldiers who had participated in many orange dangerous spiritual realm suppression wars were sent to support them. They have rich combat experience and fight like a duck to water in this green security spiritual realm.


    Xue Yucheng walked along the direction of the mucus for nearly half an hour, took out a flash bomb and hit the air three times in a row to help other companions confirm the direction.


    However, he was also a little strange. The direction of these green mucus seemed to be a straight line and there was no turning.


    This does not seem to be in line with the intelligence of the bear country and the Asian American country.


    In addition, the animals in the Xiong Kingdom and the Asian and American countries all appear in population gathering areas such as cities. They do not appear in the uninhabited spiritual area nearly 100 kilometers away from Rongcheng City.


    Xue Yucheng frowned. There seemed to be quite a lot of things wrong with these strange animals.


    I always feel that they have been creating an extremely contradictory image for mankind.


    At the beginning, when the bear country found them, they were not afraid of knives and guns, but afraid of elements. On the other hand, when they came to the Asian American country, they were completely opposite. Elements were not afraid of knives and guns.


    This time, won''t you be afraid of both?


    He quickened his pace and continued to run.


    Although the magnetic field in the spiritual realm is chaotic and things like compass don''t work, Xue Yucheng simply judged the direction through the photos and the growth direction of the leaves of those giant trees when he got off the helicopter.


    The place where these strange animals appear is the northwest of Rongcheng City, and the direction they travel at this time is the northeast.


    As for the northeast, it is the vast spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain.


    Xue Yucheng estimated his speed. Almost from the start to the present, he has walked nearly 30 kilometers.


    I''m afraid it won''t be too far from there.


    However, during the journey, he often found some almost transparent webs between the giant trees. At first, he thought it was spider silk, but he always met it, which made him suspicious.


    However, when he wanted to look for these nets again, he couldn''t find them.


    Strange.


    What the hell is going on?


    Can it be said that those strange animals made it?


    Maybe.


    Xue Yucheng wrote down these doubts and continued to run forward. At the same time, he also made a good defense by binding water elements to his body.


    In his nostrils, he had smelled a wonderful stench in the air!


    "Gee, it seems that he caught up, so..." he raised his arm. Just after the signal gun in his hand sent out the signal bomb, he suddenly felt that several dark shadows appeared around him!

 Chapter 127

    Lin Ming learned about the trend of the extraordinary people almost the first time.


    In breath perception, he will perceive every word spoken by the individuals he closely monitors.


    The beast appeared again.


    It was only less than two hours before the last wave that had just been wiped out by himself.


    This time, he was still the same as the last time. He didn''t feel the breath of these animals at all. Presumably, the brain bag beast of the last time also participated in the war.


    According to the intelligence from human beings, the place where these strange animals appeared at the beginning seems to be almost a hundred kilometers away from themselves.


    Looking at the reconnaissance plane flying towards Rongcheng City in the high air, Lin Ming quickly dispatched chiying and Xuejin to reconnaissance in that direction.


    Red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather all have a special ability called "light crystal reflection". When they start, they can even simulate the color of anything and automatically adjust according to the light.


    For example, when they fly over the forest, their body surface will turn into the color of trees. Even if those reconnaissance planes shoot, they can never capture their outline and appearance.


    Even, like three giant monkeys, when they ride on it, they will also be covered by this ability.


    In other words, this is a kind of abnormal ability of "optical stealth".


    This special ability almost seems to be used for reconnaissance.


    Otherwise, with their huge body shape, it is impossible to fly at high altitude without being found.


    Lin Ming also got new information at this time.


    "Are the extraordinary and soldiers coming..."


    At first, it seems that humans wanted to investigate the sound of two explosions, but they accidentally found strange animals.


    Lin Ming also knows that he seems to have been a little careless before. He is just trying to destroy the animals quickly, but he forgets this.


    But the beast distracted the human side. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    However, if humans can sit still when they see strange animals, it''s not just a big heart.


    In the information obtained, Lin Ming also learned that strange animals had appeared in the Asian American country and killed and ate hundreds of thousands of people in a short time.


    Moreover, when attacking humans, the exotic animals in Americana also have another ability that they do not know, reproduction and reproduction.


    They can devour humans, then produce new individuals, and have the same size and combat effectiveness as their mother in a short time.


    Lin Ming hasn''t found this. After all, when he found them the last two times, they had been killed by his subordinates and himself in a very short time.


    The third wave of monsters appeared so close to him again, and according to human intelligence, it seems that the direction of these monsters is still on his side.


    Are you coming again


    However, if there is human participation this time, he doesn''t have to do it right away.


    Let''s see how the human side deals with it. Let them try and make mistakes. Wouldn''t it be better to see how the third wave is different from the previous two?


    With the roar of helicopters and armed transport aircraft flying from afar, Lin Ming''s perception of breath will not let go of these flying in the sky, but there are many human metal birds in it.


    He felt the breath of the people in the helicopter and suddenly found a very strong aura coming from a helicopter in front.


    It seems that my decision was quite correct.


    In human beings, there are B and other extraordinary people!


    The last B-class extraordinary was Zheng Guodong, who was crazy.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take many days, and the new B and other extraordinary people appeared again.


    Lin Ming''s breath perception will not let go of these flying in the sky, but there are many human metal birds in it.


    After some perception, he got a lot of information that surprised him.


    There seems to be a gradual increase in the number of extraordinary people such as B in human beings. Moreover, there are three in the nine heavenly pagoda alone!


    One of them is in the helicopter.


    It seems that the human side attaches great importance to these animals.


    How will they fight these monsters?


    Especially the extraordinary person such as B, the strength must be verified by those exotic animals.


    When Lin Ming keeps paying attention, he finds that red shadow and snow brocade have flown back.


    "Master, there are twenty-seven mutters!" Zhuoyuan reported.


    "Master, among the beasts with big heads, there are four mutters!" Huai Kui also added.


    Four headed brain bag monster.


    How will they change this time?


    Lin Ming did not continue to send his subordinates to fight, but assigned them simpler tasks.


    Such as hunting, gathering spirit stones, gathering spirit fruits, spirit grass and so on.


    When it comes to spiritual grass, it''s a pity that a large area of it will be planted in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. It''s still a pity. If my subordinates find it again this time, they can plant it again.


    After spending almost all of their subordinates to do the task, they are shielded by Lin Ming''s aura force field and their aura concentration. They don''t have to be afraid to be found by the aura concentration detection satellite in the sky. They can safely and boldly go to all places in the spiritual environment.


    Lin Ming doesn''t need them to deal with the beasts at this time. If there is any big news, the more sensitive human beings will never let go of any suspicious intelligence.


    After all, the direction of those strange animals is the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, and it comes to him.


    Although he could not immediately sense the direction and position of those monsters, the translucent warning nets he had made before came into play.


    Before long, the first network in the southwest felt the touch and broke!


    Here comes the beast.


    So, what about those extraordinary people?


    Before Lin Ming could feel it, suddenly three bright white lights appeared in the sky, and then three shots came.


    The B-class transcendent seems to have come after himself.


    Lin Ming was surprised by this development. He thought that those extraordinary people and soldiers would gather to encircle and suppress those strange animals.


    That would encircle and suppress wanzhuhai. That''s what they did.


    But when you think about it, that''s right.


    After all, there are too few places to land here, and even if they land, the assembly speed and action speed of these humans can''t keep up with these monsters.


    It''s better to send the most powerful to slow down these monsters as much as possible, or even kill them directly!


    So, what should we do?


    Lin Ming suddenly felt that it had become interesting.


    How about killing two birds with one stone?


    The speed of the monsters was not slow. The five kilometer warning net arranged by Lin Ming was broken by them again and again.


    But considering the speed of the B and other extraordinary people, Lin Ming didn''t stop these animals immediately.


    Until it was nearly 60 kilometers away from the valley, when those strange animals broke the warning net again, his bamboo roots also attacked quickly and surrounded from all directions!


    Although we can''t feel their breath, we will never let go of any one end by using the bamboo root network formed by extreme regeneration!


    No matter whether they are afraid of ordinary attack or element attack, they can''t resist the terror and infinite power of the a demon king!


    Lin Ming sensed that he had tied up twenty-seven moving things like stones without a trace of breath.


    Just right. Not one less.


    He stroked it with bamboo roots and found four brain bag monsters. After easily penetrating one of them with bamboo roots, he immediately perceived all the rest of the strange animal''s breath.


    Next


    Class B Superman hunting program?


    Lin Ming has sensed that the B and other supernatural beings are getting closer and closer to these monsters.


    So.


    Relax the bamboo roots in an instant, and twenty-six monsters soon fell to the ground.


    They didn''t seem to understand what had just happened, and there was no further action.


    However, soon after the breath of B and other extraordinary people approached, they were ready for battle!


    Lin Ming knows that a good play is coming.


    And there will be no participants in this good play¡ª¡ª


    Survive

 Chapter 128

    "Hoo, Hoo... What a special thing, these things will sneak attack!"


    Xue Yucheng dodged the attack at the critical moment, but his arms were still scratched by the sharp teeth of several strange animals rushing out behind the huge tree!


    A layer of ice attribute bound tightly wrapped around his body saved him from being killed by several monsters at once, but Xue Yucheng knew that if he hadn''t subconsciously used this move just now, he might have become the food of these monsters.


    Xue Yucheng looked around.


    Twenty five monsters.


    Among them, the appearance of three exotic animals is the "special type" specially marked in the intelligence sent by the Asian American country.


    The other is the "ordinary type" with a big mouth.


    "It''s like a monster with only brain..." Xue Yucheng stared at the three special types, gasping and retreating.


    He didn''t want to be surrounded by these monsters as he is now, just because he wasn''t sure whether his border was formed faster or whether these monsters attacked faster.


    But one to twenty-five, he has no reason to lose.


    Because he is an extraordinary person like B. He is not only powerful, but also the controller of element attributes!


    In an instant, a very thin but very fast water suddenly spewed out at his fingertips and hit the nearest ordinary head!


    "Tut! What?" The current did not directly penetrate its body, but splashed a very strong water mist!


    This water knife attack did not cause any damage to the beast!


    "Really not? Then, try this!" He rushed out like an arrow leaving the string, and the meteorite iron spear in his hand went straight to several strange animals that had rushed to him!


    This move was thunderous, and the sharp tip of the gun was also drawn out for a month and a half!


    Bang!!


    However, after a dull noise, Xue Yucheng, who was numb with tiger mouth shock, threw away the completely deformed meteorite iron spear, turned several somersaults in a row, and jumped onto the giant tree on one side in an instant!


    "This, this is impossible!" He grabbed the very thick branches with one hand, took out the light machine gun at his waist, and fired a shuttle of bullets at the opposing animals!


    The bullet splashed a spark on those disgusting beasts, but it didn''t cause any damage to them!


    Xue Yucheng''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Neither elemental attack nor ordinary attack?! what''s the situation?"


    He breathed heavily and was a little confused for a while. After all, no attack worked.


    However, as a B-class transcendent, it is the moment to really show his ability to die and survive!


    "Rainstorm thousand needles!!"


    He condensed his aura again, created thousands of water columns in the air, and hit all exotic animals like bullets!


    However, suddenly something strange happened.


    Ordinary monsters actually moved above those special monsters at this moment, like a shield, blocking the rain bombs that could easily penetrate monsters such as D!


    Xue Yucheng raised his eyebrows.


    i see!


    So


    He gathered his aura again and gathered a thousand needles of rainstorm! This time focus on attacking two special types of monsters.


    The ordinary beast once again rushed to the two special types to block it. At this time, Xue Yucheng''s other water knife directly ran through the fallen special type!


    With a dull noise falling to the ground, Xue Yucheng also grinned and laughed at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Yucheng lay on the ground with big characters. He spent almost all his aura.


    (adsbygoogle=dsbygoogle||[]). push({});


    He grinned and looked at the bodies of these strange animals on the ground, smiling with satisfaction.


    He was panting heavily and felt his whole body falling apart.


    However, the harvest is too much.


    He heard what seemed to be the rapid marching voice of the follow-up troops, and even he could hear their shouts.


    After this battle, he has completely mastered the law of fighting these monsters.


    Those special types have special abilities, which can make these ordinary types invulnerable, and the element attributes are also invalid.


    There are also two types in the special type. One has a sharp corner and four eyes on the head. After killing them, the boundary ability similar to "ordinary attack immunity" on the ordinary beast will be broken, so it will be injured by ordinary attack.


    The other is with five eyes. After killing them, the enchantment ability of "element attack immunity" on ordinary aliens is broken, so they will be hurt by element attack!


    "Hey, hey, it''s really me." Xue Yucheng took a deep breath and a carp stood up. However, he suddenly felt a heat in his neck. Then, a lot of blood splashed out from there!!


    "In the end, what is..." A large amount of blood spewed out, and he stared at a strange animal that suddenly appeared around him and fell to the ground like a step of wood.


    He kept twitching, his eyes were dark, and then he completely lost his sense of life.


    The beast opened his mouth to his body


    ¡­¡­


    [Ding! You killed a class B supernatural and gained 3500 evolution points!]


    Lin Ming did not pay attention to the mechanical and emotionless sound from the system. Instead, he used bamboo roots to bind the last remaining beast with bamboo branches, sensing the rest of the supernatural and soldiers coming here, waiting for their arrival.


    The extraordinary person of class B means threat.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Lin Ming doesn''t think it''s his fault that he just killed the extraordinary.


    On the contrary, if you don''t kill this guy who has a keen intuition and even expects that the direction of the monsters is the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, there will be big trouble in the future.


    At first, he didn''t let go of the remaining 26 monsters and let them all attack the B-class supernatural.


    But wait until there is only one between the alien and the transcendent, and then decide whether to release the last alien.


    As expected, this intelligent B and other extraordinary person is very skillful in the use of his own abilities, and even the company commander''s gun and light machine gun are ready to deal with these monsters.


    This guy can even use a signal gun to tell his companions where he is


    It seems that in terms of comprehensive strength and all aspects of quality, Zheng Guodong is stronger than before by more than one level and a lot stronger!


    Because of this, Xue Yucheng, the third of the nine heavenly pagodas, had to die.


    When he killed the last beast, Lin Ming threw it out with a bamboo root and easily cut off a corner where the main artery at his neck was located.


    After that, release the last beast and let it bite the body of the extraordinary again.


    In this way, it can perfectly create the illusion that Xue Yucheng fought with many exotic animals but was killed by the last one!


    Next, just wait for the extraordinary and soldiers who have been very close to this side to find this side.


    God doesn''t know, ghosts don''t know.


    Now Xue Yucheng, who is only half of his body, can''t see the real cause of his death. In fact, he was cut off his carotid artery by a deep bamboo root.


    After a while, Lin Ming realized that some extraordinary people were less than 100 meters away from this direction.


    He loosened the bamboo root and put the beast in the middle of the bodies.


    After that, just wait for those humans to conflict with the beast and finally quickly end the battle.


    However, just then, Lin Ming suddenly felt that the body of the beast he had just released seemed to be undergoing rapid changes!


    Moreover, it had no aura, but suddenly had the aura concentration of B and so on!


    Thank you: readers who are drunk in the world of mortals are greatly rewarded!


    It''s the third watch today. Do you want to change another chapter later?


    Mu ha ha.


    Thank you again for your support!


    Group: 731165065, welcome to chat!

 Chapter 129

    Originally, Lin Ming just wanted to destroy the corpse of the beast he deliberately put away at last.


    But unexpectedly, after swallowing the body of the B and other extraordinary Xue Yucheng, his body suddenly changed dramatically!


    This kind of thing that didn''t even have a little aura, suddenly a strong aura of B level gushed out of the body!


    Moreover, Lin Ming can also feel that its body seems to be growing rapidly!


    Da Da!!


    Boom!!


    Soon, fierce gunfire and the roar of shells came from that direction!


    Lin Mingju showed the people who had surrounded the monster and saw that they were frantically releasing fire to the monster!


    At the same time, a large number of extraordinary people also release the power of elements to them!


    For a time, even the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain kept echoing the fierce battle!


    However, the crazy fire suddenly stopped after a very short time. Lin Ming sensed that the beast had been broken into pieces and died quite thoroughly.


    Hehe, it seems that this product is strong outside but weak inside?


    Lin Ming thought that this mutated beast could become the top combat power in an instant after having the aura of B. He killed all these supernatural people and soldiers.


    After that, they were finally destroyed by humans and fought with each other.


    However, the guy didn''t carry the fight at all and was quickly defeated in a few minutes.


    Not even a human casualty.


    The bamboo roots that have been prepared nearby are also buried underground again. Lin Ming knows that it seems that there should be no continuation this time.


    The third attack of an alien beast is over.


    This time, the beast has a new pattern.


    According to Xue Yucheng''s self talk and Lin Ming''s own inference, he also came to a conclusion.


    These brain bag monsters even have two forms, one is responsible for shielding ordinary attacks and the other is responsible for shielding element attacks.


    But they have no similar defense ability, which can only be protected by ordinary aliens.


    These monsters seem to be more shrewd and cunning every time.


    With an upgrade each time.


    What will it be like next time?


    The first time, they were only afraid of elemental attack. Ordinary knife, gun and hot weapons could not hurt them at all.


    However, after the second time, the beasts changed their strategy.


    They sent those brain bag monsters to help those ordinary ones, so that they are no longer afraid of element attack, but have weaknesses in ordinary attack.


    Even, somehow, they hide their own breath.


    According to the information from human beings, the same routine was followed when exotic animals first appeared in bear and americana.


    First of all, I''m afraid of element attack.


    Next time you come, you attack me with elements? Sorry, I won''t eat this one this time.


    This is the third time. We are not afraid of element attack or ordinary attack.


    More and more difficult to deal with, more and more shrewd and cunning.


    Lin Ming even felt that these goods seemed to make up for their own shortcomings in repeated failures.


    Are in a non-stop "learning" attitude, continue to become stronger.


    What will they do in the brain bag monster next time? Or is there a new beast?


    Lin Ming feels that there are more and more secrets of these monsters.


    And more than that.


    In human intelligence, it seems that there is such a news that an alien animal appears from a strange white ring.


    But Lin Ming didn''t see the picture they said, and he didn''t know what it looked like.


    Another point is that humans say that after the animals of Americana devour humans, they will reproduce new individuals.


    But just when the beast devoured nearly half of the B-class extraordinary Xue Yucheng, this did not happen, but became a huge monster.


    Although it is true that there are some external strengths and internal weaknesses, it does not have the situation of Asian and American countries before.


    Lin Ming feels that he must be prepared for the next time. Who knows what these inexplicable things will look like next time.


    Sensing the human breath, Lin Ming is also carefully perceiving the content of their conversation.


    It seems that their mission is not over, and they still need to continue to search for strange animals near here. As for Xue Yucheng''s body, they haven''t found anything strange.


    If you can find something strange.


    The upper part of the body was digested by the beast. What else can we find out?


    However, in the conversation between these people, Lin Ming also learned a news.


    Their reinforcements from Shangjing seem to arrive soon.


    It is said that the high-level personnel of jiuzhong Tianta came!


    Lin Ming suddenly had some dangerous ideas.


    If those high-level personnel come, do you want to take the opportunity to catch them all?


    However, this idea was soon rejected by him.


    The death of a Xue Yucheng is estimated to be small.


    But if the jiuzhong heavenly pagoda leaves all the elites here, I''m afraid the Tang country will not be able to sit still.


    At that time, will Qifeng mountain spirit realm, which is only more than 60 kilometers away from there, be checked?


    I believe the answer is certain and yes.


    Lin Ming mainly thinks that he hasn''t been here for a long time. He''s fighting every day. It''s only a few days since Wan Zhuhai''s meeting?


    Mobilize and prepare for war, establish an underground nuclear bomb shelter and destroy Rongcheng City


    It''s troublesome to think about it.


    Besides, it would be even more troublesome if these monsters took advantage of it.


    Lin Ming thinks it''s better to keep the status quo for the time being.


    If there are other animals attacking when they come later, take the opportunity to see if you can sneak a wave and kill one or two.


    Even if B and other extraordinary people give more evolutionary points, they can''t be too greedy.


    There are plenty of opportunities to kill them in the future, but it''s not bad that they can do it for a while and a half.


    Lin Ming decided not to care about the human beings, but to check the whereabouts of his subordinates.


    However, before he could see it for a long time, he heard a huge movement.


    In the sky, bursts of roars sounded, making the whole Canyon echoed with huge sounds.


    Dozens of helicopters flew by and rolled up bursts of wind wolves. Lin Ming looked at the direction they were heading towards, which was where the soldiers and extraordinary people were.


    Among those helicopters, Lin Ming sensed several humans with quite high Reiki concentration. There is no doubt that they are the B-class extraordinary people mentioned before.


    Are the two B''s here... They are the first two of the nine sky towers.


    They seem quite concerned about the existence of these animals.


    However, Lin Ming wanted to see the expression when they learned that Xue Yucheng had been killed.


    After all, the loss of a Zheng Guodong can be described as a great loss. There is another third day tower that is quite capable of fighting and extremely sharp. What do they think?

 Chapter 130

    "What are you talking about? Yucheng is dead!"


    Xing Yue couldn''t believe what he had just heard. His face was dull, as if he had lost his soul.


    After seeing the signal bomb sent by their companions, Xing Yue and Fei Jun asked the helicopter to lower the altitude, then jumped into a tree, quickly came to the ground and soon came nearby.


    However, as soon as they came to the place where their companions gathered, they heard the bad news!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! Are you kidding me internationally? He''s a B-class extraordinary! Enough! Is it fun to cheat me?!" Feijun looked pale. He pushed away his sad companions and rushed to the scene with Xing Yue.


    There was a stench in the air, and among the weeds in front of me were the dead bodies of strange animals lying on the ground.


    The corpse of one of the huge beasts is particularly eye-catching.


    Under its body, there is a half bitten body.


    The body was almost bitten off by his shoulder. Judging from his clothes and body shape, it was Xue Yucheng''s body.


    Feijun clenched his teeth. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "How, how possible! Yucheng, you......" Fei Jun looked at the body on the ground and was stunned.


    Xue Yucheng is the third Tianta of jiuzhong Tianta. He has just been promoted to class B. He has great potential!


    And no matter what aspect, Xue Yu Chengdu can be said to be the top existence in the jiuzhong Tianta. Even Xing Yue feels that his development may not be as powerful as this young man in the future.


    Yesterday, Xue Yucheng killed five demons who were about to become class B. But why did he die here?


    Without expression, Xing Yue dragged Xue Yucheng''s body out and put it aside.


    He carefully examined the dead bodies of strange animals on the ground, and sometimes provoked them with a long sword to check.


    Finally, he came to Fei Jun again and shook his head and said, "something''s wrong."


    Fei Jun looked up and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong with the beast and Xue Yu." Xing Yue said, looking up at his companions, "when you found out, Xue Yucheng died?"


    "Xingtian tower, I was the first to find Xue Tianta here. When I found him, he was already lying on the ground, and the remaining beast was next to Xue Tianta, and then it gave Xue Tianta..."


    The extraordinary man said, looked at Xue Yucheng''s only body and shook his head.


    "What about this huge beast?" Xing Yue then asked.


    "It was the one who ate Xue Tianta, and then it became like this. We came and attacked it directly, but we didn''t expect it to be killed by us. But Xue Tianta has already..." the extraordinary biography lowered his head again.


    Xing Yue nodded: "I see. Fei Jun, come here."


    Fei Jun lowered his head and looked at Xue Yucheng''s body again. He bit his teeth and looked at Xing Yue: "what did you find?"


    Xing Yue''s sword pointed to the corpses of several strange animals in turn: "it, it and it look different. Moreover, the two also have subtle differences. There is no explanation for them in the data."


    "What does this have to do with Yucheng''s death?" Fei Jun''s voice trembled.


    "You can do it! People can''t come back from death!" Xing Yue said angrily, "don''t I feel bad? He''s also my good friend! Now it''s important to find out the real cause of his death!"


    Fei Jun was stunned and sighed: "I know. But what is the inevitable connection between their appearance and Yucheng''s death?"


    "These two monsters like brains are what we call ''special types'', right?" Xing Yue''s sword pointed to one of them, "but their appearance is not completely consistent with the data."


    Fei Jun looked at the point pointed by the sword tip. One was the one with five eyes in the data, while the other was the one with only four eyes.


    But what they have in common is that there is a blood hole above their eyes!


    "In the materials of Americana, I noticed at that time that the reason why they will not be hurt by element attribute attack, but will only be hurt by ordinary attack is mostly because they have this special beast with five eyes that looks like a brain." Xing Yue looked at Fei Jun, "this kind of brain beast should have the ability to block element attacks."


    "Wait, you mean..." Fei Jun suddenly picked up a cartridge case on the ground, picked up the light machine gun next to Xue Yucheng''s body, and found that the bullet in it had been empty.


    Looking at the meteorite iron spear that had been almost broken not far away, he suddenly understood what!


    "Yes, these special beasts with horns on their heads but only four eyes may have the ability similar to the barrier of ''ordinary attack immunity''." Xing Yue nodded.


    "So, you mean Yucheng was killed because he didn''t know enough about these monsters. No matter using element attack or ordinary attack, he was......" Fei Jun clenched his teeth and finally did this because of lack of intelligence?


    "No, he did a good job. Fei Jun, you can see that there is a tiny blood hole in the upper part of the eyes on the bodies of other animals except the huge corpse of the beast. This is caused by Xue Yucheng''s proud ability and the power of the water knife."


    Fei Jun observed carefully, and it was true.


    "Probably, these special monsters can only enchant those ordinary monsters, but they can only rely on the ordinary type as a meat shield to stop the attack. Probably Xue Yucheng understood this, so he killed these three special monsters one after another and eradicated other ordinary monsters." Xing Yue sighed, "maybe, because of this, his aura and physical strength were almost exhausted, and then he was attacked by a strange animal hiding."


    Fei Jun nodded.


    There is only one explanation.


    Even the extraordinary people of class B are not much different from ordinary people when their aura and physical strength are exhausted.


    I''m afraid Xue Yucheng was also careless at that time. He thought he had killed all the strange animals, but he was secretly attacked when he was most relaxed.


    "This is just one kind of speculation. With Xue Yucheng''s character, he will really relax after the war, otherwise he will not be the third tower. Fei Jun, arrange someone to do everything. I always feel there is something I can''t figure out."


    Xing Yue jumped into a dark streamer and disappeared into the jungle.


    He always felt that things should not be so simple.


    Monsters are not smart, or they are just bloodthirsty monsters with speed, power and strange abilities.


    Although we haven''t faced this kind of thing directly before, we can see from the data of bear country and Asian American country that these things only seem to have the instinct of eating.


    Their wisdom is dead, that is, those special types are imposed on the level of common type boundary.


    The special type has a little wisdom, while the ordinary type is no different from a bloodthirsty machine.


    But this time, they can launch a sneak attack? And is it the ordinary type that has no wisdom compared with the special type?


    This is really hard to understand!


    In addition, after the monster swallowed part of Xue Yucheng''s body, its own body mutated and became larger, but it had no more powerful strength.


    This is also the first discovery.


    What Xing Yue doesn''t understand is why these strange animals appear in this jungle?


    Why not go straight to the place with the most people like the bear country and the Asian American country?


    Is there anything more attractive to them than humans around here?


    Xing Yue stopped, jumped onto the huge tree, and quickly came to the top of the tree. Then he gathered his whole body''s aura under his feet and jumped up again!


    At an altitude of nearly 300 meters in the air, Xing Yue narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance.


    "Is that the spirit state of Qifeng mountain..."

 Chapter 131

    The sun rises and clouds fill the sky.


    In the misty Qifeng mountain canyon, the sound of wild animals roaring one after another.


    Lin Ming has been perceiving the human trend these days.


    Since Xue Yucheng''s death, these people seem to have searched the surrounding vast areas for nearly three days.


    However, they did not approach the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    That''s strange.


    Clearly, Xing Yue, the leader of the nine heavenly pagodas, once muttered the word "seven peak mountain spirit realm" in his mouth more than once, but they didn''t mean to come here at all.


    One or two reconnaissance planes fly in the sky from time to time. Lin Ming knows without guessing that they are investigating every move of any creature in a vast area.


    In addition to these, there are also many aura concentration detection satellites in the distant space, staring here.


    Everything is caused by those strange animals.


    Although, there are some because he killed Xue Yucheng, the tower on the third day.


    Even so, if he can do it again, Lin Ming is sure that he will still kill the B-class extraordinary.


    Not to mention that this human has reached the level of B, it will become stronger and stronger in the future.


    Lin Ming paid enough attention to the combat effectiveness, wisdom and responsiveness he quickly showed in the face of more than 20 strange animals.


    Moreover, Xue Yucheng can even infer that the direction of these strange animals is the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    And the man also happened to see those translucent protective nets made by his roots.


    He knows too much.


    All in all, Lin Ming had to kill this man to avoid future trouble.


    After perceiving the breath of those extraordinary people and soldiers, he found that they were still searching in the distance, and the information they communicated to each other was to thoroughly check whether there were other animals around here. Lin Ming also felt that he didn''t need to pay attention to them for the time being.


    Anyway, even if the reconnaissance planes in the sky are powerful, they can take very limited pictures in this densely vegetated area.


    Previously, according to the characteristics of his subordinates, Lin Ming also asked them to perform various tasks between the canyons during this period.


    Like wolves, they are assigned to hunt those prey to supply many carnivorous animals, including them.


    In other words, the new subordinates who came from wanzhuhai spiritual realm this time are different from those before. The proportion of herbivores is quite high.


    There are a lot of mutant creatures like white lipped deer and bison.


    This is quite satisfactory to Lin Ming.


    After all, herbivores only need to eat grass and leaves. If they die, they can eat spiritual fruit, spiritual grass and spiritual flowers to feed them.


    This has greatly alleviated the excessive pressure of carnivorous subordinates.


    After all, there are too many carnivorous subordinates, especially the number of wolves, which makes Lin Ming feel a little annoyed.


    Even though the animal resources in Qifeng mountain spirit realm are extremely rich, he is also worried about whether he will fall into the situation of more wolves and less meat in the future.


    He also felt that it was time to consider restricting the total number of wolves?


    After entering the era of Reiki recovery, the mutant creatures reproduce much faster than before. They are indeed much faster from their newborn state to almost no less than that of adulthood.


    This can be proved from the two small hyenas who were just born, but can follow the mountain crossing to the cliffs to pick those spirit grass and fruit.


    Today, there are nearly 300 wolves in all except seven of them.


    If the three hundred are going to reproduce again, then they will reproduce in two batches at the rate of six or seven at a time... Lin Ming really can''t afford it.


    This spirit liquid can''t be used as food, otherwise he would have let these guys drink it every day. Why go hunting.


    But at this time, Lin Ming has raised the spirit liquid to another level, but he doesn''t see the prospect of this thing as food.


    In the long run, his carnivorous subordinates will become more and more, and there will be fewer and fewer herbivorous mutant creatures in the Canyon


    In the end, there must be a big problem.


    It''s like the ten thousand bamboo sea spirit realm, isn''t it the same? At that time, this was also one of the reasons that prompted Lin Ming to leave wanzhuhai spiritual realm.


    So what should we do next?


    Let them control?


    Lin Ming thought, this is not a long-term plan. After all, development and reproduction are what these mutant creatures have been pursuing.


    Who doesn''t want to make their population stronger?


    In particular, this extreme aura of the law of the jungle has revived in the world, and this demand has also prompted them to pursue a strong and urgent need.


    Or... How about letting them open up territory?


    Lin Ming thinks this is a good idea.


    The range he can perceive now is within a radius of 200 kilometers, while the range he can control is within a range of 100 kilometers.


    In addition to bamboo roots, fog explosion and toxin creation, this controllable range also includes the ability to shield the Reiki concentration in their bodies from this metamorphosis.


    These abilities can enable these wolves to survive within 100 kilometers without any threat.


    Moreover, if you put them around, you can also help Lin Ming monitor the monsters that may appear anywhere!


    Now, it is not perfect to sense their existence by relying on an average of five kilometers of tree root network barrier, and it is easy to be accidentally discovered by humans.


    In this way, it seems to be a perfect plan to put these wolves in a vast area within a hundred kilometers.


    But even if you want to realize this scheme, you have to wait for the humans who are still searching for exotic animals to leave.


    However, it is estimated that it will be a day or two for these people to leave. After all, after the spiritual realm is connected into a whole, the area becomes extremely large, and all kinds of mutant creatures can move freely in this vast area.


    If the mutant creatures that are about to reach class C appear in large quantities, those extraordinary people are OK, but those soldiers are estimated to be unbearable.


    Moreover, so many people consume a lot every day in this spiritual environment. It''s not easy to fight for a long time.


    What''s more, what they have been looking for is the strange beast that may come out when, where and how many.


    Lin Ming perceives the location of wolves and the every move of humans.


    As long as the human mind moves to go, he will immediately arrange these wolves.


    So, next


    However, it was not long before Lin Ming waited for this moment.


    Several helicopters flew by, and the news brought by the humans in them seemed quite serious.


    B and other demons appeared near the coast of the state of Tang. It seems that a battle between humans and B and other demons will begin again!

 Chapter 132

    In the dense jungle.


    Everyone heard the continuous roar from the helicopter in the air.


    Similarly, we all see the color of the flare!


    In these spiritual environments that have been connected into a whole, no matter any communication equipment can be used at all, so can all kinds of electronic equipment. Of course, compass and so on have no effect.


    If people want to connect in the spiritual realm, they can''t rely on what they can''t do without. They can only simply convey information by firing different colors or numbers of flares.


    But this time, when they saw the shining black flare fired three times in a row, everyone almost didn''t hesitate. They all put down what they were doing and rushed in that direction in an instant!


    Big deal, big deal!


    The black flash bomb means that there is a crisis of "black extinction" level, and playing three times in a row means that the crisis is extremely serious!


    Something more serious has happened than they continue to search for strange animals in this place!


    Xing Yue put the long sword into the scabbard and rushed to the front in an instant.


    He knew that at any rate, at least he and Feijun, two B-class extraordinary people, had to get on a helicopter as fast as possible and then go to the place of the accident!


    Slow down a point, there may be unimaginable tragedy!


    The signal of black extinction level crisis was thought to be a signal that would never be used in a short time in the previous exercises of jiuzhong Tianta and soldiers.


    Because this signal is sent, it is equivalent to telling everyone that B and other demons have appeared in the territory of the state of Tang!


    Previously, in addition to the two B-class demons destroyed by the nuclear bomb in Asia and the United States, the only B-class demons on the land were the ice wolf of the heiminger Federation destroyed by the nine Sky Tower of the Tang state.


    During this period of time, all spiritual environments with more than orange danger were closely monitored all over the world. Whether it was Reiki concentration detection aircraft or Reiki concentration detection satellites, they were staring at all spiritual environments with such potential threats.


    In case of any disturbance, all countries will immediately send extraordinary people to reconnoiter and destroy it.


    For example, in the Tang Dynasty, it is more direct. With the unexpected victory in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, three B-class extraordinary people were born successively, and more C-class extraordinary people are also emerging.


    They even adopted the attitude of hunting and exterminating all the spiritual environments with red crisis in the whole region.


    Therefore, a large number of nine heavenly pagodas with Lingshi veins have been obtained, and more high-level extraordinary people are also emerging.


    With the continuous expansion of the team, their frequency of crusading against each spiritual realm in a short time is also increasing.


    For a time, the members of jiuzhong Tianta became the busiest people in Bluestar.


    Then, in the area where several huge spiritual places in Sichuan Province are less than 200 kilometers away from Rongcheng City, strange monsters - Monsters appeared for the first time. After that, the members of jiuzhong Tianta became more busy.


    Although the strength of alien animals is relatively easy to deal with compared with demons such as B, C and even ordinary mutant creatures such as D.


    But they are so weird that every time they appear, they bring more mysteries.


    No one knows when they will appear next, and what kind of mystery they will bring next time.


    Humans don''t think that animals are small problems that don''t need to be concerned about, but they have raised them to the same level of attention as mutant creatures.


    However, compared with the mutant creatures living in the spirit environment, they have no fixed place to appear, and will not be detected by the Reiki concentration meter.


    Compared with mutant creatures, although the combat effectiveness is poor, other places are much more difficult!


    This time, if the more than 20 strange animals that appeared in Shu province were not suspicious of the two explosions and the reconnaissance plane did not shoot them, no one knew that there would be strange animals there!


    The extraordinary people of jiuzhong Tianta have been searching here for three days in order to prevent fish from escaping.


    However, at this moment, they can no longer continue.


    The significance of the black flare is obvious.


    B, wait for the demon!


    "The spirits of class B appear? Impossible! Even if there are spirits close to class B on the land, they are basically wiped out by us. Wait, can you say..."


    coastline?!


    Those B-class spirits in the spirit realm of niuyana trench?!


    Xing Yue took a deep breath.


    It hasn''t been long since the neon plain was flooded by the tsunami.


    The great disaster that killed more than 60 million people is still shaking the whole world until now!


    Now, if they come to the state of Tang


    I''m afraid the tragedy will be more tragic!


    "Lao Xing!" Li Wei and Luo Ming see the running Xing Yue and shout.


    "Hurry up!" Xing Yue didn''t stop to wait for them, but continued to rush forward.


    Now, there is no delay for them. They must rush to the location of the helicopter as soon as possible. Even if these extraordinary people have reached the level of class B, they still can''t compare with cars on land, not to mention those in the air.


    Although they are extraordinary, they are only a little stronger than ordinary people in speed and strength.


    The amount of enhancement also depends on whether they can skillfully use Reiki and give full play to their potential.


    So far, it is recognized that the one with the strongest strength is the crazy Zheng Guodong who has been strictly guarded.


    Before going crazy, Zheng Guodong''s control over his own ability can be described as reaching a state of perfection. Those flames can expand, shrink, change shape and release the maximum energy at any time as he thinks!


    Even when he mastered the second element, the wind element, he told the world that he was not only the first B-class extraordinary person in the world, but also the strongest one!


    However, he has too many personality defects and extremely unstable emotions. After the battle of wanzhuhai, he directly changed from the strongest extraordinary to a madman who can only talk about wanzhuhai.


    "Come on, come on!" Xing Yue saw more companions. They all moved forward at the fastest speed to the place where the signal bomb was launched. The roar of the helicopter heard in his ears was getting louder and louder!


    The crowd gathered more and more, and everyone was scrambling to sprint.


    But soon, they stopped and slowed down with the footsteps of the people in front.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    "Stop! What are you doing! Hurry up!"


    "Run!"


    The people behind didn''t know what had happened, but the people in front began to retreat at this time!


    "Beast!! tide of beasts!! everyone back!!"


    In the roar, everyone also saw that the army of strange animals appeared in front of them like a tide, dense in the forest

 Chapter 133

    The dark blue water swelled from time to time.


    The surging waves hit the huge rocks and sounded a roar.


    Nearly 50000 members of the jiuzhong Tianta and nearly 100000 soldiers all over the country have gathered on the southeast coast, a coastline about 50 kilometers long.


    They are all soldiers who rush here from all over the world to stop the B and other demons who are about to attack!


    Facing the empty beach nearly 500 meters wide, everyone was ready to attack.


    At the same time, dozens of meters behind them, there are hundreds of rocket vehicles and more than 200 howitzers loaded with various shells, which are also arranged here!


    Dozens of bombers are ready to take off at any time!


    In the rear, even in case of emergency, the nuclear bomb is fully aligned with the coastline and ready to launch.


    If you can''t resist the landing of B and other demons and let them urge the ocean to form a terrible tsunami, then the nuclear bomb will really become the last move.


    The strength of the extraordinary person of class B is far from equal to the strength of the demon of class B.


    Limited by body size, the degree of use of Reiki, and various reasons, B and other extraordinary people have no chance of winning when facing B and other demons alone.


    Although human beings have gradually caught up with the evolution speed of mutant organisms in Reiki concentration, they are not a bit weak in strength.


    B and other extraordinary people, unless very few have the ability to enlarge the defense limit of the body, all have to rely on flesh and blood and mutant creatures to fight.


    Especially when dealing with some mutant creatures with extremely thick defenses, crustaceans and even rocks, it will be extremely difficult.


    No matter in the face of demons who can kill or face to face, it''s good that they can support it.


    Therefore, when fighting against demons, many extraordinary people trap each other with multiple boundaries, and then snipe by the most powerful extraordinary people.


    But even so, now everyone on the coastline is anxiously waiting for the arrival of B and other extraordinary people of the two nine heavenly towers!


    Only the two of them can bring a chance to win the battle!


    Whether Xing Yue or Fei Jun, the ability of these two heavenly towers is one of the best among the extraordinary.


    Their abilities are far more powerful than the C-class extraordinary present.


    In the face of those invulnerable terrorist creatures who hardly fear thermal weapons other than nuclear bombs, the extraordinary people such as B are the people who create miracles.


    Otherwise, they will really have to rely on the power of nuclear bombs.


    Since the launch of the Reiki concentration detection satellite, one of their extremely important tasks is to constantly monitor the movements of those B-level demons in the vast ocean.


    They will speculate and track the movements of these B-level demons according to the continuous changes of Reiki values.


    Previously, when several spirits such as B collectively approached the neon, many people escaped this great difficulty by relying on the early warning of Reiki concentration detection satellite.


    But more people could not know the arrival of the disaster, but were washed away by the sudden tsunami and buried in the sea.


    Now, after constant reconnaissance and calculation, humans know that there are three B and other demons that will be close to the vast coastline of the state of Tang, which is 50 kilometers long!


    Although the human side does not have any challenge to the sea - the huge spiritual realm of these B and other demons, these monsters with extremely terrible strength and amazing combat effectiveness are still coming!


    "A huge shadow has been found 200 nautical miles away from one o''clock!! all combat units are ready for battle!!"


    The tweeter sounded again. Both extraordinary and ordinary soldiers grasped their weapons, and the troops began to move into strategic transfer.


    They all looked nervously at the direction of the sea and wondered at the same time.


    Why haven''t the jiuzhong heavenly pagodas who went to Shu province come back? It has been five hours since the warning was issued. Even if it is slow, there should be news.


    At the speed of those B-class demons, it is estimated that it will take less than two hours to get here from 200 nautical miles away. If they can''t catch up


    Well, they are not so strong in fighting, so they have to face those B-class demons.


    "Bound group preparation! Special ability group preparation! The station of the element group is ready after the bound group!" As the Ninth Heaven tower of the Ninth Heaven tower, Cheng Yu was naturally very anxious.


    As an extraordinary person at the peak of C, his ability is far less than the fur of Xing Yue and Fei Jun.


    Even if there is only one letter difference between C and B, the gap between strength is also very different!


    However, he was the only one at the level of the nine heavenly pagodas here, and the battle had to be carried out under his command.


    Except that Zheng Guodong of the seventh day tower went crazy and Xue Yucheng of the third day tower unfortunately died when dealing with strange animals, the rest of the sky towers continue to search for the traces and movements of strange animals in Sichuan Province.


    Cheng Yu looked at the vast sea.


    At the end of the line of sight, there is no strange animal in the vast waves.


    Whether they are extraordinary, or the soldiers present, even those rocket vehicles and howitzers.


    What we can do most is to kill the C, D and even weaker mutant creatures in various oceans that rush to the shore with the spirits such as B.


    As for those B''s, the most they can do is to build defensive barriers and trap them.


    Then, wait for the more powerful B and other extraordinary people to come for reinforcements!


    If they don''t come, they really have to use the nuclear bomb as a last resort.


    But once the nuclear bomb is used, they may also be affected, not to mention xiahu City, a huge human gathering place less than three kilometers behind them!


    Since the era of Reiki recovery, xiahu city has grown from a mega city to a super mega city with a large number of immigrants.


    Whether it is the impact of B and other demons or the impact of nuclear bombs, it is an unbearable disaster for all mankind.


    In just five hours, not all residents of xiahu city can be moved to a safer area.


    When they were really unable to deal with B and other demons, they could only use the boundary ability and a large amount of spirit stone consumption to resist them from further ashore.


    Once they do land, they will immediately use that terrible ability - Tsunami call!


    Those things must not be allowed to happen!


    As time passed, gradually, everyone saw several huge shadows from the end of the sea level!


    "Attention all combat units! Get ready to fight!!" The tweeter roared, and the soldiers who had been ready for a long time were fully ready at this time!


    "Five kilometers! Four kilometers! Three kilometers..."


    The sound of the bomber also rose from the distance and rang through the whole sky!


    The howitzer barrel has been adjusted, and the rocket vehicle is ready to launch at any time!


    However, as those huge shadows approached, everyone who was very nervous could not help rubbing their eyes.


    "Then, what is on the heads of those B and other demons?"

 Chapter 134

    The tide of beasts.


    Lin Ming sensed the extremely flustered dialogue between the extraordinary and the soldiers more than 100 kilometers away from him, and accidentally heard the term.


    How is it another beast?


    Lin Ming really doesn''t understand why these strange animals appear here again and again?


    Even now, from the personnel of relevant institutions in Rongcheng City, he has not heard of rumors of strange animals in any other place of the Tang state.


    These strange animals seem to want to be the main battlefield in the west of Sichuan Province. They have been sending troops here all the time.


    However, now that it has appeared, Lin Ming feels that he must pay attention to it.


    But when you think about it, this time they are not the same as the first three.


    The first two can be regarded as temptations, and the third time it becomes formal. Now this time, we begin to invest our troops clearly.


    Since it is called "tide", it means that there are a lot of them!


    This time, if the number of exotic animals is so large, it also proves that they are determined to achieve their goals.


    Lin Ming is also very helpless. These strange animals are really endless.


    Although, as before, he did not perceive their existence, Lin Ming was sure that the target of these monsters should be himself.


    The first three times are the same, and the fourth time will never be wrong.


    He constantly perceives the dialogue of human beings, and also shows their actions and changes every moment.


    The number of people who encountered the wave of strange animals was nearly 1000, most of them were extraordinary, and other extraordinary people and soldiers scattered everywhere were constantly gathering here.


    They gathered because the helicopter that had just flown fired three consecutive flares with black smoke.


    From the conversation of the helicopter man, Lin Ming learned the heavy news.


    Several B and other demons from the sea are now approaching the southeast coastal area of the Tang state at a very fast speed!


    There is no doubt that for human beings, these B and other demons mean disaster.


    If you want to successfully avoid this disaster, or want to minimize the harm of this disaster, the two B-level transcendents of the jiuzhong Tianta who are still searching for the trace of exotic animals here are indispensable!


    It''s really a leaky house. It''s rainy. Unexpectedly, when they meet there, a large number of strange animals emerge.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Lin Ming can''t judge now. Just when these B and other extraordinary people want to go there, they encounter the tide of exotic animals. Anyone will think more.


    In other words, Lin Ming has heard of B and other demons in the ocean from humans since a long time ago.


    At that time, he was just a first-order monster, and there were those B-class demons in the ocean.


    Now he is the demon king of class A, class B in the ocean, or class B.


    It''s not that those guys don''t grow up and don''t bother to evolve, but that Lin Ming''s realm has improved too fast.


    There are some reasons why Lin Ming is a mutant plant, but more importantly, Lin Ming knows how to improve his strength faster.


    Now, these B and other demons are attacking the coastal areas of the state of Tang. Do they want to copy the thing that the neon was submerged by the tsunami again?


    While thinking, Lin Ming judges the situation of the tide of exotic animals at this time by sensing the behavior of those extraordinary people and soldiers.


    According to the reasoning and judgment of those extraordinary people before, they all know that those brain bag monsters can shield ordinary attacks and element attribute attacks, so it''s not very difficult to defeat these huge numbers of monsters.


    Sure enough, Lin Ming sensed that those extraordinary people gradually resisted the attack of the strange animals. From the posture of retreating, they gradually moved forward again. It seemed that they began to defend for attack.


    It seems that while constantly resisting the attack of ordinary monsters, they are also killing a large number of brain bag monsters.


    Among them, the two B-class transcendents seem to play a considerable role.


    Lin Ming looked at their actions and the cries of the people around him, and judged the abilities of the two B-level extraordinary people.


    "Kill the enemy with ink and paper? Interesting." Lin Ming is very interested in the ability of the first Tianta of the jiuzhong Tianta called Xing Yue.


    This is really special compared with other people''s abilities.


    As for that Feijun, his ability has not been shown clearly at present.


    As human beings gradually gather together, their advantage in number is becoming more and more obvious.


    The supernatural people of the enchantment system are responsible for sealing the monsters in a huge enchantment, while the purpose of the rest is to find those brain bag monsters and kill them one by one.


    Before long, Lin Ming felt the existence of these strange animals.


    That''s a lot.


    The human side worked hard to kill all the brain bag monsters, and then began to attack the ordinary ones.


    Lin Ming knows that the defeat of the beast is settled.


    At the same time, a question also gradually rises from the heart.


    If the target of these monsters is him, why not adopt the tactics of dispersion and encirclement?


    Moreover, the place where they appeared was quite far away from him every time.


    Their purpose must be him, which is absolutely right, but this kind of contradiction makes Lin Ming unable to figure it out for the time being.


    For example, this time, these monsters can be dispersed into rings in an extremely large number and rush to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain at a very close distance, rather than choosing to be hard with humans directly.


    But they did.


    And the timing was just too opportune.


    It''s like "deliberately" trying to stop humans from going to the beach to meet B and other demons, trying to slow them down.


    This possibility is not absent.


    Just as Lin Ming was thinking, the human side had caught all the animals, and the sound of the previous fierce battle gradually stopped.


    They left some people to garrison, while those with stronger extraordinary strength continued to run forward.


    Before long, a helicopter soared up, the propeller made a deafening sound, and flew to the due west at the fastest speed.


    It seems that more than half of those extraordinary people took a helicopter and flew away to support their companions by the sea. Lin Ming doesn''t care whether they can stop those B-class demons.


    It is estimated that this information will be finally known by him in the near future from the conversations of personnel in various key institutions in Rongcheng City.


    Lin Ming is more concerned about when these remaining people will evacuate and when a new round of monsters will appear.


    Today alone, how many times has it been?


    Lin Ming looks at his subordinates.


    "Red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather, you four continue to patrol all nearby areas. If any strange animals appear, return to the report immediately!"


    "Yes, master!"


    "Feng Xiao, you seven lead the wolves. Never let humans find out and search for the whereabouts of strange animals!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Lin Ming watched four giant birds go to heaven, and the wolves attack at the same time. After they began to disperse in the territory of the spirit, he used bamboo roots to build countless translucent warning nets between each giant tree.


    At the same time, he did not relax his surveillance of the remaining extraordinary and soldiers who had not withdrawn, and carefully stared at the every move of the key figures in Rongcheng City!

 Chapter 135

    The deafening echo gradually disappeared in the distance.


    On the beach, which is already full of holes, the smoke has just dispersed.


    The waves scoured the beach full of giant crustaceans and mollusks, and gently smoothed the craters, large and small.


    The barrel of the rocket was still hot, and the soldiers with weapons did not relax any vigilance.


    The translucent dozens of layers of light curtain still stand on the shoreline, and the sweat of the extraordinary people soaked their clothes.


    Each of them stared straight ahead, unable to believe that what had just happened in front of them was true.


    In the vast sea, the huge black backs of those B and other demons gradually left and finally disappeared in the distance.


    They led the remaining mutants back to the deep sea, leaving only pieces of bodies on the beach.


    "Knot, over? It, they actually went back? Why?"


    A transcendent muttered that he could not understand what was happening now.


    Why did those monsters such as B, who are extremely large and represent destruction and death, suddenly dive into the water and turn away when they are about to go ashore?


    Even, they did not launch any attack, and only the mutant marine creatures of large crustaceans and molluscs came ashore.


    At the beginning, the transcendents built multiple boundaries, barely supporting and blocking the impact of those mutated creatures.


    Although rocket and howitzer attacks can smash the demons of class D and below, they basically have little effect on the demons of class C and class B.


    They are all struggling to support, waiting for the arrival of those B and other extraordinary people.


    If B and other extraordinary people delay to come, even if they want to stick to the vast beach of 50 kilometers, it is basically impossible.


    However, the battlefield was reversed almost instantaneously.


    Most people don''t know why. Only a few extraordinary people beside Cheng Yu know what happened at that moment.


    "Cheng, Cheng Tianta! I brought the body of that thing. Look, it''s what you said!" A transcendent jumped to the sea and carefully picked up a body washed ashore by the tide and threw it in front of the people.


    "Is this... A monster?!"


    The extraordinary people gathered around. They looked at the ugly and disgusting thing in front of them and couldn''t help frowning.


    This is a strange animal.


    I can''t see where its body trunk is. The overall image is like a monster with four eyes and an angle on a huge head, with several tentacles connected to the bottom of the "head".


    Although most of the extraordinary people have only seen the appearance of strange animals in photos and videos, they immediately see that this thing is a "special" beast that has appeared on the side of Americana!


    "Cheng Tianta, can you say that the reason why those B and other demons suddenly retreated is them?" A supernatural man looked at Cheng Yu and looked at the beast.


    Cheng Yu nodded slightly. It should be so.


    At that time, his extremely fast air bomb made with Reiki accidentally hit an alien on a B-class demon. After the alien died and fell into the sea, the huge lobster B-class demon under it almost stopped all actions in an instant.


    Cheng Yu, with a flash of inspiration, quickly killed the monsters on the heads of several B-class demons in a row, and the originally noisy beach became quiet in an instant!


    Cheng Yu looked at the corpse of the beast and was about to squat down for inspection when he suddenly heard the sound of huge propeller rotation from far to near!


    "Finally..." Cheng Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    He looked to the sea. Now it was calm.


    Before long, the order to let everyone retreat was conveyed.


    And Cheng Yu and many extraordinary people saw Xing Yue and Fei Jun, these extraordinary people who came from Shu province.


    "We''re late." Xing Yue came to the beach, looked at the strange animals on the ground and looked in the direction of the sea.


    "Xingtian tower, those B-class demons have retreated." Cheng Yu didn''t know why Xing Yue came so late. He was a little angry and his tone was a little stiff.


    The extraordinary people around them also have some emotions.


    After all, the battle is over. It''s really unreasonable for these talents to come slowly.


    How long ago did you tell them? Even driving should be coming!


    "I''m sorry we''re late, but we were delayed because we met thousands of strange animals and were besieged." Xing Yue said and looked at the body of the special beast at his feet. Fei Jun and others also bowed their heads to the extraordinary people present.


    "What? Xingtian tower, Feitian tower? Have you met thousands of strange animals?" Cheng Yu was stunned. Thousands of strange animals? Why?


    Is that a coincidence? The spirits of class B here hit the coastline, and thousands of strange animals appeared there?


    "Yes, now we are thinking about one thing. Whether it''s the wave of strange animals in Sichuan province or the impact of demons such as B here, it can''t be believed that there is no connection. What''s more, the corpse of this special beast proves this." Xing Yue nodded.


    "Cheng Yu, tell me what happened here."


    Fei Jun checked the bodies of several strange animals on the beach, dragged them to the shore one by one, found that they were all killed by one blow, came over to see Xing Yue and nodded.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to say. After I accidentally killed them on the heads of those B-level demons with my ability, all the B-level demons retreated." Cheng Yu suddenly figured out something.


    Speak carefully? This time, the ghosts such as B came strangely. Originally, their area was close to the southeast of the ocean, but they almost crossed the whole ocean and ran to the southeast coastal area of the Tang state. Anyone would feel very outrageous.


    What''s more, the state of those B-class demons is also very strange. Even if they are about to go ashore, they don''t mean to attack.


    That state is like being


    "It seems obvious." Xing Yue looked at Cheng Yu. "It''s possible that the monsters on the head of the B lamp demons you said also have the power to control the B and other demons. After you killed these monsters with an air bomb, the B and other demons also returned to normal and returned to the ocean."


    "We really can''t understand why B and other demons didn''t continue to attack after that. But there''s no doubt that they were controlled by these monsters." Fei Jun followed.


    "Xingtian pagoda, Feitian pagoda, have you ever met this type of beast?" Cheng Yu frowned. Although he understood something, he couldn''t figure out more.


    "Yes, and there are a lot of them." Xing Yue immediately understood what Cheng Yu wanted to ask, "are you thinking, are these monsters looking for some powerful demons to control them?"


    "Is this possible? That''s why these B-level demons came here from so far away. However, you also saw this kind of monster in Shu province. What powerful monster can they find in those green and safe spiritual environments?"


    Xing Yue couldn''t answer.


    He thought of this in an instant when he saw the bodies of strange animals on the beach.


    The powerful spirit of Shu province?


    Originally, there was a legend in wanzhuhai

 Chapter 136

    The rain in recent days seems to want to completely submerge the canyon. It has been raining for nearly 20 days.


    Most of the subordinates don''t like this weather very much. At this time, they are curled up in the huge underground space dug out by Lin Ming a few days ago, sleeping soundly.


    Lin Ming is not idle these days. While constantly absorbing the aura from the sun, air and underground soil, he is constantly transforming the "living" conditions nearby.


    At this time, Lin Ming''s location is not the most central area of the whole Canyon, but a relatively high-lying area close to a bamboo forest.


    The overall terrain of this area shows a downward trend, which is not peaceful, but fortunately, it is surrounded by huge trees. Even at the height of nearly 80 meters, it is completely inconspicuous.


    Lin Ming now feels that unless he has to grow taller than the huge and dense fir trees around him, it is impossible for humans to find him except taking photos from the sky.


    Although he has become a class a demon, Lin Ming doesn''t think it''s right to make himself conspicuous.


    Those humans have only been walking for a few days. The aura concentration detection satellite in the sky is still watching!


    In particular, he now basically has nothing to do with "green". The whole shows fire red. Whether the trunk, bamboo branches or leaves, they all show the effect of autumn maple leaves.


    If he didn''t hide among these giant trees, a human who entered the Canyon would be able to see his strange bamboo without even using a telescope.


    Not to mention paying close attention to the Reiki concentration detection satellite in this area.


    At this time, this canyon and even the vast mountainous area in the central and Western Sichuan Province are monitored by up to eight Reiki concentration detection satellites from various angles day and night.


    Moreover, in recent days, several quite eye-catching reconnaissance planes have been flying in the sky from time to time. Even on this cloudy and rainy day, as long as the sky clears up for an hour, they will immediately fly over from Rongcheng City for reconnaissance.


    This is also because of the animals.


    Last time, those humans lost a B-class extraordinary when they met an alien. Although they did it themselves, there seems to be no doubt on the human side.


    After that, almost all the Tianta of jiuzhong Tianta came here to join the search, but before finding anything, they received the news that B and other demons came to attack from the sea.


    However, when they were going to rescue, a wave of strange animals appeared.


    It took them a lot of time to kill all the monsters. After that, all the nine sky towers also took helicopters to the seaside for support.


    Originally, Lin Ming thought that this matter should come to an end here.


    Next, he felt that he could hear the news that B and other demons had caused disaster, or that the supernatural had killed B and other demons.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that there was such amazing news from the relevant institutions of the extraordinary he monitored in Rongcheng City.


    The B and other demons who attacked the coast were actually controlled by strange animals!


    It is this information that connects everything that has happened during this period.


    Originally, the targets of the beasts were those humans.


    Humans have a terrible number, and they can easily split up more companions according to this.


    But the wisdom of the human side, as well as the combat effectiveness piled up by the number of people, and even more terrible weapons, make them frustrated.


    So they also changed their strategy after that.


    When Lin Minggang got to know the strange animals, he was very surprised at why they came in their own direction.


    After all, at this time, he can completely shield his aura concentration and hide in this very secret canyon with dense forest.


    But the animals that appear one after another, their direction of travel is exactly where they are, which is enough to prove that they have a special ability to locate their location without difficulty.


    Why do they cling to themselves? Now those B-class spirits in the sea are the best answer.


    The alien wants to control the most powerful a demon king on the whole planet like those B demons!


    Although they are weak, if they control powerful mutant creatures, their combat effectiveness will become extremely terrible!


    But because of human intervention and Lin Ming''s attack, they were destroyed one after another and failed.


    But the monsters did not give up the attack, but turned to the sea and successfully controlled several B and other demons!


    After controlling the demons such as B, the monsters took the demons such as B to the direction of the state of Tang, and successfully attracted a large number of extraordinary people and soldiers of the state of Tang to the coastline.


    At the same time, they also sent a large number of exotic animals to drag the powerful extraordinary people of the nine heavenly pagodas in Shu province.


    Roughly speaking, their action this time is to control B and other demons to attack humans, and drag those stronger humans to rescue as much as possible.


    That''s exactly what humans think.


    However, as a class a demon king who has been gripped by these monsters, Lin Ming thinks deeply.


    What those monsters really want is to lead those B and other demons to attack him in the canyon in the west of Sichuan Province!


    This can be inferred from the prototypes of B-class demons they control.


    According to human intelligence, almost all the prototypes of demons such as B this time are mutant creatures of crustaceans, such as crabs and lobsters, which can "go ashore".


    Although it is said that these B-class demons can go straight to Shu Province along the long river and even come to a place close to his Lin Ming, if it is a giant fish, they can''t do anything to get ashore.


    The monsters know that their strength, let alone attack Lin Ming as much as possible, is that it is not easy to kill any of Lin Ming''s subordinates.


    Therefore, they "thought" out such a circuitous tactic.


    But when you think about it carefully, the intelligence quotient that can be reflected by exotic animals does not seem to reach this level.


    But all the development has always come in this direction.


    Only this explanation can explain all the contradictions created by different animals.


    Otherwise, at least there will be no strange intelligence on the human side that "B and other demons did not attack after landing".


    Lin Ming thought that if he was an alien and wanted to control those B and other demons to attack humans, how could he not summon the tsunami as soon as he landed? But do nothing?


    However, since the last incident, the animals have not appeared once in a full month.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo root guard net was no longer touched by anything that couldn''t feel the breath, and the scattered wolves he sent to the outside of the spirit realm didn''t come across the information of exotic animals.


    Even if red shadow and snow brocade doubled their reconnaissance area, they didn''t have any news about exotic animals.


    As for the human side, it seems that no strange animals have been witnessed again all over the world.


    From the frequent appearance at the beginning to the sudden disappearance now, the mystery of the strange animals has continued to perplex Lin Ming and mankind.


    The rain is still falling.


    But the rain seems to be getting worse and worse.


    The rain this time seems to be different from the rain in so many days before.


    Because there seems to be something wrong with the mutant creatures in the whole Canyon except his subordinates.


    They have been gathering towards the edge of the spiritual realm.


    "This is..." Lin Ming noticed some familiar feelings.


    [Ding! You get 2000 evolution points by getting wet!]


    Sure enough.


    The spirit rain broke out!

 Chapter 137

    Lin Ming can feel that all the creatures in the spiritual realm are gathering towards the outside of the Canyon!


    Whether it''s birds, insects, wild animals, or even all kinds of aquatic organisms in rivers and lakes, these mutant creatures seem to be crazy and move towards the outside of the canyon, that is, the Jianghan plain!


    The spirit rain broke out.


    The last time this happened, Zheng Guodong led soldiers, extraordinary people and artillery troops to attack Wanzhu sea spirit territory.


    Lin Ming, in order to punish these humans who broke into his territory, used the taproot to drive away the mutated creatures, large and small, in the valley, and even asked his subordinates to join in driving them away. He wanted to use their power to wipe out those humans.


    Although the final result is that according to Lin Ming''s meaning, human beings abandon their armor and flee, he also guarded the valley without being known by them.


    But in fact, the outbreak of spirit rain at that time was enough to make those mutant creatures become a terrible tide and rush to the exit of the valley.


    Up to now, Lin Ming has not figured out why this spirit rain containing extremely thick aura suddenly appears, and why it makes mutant creatures rush to the outside of the spirit realm like crazy.


    And according to human intelligence, the outbreak of soul rain is global. Whether it is sea or land, desert or forest, it will rain at the same time.


    When the spirit rain breaks out, it is the time when human survival is tested, when the spirit environment is further expanded, and when the mutant creatures become more powerful!!


    The mutant creatures in the spirit of Qifeng mountain are still gathering towards the outside of the canyon.


    Lin Ming also felt that the mutated creatures from various spiritual environments in the opposite direction were constantly approaching the outside.


    They seem to be ready to attack the current habitat and gathering place of human beings!


    At the same time, Lin Ming also sensed that the human side seemed to respond quite quickly.


    Outside Rongcheng City, a large number of extraordinary people have gathered at this time, and the Corps stationed here have gathered in a large number outside the city!


    As for ordinary people in Rongcheng City, some choose to drive a private car to escape, some take a high-speed train to the distance, and some rush directly to the airport


    But most of them are running around like crazy in the city, as if looking for a safe place


    Lin Ming does not know whether humans have a relatively sound preparedness system for the outbreak of spiritual rain.


    But he now knows that in this era of Reiki recovery, the battle between humans and mutant creatures will start again soon!


    The last time, when mankind faced the outbreak of spiritual rain, it was almost a complete failure.


    According to Lin Ming''s information, the last time Lingyu broke out, almost everything in the Tang Dynasty, whether people or all kinds of non mutated animals, was killed and eaten by crazy mutated creatures.


    Countless once prosperous cities and villages have completely become dead cities after that time!


    At that time, the jiutang County site where Zhai Yu suffered a nuclear attack was caused by the outbreak of Lingyu.


    Since then, humans have gradually migrated countless people from remote areas and from the surrounding areas of each spiritual realm to larger cities farther away from the spiritual realm.


    At the same time, it also makes the large and small spiritual environment gradually integrate together, forming a broader no man''s land!


    When the last Lingyu broke out, the extraordinary organization of the Tang state was the extraordinary Association, a private organization controlled by the so-called "Zhai Lao".


    This time, it became the jiuzhong Tianta directly under the state of Tang.


    Even, the strength of extraordinary people has risen, and extraordinary people such as B have emerged all the time.


    Lin Ming is not sure whether the tide of mutated creatures caused by the outbreak of Lingyu can produce an overwhelming victory over mankind like the last one.


    But what he can be sure of is that after this spiritual rain outbreak, there will be a large number of more powerful mutant creatures than in the past!


    Lin Ming unfolds his branches and leaves, constantly absorbing the strong aura from the rain.


    When the spirit rain broke out, he didn''t want to do more.


    Those mutant creatures want to impact humans, so let them do it.


    He didn''t want to stop them.


    Instead, he wanted to use them to see if he could kill some extraordinary people with special abilities.


    Although he wants to kill any creature within a radius of 100 kilometers with him as the center with his ability, it is actually what he wants and doesn''t want.


    However, Lin Ming, in line with the idea that he doesn''t want humans to detect the Gou of his mutated bamboo, still thinks it''s easier to destroy the evidence by sneaking in.


    Otherwise, these extraordinary people are gathering. A bamboo root extends out to release poison gas. If anyone survives, he will feel something wrong, and maybe human beings will be aware of such a mutated bamboo


    It''s not necessary.


    Lin Ming wants to sit behind the scenes and make everything look natural.


    Just like when Zhai Yu led the army to attack, he easily killed those extraordinary people who could create a barrier.


    With the passage of time, the large and small mutant creatures in Qifeng mountain have been closer and closer to the canyon exit.


    While sensing their position, Cheng Yu summoned his subordinates who had not returned in his field of consciousness.


    Although they will not be affected at the time of the outbreak of this spirit rain, Lin Ming doesn''t want them to be affected in the tide of mutant creatures.


    Hundreds of meters below his body, he has dug several underground spaces with bamboo roots, which are very wide, dry, comfortable and well ventilated.


    These underground spaces are of little use at ordinary times, mainly to provide escape space for subordinates in order to prevent humans from using nuclear bombs madly.


    But in this rainy day, it is a good shelter.


    Now those who haven''t come back outside are the seven giant Wolves of the hyenas crossing the mountain, the panda Pangda, QinChun and Jinlin, and fengxiao.


    When Lin Ming communicated with them with consciousness and asked them to come back quickly, he found that all his subordinates responded immediately except the iguana crossing the mountain.


    He tried many times, but there was still no response on the other side of the mountain.


    However, it is strange that this guy is moving with a large number of mutant creatures running out of the spirit realm from further away.


    Lin Ming said he couldn''t understand it. Why did you join the fun?


    However, Lin Ming soon found something wrong.


    Led by Dushan, tens of thousands of mutant creatures did not rush further to the canyon exit like other mutant creatures.


    They somehow changed their course and gradually gathered together like conscious people.


    Straight and accurate to his position!

 Chapter 138

    Thunder and rain!


    Under the pouring rain, the canyon is very noisy.


    Countless armies of mutant creatures are frantically rushing to the plain outside the Canyon!


    In the outbreak of the spirit rain, except for the subordinates led by Lin Ming, all the mutant creatures in the nearby spirit world seem crazy!


    However, in Lin Ming''s perception, there are also a group of nearly 10000 mutant creatures. The trend of the tide is not the same as others towards the canyon exit, but straight to him!


    The one who leads them is the subordinate who doesn''t obey his orders and can''t communicate with him no matter how, the hyenas cross the mountain!


    Lin Ming knows that this is absolutely abnormal!


    Not to mention anything else, just in his field of consciousness, no subordinate can refuse his orders and communication, especially the iguana crossing the mountain.


    Although its intelligence is not so strong, it is absolutely no problem to execute some slightly more complex commands.


    Loyal to itself, it has not only become stronger after following itself, but also found a partner. After growing to the second level, it has two more lovely little guys.


    Even if Lin Ming assigns some difficult tasks, the hyenas will not have any dissatisfaction and will definitely try to complete them.


    But now, this cargo completely ignores its call and communication, but leads countless mutant creatures who don''t know where he is to come straight in this direction.


    It''s not too much to say "weird".


    Hyenas will never lead these mutant creatures to make them his subordinates.


    So


    Lin Ming thinks it makes sense.


    If all possibilities are excluded, the rest, even if extremely absurd, is absolutely the only truth.


    Even if he shields his aura concentration, even if he hides among extremely tall trees, what can he accurately locate the moving target as him?


    Exotic animals.


    There is no second answer. Only exotic animals can do this.


    Why did these mutant creatures, including the hyenas crossing the mountain, rush to themselves without hesitation?


    It''s not that they are being chased by animals, but controlled by animals!


    This can only happen if you are controlled by an alien!


    At that time, the B-level demons in the mouth of human beings were controlled in this way. Those B-level demons were controlled by exotic animals and rode on their heads?


    However, Lin Ming also has some questions. At that time, the special type he saw, that is, the special type of beast that can control ghosts such as B, is about two meters tall, but these mutant creatures are large and small. If they want to ride on the brain bags of these mutant creatures


    Seems to have some bugs?


    Probably crush those mutant creatures?


    However, Lin Ming can''t think of any more answers except animals.


    But he was very clear about their purpose.


    The purpose of the monsters has never changed, that is to control him and the most powerful A-class demon in the world!


    However, Lin Ming will not give them any chance at all!


    Thousands of bamboo roots burst out from the ground. Then, under Lin Ming''s extreme ability of rebirth, they suddenly became a huge net.


    These nets are in the forest sea, and the ground nearly 300 meters long is completely cut across!


    This giant net, which is nearly four or five meters wide and more than 300 meters long, is the best weapon to block those mutated creatures.


    Lin Ming is not at ease with this layer of net, even if these mutant creatures can''t destroy his extremely tough bamboo roots.


    After this giant net, he made another giant net with smaller mesh. He always felt that there was something wrong.


    Also at this time, thousands of mutant creatures also hit the first layer of the net!


    Lin Ming uses breath perception to show their embodiment. At the same time, in the shortest time, he turns this layer of network into a huge ring-shaped network to catch all the mutant creatures!


    And another prepared net immediately surrounded the outer layer of the ring net!


    Then, he sensed the location of the hyena crossing the mountain, took it out of the mutant creatures with a bamboo root, and swept it to its head at the same time!


    Lin Ming felt that the end of the bamboo root touched a sticky and slippery thing. He knew it clearly in his heart. He quickly turned the bamboo root into countless extremely thin tentacles and grasped it firmly!


    Then he used bamboo roots to reach out to his eyes with the iguana crossing the mountain and this sticky thing!


    "Master..." the gazelle looked around and looked at Lin Ming. His eyes were very dull. He seemed to have no idea why he was here.


    Lin Ming ignored it, but looked at the monster, which was only tens of centimeters tall.


    It''s totally different from the monsters I''ve seen before. Compared with the monsters almost two meters high before, it''s almost reduced in equal proportion.


    Whether it is the four black eyes on its head, the horn on its eyes, or even the lower part of its body like a huge head, there are still several tentacles floating


    These are exactly the same as the previous "special" beast!


    Lin Ming looked at it carefully and found that the disgusting thing that had been struggling was on his roots from time to time, trying to pierce those tentacles. The four black eyes were also staring at his trunk.


    Lin Ming followed his sight and found what he had been staring at.


    It is a huge red diamond like a ruby in the center of the trunk!


    When the diamond first appeared, Lin Ming remembered that it appeared when he rose from the first level to the second level.


    At that time, in the advanced stage, this thing will not be as dim as it is now, but will keep flashing, absorb a lot of aura, and distribute a lot of energy to his trunk, bamboo roots, bamboo branches and leaves.


    When the second-order realm is raised to the third-order, it also repeats this process again.


    At other times, this thing is inlaid like an ornament. It seems that this thing has a sense of existence every time it advances.


    Now, the strange beast has been staring at the diamond at this time, which makes Lin Ming flash a doubt in his heart.


    Is that what they want? Not himself?


    But Lin Ming didn''t think too much.


    He used bamboo roots to easily pinch the small beast into thick meat mud, and then turned his eyes to the trapped mutant creatures.


    "Blood sparrow, Shrike, it''s time for you to make contributions!"


    Lin Ming did not send other larger subordinates, but assigned this important task to the four blood finches and two shrike birds that have always been their wingmen!


    Compared with other subordinates, they are obviously smaller and faster. Naturally, they are also very dominant for these small animals.


    Even if their state at this time is only about level 8, it is enough to deal with these monsters.


    The intelligence of the blood sparrow and the Shrike is not too bad, which is in sharp contrast to the red shadow. They understand Lin Ming''s orders almost instantly, and then rush to the location of the huge net like the wind!

 Chapter 139

    Four blood finches, like four flames, flew forward rapidly in the rainstorm!


    Behind them, two slightly larger shrimps followed them and turned into two small fighters with orange wings!


    Lin Ming wants to kill the small monsters on those mutant creatures. It''s a very simple thing.


    Just go into the ring cage and turn the main root into a thorn and thorn hell with extreme regeneration.


    In this way, both the exotic animals and the mutant creatures controlled by them will be completely destroyed by this move.


    But Lin Ming didn''t want to.


    This is too simple for him. There is no need to make a move at all.


    Although the abilities of these special beasts are very strange, their strength is very low and can''t resist any attack at all.


    This can be seen simply from the fact that it took humans only a short time to successfully stop and suppress the tide of strange animals, and then gradually repel and kill them.


    A special type of monster can''t stand even a few bullets, let alone the attack of an A-class demon.


    It''s like an elephant playing crickets. It''s not worth moving once.


    As for monsters like panda Pangda, who have reached class B, these monsters are not qualified to challenge them at all... Well, it''s really embarrassing that the goods crossing the mountain are simply controlled by monsters.


    What''s more, compared with those who have been following their subordinates, the combat experience of the air force wingman team joined after these leaders is far from meeting the requirements, and the realm has not been improved. To be honest, it''s time to train them.


    And this time, the attack of small monsters is really just right, which is their opportunity to show!


    Soon, they disappeared from his sight, and Lin Ming quickly established their embodiment in his mind.


    Although Lin Ming still can''t perceive those strange animals and can''t be embodied by him, it doesn''t mean that Lin Ming can''t use other methods to confirm their exact location!


    Soon, in Lin Ming''s perception, the little blood finches and shrimps rushed to the ring cage nearly ten kilometers away from him in this rainstorm!


    Then, both Lin Ming felt that there were some dazzling attacks, and they began!


    The little blood finches cooperate skillfully, like high-speed bullets, constantly diving and sliding above the heads of trapped mutant creatures!


    According to Lin Ming''s usual observation, the attack routine of the blood finches is to convert the kinetic energy after flying at a high speed into energy, which is released during the dive to penetrate the enemy from the center!


    This attack method is even like a shell. Although they are petite, they have extremely terrible attack power!


    The two shrike birds shuttle between the mutant creatures, grab something with sharp claws, fly to the high air, put it down and repeat this action.


    Lin Ming knows that these two members of Shrike, who are somewhat cruel by nature, are again doing the cruel act of "string incense with prey".


    Their way of fighting is to kill all the animals with sharp mouths and fangs, and then insert them on the sharp branches of nearby plants.


    However, being cold and cruel to the enemy is the greatest magic weapon to survive in this Reiki revived world.


    The two shrike birds with the size of basketball at their ends know this well, and they still maintain this attitude in this battle.


    These six air force subordinates have fully proved to Lin Ming that even as red shadow''s wingmen, they also have quite strong combat effectiveness!


    Before long, Lin Ming found that the blood birds and shrike birds had finished the battle. After a short rest on the branches, they rushed into the rainstorm and returned to him!


    Lin Ming stretched out six bamboo branches, and the translucent liquid flowing from them also made the six subordinates who had just experienced a fierce battle quite happy.


    They flew happily under the bamboo branches and drank the precious thing containing quite a lot of aura.


    Lin Ming stretches out bamboo branches and gently caresses the rain on them. At the same time, he also checks their property panel.


    Now, the four blood finches have reached level 9, and the same is true for the two shrimps.


    This battle also made them grow a lot.


    However, when Lin Ming looked at the two baby hyenas who were happily playing in the rain with the hyenas outside, he found that their state had reached level 7 at this time!


    You know, they still entered level 6 before it rained


    Lin Ming seems to understand something.


    It seems that this was the last time the spirit rain broke out, wasn''t it?


    His subordinates quickly improved their realm. At that time, he thought they had killed a large number of extraordinary people.


    But then the Reiki concentration in the valley increased sharply, which also gave birth to more mutant creatures entering level 8 and level 9.


    Now, it seems that the "spirit rain outbreak" is the real inducement!


    The outbreak of Lingyu has brought him quite a lot of evolutionary points. At the same time, it can naturally bring more Aura to the mutant creatures!


    After those auras are quickly absorbed by the mutant creatures, it is natural to improve their realm.


    Although there is a certain "experience" bonus in combat, in fact, if you think carefully, the outbreak of Lingyu is the fundamental place to improve the realm.


    When the spirit rain breaks out, the strength of subordinates will keep rising, and so will the mutant creatures outside.


    This is naturally the fundamental reason for the further deepening of Reiki concentration.


    However, Lin Ming really didn''t expect that these inexplicable monsters reduced their size and controlled those mutant creatures when the spirit rain broke out and the mutant creatures attacked outward from the depths of the spirit realm.


    Then, while riding on the mutant creatures, they even hit a position about ten kilometers away from him!


    Moreover, this time Lin Ming also found that the fundamental purpose of these monsters may not be his A-class demon king itself, but the usually inconspicuous heart of Chiling, which is located in the center of his trunk!


    Can we say that the heart of Chiling is his own "soul pill"?


    Lin Ming couldn''t help thinking.


    He also thought that the purpose of the repeated attacks of foreign animals was to control him and destroy mankind.


    But now, it seems that this possibility has become much smaller at this time.


    When I remembered the first time I caught the two monsters, didn''t they keep staring at Chiling''s heart like the one just now?


    But at that time, he didn''t care about them at all, just focused on observing them.


    At this time, while Lin Ming was thinking, he suddenly found that four blood birds and two shrike birds suddenly seemed to have made an appointment and stopped swallowing the spirit liquid at the same time.


    They flew under him, and then the body began to change significantly!

 Chapter 140

    At this time, under Lin Ming.


    Four blood finches and two shrike birds started the improvement and change of realm at the same time!


    And their body shape and state at this time have different changes!


    Lin Ming saw that the size of the four blood finches at this time had gradually grown from about 10 cm in the past to about 30 cm, but the whole had gradually elongated from the round shape in the past, and the whole had become more slender.


    Lin Ming saw that they seemed to show a very bright red as a whole, especially the beak, which was even bright red and quite conspicuous.


    This is more like a wingman.


    Lin Ming thought so and looked at their property panel.


    [race: Xueluan]


    [realm: Level 1]


    [ability: deadly dive LV3, quickly flap your wings to increase your speed to the fastest, and the sharp beak becomes a weapon that can penetrate everything during dive!


    Steel body LV5, which can make the body as hard as steel and increase defense and attack at the same time.]


    [special ability: remnant shadow lv4, which can create remnant shadow in the air through ultra-high speed movement. When attacking the enemy, the remnant shadow will also have a damage bonus to the enemy.]


    Lin Ming feels like he hasn''t taken a good look at his subordinates'' property panel for a long time.


    But what I didn''t expect was that after looking at the upgraded and evolved attribute panel of the four blood finches for a long time, I found that they really became powerful.


    Lin Ming feels that just to see their current racial names, we must give them a good name as soon as possible.


    Xueluan and Lin Ming have no impression, but qingluan still knows.


    At least it''s an ancient spirit beast.


    It seems that the evolution direction of these blood finches is also to be slender and fast. Now, looking at various abilities, they can quite cooperate with the four main air forces of red shadow to carry out some harassing or auxiliary attacks.


    However, this is also for now.


    If the attack power can be further strengthened after being promoted to the second level, it may also turn over from the auxiliary role as the main attacker.


    After all, there will be red shadows. Isn''t that how they come here?


    At the beginning, when their strength was not strong, the red shadow always served as an auxiliary role for the wolves, such as fengxiao, in air support.


    Later, after the evolution to the second level, he became a composite of reconnaissance and assault tactics. Now he has become one of Lin Ming''s main forces.


    Now looking at these bloody luans, Lin Ming feels that his air force will be a very powerful force in the future.


    Look at the two shrimps.


    This looks like a harmless bird with orange wings. Who would have thought that they are little demons who like to kill their opponents and then brutally insert them on the thin branches?


    The Shrike in Lin Ming''s impression should be that kind of relatively small type.


    But before his two shrike birds evolved to the present stage, they were already the size of a ball like medium-sized bird with a length of nearly 30 cm.


    Now, after the first stage of evolution, they have further changed into large round birds with a body length of nearly one meter, and their wing spread is nearly one meter and five meters wide!


    Lin Ming believes that there is absolutely no problem for them to hang normal sized animals on trees.


    Moreover, Lin Ming even found that their two eyes were different from the original. They seemed to have two pupils.


    But after reading the property panel of the two fat guys, he was a little uneasy.


    [race: heavy eye]


    [realm: Level 1]


    [ability: death shock lv4, attack power increases by 40% when attacking enemies stronger than yourself.


    Feather blade storm lv4, the feather turns into a sharp blade and engulfs the enemy in an inescapable storm.]


    [special ability: Soul calming song Lv2, increases attack power by 50% every time you kill an enemy.]


    Lin Ming feels like he has heard a similar name somewhere.


    However, although the number of words in the ability introduction on their property panel is really small, it seems that there are two words of "cruelty" between the lines of these abilities.


    If you throw these two guys directly into a wave of monsters, it''s estimated that they can enter the "super God" mode in a short time?


    At first Lin Ming looked at them as red shadows and their wingmen. Now when he looks at them, let alone Xueluan, they are the two heavy eyed birds. They look like medium-sized bombers.


    Now, the blood finch has evolved into a blood Luan, the Shrike has evolved into a heavy eye bird, and its own air force seems to have a large scale.


    Next, Lin Ming felt that he was not in a hurry to recruit some new flying subordinates. When he met the right one, he would like to strengthen the air brigade again.


    After reading them, Lin Ming also called all his subordinates out of the underground space.


    Since this rain burst can enhance the aura concentration of mutant creatures, why not accept the most precious gift from the era of aura recovery in this rain?


    At this time, not only the subordinates who stood in the rain and drank from the rain, but also the subordinates in the lake, shrimp and shad fish, poked their heads out of the lake and let the rainstorm wash their bodies.


    On the contrary, other mutant creatures in the spirit realm still rushed to the outside of the canyon like crazy, and then rushed into the vast Jianghan Plain.


    The outbreak of this spirit rain made these mutant creatures who were only active in their own territory crazy, and their eyes even turned into blood red.


    Let them rush out of the spiritual realm, come to the gathering area of humans, attack everything and destroy everything!


    Lin Ming quietly perceives their whereabouts and looks at how they are embodied in his mind. After rushing out for dozens of kilometers, they encounter those humans who are already fully prepared.


    How to fight to death with those humans, and how to die with those humans.


    How to be gradually suppressed by those human weapons and extraordinary forces.


    And how, completely become a body, let the rainstorm drown their bodies in the sea of blood


    However, the number of mutant creatures from the spiritual realm is still like a mountain and a sea.


    They have formed waves after waves, impacting the defense line built by humans again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, the rainstorm never stopped.


    The battle between humans and mutant creatures, the long roar and roar, wail and scream, gradually elongated and disappeared in the rain.


    In the embodiment of Lin Ming''s perception, countless lives are disappearing at a very fast speed.


    Before Lin Ming, he wanted to kill some extraordinary people with special abilities and reduce the potential threat.


    However, he found that there seemed to be no chance to do it at all.


    The mutant creatures have been fighting with the extraordinary and ordinary soldiers.


    Moreover, it will gradually devour the humans who occupy an absolute disadvantage in number.


    Even the extraordinary people like C can''t withstand the siege of hundreds of mutant creatures from all kinds of dead corners.


    Human beings have been devastated.


    In the outbreak of the spirit rain, they have no advantage at all.


    Even with extraordinary people, even with powerful weapons.


    However, they are also gradually unable to cope with the tide of mutant creatures swarming under the cover of rainstorm and night.


    Lin Ming still remembers.


    He once sensed the dialogue between several extraordinary people in Rongcheng City.


    Those extraordinary people have confidently said.


    All over the world, B and other extraordinary people continue to emerge.


    The victory in wanzhuhai spiritual realm has also greatly inspired all mankind.


    They have won victories in dozens of spiritual environments and turned the mutant creatures they once feared and could not face into corpses.


    They said confidently:


    "We humans are about to regain the dominant position in this Reiki revived world."


    "We humans are the strongest at the top of the world."


    Now it seems.


    They are so ridiculous.


    Not to mention his A-class demon still hidden behind the scenes, they can''t even deal with the tide of mutant creatures in the outbreak of spirit rain.


    They can only wait in despair and beg that the rainstorm can stop quickly.


    Arrogant humans.


    It''s also a sad human.


    Lin Ming feels the rich aura in the rainstorm.


    Feel everything that gradually becomes crazy in this aura feast.

 Chapter 141

    Like a torrential rain that will never end, it gradually stops in the early morning.


    The people who were crying and trembling together couldn''t believe it. Looking at the crazy tide of mutant creatures that had rushed into the city, they gradually withdrew from the city, and then walked in the direction of the spirit.


    Smoke billowed in the city.


    The streets were devastated.


    Blood was everywhere in the city, and countless cold bodies remained in their pre death form.


    Their expressions are either panic, pain, or despair.


    Outside the city, both extraordinary and soldiers were cut into pieces and ground into meat mud by those mutant creatures.


    Together with the mutant creatures they killed before, they became something that no one could see clearly.


    The spirit rain broke out.


    Mutant creatures are crazy.


    Human beings have failed again.


    Originally, proud humans once thought that they had caught up with the evolution of mutant creatures in the era of Reiki recovery.


    Among them, extraordinary people such as B have been born. They can regard demons such as C as grass mustard and despise those spiritual environments with green security level.


    They even think that now humans can once again stand in the dominant position, so that mutant creatures can avoid it.


    However.


    The tide of mutated creatures caused by the outbreak of this spirit rain tells mankind again that they are still the weak existence or the weak one that has been squeezed down.


    In the face of absolute quantity, they have no advantage in this almost invisible rainstorm.


    The so-called extraordinary, the so-called weapons, can not play a great role.


    This time, the outbreak of Lingyu also poured a basin of cold water on the proud human beings.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere.


    Jiuzhong Tianta headquarters.


    Xing Yue said nothing.


    In the outbreak of this spirit rain, he almost killed the tide of mutant creatures attacking Shangjing on his own.


    However, he did not know how many cities in the Tang Dynasty, and even around the world, had suffered the disaster and completely disappeared.


    He just knew that in this outbreak of the spirit rain, the team of the nine heavenly towers lost nearly one-third!


    This is undoubtedly an extremely heavy blow to the whole jiuzhong Tianta.


    At first, no one thought this time was an outbreak of spirit rain.


    It was not until the meteorological cloud map found that the rain cloud suddenly appeared in the vast spiritual realm of sihara desert, and even completely covered it, that all countries and transcendent organizations in the world realized that this rain had nothing in common with that in peacetime!


    They nervously mobilized weapons and legions, and they busily arranged lines of defense.


    However, when the continuous spiritual rain broke out, everything was almost futile.


    The number of mutant organisms is too much.


    "Lao Xing, we..." a C and other extraordinary said half, and choked.


    He looked at the empty seats behind the name cards around the table. It was difficult to restrain his feelings for a time.


    In the headquarters, those with name cards are at least C-class extraordinary.


    Today, nearly half of the seats in this huge conference room are empty.


    Most of them died when the spirit rain broke out, while others were seriously injured and could not be present.


    Except Xing Yue, Fei Jun and Cheng Yu, the eight towers of the nine heavenly towers were almost seriously injured and lying in bed.


    Among the people present, they were more or less slightly injured.


    Originally, the tired transcendents could not insist on coming to the headquarters of the nine sky tower, but the above orders could not be disobeyed.


    Xing Yue shook his head and sighed heavily.


    "This spiritual rain broke out and we still lost."


    All the extraordinary people present were silent.


    This is a fact, an indisputable fact.


    They overestimated their strength and underestimated the madness and fury of mutant creatures.


    They are too confident, and they don''t pay attention to mutant creatures.


    The previous dozens of victories in exterminating mutant creatures in the spiritual realm also made them feel that human beings have finally caught up with the pace of evolution of mutant creatures.


    Now look, not at all.


    Even say, they are still as fragile as before in the face of mutant creatures.


    "This time, we lost too much." Xing Yue said, looking at Fei Jun, whose right arm was almost completely wrapped in a bandage, and gritted his teeth.


    "We still don''t have a good way to deal with mutant creatures. Their number is too large. Even if we use all our skills, we can''t beat them back."


    "After the outbreak of this spiritual rain, urbanization has become nothingness, and people''s wives and children have been separated and displaced. Our jiuzhong Tianta has also suffered unimaginable losses. Some of our companions who used to talk and laugh around us, quarrel and fight together have left us forever."


    Xing Yue sighed and continued: "this is our arrogance, our self-esteem and excessive punishment. As I said before, we human beings can quickly return to the dominant position in the past, and we don''t have to worry about the threats of those mutated creatures. We can gradually eliminate these threats."


    "However, I was wrong, we were all wrong. Just a spiritual rain broke out, let all of us know how terrible the enemy we face."


    "In addition to mutant creatures, we also have new enemies like monsters. Although the combat effectiveness of monsters is extremely low, and we have found rules and solutions to solve them, there are too many mysteries and contradictions on them. In any case, we can''t despise them."


    "We humans, in this Reiki revived world, even if we have extraordinary power, we are still small. Personally, I also feel that we don''t have to continue to focus on those mutant creatures that we can easily knock down alone because of a series of victories after the great victory in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea."


    Xing Yue lowered his head for a long time, Then he gradually raised his head: "however, this kind of mistake finally caused extremely serious consequences in the outbreak of this spiritual rain. Even if I, Xing Yue, have low strength, even if I have been scolded by tens of thousands of people, I should also be responsible for this serious mistake and for all those who have lost their lives in this catastrophe! Therefore, I decided to resign from the jiuzhong Tianta at this moment..."


    Bang.


    Just then, the door of the conference room was pushed open.


    A group of people poured into the meeting room and interrupted Xing Yue.


    The man walked in the center, came to Xing Yue''s side, looked at Fei Jun next to him, and looked at all the extraordinary people present.


    "Xingtian tower, I won''t allow you to do this." The man had a loud voice.


    Xing Yue didn''t expect that the man would come here. He was stunned for a while.


    He was just ordered to let the extraordinary people who can still act after the outbreak of Lingyu gather here to sum up experiences and lessons.


    However, the man actually came to the meeting room.


    Even prevented his resignation!


    "You''ve done a good job." The man continued to say and looked around at the people, "for the sake of the state of Tang, you have really achieved ''keeping the peace of all the people with your own strength''. You have done very well."


    "You are different from the extraordinary Association in the past. You have your own ideals, higher pursuit and the mind of all sentient beings. You should protect ordinary people at the cost of your own life. I admire this quality."


    "The outbreak of Lingyu is sudden and ruthless. Even if we are fully prepared, I''m afraid we won''t make better results than now. You''ve worked very hard."


    The man said, Standing next to Xing Yue again: "As the leader of jiuzhong Tianta, you should always remember that your words and deeds have a very important impact on all members of jiuzhong Tianta. Your every move can attract the attention of all jiuzhong Tianta. Your burden is very heavy, very heavy. But this is not an excuse for you to shoulder those responsibilities and leave this burden behind."


    Xing Yue was silent and nodded.


    "After that, the jiuzhong heavenly tower will play an indispensable role and position in the fight against mutant creatures and strange animals with many mysteries in the Tang state and even the whole human society. There is a long way to go."


    After that, the man looked at all the nine heavenly pagodas present: "you''ve worked hard!"


    Everyone stood up and bowed gently.


    After that, the man left the meeting room with everyone as if he had come.


    At the moment, Xing Yue''s heart turned upside down.


    "Is it worth saying that our dogs are dead?" He thought, and then sat down heavily on the ground.

 Chapter 142

    Unconsciously, ten days passed after the outbreak of the spirit rain.


    In the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, the noise of the past has been restored.


    Under the sea of clouds, the dense fog floated in the mountains and forests.


    In the canyon, insects and animals run, and birds start from time to time.


    Lin Ming arranges his subordinates to scatter into the valley to complete the tasks he wants them to complete.


    At the same time, we should always monitor the movements of those strange animals.


    Exotic animals. These mysterious monsters really made him have to pay attention to them.


    Especially after knowing that their purpose should be the heart of Chiling between his trunk, he also set up countless almost transparent protective nets with bamboo roots in the spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain, even within 100 kilometers of the outer spiritual realm.


    After all, they are so weird that they can''t be perceived by the breath, and they are of different sizes. There are normal shapes with a height of about two meters and mini versions with a height of tens of centimeters. It''s really impossible to prevent them.


    However, Lin Ming still feels that he can''t perceive these strange animals that can hide their breath. It''s really troublesome.


    Looking at the property panel, the evolution point has been growing wildly since the outbreak of the spirit rain.


    Plus the 3500 points obtained by killing the B and other extraordinary Xue Yucheng, the evolution point has reached 43000 points at this time!


    But these evolutionary points, to be honest, after the ability evolves to a certain level, if you want to evolve again, the cost will double.


    To tell you the truth, it''s still very expensive.


    This is still a situation where new capabilities have not been acquired for the time being.


    Lin Ming sometimes has to lament that the system seems to have been "invisible" all the time. Except that it usually prompts what has been done and how many evolution points have arrived, it basically has no sense of existence.


    In other words, it seems that this product has been like this for a long time.


    Can it be said that the higher one''s realm, the more silent it will be?


    To tell you the truth, the system helped me a lot at the beginning, and sometimes I was even in a hurry to grab a play and give me ability.


    But since it rose to the second order, it basically won''t jump out.


    Natural ability or something has never been given a new one.


    Lin Ming had suck up the evolutionary point of his hand to prepare for this situation, but he really did not give it any strength.


    Therefore, we can only develop existing capabilities and then upgrade them to higher capabilities.


    It''s like the ability of "breath concealment". After rising to Lv9, there will be a qualitative leap. It will be directly upgraded to the bug ability of "aura force field shielding".


    The aura force field is now shielded by Lin Ming and has been raised to LV3, within 100 kilometers. As long as his mind moves, the aura concentration of all his subordinates, including him, will return to zero in an instant.


    This bug ability also made him no longer feel how annoying the many Reiki concentration detection satellites floating in space. Even if they were upgraded to the highest level system and swept over it, they would show nothing.


    Of course, the same is true of my subordinates. Unless they deliberately run 100 kilometers away or reveal their true body in front of those extraordinary people, no one will find that there is a class a demon and more than a dozen class B demons in this small spiritual territory!


    Now, Lin Ming also wants another ability to have a qualitative improvement after upgrading to Lv9.


    Breath perception.


    To tell you the truth, lv8''s breath perception is quite powerful.


    It now allows him to perceive all auras and creatures within a 200 kilometer range, and to perceive and manifest the actions of all creatures within the range.


    As long as Lin Ming wants to, he can simply know what anyone is doing and what they are talking about at any place in Rongcheng City dozens of kilometers away.


    Thanks to this ability, he can establish the embodiment of tens of millions of people and countless mutant creatures in his mind, and he knows them and their every move clearly.


    In these battles, we got a lot of help and felt a wealth of intelligence.


    Now, what the human side knows, he basically won''t drop anything, and the transmission speed of intelligence is almost instantaneous.


    But even if this ability is so powerful, it also has defects.


    Although the scope is enough, 200 kilometers is not much, not much.


    And this breath perception is only able to perceive "living" mutant creatures and humans, such as what spirit stones and various objects, but there is no way at all.


    Especially in the face of monsters that can hide their own breath, this ability can even be said to be basically useless. Only by cooperating with other abilities can we roughly perceive the existence of monsters.


    After all, when Lin Ming catches those strange animals, he really seems to be grasping a struggling stone.


    So, will you get the ability you want if you upgrade the ability that can''t help in some places at present?


    Lin Ming''s consciousness moved and spent a lot of evolution points in an instant to improve his breath perception ability to Lv9!


    [the breath perception ability has been upgraded to full level, and has been upgraded to rebuild the aura of all things! It can sense the breath of all living and non living things within 200 kilometers, transform the actions of all living things within all ranges, and mark all non living things at the same time!]


    Lin Ming is a little frightened to tell the truth.


    This... This is not a simple upgrade, is it? Is this like a super luxury invincible enhanced version of breath perception?


    Looking at the description of this ability, Lin Ming suddenly felt that he seemed to have obtained a wonderful new ability.


    It can sense the breath of all living and non living things in the range, even embody them and them, and mark non living things


    With this ability, it seems that it means having a holographic projection in your mind?


    It seems that there is really no hiding place now.


    Not to mention human beings who have no secrets in his eyes.


    So, how about trying this ability first?


    Lin Ming thought that he had urged new abilities to rebuild the aura of all things!


    For a moment, a huge amount of information poured into his mind!


    Mountains, rocks, birds, animals and insects, flowers, plants and trees, snow, clouds, rocks


    Human beings, everything made by human beings


    Everything within 200 kilometers almost made Lin Ming feel a faint he had never felt before. He tried to stimulate the aura, constantly supplied it to the heart of Chiling, and generated more energy from it!


    These energies are constantly circulating and repeating among his bamboo roots, bamboo bodies, bamboo branches and leaves.


    Lin Ming used it for a while before he finally realized all this huge amount of information!


    In his mind, he can also see everything within 200 kilometers centered on him clearly and clearly!


    "Well, I got used to it a little. Then, it''s like..."


    Lin Ming was muttering to himself. He suddenly felt that in the forest less than 130 kilometers away from him, a huge ring emitting white light appeared at some time, and from that ring, ugly monsters were constantly coming out!


    Oh, No.


    What a coincidence.

 Chapter 143

    Lin Ming used to think that his system likes to pick the right time.


    Now, it seems that these monsters have successfully resisted this flag. When he has just obtained the ability to "rebuild the aura of all things", they will raid him again.


    Think of the last time, they sent nearly 10000 troops to control the mutant creatures while the spirit rain broke out. Then they used them to hide their whereabouts and rushed to a distance of only about ten kilometers from him!


    This time, what is their strategy?


    Use small size? Or use quantity?


    Or control the mutant again?


    Speaking of controlling mutant creatures, Lin Ming thinks of the stupid guy Dushan.


    Tangtang B and other demons can actually let a small beast ride on his head and control it. Is there a little dignity of B and other demons?


    Now this guy has grown by leaps and bounds after he has grown into a second-class B demon. Although he can''t compare with an elephant, he has absolutely no problem compared with a big camel.


    What''s more, the long black, brown and white hairs on its dirty locks have become soft and smooth.


    With the sharp and solid horns almost one meter long, this guy is now described by the word "mighty and domineering".


    Can it be said that with Bai Qi and two cubs, the goods will dress up?


    But anyway, it''s a shame that this now looks so majestic and powerful goods can be controlled by that special beast.


    But when you think about it carefully, the information from the human side once came that those B and other demons in the sea were also controlled.


    Can it be said that aliens have a special set of skills to control these powerful mutant creatures?


    When I asked what happened to the goods from Dushan, they looked vague and didn''t remember what happened.


    It seems that many guesses have to rely on more evidence to verify their correctness.


    However, now he has a strong ability to fully visualize everything in his mind. It won''t be too hard to verify this kind of thing.


    In perception, those monsters are still emerging from the white ring, and the number has gathered hundreds.


    So... Now that you know their exact location and where they appear, what are you waiting for if you don''t take the opportunity to kill them?


    Lin Ming doesn''t want elephants to play crickets. It''s time for his subordinates to come out.


    But don''t send those flying subordinates this time. Let other subordinates show their faces.


    "Wind roaring, you lead the wolves to attack first according to the place I instructed!"


    "Yes, master!"


    "Fat Da, Qin Chun and Jin Lin, you three are responsible for supporting nearby!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    "Jingji, Banhu, Dianwei and the full moon, you are ready in the rear and join the battle at any time!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    My subordinates set out in an instant according to Lin Ming''s order!


    Red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather, carrying ice spirit, their three giant monkeys also took off at the same time.


    As for the four blood luans and two heavy eyed birds, Lin Ming asked them to rest this time and give them a name later.


    Just then, Bai Qi, Du Shan and their two cubs stood under Lin Ming and lowered their heads.


    "Master, we also want to participate in the battle!" Bai Qi asks for help.


    "Fight?" Lin Ming looks at Bai Qi. Since she gave birth to two cubs, she has been working with them. Sometimes she will form a team with Dushan to search for spiritual grass, fruit and flowers in the cliffs of the mountain.


    In terms of combat, it doesn''t have much chance to play.


    After all, its ability is not that type of combat.


    "Master, my subordinates want to be stronger." Bai Qi looks at her two cubs and looks at the mountain crossing, which has become much taller and more reliable. It seems that she has made up her mind.


    Lin Ming understands that Bai Qi must have been stuck at the door of the first and second level to produce and feed two cubs, and he didn''t get the soul pill, so he wants to establish some achievements to get his own recognition.


    That''s no problem.


    He looked at the two cubs again. The two cubs had grown to the size of a pony. How many days


    Lin Ming sighs again that the world of Reiki recovery can no longer explain this kind of thing with common sense.


    Anyway, I haven''t named these two little guys yet.


    Looking at their respective abilities of "shadow" and "holy white" on the two property panels, Lin Ming thinks it''s better to use them directly.


    "I see. You can go as the auxiliary of fengxiao and them! And the two little guys are named shadow and Shengbai, looking forward to your active performance!"


    "Yes! Master!" Four hyenas also chased away behind their companions in front.


    Lin Ming looked at the rest of his subordinates who didn''t start. In fact, they weren''t too many.


    Four blood luans, two heavy eyed birds, a shad fish about half a meter long now, a giant river shrimp nearly two meters in size, a little turtle... Huh? Where''s the little turtle?


    Lin Ming looked around and didn''t see the little guy who doesn''t have any sense of existence and only likes to swim around in the water to eat fish.


    After feeling it again, I found that the goods, which was the size of a manhole cover, had been caught on the back of panda Pangda, just like a small schoolbag.


    Hehe, no wonder I didn''t see it just now... This gadget also wants to join the fun? Is it too much for you to enter level 9?


    However, with the protection of many second-order bosses, it may be difficult to get hurt.


    What''s more, it also has an anti heaven ability. Now it has a 90% chance to avoid all damage.


    Forget it, just go.


    Anyway, it''s also a soy sauce maker.


    Lin Ming no longer pays attention to it, but looks at his subordinates who did not go to the battle.


    For future convenience, it''s better to name them all.


    Anyway, the beast doesn''t have to worry about itself. It''s idle.


    The four bloody Luan birds are as beautiful and bright as blood. Lin Ming thought about it and decided to name them Chifeng, Hongyue, Feixia and Yanxing according to the two word naming method.


    They all have the characteristics of "red". Although Lin Ming still thinks he has some names abolished, these names should be OK.


    As for the two heavy eyed birds, one is crazy fighting and the other is mighty thunder.


    This is also consistent with their character.


    After all, among the subordinates, they are the cruelest to the enemy. They must be able to send the first few, and those abilities are really strong enough.


    Looking at the fish in the water, this guy has always been in peace with the world, and the giant river shrimp have gained the most benefits in the outbreak of this spiritual rain.


    Both of them have now reached level one and level Four, and their growth rate is quite amazing.


    I really can''t imagine that when they were in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, they were just dregs that couldn''t even reach the level.


    The fish is named "Satin color" because of its rainbow like color.


    As for giant river shrimp, this one is called "giant armor". Anyway, it doesn''t have many characteristics.


    After quickly naming the remaining subordinates and memorizing them through conscious communication, Lin Ming once again turned his attention to the direction of the battlefield.


    At this time, the total number of exotic animals has reached tens of thousands.


    And the subordinates have also started a contact war with them!

 Chapter 144

    Today, Lin Ming can simply rely on his powerful ability to "rebuild the aura of all things" to confirm anything that happens on the battlefield.


    Even if those strange animals hide their breath, they have nothing to hide under Lin Ming''s ability, just like even a small stone in the Canyon!


    At this time, these strange animals are still pouring out from the strange white ring, as if they would stop forever.


    Their number has also been increasing. Gradually, nearly 10000 heads have gathered around there!


    However, at this time, the subordinates also arrived there after a long journey, and have launched a fierce battle with the outpost troops of exotic animals!


    Lin Ming embodied this almost one-sided battle in his mind.


    This time, before starting, he specially instructed all his subordinates to try not to make too much noise.


    Although the human side lost a lot because of the last Lingyu outbreak, they will never allow this unknown monster to become a greater threat after mutated creatures.


    In case of an explosion like the last time, the human side will be extremely sensitive to send reconnaissance planes to reconnoiter it immediately, and then send the vast majority of nine sky towers like the last time.


    However, since the outbreak of the spirit rain, human reconnaissance planes have not been seen, and the extraordinary institutions in Rongcheng City have been completely destroyed. It seems that they have been killed in the defensive war.


    Lin Ming felt that for so many days, the personnel in other important institutions either went to Beijing or participated in the recovery and reconstruction of the city.


    It seems that if you want to get more information from the human side, you can either wait patiently for their reconstruction, or start with improving your own ability.


    The evolution point is enough to raise the level of the ability to "rebuild the aura of all things", but there is no problem.


    But it''s not necessary for the time being.


    Lin Ming once again turned his attention to the one-sided battle with little attention.


    It''s still very simple to deal with monsters. At present, that''s it.


    First kill the two "special types" among them and destroy their element defense and ordinary attack defense. Then, you can simply cut melons and vegetables for the "ordinary types".


    As for sounds, it seems that I haven''t heard of animals that can make sounds. They are silent and attack directly.


    Hide breath, don''t make sound, shield all kinds of attacks


    This monster seems quite insidious.


    Lin Ming can''t help but sigh that these things are really not easy to deal with unless the "special types" don''t have any defense ability.


    Think about it. When they rushed into the city, they made mankind chaotic and even caused hundreds of thousands of casualties?


    The subordinates quite understand how to deal with these troublesome and extremely weak enemies, and they don''t fight once or twice.


    They did not use all kinds of powerful abilities, nor did they send out an earth shaking war roar.


    They just use their sharp tusks and steel claws to quickly harvest the lives of exotic animals with violent speed!


    No matter the wolves, panda Pangda, silver dragon golden python, or other subordinates, they have been fully involved in the battle.


    Even the little turtle jumped out of Pangda''s back and killed several strange animals from time to time.


    Although the fierce battle continued, the subordinates never made any big noise.


    Even if their number occupies an absolute disadvantage, they still have the upper hand in the face of tens of thousands of strange animals!


    Not long ago, although the white ring still spits countless strange animals, their subordinates have changed them from the mountains and fields before to the area of more than ten meters around the white ring!


    Originally, this is a battle with almost no difficulty.


    Watching his subordinates kill those animals easily, Lin Ming feels very comfortable.


    The number of those monsters has been declining rapidly, and their subordinates are gradually approaching the white ring!


    Finally, Pangda, the panda, took the little turtle, the shadow and Shengbai of two small hyenas and guarded directly in front of the white ring.


    Come out one, kill one, come out a pair, kill a pair.


    Lin Ming feels a little bored.


    It seems that we really shouldn''t send so many subordinates at once.


    Isn''t this also an elephant stepping on crickets?


    At least there are more than ten second-order demons. It''s true that some bully strange animals.


    However, just when Lin Ming wanted to recall other subordinates, suddenly, the white ring expanded several times, and five white rings of the same size appeared nearby!


    Lin Ming looks in that direction, which


    Something''s wrong!


    "Fat Da! Command retreat!"


    Lin Ming quickly gave the order!


    "Yes! Master!"


    At Pangda''s command, almost all his subordinates withdrew backward with his command. But the two little hyenas and little turtles still kill the animals that are still emerging!


    "Retreat quickly!" Lin Ming gave orders directly to the three little guys.


    This is no joke!


    But at this time, suddenly from the six white rings, a huge monster with six heads appeared at the same time!


    They are nearly ten meters high and grow very disgusting!


    A huge head like a brain monster, five empty eyes, hundreds of tentacles floating around his mouth;


    Pale green, strong and upright, like a human body, covered with extremely strong muscles;


    Claws, fangs


    They are more like a combination of special and ordinary animals and humans!


    A new beast?


    Now, the speed and size of their appearance have exceeded Lin Ming''s expectations!


    Also at this time, the giant beast closest to these little guys suddenly caught the nearest and slowest turtle, and then threw it into the huge mouth full of tusks!


    Then, it stretched out two huge arms with steel claws and waved to the stunned little hyena shadow and Shengbai!


    "Roar!!"


    Panda Pangda rushed out in an instant and rolled on the ground with two small hyenas in his arms, avoiding the fatal blow of the giant beast!


    Put the little hyenas behind him, and fat Da also uses extremely powerful abilities against the giant beasts that have rushed to it!


    With a roar, panda Pangda waved his arms violently and hit hundreds of fists in a few seconds!


    The violent fist wind even made sparks in the air!


    The spark burned violently on the fist almost instantly, sending out a very shocking flame bullet fist!


    However.


    Something strange happened.


    As a second-order giant, the fire bullet fist used by him didn''t even hurt the giant beast much higher than it!


    "Master! It also has protective enchantments on some special beasts!" After communicating with Lin Ming quickly, Pangda immediately rolled again and avoided the giant beast coming!


    Lin Ming knows that among these strange animals, it seems that a thorny new type has been born.

 Chapter 145

    In addition to the ordinary and special types, there seems to be another "giant" species among the exotic animals.


    And different from the previous two, this guy with amazing height and huge body can defend against the attack of a second-order demon!


    That''s ridiculous.


    "Wind howling, use the wind blade!" Lin Ming immediately made a new order!


    Since ordinary attacks can''t help you, what about element attribute attacks?


    With a long wind roar, dozens of green half moon blades rushed out in an instant and went straight to the nearest giant beast!


    Boom!!


    Dust and smoke rose everywhere, and a huge roar came out at the same time!


    At the beginning, Lin Ming really didn''t want their battle to make such a roar to attract human attention.


    But now I can''t care so much!


    "Master, no, it''s not hurt!" Pangda, a panda, has brought two small hyenas to a safer place and took the initiative to report the situation to Lin Ming.


    "Now you step back immediately. Their target is me." Lin Ming sensed that the beast gently blocked the attack with his arm. He quickly processed the relevant information in his mind and immediately issued the next instruction!


    However, at this time, Lin Ming looked at the six white halos and found that they had completely disappeared!


    What the hell is that?


    Lin Ming ordered his subordinates and urged them to retreat quickly, at least within 100 kilometers of him.


    After all, within a hundred kilometers, both toxins and bamboo roots can play a role.


    "But..." panda Pangda commands his companions to keep retreating. He acts as a meat shield with giant bear full moon and giant wolf rock four to resist the ferocious giant monsters.


    The six headed monster, who is much taller than them, is excited to swing a heavy fist and attack them!


    Although it is said that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, whether it is the giant bear full moon, the giant wolf rock four and the panda Pangda, they are far more powerful than these six monsters.


    Even if those monsters launched round after round of attacks on them, their speed and strength were far inferior to their monsters, and they couldn''t hit Pangda once!


    On the contrary, the attack of panda Pangda beat back these strong and weak guys again and again, and also allowed the companions behind to retreat!


    "You three also retreat!" Lin Ming continued to command.


    This distance, even if he wants to move, is absolutely impossible.


    Although the strength of these giant monsters is very weak, their subordinates can''t deal with them anyway.


    "Master, little turtle..." Pangda hesitated. He couldn''t retreat when his companion''s life and death were unknown. He anxiously asked Lin Ming!


    "It''s okay. Or, you''ll see it right away. Get ready to retreat!" In Lin Ming''s perception, the little turtle is gradually rising in the belly of the giant beast, and its four little claws are pulling hard.


    It is estimated that after a while


    Poof!


    A loud noise sounded from the mouth of the beast that had just swallowed the little turtle. Then, the little turtle whose hands and feet were retracted into the shell jumped out of its huge mouth in an instant!


    Pangda, the panda, escaped from the attack of the nearest beast and quickly caught the little turtle. He found that he didn''t even do anything.


    "Master, let''s retreat now!" He said, putting the little turtle on his back.


    However, Lin Ming saw something different at this time!


    "Fat Da, I want you to attack their heads, now!"


    "Yes! Master!" Fat Da didn''t hesitate. He jumped on the tall body of the beast! The extremely fast fist wind shrouded the head of the beast who had just spit out the little turtle!


    At the same time, the head of the giant beast burst like a watermelon!


    Boom!


    The beast without head fell in response, and the giant bear full moon also used the full moon chop for several other heads at this time!


    A few seconds later, with a loud noise, the whole battlefield was completely silent again.


    Lin Ming''s side, after perceiving the strange places of the behemoths, has completely lost his breath.


    "Well done." He boasted to his subordinates who seemed to have just reacted.


    "Yes! Master!" Panda Pangda also didn''t think why he could kill the giant beast that couldn''t be killed before so soon. He looked at the eager Little Turtle next to him, thought about it, and finally understood.


    "Just now, when the little turtle vomited out of the mouth of the giant beast, the mouth of the beast was cut by the turtle shell. So..."


    Lin Ming is very satisfied. Although the reaction is still a little slow, the giant panda''s intelligence still belongs to the top among the subordinates.


    "Well, you carry the bodies of these strange animals back!" Lin Ming has sensed at this time that Rongcheng City has sensed the sound of this battle. Their reconnaissance plane is about to take off.


    The battlefield was covered with thick forests, and the reconnaissance plane couldn''t shoot anything.


    Moreover, the extraordinary institutions and soldiers in Rongcheng City are not in place at all, and it will take some time for them to come for reconnaissance.


    But Lin Ming still feels that it''s better to take away the bodies of these strange animals and then withdraw to him.


    It''s too weird for a strange beast with mysteries all over and constantly putting in troops around here.


    Lin Ming has never mentioned these new giant beasts in Rongcheng City or even in the mouth of any human within the scope of perception.


    I''m afraid this is another new beast discovered here for the first time.


    "Yes! Master!" The panda was so fat that he immediately commanded his subordinates to evacuate quickly. At the same time, he also carried the bodies of six giant monsters to the huge bodies of giant bear full moon and rock wolf Yansi!


    While sensing the movements of his subordinates, Lin Ming looked at the human side.


    In the last Lingyu outbreak, human beings were seriously injured in front of mutant creatures.


    The vast mountainous area in the west of Rongcheng City has had countless towns in the past, but it has been completely destroyed after two consecutive spiritual rain outbreaks.


    The boundary between the spiritual realm and the spiritual realm has been extremely blurred. They are separated from each other and gradually connected into a whole.


    Lin Ming can already feel that in all directions where he is, except Rongcheng City, he has formed an extremely vast spiritual realm after the outbreak of this spiritual rain.


    There are not many green plants around Rongcheng City, but the scope of Reiki has gradually extended in the past, and the overall scope of Reiki is not far away from there.


    If the outbreak of Lingyu is regarded as a total outbreak of Lingqi when the process of Reiki recovery continues to deepen, then the first one will have the second and third.


    Now, the first two times have passed. Mankind has been defeated, and there is no chance of winning at all.


    They were driven out of the mountains and forests, and the population continued to flow from small gathering places to large gathering places.


    In this era of Reiki recovery, the original power of mankind seems so small.


    What a ridiculous thing they were proud of.


    Only the strong can survive, and only the strong deserve to survive.


    If they are as arrogant as they used to be and still as pretentious as they used to be, I''m afraid it won''t be such a few people who will disappear next time the spirit rain breaks out.


    Lin Ming sighed as he looked at a reconnaissance plane flying in the distance in the sky.

 Chapter 146

    The subordinates came back quickly.


    According to Lin Ming''s instructions, they also brought back the carcasses of exotic animals, including those cut off.


    Except that the end killed by panda Pangda is basically a ragged one, the other animals are killed by giant bear full moon with the full moon, so the incision is very neat.


    After a simple splicing, Lin Ming also saw the appearance of these new animals with his visual system from a very close distance.


    They have a body ten meters high with extremely developed muscles, and their heads are sewn directly on them like special large head monsters.


    But when you look closely, there are countless small eyes and small tentacles on its body. At various joints, there are even countless mouths full of sharp teeth!


    This is what we didn''t notice when we embodied them.


    Although the attack power and speed of these monsters with huge bodies are not much different from those of ordinary types in the past, they look quite strong and fierce because of their size.


    Moreover, the biggest feature of this cargo is that it seems that it will not be damaged by any ordinary attack and element attack under the head.


    At that time, Lin Ming might not have been able to kill these new enemies in such a short time if the little turtle had not been swallowed up by the smashed giant beast and miraculously survived. He was spit out by it and even cut its big mouth.


    Little turtle, although he is not very conspicuous at ordinary times, he didn''t expect to make a contribution to it.


    Otherwise, Lin Ming really has to attract these monsters into his attack range, catch them with bamboo roots, and then slowly study how to kill them.


    The little turtle has the good luck ability like a bug, which helps him not to be absorbed by the beast, but to be spit out. It really avoids the danger again. I don''t know if the little guy will have more good luck ability when he is upgraded to level 1 in the future?


    Now, the little turtle has risen to level 9. The growth rate is indeed a little slow, but it''s good, at least.


    Lin Ming felt that he should give the little guy a reward for his occasional meritorious service, so he handed the bamboo branch containing a lot of aura to his mouth.


    At the same time, he also focused on those giant beasts again.


    Lin Ming looks at these dead animals and infers something.


    For example, why do they have a reason below the head to protect against common attacks and element attribute attacks.


    In short, it was his first impression.


    Suture monster.


    This giant beast, to tell you the truth, is a suture monster.


    It seems like countless ordinary animals gathered and kneaded into a human shape, and the special type was stitched on its head.


    In this way, the original special ability will also appear in him.


    For example, panda Pangda launched a fire bullet fist on him, and the wind roaring blade naturally can''t kill him.


    However, its special type of "suture" in the head is still its weakness.


    As long as you kill them, the suture monster will fall down with the trend, and there will be no difficulty at all.


    But to tell the truth, no one thought that such a tall guy''s weakness was actually in the top head of his ten meter high body, right?


    Even an ordinary attack is difficult to get there, and even if you attack in that direction, you will be quickly dodged or blocked with your arms.


    But once we know its weakness, we can basically say that this new huge beast is still a brother.


    It''s vulnerable.


    Lin Ming cut the corpses with a blood blade and found that their internal structure was not much different from that before.


    However, it can also be seen that this thing is still a huge piece of meat connected with countless ordinary beasts.


    A new beast


    These things appear again and again, and they are more difficult than once.


    From the first simple attack with elements, you can kill it. The second time, you can only use ordinary attacks. You must kill the big head monster. Then, for the third time, there was a wave of exotic animals, and for the fourth time, you took advantage of the miniaturization of Lingyu to control the sneak attack of mutant creatures.


    For the fifth time, it became a double attack of the tide of beasts and the suture monster.


    What is this strange looking beast.


    Are they strong?


    Not strong, even a pile of garbage.


    As long as they master the law, they are even vulnerable, and even those soldiers with weapons can wipe them out.


    The tragedy in which hundreds of thousands of people died in Asia and the United States, to be honest, is only because mankind believes too much in the disaster caused by "experience".


    Not because of how powerful the beast is.


    After seeing that bullets could simply kill them, the people in Asia and the United States also completely eliminated the monsters in the shortest time.


    And those monsters that can even control the spirits of class B, according to human intelligence, are also the Ninth Heaven tower of the Ninth Heaven tower. When commanding the battle, Cheng Yu used his ability to kill the monsters on the heads of the spirits of class B occasionally, and the spirits of class B retreated accordingly.


    As for these monsters that appeared around Lin Ming several times later, whether they were extraordinary people or soldiers with weapons, they didn''t need much time to completely destroy them even in the face of the tide of monsters.


    Now, the beast has nothing to do with "power".


    He doesn''t even have to kill it himself.


    It can even be said that if there is a wave of exotic animals again, there is no problem to send a second-class subordinate or let those lower level subordinates experience the battle.


    If we have to give a definition to the beasts, Lin Ming thinks that only the word "annoyance" is the most appropriate.


    They are really annoying.


    From the beginning to the present, Lin Ming has never felt more serious about humans than about animals.


    Although human beings have been around for many times, Lin Ming feels very interesting when he is against human beings.


    At least mankind will use all kinds of strategies and strategies, and even give him quite a lot of intelligence sources.


    Even when you kill those extraordinary people, there is an evolutionary point of income.


    And the beast side?


    After killing, there is no evolution point. The weak chickens are still very persistent. They are not worth mentioning. They can also ride on demons such as B and want to find him all the way


    They are very interested in their own red Ling heart. They simply want to seize it and then be quick. They will never stop until they reach their goal.


    Lin Ming says I don''t want this kind of enemy.


    Not worth paying attention to, but also have to pay attention to.


    Kill no sense of achievement, do not kill and rush to him like crazy.


    Say they are weak, and every time they don''t stop new tricks to disgust him.


    Now Lin Ming even feels that he wants to unite with mankind to eliminate all these mysterious disgusting things.


    But the idea also flashed by.


    If the human side knows that the purpose of these monsters is a mutant bamboo, it is estimated that they will unite with the monsters to attack him.


    Human beings are not trustworthy.


    This is not arbitrary judgment.


    This is the answer Lin Ming can get after dealing with humans for a long time.


    Now they don''t know that there is a mutated bamboo in the canyon, and it is also a class a demon king.


    What if you know? Will definitely try every means to kill him?


    It is what human beings will do to devote global efforts to eliminate him.


    Lin Ming looks into the sky and another reconnaissance plane roars past.


    As the two armed transport planes in the distance gradually landed in Rongcheng City, Lin Ming also knew that the extraordinary came back here again.


    They will certainly continue to explore all kinds of strange things in this spiritual realm, and perhaps fight with mutant creatures and monsters.


    Of course, they will also bring a lot of intelligence to let Lin Ming continue to control everything on the human side.

 Chapter 148

    The day passed.


    The human side has not sent extraordinary people and troops in this direction as quickly as last time.


    The reconnaissance plane they sent circled over the nearby area for several times before finally leaving.


    Lin Ming perceived the conclusion made by an important part of Rongcheng City. It seems that they didn''t find anything this time.


    There''s a ghost when you can find it.


    At that time, all the blades from the wind roar hit the giant beast. Although there were some explosion sounds, they didn''t raise much dust at all.


    Even if it is raised, it will not be photographed by any reconnaissance plane under the shade of huge trees up to 100 meters high on the dense surface.


    Therefore, their reconnaissance naturally yielded nothing.


    Those extraordinary people who came from afar did not immediately come by helicopter as they did last time.


    Lin Ming sensed that they didn''t even send several tiantas of the jiuzhong Tianta as they did last time. They just sent several C-level supernatural beings and d-level and e-level ones.


    It can be seen from this that the human side seems to pay less attention to exotic animals than before.


    It may be that they have gained quite a lot of experience after fighting with monsters many times and think that monsters are not enough to fear at all.


    It''s natural. That''s what animals are.


    In addition to being a mystery, it is completely incomparable with mutant creatures in terms of combat effectiveness and quantity.


    They are even better in the strangeness and terror of their appearance.


    However, by perceiving these extraordinary people, Lin Ming accidentally learned that they seemed to have doubts about the cause of death of the third day tower he had killed before.


    The reason is that they later removed the upper half of Xue Yucheng''s corpse from the giant beast. After that, he found that the death of Xue Yu Cheng was the cut of the carotid artery, but the wound was very unnatural.


    Although mankind has not yet reached a clear conclusion, Lin Ming understands at this time that when he wants to do this kind of thing again, he must do it as perfectly as possible.


    If you want to kill them, you should make them completely dead, or leave no trace.


    Otherwise, let mankind so doubt, isn''t it a waste of effort?


    Lin Ming also learned that these extraordinary people, on the one hand, want to go to the place of explosion for reconnaissance, on the other hand, they want to help the reconstruction of Rongcheng City.


    Even those high-rise buildings proposed and adopted a decision to build underground buildings.


    To tell you the truth, that''s a good idea.


    If you successfully build an underground city, you only need to hide under the ground when the spirit rain breaks out, you can minimize the loss and damage of population and all aspects, and wait for the spirit rain to break out.


    In this way, there is no need to use troops and extraordinary people as meat shields to resist, and there is no need to be unable to withdraw important people because of the sudden attack of Lingyu.


    But if humans build such an underground building


    That seems quite good for yourself.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots can now extend to the underground of 100 kilometers, and also completely cover the underground of Rongcheng City.


    If they really get this underground building out, it will be extremely convenient for themselves.


    With the new ability, the Qi field of all things can be rebuilt. With bamboo roots, it seems that more can be done.


    Assassination, destruction, destruction


    "Master, the realm of the little turtle seems to be improving."


    While Lin Ming was thinking, panda Pangda suddenly said this.


    This also made Lin Ming look at the dark gray by the lake.


    Is the little turtle going to improve? I''m finally getting promoted.


    This guy seems to be the slowest of all his subordinates.


    I followed myself a long time ago and was promoted to level 9 only a short time ago. It''s too slow.


    It''s so slow that Lin Ming really can''t remember that he has such a subordinate sometimes.


    After all, compared with it, other subordinates are obviously more active and have a sense of existence.


    And this little guy has always played the role of soy sauce.


    The hyenas crossing the mountain, which were called "double waste" together with it, have now become second-class giants, and these goods are still standing still, not even as fast as the tamarin satin in the lake and the giant river shrimp beetle who likes to wave giant pliers to destroy stones.


    If not for this time, Lin Ming would not remember this little guy who is about to become a mascot.


    However, it is thanks to it that we can easily find the weaknesses of those giant monsters this time.


    Its good luck made it corrode and die without being swallowed. It even made the giant beast spit it out and cut its mouth!


    If not, Lin Ming might really have to wait for these new monsters to come into his attack range, bind them with bamboo roots and slowly do the experiment.


    But if so, maybe those giant animals will make much noise, which may make the already too sensitive humans send an army again.


    Just like the previous explosion, didn''t they send a reconnaissance plane?


    Even the extraordinary came from Shangjing.


    Although the little turtle can''t do well in attacking, restraining, assisting and so on, he is unexpectedly a lucky general.


    Maybe if you take it with you in some battles, maybe some "miracle" will appear.


    Think of the past, when the little guy first came, he didn''t just pop the stone with a turtle shell, but he was completely fine after Lingxiao peak was hit by the extraordinary person, and even deceived the other party.


    Lin Ming looks at the little guy and finds that he has begun to evolve.


    At this time, the little turtle, which was gray and black and the size of a well cover, suddenly grew in the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, it had become a giant turtle with a shell diameter of nearly two meters!


    At this time, its original tortoise shell is gray and colorless, just like ink dyeing. Each grid of the tortoise shell is prominent at this time, stretching upward like a sword blade.


    Different from the turtle shell, the little guy''s head and limbs are all white.


    Sharp teeth in the mouth, limbs like blades!


    The most strange thing is that a new eye grows out of its head, which is in the center between its eyes.


    But the eyes just flashed and closed gently, which was quite strange.


    Lin Ming looks at the attribute panel of the giant turtle and suddenly feels that he seems to have found a treasure.


    [race: xuanming cold turtle]


    [realm: Level 1]


    [ability: extremely cold ice flow LV1, which can freeze everything!


    Heaven''s family knows LV1, foresees danger, has a certain chance to turn corruption into magic, and completely avoids all dangers]


    [special ability: change your life LV1 another day, which will have some influence on the Qi of the opponent who is not your own side, and then change the war situation. When the level is low, there will be counterattack.


    Good luck LV1, which will bring us some good luck and create accidents beneficial to us. If the level is low, it will backfire.]


    Is this product full of talent in "transportation"?


    This ability one by one, each single is a very strong auxiliary!


    There are different auxiliary bonuses and reductions for itself, our side, and even the enemy as a whole.


    This is a bug, okay?


    Lin Ming was even overjoyed by the ice element ability of extremely cold ice flow.


    The growth of this little guy seems to be entirely on the ground and in the sky.


    In the future, as long as it is a battle, will it not win every battle?


    "Your future name is mo Chen." Lin Ming is extremely satisfied with the evolution of the little turtle.

 Chapter 149

    Spring comes and everything recovers.


    It''s time for creatures to strive to reproduce again.


    At this time, although it was close to late spring, the mutant creatures in the canyon were busy again.


    They began to flock, they began to run around, and they began to duel for the strongest of the race.


    The strong are equipped with... That power.


    Lin Ming thought it was noisy enough for the canyon to roar and howl every day, the birds to wake up, the insects to crawl and so on.


    As a result, after the spirit rain broke out, the creatures in the canyon flew up, and even the previous noise felt like whispering.


    And his subordinates, as this canyon, even the most powerful group in the vast foreign land that has been completely connected into a large area, are naturally fragrant pastries.


    For example, Pangda''s goods were originally hugged left and right, which fascinated the seven or eight pandas under him. Now it has attracted more pandas who were originally in the canyon.


    Lin Ming looks at the goods. They are not as smart as they used to be. They seem to be busy 24 hours a day. I''m afraid they will die by accident.


    As for the other "love saint", Bai Qi watched him when he crossed the mountain. No matter where he went recently, this guy will be watched by two cubs. It''s absolutely impossible to learn from Pangda.


    The wolves, the wind howling wolves, have not returned to him in recent days and have been wandering around the area of more than 300 wolves before.


    What can they do? What, of course.


    Other subordinates are almost the same. Even the fish Satin color has found company.


    Lin Ming has a feeling that the total number of his subordinates will turn over in a few seconds.


    With a large team, there are many things to worry about.


    Lin Ming always felt that he would be distressed about it for a while.


    Moreover, since the outbreak of Lingyu, he also clearly perceived that all mutant creatures in the whole field have more or less improved realm.


    This is exactly the same as the last time, and also proves Lin Ming''s conjecture.


    In the process of Reiki recovery, every once in a while, it will be marked by "Lingyu outbreak", and the realm of mutant creatures will be collectively improved once.


    The extent of this improvement is also different according to individual differences.


    For example, in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, the average level of the original mutant creatures should be about level 4. After the spirit rain broke out, they came back alive, and now they have almost reached level 8.


    Some of those who are closer to the far spiritual realm have reached the level of level 9.


    It is believed that it is only a matter of time before some first-order are born.


    This can''t help but remind Lin Ming of Wan Zhu Hai''s spiritual realm.


    At that time, under his strict control, many of the mutant creatures in the spirit realm of Wanzhu Sea reached level 9, but they had to be killed because they wanted to balance the Reiki concentration and evolution point in the spirit realm.


    When he left there, the level of the mutant creatures who left with him was not too high.


    In the past two months, these subordinates have not been moistened by the spirit liquid all the time. Although they have also obtained a lot of aura in the outbreak of the spirit rain, their overall average strength still stays at about level 8.


    They still have some potential, but they lack combat experience and can''t get up to the level. Lin Ming now mainly asks them to guard the spiritual realm dozens of kilometers away like wolves, and to be responsible for patrolling and reconnaissance at ordinary times.


    After all, the beast has appeared several times from a very far place. Both the wolves and their subordinates are Lin Ming''s reserves at any time.


    However, since the last appearance of the giant beast, they haven''t appeared again in more than half a month.


    Although Lin Ming feels everything within the 200 kilometer range carefully almost all the time, he realizes everything in this range with the reconstruction ability of the aura field of all things.


    He didn''t get any trace or information about the beast.


    In this vast spiritual realm, the pure white halo never appeared again.


    On the human side, he has never heard anyone talk about any intelligence and content of spirit beasts, and there is no eyewitness intelligence at all.


    The strange animal seems to have never appeared before and is completely disappearing.


    But Lin Ming always felt that these ugly and mysterious things seemed to be holding back a big wave.


    After so many failures, they can make new tricks every time. How can they give up so easily?


    They may appear in a few minutes, or decades later.


    Who knows?


    The human side doesn''t care much about animals at this time.


    Lin Ming learned that they were taking a rest, repairing the city and traffic, and migrating people while cleaning up the spiritual environment near the huge city.


    Take Shangjing as an example. Xing Yue and Fei Jun of the nine heavenly pagodas have wiped out dozens of large and small spiritual places near Shangjing.


    In the spirit realm, any demon that can reach level D will be destroyed in large numbers, and none will be left. As for level E and level F, they all live under close surveillance.


    At the same time, because of the activity of the two sky towers, after the spiritual environment near Shangjing was safe, they even began to build "high walls" to further control and resist mutant creatures.


    Lin Ming didn''t know what these people were going to do at first, but he didn''t understand that these people wanted to build a buffer zone until he saw that the goods in Rongcheng began to build walls with various construction machines in the plain area 30 kilometers away from Rongcheng.


    Use this high wall as a buffer against the tide of mutant creatures.


    Of course, when there is no spirit rain, it is to build a high wall and move towards the spirit realm to destroy as many mutant creatures with higher levels as possible


    They think so beautiful.


    Lin Ming feels that human beings seem to think things too simple.


    Destroy the demons above level D?


    Jiuzhong Tianta can do this, that is, just a few Tianta.


    When the last Lingyu broke out, they had already broken their muscles and bones. It seems that they lost nearly one-third of the number of extraordinary people, and most of them are reserve forces such as D and E.


    They are short of manpower, even with the troops of ordinary people who have become increasingly tense with them, they don''t seem to be able to do much.


    As for the countries outside the state of Tang, there is not much news about how they are.


    However, the weakness of human beings has been fully shown after the outbreak of this spiritual rain.


    Even if they still have technology and powerful weapons, they can do very limited things in the face of growing mutant creatures.


    But it''s such a human who actually came up with such a bullshit idea.


    Want to constantly destroy high-level mutant creatures in the spirit world?


    If the level of all mutant creatures remains unchanged from now on, let these nine heavenly towers kill them, and they will never finish it.


    Because there are too many.


    What''s more, it also includes his A-class demon king and more than a dozen B-class demons!

 Chapter 150

    Without human disturbance and the trouble of sudden attack by strange animals, Lin Ming feels that this is a great time to enhance his strength.


    Lin Ming feels that he hasn''t stopped like this since wanzhuhai spirit realm moved here.


    Before, either humans or animals took turns to appear. It''s annoying. Now it''s really not easy to be so quiet.


    Humans are busy dealing with the new B demons, and the strange animals have never appeared again.


    Lin Ming found that before he knew it, he had accumulated a lot of evolutionary points.


    Lin Ming has a lot more ways to get the point of evolution than he could only photosynthesis and absorb the aura in groundwater and soil at the beginning.


    Kill mutant creatures, collect spirit stones to absorb their aura, collect new subordinates, give birth to new cubs between subordinates, and accumulate in the rain when the spirit rain breaks out


    All these contribute to his evolution more or less.


    Especially when a subordinate gives birth to a new cub, the evolution points given are nearly 100 points, and even earn more than the newly recruited subordinate.


    At that time, when the wolves gave birth to many cubs, the system kept reminding a large number of evolution points to be recorded in the background, but it would have to start all kinds of things again and basically ignored them.


    After Bai Qi gave birth to two cubs, the system reminded Lin Ming in the background again that it was also because he didn''t pay attention to all kinds of things.


    But then I thought, this is really a big income.


    However, giving birth to a baby has nearly 100 points of evolution. Does the system mean to encourage its subordinates to have a total number of outbreaks?


    There are so many uses for evolutionary points. After all, there are so many abilities.


    But because there are too many abilities, Lin Ming also wants to use them in the most appropriate place even if there is a little evolution point.


    After all, some abilities have evolved after continuous upgrading, and the required points of evolution are also increasing day by day.


    It seems that it has evolved from breath perception to the reconstruction of the aura field of all things. If you want to upgrade this ability, it will become 32000 points at the next level of evolution.


    However, after a promotion, the strength of ability is also worth spending on these evolutionary points.


    Lin Ming looks at his own property panel and finds that there seem to be a lot of changes.


    [race: Demon blood bamboo]


    [evolution point: 85605]


    [realm: Level 3]


    [ability: Blood leaf chopping LV5 (800 pieces), effective attack range of 1000m, attack power of 250 (evolvable), attack speed of 550 M / S (evolvable), can be sent at the same time, kill the enemy in pieces or in the face, and has a powerful attack power that can break metal.


    Broken rock bamboo whip Lv2 (130 branches), effective attack range of 200m, attack power of 400 (evolvable), no matter how hard the rock is, it can''t resist a blow!


    Lingye LV7: it can further promote the evolution of mutant organisms, and can also treat most injuries, poisoning and other abnormal states.


    Ultimate rebirth LV5: after the subject encounters great trauma, it can recover to 50% of normal body shape and 50% of strength in an instant.


    Aura force field shielding LV3: you can select the aura concentration of any creature within 100 kilometers of the shielding range, and there is no maximum limit.


    Reconstruction LV1: it can sense the breath of all living and non living things within 200 kilometers, transform the actions of all living things within all ranges, and mark all non living things at the same time.


    Dense fog outbreak LV7: activate the body and freely create dense fog to cover the line of sight. The range can reach 100 kilometers.


    Toxin creation LV5: secrete deadly toxin, paralyze and poison enemies, and even corrode enemies. It is ineffective for creatures who have drunk spirit liquid.


    Spiritual language: in the field of consciousness, you can communicate freely with your subordinates who have established a relationship with you.


    Mobile roots LV1: it can shrink all bamboo roots and move for a long distance, but it will also damage 90% of the roots and its strength.


    Dragon strangle LV1: use the powerful root system to strangle the opponent, but the effect is general when encountering a strong enemy.]


    To tell the truth, every time I look at this property panel, Lin Ming can''t help thinking about how strong he is.


    However, after several battles with humans and animals, Lin Ming felt that his strength was still far from strong enough.


    After all, if the enemy knows that his operational range is only 100 kilometers, he can be quite safe as long as he hides and attacks from 101 kilometers away.


    Although Lin Ming can rely on his powerful subordinates to fight on his behalf 100 kilometers away, it''s like when the giant monster came out, the ordinary attack element attribute attack can''t work, and his subordinates are in a dilemma of withdrawal and non withdrawal. When he can''t get in touch with those monsters, he''s very uncomfortable.


    Or we have to wait for the awesome animals to come to his attack area, or we have to expect their subordinates to give us strength.


    But if this happens every time, it''s also very annoying.


    Therefore, Lin Ming also wants to reach level 4 quickly. At the same time, he hopes that there will be an attack range that doesn''t care about this kind of thing at level 4.


    The evolution point is more than 85000, and with the passage of time, this number will gradually rise.


    During this time, with the reconstruction of the aura of all things and the efforts of his subordinates, Lin Ming has indeed harvested quite a lot of spirit stones.


    However, the quality of the spirit stones here is quite poor. Just taking out one of them just gives him more than ten points of evolution. Although the number is large, it is still very hard to find. Generally speaking, it is a drop in the bucket.


    There are many soul pills of mutated creatures hanging on the branches, but it seems that this thing can only add some aura to itself, and there is no evolution point at all. It''s better to directly give them to their subordinates to directly upgrade and evolve.


    In general, the source of the current evolutionary point is to recruit new subordinates and let them reproduce naturally.


    However, more than 80000 evolution points can also upgrade the existing capabilities as a whole.


    Looking at the property panel, Lin Ming starts the exclusion method.


    After all, there are too many abilities, and he must distribute them reasonably.


    For example, blood blade chopping and broken rock bamboo whip are basically useless. At least no enemy can enter within 100 kilometers of himself and will not be killed by him.


    Moreover, Lin Ming also found that every time he improves his realm, this ability will become more powerful. Even when he improves his level, this ability will gradually rise.


    Therefore, it''s a waste to use valuable evolutionary points in this. It''s better to let them ascend naturally.


    The same waste is the two abilities of "mobile root system" and "dragon strangulation". Lin Ming has not found out what the two functions are anyway.


    As a third-order a demon king, even if he simply touches each other with bamboo roots, it is extremely terrible. When dealing with strong enemies, he is 100% sure that he can use bamboo roots and extreme regeneration to support and explode them.


    For example, as long as the giant beast enters his attack range last time, even if it has this and that special boundary, Lin Ming can destroy them in the shortest time!


    Among the remaining abilities, the shielding of Reiki force field has reached LV3. If you want to evolve again, you need 32000 evolution points, which is the same as before.


    Before upgrading to level 5, the evolution points needed to lv6 are all evolution points that need the same base.


    But if you want to upgrade it from LV5 to lv6, you need 64000 points, which was 32000 points every time before.


    This ability is enough for now. Put it aside first.


    At present, the three abilities of spirit liquid, toxin creation and thick fog outbreak are of no great use and will not be moved for the time being.


    The rest is only limited regeneration and the reconstruction of the Qi field of all things.


    These two are both Gou system abilities, but the difference is that the special use of extreme regeneration can cooperate with bamboo roots to attack bean sprouts to break the skull, so it is also very important.


    Extreme regeneration has not been upgraded because it is temporarily unavailable, but now think about it, it''s better to upgrade this ability to an advanced level first.


    When consciousness moves, the evolutionary point pours like water. Soon, the limit of regeneration reaches Lv9!


    [the ultimate regeneration ability has reached the full level, and the advanced level has become a new creation! Even if you are hit by a devastating blow, you will instantly completely restore your original state, and you can increase and reduce the volume of any part at will!]


    The prompt tone of the system will come soon.


    However, it is not over yet.


    [Ding, gain new ability, empathic imitation! You can imitate the elemental power of your subordinates. You can only imitate one at a time, no time limit!]


    Oh, new power!


    Although at the beginning, there was no sign of level improvement after seeing the direct upgrade of limit regeneration into the ability to create new life, does this ability seem to be a bit buggy?


    Even if you are devastated, you can instantly restore your original state... That means you can use a hard and hard nuclear bomb?


    Moreover, it can arbitrarily expand and reduce the volume of any part? Like the ability of that guy with golden scale?


    So


    Lin Ming realized that the bamboo leaf on a bamboo branch had grown from more than ten centimeters long to a giant blood leaf one meter long and thirty centimeters wide!


    Once again, the huge leaf became a gadget less than a centimeter and a few millimeters wide.


    Oh, No.


    Lin Ming knows that he has got the ability of a cow batch.


    Although the previous bamboo roots can regenerate indefinitely, they can not change the diameter. They can only make the surface emit more fine roots to expand the volume.


    Now


    A fine root of Lin Ming drilled out of the soil. He felt a move. Soon, the fine root reached nearly eight meters in diameter from a few centimeters in diameter!


    It seems that only one can let the other party taste the taste of bean sprouts supporting the brain.


    As for another new ability, Lin Ming is even more delighted.


    Do you imitate the ability of your subordinates?


    And there''s no time limit?


    So


    Lin Ming looks at the Giant Monkey burning garden not far from him and urges his Aura!


    In an instant, the giant tree roots just eight meters in diameter lit a raging fire!

 Chapter 151

    The mountains are covered with snow.


    Between the valleys and canyons, there is green, covered with vast forests.


    The roar of the mountain wind echoed for a long time with the roar of the propeller and engine.


    Hundreds of helicopters carrying a large number of nine sky towers gradually landed on the ruins of the old goganda City, which had been completely wrapped by the goganda spiritual realm.


    Goganda is one of the first cities to be relocated as a whole.


    This tiny mountain city with a population of only tens of thousands was originally close to the hinterland of several spiritual environments. Before the outbreak of the first spiritual rain, a considerable number of residents moved to Rongcheng City as a whole.


    After all, it is only more than 500 kilometers away from Rongcheng City. Although the roads are rugged and there are many mountain roads, they basically bypass the spiritual environment of large and small. People who were originally mining workers basically moved almost before the first spiritual rain broke out.


    Thanks to this, the population loss in goganda city was relatively small when the first Lingyu broke out.


    But even if it was relatively small, there were nearly 2000 people who didn''t want to evacuate. Just after the first spiritual rain broke out, they were easily turned into inanimate things by the mutated creatures in the goganda spiritual realm more than ten kilometers away and the chabran spiritual realm on the other side.


    The original bustling city of goganda has become a ruin under the impact of mutated organisms.


    But at this time, the ruins have not been completely engulfed by green, and a military airport originally established here has become the best landing place for these helicopters and armed transport aircraft.


    It didn''t take long before the helicopters began to land. After putting down a large number of extraordinary people, they gradually raised and drove away to find a place to park in the ruins.


    After all, there are huge armed transport planes to land behind. There are soldiers with heavy equipment and heavy weapons such as howitzers and tanks specially for long-range attack and surface killing.


    In order to adapt to the era of Reiki recovery and effectively crack down on mutant organisms, the level of human science and technology is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Although the newly invented armor breaking and burning composite bullet and various types of loose bullets can not deal with the mutant creatures of B and other demons, they are quite effective against the mutant creatures below C in the spirit environment.


    This time, the battle to go to the goganda spirit realm to eliminate the emerging B and other demons is also an opportunity to test these new weapons.


    The abandoned airport was dusted by the take-off and landing of helicopters. The extraordinary people who got off the helicopter quickly approached the edge under the command of Xing Yue and Fei Jun, waiting for the landing of soldiers and heavy weapons.


    At the same time, they are also waiting for the command of attack.


    B and other demons exist for one day, which will pose a greater threat to mankind.


    It''s not the first time they hunt B and other demons.


    Before in the heiminger Federation, they had killed the B-class demon ice wolf.


    Although Xing Yue and Fei Jun were performing their tasks and were unable to go at that time, Zheng Guodong, the most extraordinary person at that time, completed a breakthrough at that time and personally killed the B and other demons that human beings once feared in the shortest time.


    This time, the state of Tang sent almost all the elite it could!


    The seven heavenly towers of the jiuzhong heavenly tower were all sent out, and they also brought nearly 100 extraordinary people such as C, and more than 300 people such as D!


    This time, they also sent heavy weapons regiments that shine brightly in several spiritual annihilation wars, not to mention heavy weapons such as howitzers and tanks loaded with the latest standard ammunition.


    Even without those ordinary soldiers and heavy weapons, those extraordinary people alone are enough to subdue this B-class demon, but the meaning above is obvious.


    This is a very important battle.


    The second spiritual rain broke out, and the mutant creatures raged.


    In the devastated city, the increasingly desperate human beings need a shot in the arm to cheer up!


    And the emergence of this B and other demons is undoubtedly the best opportunity for mankind!


    At the moment, not only the state of Tang, but also countries all over the world are paying attention to the battle of class B demons.


    If we win, then the whole mankind will cheer up again, regain confidence and become stronger and more united.


    If it fails


    Although there is almost no such situation, if it really comes to this point, these people don''t have to come back.


    After all, this time, there are too many things involved.


    Human beings are already very fragile.


    With the take-off and landing of heavy armed transport aircraft, soon there were a large number of people on this abandoned airport.


    There are not many people in the extraordinary team, and they add up to less than 500.


    As for the soldiers, nearly five thousand came this time!


    Then ten tanks, ten howitzers and dozens of other heavy weapons landed slowly.


    More than 400 extraordinary people stood upright and looked straight ahead, while the 5000 strong heavy weapons regiment was also neatly arranged and highly disciplined.


    Over them, several helicopters were shooting at low altitude. Although they could not be played synchronously, everything here was always watched by the whole world.


    Xing Yue stood in front of the crowd and looked 100 meters away. The five commanders in front of the heavy weapons regiment armed to the teeth looked at their companions again.


    "I believe I don''t have to say anything more." He took a deep breath and said, "this is not the first time we have faced mutant creatures."


    In front of the nine heavenly towers, everyone''s face was very serious.


    B and other demons.


    Even if there are B and other extraordinary people among them, they will not avoid casualties in the face of B and other demons.


    The reason is that although the value of Reiki concentration in the body is similar, it is not an order of magnitude at all.


    Mutant creatures, no matter what herbivores or carnivores they used to be, or insects, birds, reptiles, etc., will further expand their advantages after they become mutant creatures in this era of Reiki recovery.


    Needless to say, it has become much larger.


    Tusks, claws, venom, armor


    What they already have is far more powerful than human beings.


    The survival of the fittest in nature and the remaining species have various weapons to ensure that they can survive under the influence of human beings.


    After Reiki recovers, this powerful becomes more terrible.


    Even a C-class mutant hare, with its speed, bouncing power and sharp teeth, can easily kill dozens of people in an instant as long as it takes an attack posture!


    Nowadays, no one will think that one or several B-level supernatural people can kill a B-level demon.


    Although it is said that B and other supernatural beings and B and other demons directly fight against wire hard Gang, this has never happened.


    The most recent hunting battle of class B demons was the class B demons of the heiminger Federation. They were besieged by hundreds of class C super demons in their Jiuchong heavenly tower and trapped in the border. Finally, they finally killed them by the class B super Zheng Guodong.


    Now, the people gathered here are the top people in the whole jiuzhong Tianta.


    Two in class B, 97 in class C and 342 in class D.


    After the outbreak of Lingyu, all the elite that jiuzhong Tianta can bring out are these people.


    It can be said that compared with the previous B-class demon hunting war in heiminger, if these people are on, the ice soul giant wolf will not last so long.


    Moreover, there are many soldiers'' heavy weapons and the blessing of heavy weapons.


    Although it is said that heavy weapons are of no use at all, they are just beautiful.


    In order to achieve the most beautiful results, it is necessary to eliminate the B and other demons in the shortest time and make the battle more beautiful.


    "I won''t say much. With your ability and according to our original tactics, there should be no big problem to deal with this B-class demon." Xing Yue''s eyes swept through every jiuzhong tower.


    These people are his subordinates and his companions.


    Like him, they are the most important extraordinary people who live and die only to protect the safety of all the people.


    "This time, the only request I give you is not to die!"


    In front of the leader, the eyes of every jiuzhong Tianta man suddenly got wet.


    "People die, especially those of us who are extraordinary. There are too many opportunities to face death." Xing Yuedun said, "Reiki bursts, biological variation, and we will die at any time for various reasons."


    "But it''s not worth dying here." Xing Yue glanced at everyone''s face. "See those soldiers? What are they doing here? What are they doing?"


    They turned their heads and looked at the well-trained soldiers in the distance and the brand-new heavy weapons. Their eyes were full of doubts.


    Against B and other demons, these people, these weapons, have no effect.


    B and other demons can ignore almost all hot weapon attacks, as for ordinary people?


    The soldiers are lovely and respectable. They are all here to guard their ideals and stand here with the determination to sacrifice here.


    But they are not the opponents of B-class demons at all. Maybe they can''t even deal with some C-class demons.


    They came here before they were ordered to show the determination and momentum of ordinary people in this wave of Reiki recovery to everyone behind those cameras with a grand momentum.


    "To deal with demons of this level, only extraordinary people, of course, insist, and nuclear bombs." Xing Yue said and smiled.


    "But what''s more powerful than the nuclear bomb is that we can get the same results at the least cost."


    "But our price is death. No one wants to die, especially if it''s not clear."


    Xing Yue looked up at the sky: "Xue Yucheng is dead. The third day tower is so dead. After so long, our companions remember that his name is Xue Yucheng. He is our third day tower, our brother, our brother, and the silly little man with our common ideal."


    "What about our top? His death can''t even be spread, but as a secret, a top secret."


    At this time, everyone''s face turned red.


    "The outside world knows our nine sky tower. The first sky tower is me, the second is Feijun, the third is Xue Yucheng, the fourth is Luo Ming, the fifth is Zhao Shufei, the sixth is Li Wei, the seventh is Zheng Guodong, the eighth is Dong Wei, and the ninth is Cheng Yu."


    "But they don''t know that the tower is dead on the third day and crazy on the seventh day. They don''t know what we all know. They don''t know the deaths and injuries of us."


    Xing Yue looked at the soldiers: "everything about us will not be cared about, and everything about us will not be mentioned, and even our credit will be robbed. Finally, the cameras in the sky and the final shots are only the pictures of the soldiers standing on the corpse of the demon with guns and cheering, and the heavy weapons behind them."


    "Although those soldiers will also be confused and confused, why is it like this. But they can only do it, and they can only do it. Isn''t that what they, ordinary people, have always been like? What does the report of wanzhuhai spirit land write? Human victory. What is in the photo? Those soldiers who cheer hard. What about us? What about us? What about us?!"


    Xing Yue shook his head helplessly. He took a deep breath.


    "For our ideals and aspirations, we don''t have to pay attention to honor, money and rights. But the blood we shed in the spiritual realm and the lives we sacrifice are not worth money? One is dead and one is crazy. I can''t even say it. Xue Yucheng''s mother asked my son how he was and how he was... I held it to the end , her tongue was bitten by her teeth. I can only tell her that her son is a hero, the most powerful nine heavenly pagoda, and has protected many people... But what about others? Where is he?! Just for the sake of so-called face, can''t even people die? "


    The eyes of the people were moist again, and their clenched fists also made a cluck sound.


    "Ordinary people envy us and they are afraid of us. In their eyes, we humans with extraordinary power are more willing to treat us as aliens than the identity of ''Salvation'', and even think that we are the same dangerous creatures as those mutated creatures."


    "What are the extraordinary people like our jiuzhong heavenly pagoda?"


    Xing Yue shook his head: "I sincerely hope that ordinary people and extraordinary people can coexist harmoniously and fight back those mutant creatures that put us all on the verge of extinction."


    "But at present, it''s impossible. Let alone ordinary people, their current practice makes me feel that we are two hostile sides that should be tit for tat."


    Xing Yue sighed and looked at everyone.


    "Maybe, I''m not fit to be the first day tower, and I''m not fit to be the Ninth Heaven tower, just because I don''t want to be a dog! I just want to be as equal as those ordinary people! But... Such a thing is impossible. At least for now, it''s impossible."


    "I know that there are no relatives who are not ordinary people, and everyone has become extraordinary from ordinary people. We will always defend our ideals."


    "As dogs, what we can do now is to help our owners complete dangerous tasks. But as the boss of your dogs and your brothers, Xing Yue still has only one word."


    "In this battle, no one is allowed to die! If you die, you will die in vain! It''s better to live well until you see the mutant creatures completely defeated! As a dog, you should also have the backbone of a dog!"


    "Yes!!!" Nine heavenly towers, everyone roars!


    "Well, tomorrow morning, hunt B and other demons. You of the border group and special ability group have a heavy burden. Cover me and Feijun''s assault!"


    Xing Yue said, turning his back to the crowd.


    He knew he had said too much to say.


    But he knew he had to say.


    Recently, almost everyone can''t hold it in the jiuzhong Tianta.


    After all, the shackles around the neck are much heavier than in the past.


    For all that.


    The time is not yet ripe.


    Wait, wait

 Chapter 152

    Five in the morning.


    The sky gradually turned bright, and there was still a trace of coldness in late spring in the mountainous area.


    In order to ensure the combat effect to the greatest extent, we arrived at the nine sky towers and soldiers in the ruins of goganda city in the evening, and did not choose to go directly into the hinterland.


    The assault time is chosen in the early morning, which is the standard time to attack the spirit realm.


    At this time, all the mutant creatures in the spirit realm are in the stage of low activity frequency, which is convenient for them to advance quickly.


    Now, the extraordinary people and soldiers dare to rest in this spiritual environment at night, which is also the result of those extraordinary people in the border group who sacrificed their sleep and made it through the night.


    After all, so many people come to the spirit realm, and the mutant creatures outside can''t know it.


    Their keen sense of smell and sense of danger make them very interested in the ruins where many human beings gather.


    However, the extremely strong lanes enveloped the borders of the vast area, but rejected them.


    After this night''s rest, the supernatural and soldiers can also obtain the latest data from the Reiki concentration detection satellite to determine the approximate range of activities of B and other demons.


    Just a few minutes ago, the helicopter threw the track map of the place where the peak of spiritual power in the spiritual realm was the highest in more than ten hours, that is, the track depiction of the action track of demons such as B, to the jiuzhong Tianta and soldiers who had been waiting for a long time below.


    After receiving this information, Xing Yue on the side of jiuzhong Tianta and several commanders on the side of the soldiers were also quickly ready!


    "Line up!!"


    Nearly 500 nine heavy pagodas stand straight, and those soldiers are even more magnificent!


    "The brothers of the border group have worked hard. You can have a rest." Xing Yue looked at the companions of the boundary group, who were tired and piled up a lot of used up spirit stones, and gave orders.


    The nine heavenly pagodas of the border group stood up with their teeth clenched and untied the border.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of black liquids suddenly scattered in all directions around the border with Xing Yue as the center!


    Countless mutant creatures who were still roaring and roaring at the barrier were hit by these black liquid and fell to the ground in an instant!


    The rest of the people who haven''t responded are suddenly cut off by a storm!


    You know, the whole boundary has a radius of 500 meters!


    Just in the blink of an eye, these mutant creatures with no intelligence and only f or e will be destroyed!


    Fei Jun took back his knife, his face was cold, and he appeared in the team of jiuzhong Tianta in a moment in black.


    Xing Yue glanced at him and nodded his thanks.


    The soldiers have also assembled.


    As extraordinary people, they have to march in front of these soldiers.


    In order to minimize casualties.


    After all, they are more than soldiers.


    "The last activity position of B and other demons is in the direction of eleven o''clock, seventeen kilometers. Hurry!" Xing Yue suddenly roared.


    "Yes!!"


    The extraordinary people took the lead in setting out. It was Xing Yue and Fei Jun who took the lead!


    Around Xing Yue''s God, thousands of black liquids floated. From time to time, the ink dots would rush out and kill a mutant creature trying to rush over.


    And Feijun''s long sword suddenly appeared with his sudden disappearance. From time to time, it was pulled out of its scabbard and made a frightening sound.


    Two B-class extraordinary people take the lead, and the people behind feel relaxed.


    They used the fastest time to run through the huge tree forest, and the soldiers followed them.


    As for heavy weapons such as tanks and howitzers, they could not move forward after only driving more than 100 meters.


    This was expected by Xing Yue and other extraordinary people.


    Those things are really just decorations to make photos and videos better when defeating B and other creatures.


    However, as the alarm of the portable Reiki concentration meter on everyone''s wrist sounded, everyone slowed down again and released a signal bomb to remind the soldiers behind to keep up.


    "B and other demons have come to us. Pay attention! The enchantment group urges its aura and is always ready to release the enchantment!" Xing Yue knows that even if so many of them attack a B-class demon, they will certainly win, but caution is necessary in order to avoid death.


    The soldiers behind them also gradually followed. After communicating with Xing Yue, they also followed the extraordinary people.


    In this way, you can also enter the enchantment as soon as possible to avoid damage.


    Long


    However, before their allied forces had gone far, they suddenly heard a loud noise.


    Then, the tremor of the earth suddenly came!


    "Attention! It''s coming to us! The border group is ready!"


    Xing Yue''s voice just fell. With a loud sound of breaking the trunk, the tremor of the earth reached its limit at the same time!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!" Suddenly, the crowd heard a roar from the nearest place.


    Extremely harsh and thrilling!


    "Bound group!!"


    With a buzzing sound, dozens of border crossings instantly wrapped everyone!


    Boom!!!


    At the same time, a huge dark shadow hit these dozens of barriers with a bang, directly running through as many as ten floors!


    "Continue to reinforce the border group!!"


    More than ten border crossings appear again!


    "This is..." Xing Yue narrowed his eyes and looked at the huge shadow like a hill ahead.


    However, he could not see clearly in the dim light.


    At this time, the huge black shadow shook his head vigorously and retreated backward. The hissing and huge exhalation made everyone''s ears almost deaf!


    "Fire!"


    Under the command of Xing Yue, dozens of flames flashed, and the huge shadow also revealed its true face!


    At that time, a super giant boar nearly ten meters tall!


    But at this time, even its two scorched tusks are one meter thick and five meters long!


    Like a long sword, long brown hair covered the whole body, and the black extremely long hair on the back even extended to more than ten meters behind the tail.


    Everyone also saw that there were dark blue currents flashing across the tip of the fangs of B and other demons.


    "Gee, it''s tricky. It''s electric." Xing Yue just thought for a moment, and the B and other demons rushed over again!


    Another loud bang, more than ten layers of the border were destroyed again!


    The border group repaired it again!


    Feijun disappeared in an instant, and suddenly appeared near the demon''s eyes. The cold light flashed!


    Poop, thick blood flows out of the giant beast''s eyes!


    "You long threw the universe and broke it!"


    With Fei Jun''s roar, the two long guns behind him, like dragons, pierced deeply into the eyes of the great wild boar!


    Bang!!


    At this time, the B demon suddenly lowered his head and threw it, but a tusk stabbed Fei Jun at a strange angle!


    "Tut!" After Feijun used his ability to escape, he was also secretly surprised. Yu Guang left, but on this B-class demon, he seemed to lie prone to a strange dark shadow!


    "Lao Xing! On its head!" Fei Jun roared!

 Chapter 153

    There is no doubt that the shadow that can lie on the demon''s head makes people''s first reaction is an alien!


    The shining flare was launched into the sky, and everyone saw the real body of the dark shadow in an instant!


    "Strange beast?" Feijun draws the knife, and the cold light flashes!


    When!


    However, Feijun''s knife was directly installed on the huge horn of the roaring B demon who suddenly raised his head!


    "Xing Yue!"


    Fei Jun shouted, and then a black liquid rushed out like an arrow, straight through the head of the beast into a sieve!


    At the same time, the demon B suddenly roared again. Then, countless blue and purple lights, accompanied by their amazing howling, gradually spread from the two corners to the front of the head and became extremely huge!


    "Tut, please." Xing Yue''s heart didn''t know well, so he quickly commanded, "earth system and rock system, do a double barrier!"


    The blue and purple strange electric light touched the giant trees and plants nearby, and scorched and punctured them in an instant. For a time, the roar and crackle intersected, and the strong smell of scorching came continuously.


    "Get ready for defense! Support the border system!" Xing Yue didn''t expect that the thunder element owned by B and other demons was so tricky that there were even things mixed with other elements. Next, they had to defend like this before the other party''s attack.


    Compared with the previous time when they were only violently collided by exotic animals, the blue and purple thunder light emitted by the B demon in front of them is its real terrible strength!


    Everyone present knows that they can do nothing but defend at this time.


    It is not clear whether such a defense can resist this attack.


    Whether Xing Yue or Fei Jun, their ability can''t play a role in front of this giant wild boar completely wrapped by electric light.


    However, just then.


    Suddenly, Xing Yue, who had just made a layer of ink defense, found a white ring a few meters above the head of the B demon who was about to use the violent lightning strike.


    Then, one after another, the monsters directly hit the monsters'' heads, and the terrible thunder arc gradually narrowed at this time, and finally went out!


    Everyone didn''t react for a moment, and the B and other demons started the next round of collision again!


    However, its attack power at this time is not an order of magnitude compared with that just now.


    Xing Yue and Fei Jun looked at each other, while the others looked at each other.


    They all looked at the monster lying on top of the giant wild boar and controlling it, and suddenly understood something.


    "Border group, prepare to trap it when it hits!!"


    As soon as Xing Yue''s voice fell, the giant wild boar came and smashed more than a dozen layers of the border in an instant!


    However, the transcendents also released more layers of enchantments at the same time and completely wrapped them!


    "Next..." Xing Yue looked at Fei Jun, Dong Wei and Cheng Yu.


    Several people rushed out at the same time!


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, the huge body of B and other demons fell to the ground with the rising sun!


    More than a dozen strange animals on its head were thrown to the ground or crushed directly with falling to the ground.


    Xing Yue walked to the living beasts, and ink droplets easily penetrated the key of each head.


    At the moment, on the battlefield, the rolling smoke has gradually dispersed, and the task of crusading against B and other demons, which was originally considered to be extremely difficult, was completed in a very short time.


    And the pole to pole transformation on the battlefield is the emergence of strange animals.


    Monsters control demons such as B. the only attack of demons is collision.


    Without the control of exotic animals, the demons will become extremely terrible. They use their powerful and crazy thunder element ability to instantly suppress all extraordinary people and soldiers!


    Fortunately, those undecided monsters reappeared, and the attacks of B and other demons became mindless again.


    "Cheng Yu, I was on the coastline at that time..." Xing Yue frowned and kicked the dead animal''s body. It was a special type, the one who had plunged its tentacles deep into the head of B and other demons.


    "Xingtian tower, that''s right." Cheng Yu thought of the situation at that time, "those controlled demons such as B will only collide forward. When facing the border, they will only collide like this big wild boar, and there is no sign of releasing their own strength."


    Xing Yue nodded.


    The difference is that after the monsters above their heads were killed, the B demons in the sea returned to the sea. They did not struggle to use the violent thunder light like the wild boar demon who mastered the thunder element.


    "If we kill the beast at the beginning, maybe the B demon might leave?" Fei Jun was beside him and thought.


    Xing Yue did not answer.


    No one is sure about this kind of thing, no one knows.


    Although B and other demons have quite developed intelligence, no one can imagine what they think in their heads.


    According to human understanding, since the birth of mutant organisms, the mark of "destroying human" has been engraved in their genes.


    They have never had a strong strength. With the outbreak of Lingyu, they rush out of the spiritual environment with strong aura, constantly expanding their habitat. At the same time, they also tear up and devour the vast areas originally occupied by human beings!


    They don''t care what humans will do or whether they will attack them.


    They just sow the seeds of destruction, attack every human they see, destroy human civilization with tusks, sharp teeth and venom, and expand the area of foreign lands at the same time.


    However, the humans have not observed any record of B and other demons impacting the city during the two spiritual rain outbreaks.


    You know, when the spirit rain broke out, the B and other demons in the ocean did not impact the coastal city once.


    The huge tsunami caused by several B and other demons in the neon is now full of doubts, and it did not happen when the spirit rain broke out.


    Xing Yue thought of the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea and the class a demon king who was determined to exist at that time.


    Why did the mutant creatures with the degree of destruction not attack human cities and cause great disasters? Is it also because of this?


    In the battle just now.


    They didn''t find any abnormality at first, but after Fei Jun used the conventional battle to block the sight of the B-class demon, they found that the B-class demon was actually controlled by an alien.


    After that, Xing Yue didn''t think too much. In the face of the chaos joined by the beast, he didn''t hesitate to use ink drops to run through the beast''s head.


    But this has turned the war situation sharply.


    What if, at the beginning, Fei Jun discovered the existence of an alien before using conventional tactics and killed it?


    Just like Cheng Yu''s question, will b and other demons turn and leave directly?


    Xing Yue doesn''t know.


    No one here knows.


    They just know that after the alien reappeared, they killed the huge B and other demons like a hill.


    It was easy to kill.


    The previous violent thunder was like an illusion in this man''s heart.


    If it weren''t for the beast, they couldn''t beat it so quickly here.


    "Well, our task is finished, next..." Xing Yue suddenly heard the rumble in the air at this time.


    It was the roar of a heavy-duty helicopter.


    They all carry heavy weapons such as howitzers and tanks. They will put all the heavy weapons that can''t drive to this place one by one.


    Then, wait until those who are the protagonists in the lens, the soldiers stand on the spirits such as B, and the heavy weapons are separated around. They stand in the corner of the nine sky tower.


    A meaningful picture will be taken.


    "Really, that''s enough." Xing Yue closed his lips and looked at the soldiers who were also confused.


    At this time, they also looked at the extraordinary with that kind of eyes.

 Chapter 154

    "Oh, interesting."


    After Lin Ming realized this wonderful battle in his mind with his ability to rebuild the aura of all things after upgrading, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    After improving the ability of "rebuilding the aura of all things" to LV3, he can finally fully visualize all living and non living bodies within a thousand kilometers with him as the center.


    Moreover, there is the ability to realize "element power".


    For example, Lin Ming can visualize the size and shape of the flame in his mind when Zhuoyuan uses the ability of flame 900 kilometers away.


    When he immediately realized the competition between human beings more than 500 kilometers away and B and other demons, this ability soon came into use.


    However, this time, the battle between humans and B and other demons is too dramatic.


    Human beings'' supernatural beings and soldiers fought hand to hand with B and other demons, the extremely huge wild boar.


    Next, they opened the border to protect themselves. The next day, tafeijun''s short-range instantaneous movement and weapon enhancement ability also came first, destroying the eyes of B and other demons.


    Here, in fact, it is "normal".


    What happened next was not normal at all.


    The Feijun rushed out to kill the beast. As a result, the beast controlled the demon to block it. On the first day, Xing Yue shot and directly ended the beast.


    The beast returned to reason and found that he was blinded. Then he must fight to death.


    In the face of extremely powerful mine attribute attacks, those humans can only barely support defense.


    But at this time, the white halo appeared on the demon''s head again, and the war situation was reversed again.


    The extraordinary people are very smart. After they react very quickly, they kill the B-class demons that have little deterrent power first, and then kill the monsters that control the B-class demons.


    In this way, the crisis was easily solved.


    The battle was full of twists and turns.


    Without the participation of exotic animals, how long would the battle take? How to explain it? How many people died?


    Nobody knows.


    After all, the B demons of Lei attribute are actually quite difficult to deal with.


    Moreover, Lin Ming also found that the giant wild boar had some signs similar to the control of fire element.


    If human beings'' supernatural beings and soldiers, without the participation of exotic animals, fight normally with B and other demons


    There is no doubt that the end must be the death of B and other demons.


    However, the human side will never be like this, not even a person suffering from skin trauma. It is not impossible to kill hundreds of people, thousands of people, or even let a Tianta die.


    After all, Lin Ming had realized the thunder element attack tactics of the giant wild boar of B and other demons at that time. He found that as long as he hit the boundary built by humans, the outcome would be to stab the dozens of fragile things in an instant and cause a large number of casualties.


    And I''m afraid this is just the beginning.


    After his eyes were blinded, the wild boar, who was already extremely violent, would never let go of these people. It is impossible to say that he might die with them directly.


    Without the participation of exotic animals, these people would not be happy to take pictures on ghosts such as B.


    Exotic animals.


    What the hell is it?


    Alone, it is garbage. After controlling the spirits such as B, even the spirits such as B become garbage.


    What is the meaning of this thing?


    Help mankind regain the self-confidence of the former blue star?


    This time, it directly helped mankind defeat a B-class demon that they would never simply defeat.


    B and other demon''s pig teammates?


    Lin Ming can''t help but be speechless. The beast is ridiculous.


    However, in other words, if such a huge wild boar, with the attribute of thunder element and a huge and extremely violent demon such as B, stands in front of him as an enemy


    That''s almost a matter of seconds. Lin Ming can let him die.


    After the bamboo roots were tied up, the toxin exploded and sent away in a wave.


    Or the bamboo root entrance burst instantly.


    Or use subordinates'' ability to restrain their ability


    Don''t die too much.


    Now, as a class a demon king, Lin Ming feels that he can not only despise class B demons in the realm, but also have full strength.


    Lin Ming feels that as long as the other party appears within his attack range, the other party is basically dead.


    The once silver poison Tianlong was simply killed by himself who was a B at that time?


    Now, if this product appeared in front of him, it would not be as hard as it used to be. It would be a second kill.


    At this time, Lin Ming''s mind is simultaneously showing everything about the nine heavenly towers and the soldiers.


    Now, they have posed on the body of the dead B and other demons, and those fancy tank cannons have also entered the camera.


    They defeated the most powerful enemy in the shortest time.


    In the same way, we also got the greatest victory - great encouragement to human confidence, and showed other countries of blue star how powerful they are.


    Lin Ming feels that his spiritual realm is not so high.


    He just felt that human beings really like to pursue something that is meaningless at all.


    He didn''t understand and didn''t want to understand all kinds of meaning and symbolic things they thought.


    In this battle, the soldiers who did nothing stood in the center, while the extraordinary who did their best were pushed to the edge.


    The contradiction between ordinary people and extraordinary people.


    It has almost reached the level of tension.


    Although ordinary people don''t feel it, extraordinary people still bear it.


    But the outbreak, it is estimated that it only needs an opportunity.


    At that time, after Lin Ming raised his ability to rebuild the aura of all things to LV3, he also felt the speech of Xing Yue, the leader of the jiuzhong Tianta and the first Tianta.


    Xing Yue''s speech seemed to be from the bottom of his heart after a long time of suffocation.


    In Xing Yue''s eyes, these nine heavenly towers are just tools used. They are tool dogs driven by ordinary people who can''t even let the outside world know when they are crazy or dead.


    These subordinates of Xing Yue obviously think the same as him.


    Lin Ming knows exactly what human beings think of the extraordinary.


    Some ordinary high-level people in Rongcheng City do mind whether they are "extraordinary"


    The extraordinary is alien, a threat, an unknown.


    Their existence is as evil as the existence of mutated creatures.


    Lin Ming actually knows that these extraordinary people have deep grievances and feel extraordinary because of their own abilities.


    But they are also too extreme and emotional. They stubbornly believe that ordinary people think they are heterogeneous.


    But most ordinary people don''t think so, but they ignore these and only stare at those high-level people.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know why ordinary people think so.


    He just felt that if mankind went on like this, it might not be possible for the next spiritual rain to break out, and another war might break out first.


    At this time, the winners have taken photos and videos.


    Next, they will go out of the spiritual realm and return to the human controlled area by plane and helicopter.


    But before that, their task had obviously not been completed.


    Lin Ming sensed that Fei Jun had drawn out his long sword, easily cut the skin of the giant wild boar, and quickly confirmed the location of the soul pill.


    Next, several ordinary soldiers looked for the soul pill of B and other demons in the sea of blood and wanted to put it into a square metal box.


    Lin Ming wants to know where human beings want to put this thing and where to use it.


    He''s been watching.


    However, he suddenly felt that dozens of white rings suddenly appeared from the vicinity of the spirit pill, and countless strange animals were immediately drilled out of it!


    Humans have no response at all!


    One of the animals found the soul pill.


    And swallow it in one mouthful!

 Chapter 155

    "What, what!!"


    Xing Yue and Fei Jun saw one of the ordinary beasts, opened their mouths and stuffed the spirit pill into it, and immediately reacted.


    "One sword frosts fourteen states!" While Fei Jun roared, a white sword light drew a whole circle and directly cut dozens of strange animals in half!


    However, when his blade and Xing Yue''s ink drops hit the beast who swallowed the soul pill almost at the same time, his face changed greatly!


    When!


    A loud noise came, Fei Jun felt a numbness in the tiger''s mouth, and the pain of tearing came in an instant!


    "Everyone join together!! border group!" Xing Yue immediately gave instructions.


    At the same time, the nine heavenly pagodas who responded immediately gathered their own aura and built more than a dozen layers of boundaries in a very short time!


    In front of them, the beast that swallowed the soul pill suddenly changed from translucent to white, from white to green and orange, and finally became a crimson beast!


    The beast grew in the wind, expanded dozens of times in almost a second, and grew into a monster nearly forty or fifty meters tall, bigger than the giant wild boar!


    The change continues.


    The monster''s body began to elongate further, and those tentacles were gradually expanding and increasing.


    Then, it crawled on the ground, and the huge mouth like an abyss was extremely large at this time. Countless sharp teeth were randomly inlaid in the blood red mouth.


    A small black ball wrapped in thunder gradually floated out of its mouth. There was a strange black air flow. Over time, the small black ball gradually changed from a few centimeters in diameter to half a meter in a very short time!


    Xing Yue knows that something bad has happened.


    "Ink border! Triple!!" While he roared, three layers of mist like dark things suddenly appeared in more than ten layers of boundaries. After wrapping everyone at the same time, they formed a hard protective shell!


    "Dong Wei and Cheng Yu! Don''t be so silly. Use your ability to see if you can cause damage!"


    Dong Wei''s ability is to emit sound waves, while Cheng Yu''s ability is to compress air to form air bombs. These two abilities belong to the special ability after air deformation and qualitative change. They can play a miraculous effect in the face of some special enemies!


    "Yes!!"


    Both of them have the ability to operate at the same time!


    "Sonic cannon!"


    "Air bomb!"


    Dozens of almost transparent air bombs rushed into the huge mouth of the beast!


    However, after they hit the beast, they didn''t show any effect, just like a fly hitting an elephant.


    "Others, elemental attack!!"


    As soon as Xing Yue''s voice fell, the combined offensive formed by dozens of various elements also rushed to the strange beast at the same time!


    But it''s just a small push.


    Xing Yue watched the black lightning ball gradually become more huge and anxious!


    It''s too late to find a way to kill this strange beast, and it''s impossible to find a breakthrough that can shield this beast from ordinary attacks and element attribute attacks.


    They must first carry the blow of the strange beast''s black lightning ball!


    At this time, the beast suddenly lowered its huge head and aimed the direction of the huge mouth at the noisy humans around it.


    Even if they have more than ten layers of border, the beast seems to be able to break it down in an instant!


    Xing Yue looked at the other party and pointed the muzzle at his own side. He anxiously looked for a way to break the game. At a glance, he saw Zhao Shufei around him. Suddenly, his spirit flashed!


    "Xiao Zhao! Your ability, make an angle under the sole of the beast''s foot! Use your fastest speed!"


    "Yes!" The pale Zhao Shufei immediately understood Xing Yue''s meaning and urged his ability again!


    At the same time, the black ball wrapped with thunder light has grown to a diameter of nearly three meters, and the beast has opened its huge mouth to the limit!


    Boom


    A roar, the land under the strange beast''s tentacles suddenly rose, which also affected its instantaneous balance!


    Zizi


    The black ball grew to the limit, but it was fired at the moment when it lost its balance!


    Boom!!!


    With a terrible noise and dazzling white light, the whole area was completely shrouded!!


    Dozens of seconds later.


    The white light gradually dissipated.


    More than ten minutes later, Fei Jun drilled out of the soil and looked around.


    The smell of burning filled my nostrils.


    Dead and wounded everywhere.


    Nine heavenly towers, soldiers


    Even those tanks, howitzers and helicopters that were flying in midair not long ago have become scrap iron.


    An inexplicable sense of fear instantly wrapped Feijun''s body and mind!


    "Lao, Lao Xing! Da, everyone!! well... The beast, where did the beast... Go?!"


    Fei Jun knelt down and found in despair that the trace of the beast had disappeared!


    ¡­¡­


    Five hundred kilometers from here.


    Lin Ming has made all the preparations.


    The beast has rushed over at the fastest speed.


    This was entirely within his expectation.


    It would be strange if the beast who swallowed the spirit pill didn''t come straight to him.


    After all, it seems that their goal from the beginning is him.


    Specifically, it is the "heart of Chiling" on him.


    Lin Ming infers that the heart of Chiling should exist like the soul pill in a mutated organism, and its function should be exactly the same as that of the soul pill!


    The beast knows exactly what spirit pill is.


    But they did not directly choose to obtain it from the spirits such as B. instead, they waited until the spirits such as B died before taking the opportunity to win the fruits of victory and swallow them into a huge monster.


    Lin Ming did not quite understand this.


    But after a little thought, Lin Ming immediately understood.


    And it will overturn his previous inference again.


    In fact, to put it simply, those monsters have no strength to kill B and other demons.


    The reason why they controlled those B-level demons and attacked the coast may not be that they wanted to travel a long way to let those B-level demons talk to him directly.


    But want human beings to kill those B demons, get their soul pill, become more terrible monsters, and then go straight to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain!


    Isn''t that what happened this time?


    At the beginning, it was quite confusing. Why did you have to control the extremely destructive B and other demons, turn them into collision waste, and then be simply killed by the supernatural.


    Now think about it, that''s the strategy of the beasts at the beginning.


    Use the extraordinary people, and then wait until they take out the soul pill, and then directly reap the benefits, and become a monster with the same strength as now.


    Think of that strange beast taking advantage of the chaos caused by the outbreak of Lingyu to control the crossing of the mountain and rush towards him. It should be a similar idea.


    Sure enough, these strange animals have new tricks every time.


    He could even spit out a powerful black element bomb, which was beyond his expectation.


    But


    It''s not enough.


    Facing the giant beast that is about to enter the attack circle, Lin Ming knows exactly where the weakness of the goods lies.


    In one hour, the cargo washed more than 300 kilometers, which is almost comparable to the plane on the human side.


    Lin Ming also prepared the bamboo roots in that direction.


    In addition, I was distracted to look at the giant bear full moon under me.


    This product has become addicted to the bamboo that Pangda stuffed into his mouth. He kept moving some from a distance to let Pangda put it in his mouth and chew it.


    Not far away, giant river shrimps and giant beetles are chasing the satin color of fish and playing in the lake


    It''s peaceful.


    The wind is blowing!


    The beast swept by the strong wind rushed into less than 100 kilometers away from Lin Ming, but was wrapped in a huge bamboo net in an instant!


    It struggled violently, but found that it could not break free, so it opened its huge mouth and released a black energy ball wrapped with thunder in that direction!


    However, hundreds of thousands of fine roots also grew in the huge net, wrapped the black energy ball directly, and stuffed it back into the mouth and abdomen of the beast!


    Then, those roots expanded hundreds of times, thousands of times in a moment!


    Like a balloon blown to the extreme, the beast expands hundreds of times!


    On a very hidden part of its head, it was gently pierced by a thinner bamboo root.


    Then it made a very dull sound and turned into a broken body.


    Lin Ming also restored the bamboo root to its original state again, looked under him again, and teased the two small hyenas running over with soft bamboo branches.


    A mere beast.


    So terrible!


    However, what''s the point?!

 Chapter 156

    In the vast forest sea.


    The huge smoke and dust just lifted up gradually faded and disappeared with the passage of time.


    The nearby trees were staggering, but with the binding and dragging of black roots, they were righted again, and even those uprooted by the strong wind were restored to their original state.


    After those roots had done everything, they grabbed and collected the body fragments of thousands of strange animals scattered nearby.


    The ability to rebuild the aura of all things locked all the corpse fragments of the strange beast transformed into a giant monster, so Lin Ming''s roots soon collected all the corpse fragments.


    The human side, after the tragic defeat of this battle, will certainly frantically look for the culprit who killed and injured them.


    But after Lin Ming has handled his crime scene, it is impossible for humans to find this guy who has no aura concentration at all.


    Unless, the aura concentration measurement satellite flying in the sky can capture a picture of the battle that happened at that moment in the thick fog.


    It''s almost impossible.


    When Lin Ming rushed the monster within a hundred kilometers of him, he had completely shrouded the vast area with thick fog.


    Then he used thousands of bamboo roots to defend the black energy ball with great power he wanted to release, completely wrapped it and sent it into the mouth of the beast.


    After that, the bamboo roots expanded hundreds and thousands of times in a very short time, and easily propped up a giant ball from the huge beast itself.


    However, because it has the double boundary of invalid ordinary attack and invalid element power, even under such a situation, it is still not killed by Lin Ming''s attack.


    It was not until Lin Ming pulled out the plug on his body, a special beast hidden deep in the corner of his head, that the super monster, which can inflict serious damage on the extraordinary and soldiers with one blow, died after the final blow.


    For Lin Ming, who has already realized everything and knows exactly what the beast has done, doing this kind of thing is simply too simple.


    However, the series of movements before and after the strange beast is really enough, which can be said to be some exquisite.


    First, control the B and other demons they can''t kill.


    Then came the supernatural and soldiers who crusaded against B and other demons.


    With their hands, after killing B and other demons, they took the opportunity to steal the spirit pill, swallow it, become a super beast, and then gallop in the direction of Lin Ming''s mutated bamboo.


    If humans had killed those B-class demons in the coastal zone, this scene would definitely be staged in advance at that time.


    After collecting all the fragments of the dead animals, Lin Ming gathered them together with bamboo roots and sent them to the huge pit he had already been in nearby underground.


    Then, with the ability of "empathy imitation", he learned the lightning storm from the giant wolf Lei Ji, which was released violently in the pit of underground space, and soon fragmented those bodies into ashes.


    Of course, this did not cause the slightest amount of smoke. One of Lin Ming''s creeds is to do well enough in this regard.


    He was sure that man would never know where the powerful beast was.


    After cutting off the thoughts about animals and humans, Lin Ming looks at his subordinates again.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo twigs gently caress the shadow and Shengbai of two small hyenas.


    This is his favorite subordinate recently.


    Although he was just born a short time ago and his level was very low, Lin Ming was quite satisfied with both his potential and his intelligence.


    Their element attributes are also more rare, one is dark and the other is light.


    The dark attribute can make the little guy''s shadow easily create an ink like boundary, and can also transform the boundary into a sharp weapon.


    This is very similar to Xing Yue, the first day tower of the nine sky tower, except that Xing Yue uses ink and Reiki to turn it into an excellent means of attack and defense.


    However, the level of the little hyena''s shadow is still too low, and the use method and effect of spiritual power are still quite poor.


    Specifically, its level of seven is not enough to support its ability to use this relatively terrible element in a wide range and extreme.


    Lin Ming used the ability of "empathy imitation" to use the ability of shadow for himself.


    Then, the shadow blood blade of the dark element he made struck a huge tree, and a strange phenomenon occurred.


    The giant tree was not cut down, nor did it make a loud noise, but disappeared in front of him after a black crack was created.


    Lin Ming wants to use the reconstruction of the aura of all things to feel the breath of the huge tree, but he finds that he can''t feel it anyway.


    After repeating the experiment, Lin Ming felt the horror of the dark attribute again.


    Killing is invisible.


    As long as you hit something, it will twist something instantly, squeeze it into the terrible crack, and then completely disappear.


    If defined, Lin Ming will definitely define it as the most dangerous of all elements.


    He also kept an eye on the shadow of the hyena and told Bai Qi to take good care of it.


    If something happens, it''s hard to end.


    The light attribute of the little hyena holy white is much safer than the ability of shadow.


    Light element control.


    However, different from their mother Bai Qi''s defense and border system, Shengbai''s light element is obviously more aggressive.


    Lin Ming saw more than once that Shengbai transformed these light elements into hundreds of light spots, and then easily penetrated the trunk of a giant tree several meters in diameter.


    Its ability, both heat and penetration, is quite powerful. If you put those light spots together


    I''m afraid Lin Ming will see a huge hole in the trunk.


    Lin Ming didn''t use "empathy imitation" to borrow Shengbai''s ability, but was in the wait-and-see stage for the time being.


    Since he acquired the ability of some bugs, Lin Ming did not indulge all his energy in it, although he could do it.


    He only tested a few elements that he cared about, and did not go through all the elements.


    But Lin Ming still has a special liking for the flame element.


    Fire can be said to be his only weakness at present, isn''t it?


    Plants are afraid of fire, especially bamboo, a highly lignified gramineous plant.


    Since he empathized and imitated the element of fire in Shaoyuan, Lin Ming has always been concerned about the ability of this element.


    If he can master it skillfully, he will not be subject at all even in the face of opponents who can use the element of fire.


    However, now his ability to control the fire element can only prevent the hot things from completely igniting the bamboo sticks stretched out by himself for experiments.


    It seems that Lin Ming really has a long way to go in this regard.

 Chapter 157

    Boom, boom


    Helicopters, like dark clouds, rose from the southeast and sped away to the northwest.


    They were accompanied by several armed transport aircraft.


    Their flying speed is the fastest one Lin Ming has ever seen.


    These machines were the ones that sent the extraordinary and soldiers to the spiritual realm 500 kilometers away.


    After that, he set out again to meet those who should have "triumphed".


    However, with the beast who swallowed the demon spirit pill such as B, everything changed.


    The whole is a set under a strange animal. They use human beings to make this set well, then turn it into a giant strange animal, and then run to Lin Ming.


    Of course, the human side is still in the dark.


    Some of them will not even have the qualification to know the truth in the future.


    The power of the black energy ball wrapped with thunder light used by the beast is no joke to humans.


    Although Xing Yue used his subordinates'' ability to raise the earth''s surface at the last minute, which deflected the attack of the giant beast.


    But the black energy ball can easily penetrate more than ten layers of solid boundaries of humans and three layers of ink boundaries made by Xing Yue!


    And this blow, also let the human side, suffered a painful price.


    Lin Ming''s ability to rebuild the aura of all things, he felt that the 5000 soldiers had nearly 1000 casualties under the impact of this black energy ball.


    On the other side of the jiuzhong Tianta, those of class D are basically destroyed, and only half of those of class C are alive.


    The two extraordinary people of class B, Xing Yue and Fei Jun, one unconscious and the other slightly injured.


    As for the so-called heavy weapons, they are directly and completely scrapped and completely turned into ridiculous garbage, just like their original function.


    At the beginning, when those humans defeated B and other demons, they didn''t have half a person''s skin scratch at all. It can be said that they won a complete victory.


    But under the tricks of strange animals, human beings can be described as a complete failure.


    Even without a chance to fight back, he was killed by the black energy ball.


    Of course, they don''t know where the beast went, whether it was life or death.


    Different from the mutant creatures with aura concentration, the alien has no aura at all. Before, it only became a giant monster after swallowing some bodies of a B-class Superman.


    But there was no progress in strength. There was an empty shelf. In a few minutes, they were suddenly killed by those extraordinary people and soldiers.


    Therefore, every time a strange animal comes and goes, human beings are aware of it later.


    Every time, they face these things passively, which are full of mysteries.


    Exotic animals.


    This disgusting looking thing that can be drilled out of the white halo makes Lin Ming''s feelings for him quite complicated.


    Every time they appear, the purpose is actually the same.


    That is the "heart of Chiling" in yourself.


    Each time, the strange animals are covered up, using a large number of mystery operations, one stick in the East and one stick in the west, one will make a wave of strange animals, one will make a B-class demon control.


    Neither man nor he can understand it at all.


    But this time, the monsters finally exposed their ultimate purpose and various contradictory explanations,


    Are they terrible?


    Not terrible.


    Weak attack and defense, distinct characteristics that are easy to be targeted, in short, it is a pile of garbage.


    Are they terrible.


    Terrible.


    They can use many methods, use all kinds of strange operations, and even use mutant creatures and humans. When the time is ripe, they pick up the human target - Soul pill. After swallowing it, they evolve into a violent monster with great attack power, destructive power and high speed!


    For human beings, without exposing their weaknesses, they basically have no weaknesses.


    No matter the element or ordinary attack, you can''t do anything with him.


    In the face of this monster, human beings who originally despised strange animals were also severely punished.


    But even so, after the monster swallowed the spirit pill of B and other demons, it became a violent giant monster.


    The gap between it and its own strength is too big.


    Although an alien cannot be perceived, it even has no aura concentration at all.


    But in Lin Ming''s opinion, the strength of the monster that attacked him should be higher than that of B and other demons.


    Attack power, defense and speed are all above B and other demons.


    But it is far from being able to reach the spirit of class A, that is, his strength at this level.


    The evidence is that it took him only a few seconds to let this thing touch himself, and it immediately turned into body fragments.


    The beast is a difficult opponent.


    Or, it''s an annoying opponent.


    Looking at the helicopters and armed transport planes that have become a group of black spots in the northwest, Lin Ming guesses what the human beings will do in the future.


    They were completely defeated.


    All things are understood, concerned and used by those strange animals.


    He became a tool man of an alien beast. After taking out the spirit pill, he was immediately abandoned.


    To tell the truth, the root cause lies in human greed.


    What if they don''t take out the soul pill?


    According to Lin Ming''s understanding, human beings know very well what monsters human beings will become after absorbing those soul pills.


    At that time, Zhai Yu also ushered in the price of mushroom cloud with his own life, telling human beings the horror of those monsters.


    At that time, the spirit pill used by Zhai Yu was the spirit pill of demons who had not risen from D to C.


    With only that level of soul pill, human beings can become monsters and have the terrorist strength of B and other demons in a very short time!


    Although this strength will decline rapidly over time, there is no doubt that the effect is very significant.


    But now, when human strength can be enough to defeat B and other demons, their ambition has also become more expanded.


    The jiuzhong heavenly pagoda is an extraordinary organization born from the corpse of the extraordinary Association, and directly belongs to the state of Tang.


    This is different from the private owned transcendent Association in the past. Their purpose is more pure and stronger.


    It inherits the creed of the extraordinary Association - to protect the safety of all people with one person as its core action.


    The extraordinary people in the jiuzhong heavenly tower have stronger strength and are under the command of the state of Tang. They cooperate with ordinary soldiers to deal with mutant creatures.


    On the surface, the original strong opposition and contradiction between ordinary people and extraordinary people have become nothing after the collapse of the association of extraordinary people.


    But in fact, this contradiction has not been lost from the beginning to now.


    Lin Ming knows this very well.


    Last time, the jiuzhong heavenly pagodas killed the spirits of class B in the heiminger Federation, but soon, the spirit pills of class B spirits were recovered by ordinary people.


    According to Lin Ming''s perception of Rongcheng City, the extraordinary people seem to have no idea where that thing went.


    This time it was the same. Ordinary people didn''t care about those nine heavy heavenly towers. They directly wanted to pack the soul pill in a metal box, so they were taken advantage of by the originally weak beasts.


    The strange beast, as if it was clear that those people would do that, stood there early and swallowed the soul pill in an instant by using the power of the mysterious white halo.


    When these nine heavenly towers wake up, I''m afraid they will have a deeper understanding of themselves as "dogs".


    The breeze blew, and countless bamboo leaves on Lin Ming''s body rattled.


    As the only A-class demon king in the world.


    Lin Ming suddenly sighed.


    The human era may come to an end in the near future, in the increasingly fierce opposition between ordinary people and extraordinary people.


    And he may also lose this difficult opponent at the beginning.

 Chapter 158

    A few days later.


    Xing Yue is still unconscious.


    Fei Jun, who had removed the plaster from his right arm, had to take over the responsibility of leading the jiuzhong Tianta.


    It was the man who gave the order.


    At the moment, behind the desk in front of Fei Jun in black, the man was like every time Fei Jun had seen, with a faint smile on his face.


    Fei Jun knew exactly what the man was going to say.


    This time, they can be described as a "humiliating defeat".


    The members of jiuzhong Tianta sent out are all "elites".


    All the seven heavenly towers were sent out, and 92 C-level extraordinary people and 342 d-level extraordinary people were brought at the same time.


    However, only six heavenly towers came back, and 41 C-class and 270 D-class extraordinary people died.


    Even Li Wei of the sixth day tower died of serious injury.


    As the first day tower, Xing Yue suffered a heavy injury to his head and has been in a coma until now.


    It can be said that jiuzhong Tianta suffered fatal personnel losses this time!


    As for those ordinary soldiers, more than 1000 people died this time, and most of them were injured to varying degrees.


    The battle of B and other demons, which attracted much attention and was watched by the whole world, achieved a humiliating failure in the face of such casualties.


    Now, Xing Yue was in a coma, and Fei Jun took his place. He was immediately called to the man.


    At this time, in such a large office, there was only a slight sound from the rotation of the hour hand, minute hand and second hand of the floor clock.


    Sweat spread over the towering forehead.


    Before that, Xing Yue made various reports on the jiuzhong Tianta with that man alone.


    As a deputy, his chances of seeing that man are very few.


    Let alone, at this time, in the form of face-to-face, talk with that person here alone.


    That man hasn''t said a word since he kicked everyone out ten minutes ago.


    Even the teacup in front of me was never raised.


    He just stared at Fei Jun''s face and sat half back behind his desk.


    Keep an eye on, keep an eye on.


    Fei Jun felt that his eyes had a golden weight, like a mountain on his body.


    His sweat began to drip on the ground along his forehead and face.


    One or two drops.


    "You..."


    I don''t know how long I waited, the man finally made a noise.


    Fei Jun grabbed a straw like a drowning man and looked up in an instant: "yes!"


    "Well done."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Feijun thought he had heard something wrong.


    He looked at the man''s face and found the faint smile on it.


    "I have checked your report many times." The man continued, his voice low and steady, "you did quite well before those strange animals suddenly appeared and swallowed the soul pill."


    "Yes!" Fei Jun didn''t know why the man didn''t get angry or announce some punishment documents for their jiuzhong Tianta.


    At this time, they say they are doing well?


    Why on earth?


    You know, this time, they not only suffered heavy casualties, but also completely lost the significance of this time, and even should have an extremely negative impact.


    The battle of human confidence after the outbreak of Lingyu lost, then


    "This time, you have achieved brilliant results, showing the attitude of human beings in the face of mutated organisms and the self-confidence of human beings in the face of mutated organisms. At the same time, you have encouraged human beings all over the world. After the outbreak of Lingyu, the significance of the victory of this battle is very deep and far. You have done a good job."


    The man said slowly.


    But there were more and more questions in Feijun''s heart.


    "Yes." He answered.


    "This victory is destined to be written in the battle history of mankind''s heroic struggle in the face of mutant creatures, which is of great positive significance."


    "Yes."


    "As for the strange animals, this is a development that no one has thought of, and the serious losses caused by it are what none of us want to see." The man said, picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    "Yes."


    "As for the beast, it suddenly disappeared after attacking you. Did you make this report?" The man took a pile of information and asked softly.


    "Yes. At that time, only I got up, but I found that the beast had disappeared long ago, and the direction it fled was..."


    "It''s almost a straight line in the southeast. However, it disappeared less than 160 kilometers from Rongcheng City." The man looked at the information in front of him and said.


    Later, the helicopter that went to rescue the extraordinary and soldiers photographed it almost in a straight line, leaving a very straight path, but it stopped abruptly when it reached that place.


    "Where the hell did it go?" Fei Jun couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. But for so many days, this monster didn''t attack any of our cities, nor did it go anywhere in the world and do the same thing. It just disappeared like air." The man took a sip of tea and said softly, "next, Feijun, you have a lot to do."


    "Yes!" Fei Jun stood straight.


    "Now the jiuzhong heavenly pagoda has been seriously damaged, Xing Yue is also in a coma, and the strange animals are missing. The fear of mutant creatures that used to be a threat has not been relieved. As for the whole Tang state and the whole world, they have not recovered from the pain of the last Lingyu outbreak."


    "Yes!"


    "Your victory of the Ninth Heaven tower over the demons such as B is a shot in the arm for all mankind at present. There is no doubt that it is of great significance. After that, you have to replace Xing Yue to attend quite a few meetings and relevant press conferences. In addition, you have to start to prepare the whole Ninth Heaven tower. Absorb more and more energetic new forces!"


    "Yes!" Fei Jun knew that the burden on his shoulder would be heavy.


    But what he didn''t expect was that what he had to do was to prepare the whole nine sky tower and absorb the new forces.


    Where did the new force come from?


    Looking at his puzzled eyes, the man smiled gently: "have you ever been to this place?"


    "Transcendent... Research center?" Feijun had never heard of such an organization, but when was the organization named after it established?


    "Yes, after the jiuzhong Tianta sacrificed many soldiers for various reasons, we also considered the reserve forces, so we have such a special organization to absorb and cultivate the seedlings of extraordinary people from various places. Now, after the outbreak of Lingyu and this tragedy, the jiuzhong Tianta urgently needs to supplement fresh blood. Isn''t it? "


    The man said and looked up at Fei Jun.


    Fei Jun nodded: "it''s true. The number of extraordinary people we have is too small, but..."


    "Then, in the afternoon, someone will take you to the transcendent research center. Then you will listen to the instructions. That''s all for today, Feijun. Next, the jiuzhong Tianta depends on you."


    "Yes!" Fei Jun bowed down. He turned and left with a lot of questions and more complex feelings such as worry and hope about the jiuzhong Tianta.


    However, as usual, Fei Jun, who came to the central hospital where Xing Yue was located, unexpectedly found that Xing Yue had disappeared.

 Chapter 159

    The wind howled and the rain poured down.


    Under the gloomy sky like the night, the spirit state of Qifeng mountain is also shaking in the wind and rain.


    Located in the center of the canyon, the surging river gradually submerged both banks, and even turned the distant hillside into its sphere of influence.


    It will involve extremely huge trees, even large and small mutant creatures that can''t escape, and destroy everything!,


    However, although it is so fierce, it can not threaten the blood red giant bamboo that is almost close at hand.


    Even, its river course is constantly forced to change by the huge bamboo cutting and transporting huge mountains and stones through bamboo roots!


    The rainstorm came suddenly and died quietly a day later.


    Lin Ming shakes thousands of raindrops on his body, which makes another abnormal rainstorm come under him.


    The subordinates were not affected by this. Most of them rested in the underground space made by Lin Ming, as if everything outside had nothing to do with them.


    At this time, it was late at night.


    Lin Ming never let go of the ability to rebuild the aura of all things for a moment. He monitored everything within a 1000 kilometer radius around him all day.


    One thousand kilometers, which covers almost half the area of the Tang state.


    In this wide area, there are nearly 100 large cities in the state of Tang.


    Hundreds of millions of people live in these large cities.


    In this wide area, there are unimaginable spiritual realm, mutated creatures in spiritual realm, mountains and rivers, etc.


    At the moment, they are all in Lin Ming''s mind, one by one according to the prototype.


    When the ability to reconstruct the aura field of all things was suddenly increased from the 100 km sensing range of LV1 to LV3, Lin Ming had a very short "overload" phenomenon.


    This so-called "overload" means that at the moment of using the ability, the intelligence information that embodied all the 1000 kilometers in his mind was too huge, which led to his consciousness breaking for a while.


    At this moment, according to Lin Ming''s understanding, it was more than ten minutes. After all, before using the ability, the helicopters and armed transport planes loaded with extraordinary people and soldiers flew past were about 70 or 80 kilometers away from him, but after that, they only walked less than 100 kilometers.


    However, Lin Ming is also surprised that he can adapt quickly in a very short time and quickly use this ability.


    Successfully synchronized the battle between human beings and B and other demons controlled by alien animals in my mind.


    However, Lin Ming still feels that his ability to "rebuild the aura of all things" is still in the stage of incomplete cognition.


    He once tried to perceive everything in Rongcheng City alone without materializing it elsewhere, and found that this kind of thing was quite easy.


    He also tried to perceive several C and other demons in a spiritual environment more than 800 kilometers away from him, while ignoring other mutant creatures. It was found that this was also easy to do.


    Therefore, while embodying everything in his mind, he shielded some things that did not need to be perceived at all and that did not need to be cared about at all, such as mountains and peaks, giant trees and rocks, as well as the breath of the vast majority of ordinary people on the human side who did not know the important information at all.


    Lin Ming keeps repeating this work every day.


    Unnecessary, redundant and useless intelligence was gradually stripped away by him, leaving only those important mutant creatures above C, high-level and extraordinary people on the human side and relevant persons of various important departments.


    The workload is huge and boring, but Lin Ming enjoys it.


    In particular, the process of slowly excluding humans with hundreds of millions of people and those who have nothing to do with them and marking key figures is really like peeling a cocoon, gradually making everything clearer.


    Because of this, he quickly mastered a lot of information.


    More than ten days have passed since the last incident, and there seems to be a lot of movement on the human side.


    After all, as the main force of crusading against mutant creatures, the jiuzhong Tianta almost threw all its elite into the spirit realm this time.


    The backbone of the heavily damaged Jiuchong Tianta disappeared in large numbers, which also made the defense of the Tang state against mutant creatures completely passive.


    In particular, it is said that Xing Yue, the strongest of the jiuzhong Tianta, who once killed all the mutant creatures in several spiritual environments near Shangjing, suffered a heavy blow to his head and was unconscious after the battle, which made the jiuzhong Tianta team worse.


    Now the heavy task of jiuzhong Tianta is on the Feijun tower the next day.


    The upper class of the Tang Dynasty also injected a large number of reserve supernatural forces of a "supernatural research center" that seemed to have been prepared for a long time into the seriously damaged jiuzhong heavenly tower.


    Coincidentally, Xing Yue also disappeared at the same time.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know where he went, but at least it''s not within his perception.


    After all, all the extraordinary people in this range have nowhere to hide from him.


    However, at this time, Lin Ming''s perception is still too far away from Shangjing, the center of the Tang state. He can''t get more information about the upper class people there.


    Therefore, the information he can get at present is only so.


    But one conclusion he can draw is that it seems that the contradiction between the extraordinary and ordinary people in the Tang Dynasty has become less acute because of the current state of the jiuzhong Tianta.


    Xing Yue, who has always called himself a "dog", incited the disappearance of other jiuzhong Tianta, and most of the backbone of jiuzhong Tianta died, injecting a large number of obedient trained extraordinary people into jiuzhong Tianta


    Lin Ming always feels that the progress of all this seems to have come too smoothly, right?


    In other words, all the actions before and after this, as if those ordinary people had expected, and smoothly did everything they wanted to do.


    It has greatly weakened the power of the already rebellious jiuzhong Tianta, and people who completely obey their orders have been placed in the jiuzhong Tianta,


    Among them, the animals that play a decisive role are those that should have nothing to do with humans.


    Lin Ming, as the insider, spectator and even participant of all this, can not help but deeply doubt whether this strange beast full of mysteries will be related to ordinary humans.


    However, Lin Ming still doesn''t know whether the strange animals that appear inexplicably or even have no rules are made by humans.


    After all, like those white rings that summon a large number of exotic animals, it is simply unexplainable.


    Even let Lin Ming have a feeling.


    Is it from another plane?


    This is the most likely conjecture at present.


    But he doesn''t have any evidence.


    But


    Just when Lin Ming fell into this long and complex thinking, he suddenly received the consciousness of the red shadows who went out to look for food!


    "Master, the beast is coming, from the air!"

 Chapter 160

    From... Strange animals in the air?


    After Lin Ming communicated with chiying, he couldn''t help feeling suspicious.


    Why did the beast come again? And this time it came from the air?


    This seems completely different from before.


    The previous beasts, whether ordinary, special, small or big, kept marching towards him on land.


    This time, they came from the air. They are really persistent.


    Although he felt that the weak and garbage monster was too annoying, Lin Ming quickly felt the direction.


    In the air more than 130 kilometers away, he immediately showed an army of nearly 10000 flying animals!


    A strange animal flying in the air


    After Lin Ming showed all the animals, he found that the shapes of these new types of animals seemed completely different from the previous ordinary, special and giant.


    If you have to describe them, they look like huge white eyeballs!


    Lin Ming confirmed them several times and found that they were huge round eyeballs with a diameter of more than three meters.


    There is a purple black empty pupil on the eyeball, and the color is the same as those on the previous ordinary and special types. But after zooming in a lot, it looks quite abrupt.


    Moreover, strangely, the eyeball seems to have blood lines, which makes Lin Ming feel that this thing is extremely ferocious and terrible!


    Behind the eyeball, there are hundreds of strange winding slender tentacles, which are very strange.


    Lin Ming searched for a long time, but he did not find their flying tools - wings, nor did he see any tools to assist them in flying.


    If you have to say, they are more like "floating" in the air, like giant balloons that can move freely.


    These strange floating eyeballs can''t make Lin Ming feel the breath on his body. They are exactly the same as those ordinary and special monsters with enchantments before.


    However, Lin Ming did not perceive the shadow of the special beast that could produce this effect.


    Exactly, why?


    Lin Ming felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t feel more.


    Another thing makes Lin Ming even more strange. It seems that these monsters have mastered some of his intelligence. Every time they appear, they appear almost 100 kilometers away from his attack range.


    It seems to be the case every time except for the first time and the one before.


    Do they have the ability to learn?


    It''s not that Lin Ming hasn''t done an anatomy.


    In terms of various structures of exotic animals, especially special exotic animals, this monster does not have an extremely developed brain. What occupies more parts of its body is the extremely thick skin with the feeling of meat and rubber.


    If you have to describe them, they are like rubber toys made by people with bad taste and give them flesh and blood life.


    Their actions are hardly too difficult to think about. The way of action towards the goal is also to take the most direct method and take the shortest route to approach him.


    It can be seen from the action track of the strange beast that swallowed the soul pill of B and other demons last time. This kind of strange beast basically has no brain.


    They are like a program installed in advance, without too much wisdom.


    After dealing with monsters so many times, Lin Ming actually feels that these disgusting things should not have any ability to learn.


    Moreover, every time the beast did not leave any living mouth, all of them were destroyed, whether by him, his subordinates, or even those humans.


    They have no ability to learn experience at all, or it can be said that they should not have similar combat experience every time they appear.


    But in fact, they not only have, but also change tricks every time to avoid their previous weaknesses.


    At this time, Lin Ming feels like playing a game with an opponent.


    The opponent''s chess pieces are these endless, rich and diverse animals.


    The other party absorbs every experience and lesson, and each time it appears, it has countermeasures to deal with the previous experience and lessons.


    Even, they will take advantage of the chaos of Lingyu to sneak attacks, and make the human trap swallow the soul pill and become a powerful monster to attack him.


    This time, they sent air forces again


    Lin Ming also said that he really wanted to see if there were any behind the scenes behind these monsters.


    Or do these monsters really have experience to pass on to their peers after they die.


    But it can be confirmed that these monsters really come with new tricks every time.


    At this time, under the gloomy night sky just after the rainstorm and in the sky without a trace of light, these disgusting and terrible monsters are fighting against red shadow and snow brocade!


    Red shadow and snow brocade have an unimaginable sprint speed. Whether it is a bird''s beak or sharp claws, as well as the wings that can fan out the storm, as well as the wind blade made by the attributes of wind elements that can be skillfully controlled, are all air nightmares of any mutant creatures and humans.


    Recently, because of Lin Ming''s arrangement, they have no chance to fight, but there is no doubt about their strong strength.


    But at the moment, Lin Ming found that they can''t do any harm to those giant eyeballs, whether they use sharp mouths or wind blades!


    "Master, they are not afraid of our attack, just like the previous special type of enchantment!" Red shadow and snow brocade, in the battle, do not forget to keep conscious communication with Lin Ming.


    Their speed can''t be kept up by those floating eyeballs, and their huge body and powerful power ensure that they can knock each other out more than ten meters even if they accidentally hit each other.


    So they can easily keep calm in the face of thousands of strange animals.


    Normal attacks don''t work, nor do elemental attacks.


    You can also hide your breath.


    Isn''t that the power of the special beast?


    However, Lin Ming did not find the slightest breath of special animals, although his ability to rebuild the aura of all things will never go wrong.


    Whether in the air, above or behind the big eyes, or in the nearby and distant dense forests, there are no animals that look like brains.


    However, if you can''t find it anywhere, then the answer is the most unlikely place?


    They are in the bodies of these big eyes!


    This is the only answer.


    "Red shadow, snow brocade, you two come back first."


    At this time, these two capable subordinates did not have any way to break the situation.


    The other side is invulnerable, and there is nothing they can do for these B-class demons.


    "Master, what about them?" The red shadow hesitates. Although the other party can''t hurt them, they really can''t kill them.


    If you just retreat


    "They''ll come. Don''t worry." Lin Ming is very confident because he is sure that the target of these monsters is him, that is, the heart of Chiling.


    They won''t linger outside his attack range unless they want to stand still and find a way to kill them here.


    The red shadow and snow brocade spread their wings and flew back, and the big Eyed Monsters that had surrounded them were also staggered by the hurricane that came out of their big wings.


    However, as Lin Ming expected, they gradually gathered together and floated in his direction.


    Moreover, they also drilled very carefully into the dense forest and walked through countless giant trees.


    Lin Ming calculated the distance between them and himself. At the same time, he also used the ability of "empathy imitation" to copy the element power of a subordinate.


    He felt that this time the air alien attack had brought him a great opportunity to test his ability.

 Chapter 161

    Obviously, these flying big eyed monsters do have some wisdom.


    In order to take advantage of their flexibility and smaller size, they can choose to float between giant trees in the forest sea.


    In this way, they can use the obstacles of those giant trees to avoid any possible attack.


    Although they are already invulnerable, even element attribute attacks can''t work on them.


    However, their speed is really not fast enough. These nearly 10000 big eyes have gone for some time, and they still haven''t reached Lin Ming''s attack range.


    To tell the truth, Lin Ming has been waiting impatiently.


    Although these goods are invincible, they are only relative.


    In front of him, these things have nothing to do with "invincibility".


    Just like the original silver poison Tianlong, at that time, it was also an invulnerable meaning, but after his binding, it was like fish on the chopping board, which was slaughtered by him.


    The method is really as much as it takes.


    As long as they enter their attack range, they can become bamboo roots of any shape, and these big eyes will know what is really invincible.


    Time passed slowly, and the eye beast moved slowly in his direction.


    Lin Ming held down his flying troops who had been trying to rush out countless times. These birds are really aggressive.


    Especially the fierce battle of Chongjing bird and Weiting. These two guys are very grumpy. After communicating with red shadow and knowing that the strange animals are coming again, they go out to fight Lin Ming.


    However, Lin Ming didn''t let them out. After all, the other party is not afraid of either ordinary attack or element attack. You two can''t insert these disgusting things into the branches.


    The same is true of the four blood luans. Chifeng, Hongyue, Feixia and Yanxing are all chirping. They want to show their strength in front of Lin Ming after improving the realm, but they are also stopped by Lin Ming.


    Even if they are strong enough now, they are useless.


    Lin Ming waited.


    He waited for these big eyed monsters to gradually approach his attack range.


    Already in the forest, countless giant trees have formed extremely dense bamboo roots with huge nets, ready to move.


    As long as these big eyes are close, there is absolutely no possibility of passing.


    Lin Ming guessed that the special type of animals that can make them have a boundary should be in their bodies.


    After excluding the impossible idea that those special animals were eaten by them, the answer is ready to come out.


    Special animals are in the mouths of these big eyed animals.


    However, no matter how Lin Ming looks for it, he can''t find any place like "mouth" on these monsters.


    From the appearance, they are big eyes full of blood and fleshy tentacles behind. Lin Mingzhen didn''t see other places like his mouth.


    Lin Ming is a little afraid to confirm his ideas now.


    Can it be said that there are no special monsters at all. These guys can add their own enchantments immune to ordinary attacks and elemental attacks?


    Go straight to invincible?


    No?


    If they are so powerful, why didn''t they come out before, but now they come out?


    It''s impossible. This big eyed monster should only have the ability to fly.


    So


    What the hell is going on?


    Another mystery.


    Lin Ming thought that if he really couldn''t find those special animals in advance, he could only catch one first, and then break it off with a bamboo root to see if it had a mouth.


    The so-called invulnerability does not mean that they will not be deformed by external forces, nor does it mean that they will not be caught.


    After all, as long as bamboo roots catch them, they will be trapped by Lin Ming. Even if they are invincible, there is nothing they can do.


    At this moment, the big eyed monsters are getting closer and closer to him.


    Lin Ming''s huge net made of bamboo roots is also ready for everything.


    In this dark cloud and starless night, the constant approach of nearly 10000 ugly, disgusting and strange big Eyed Monsters does have some terrible meaning.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know whether humans will be so frightened that they abandon their weapons and forget to attack if they see these things.


    He only knows that humans may not be able to use the technology they have been heavily dependent on to detect these huge eyeball monsters swimming between giant trees. Even if they detect and encounter them, I''m afraid they absolutely don''t want to fight these monsters that shield all attacks.


    At the moment, the big Eyed Monsters gradually gathered together.


    However, they suddenly stopped within a kilometer of Lin Ming''s maximum attack range.


    Oh, No.


    Sure enough, I have the ability to learn.


    The monsters that ate the demon spirit pill such as B were killed immediately when they entered his attack range. Now, I''m afraid these big eyed monsters have really learned lessons and know that if they move forward, they will encounter a fatal attack.


    However, at the moment, will they recognize that they are invincible?


    Lin Ming thinks this is very important.


    If so, they will move forward again immediately after a short gathering.


    This means that these things really have something similar to group consciousness. Through constant trial and error, they can get a favorable situation in the next attack.


    If not, Lin Ming feels that he really needs to be vigilant.


    Behind the strange animals opposite, I''m afraid there is something he doesn''t know, commanding them.


    Just like you command your subordinates.


    However, Lin Ming didn''t wait long. These monsters immediately gave him the answer.


    After a short gathering, they gathered into a large group, like a huge eye beast, madly close to his attack range!


    Or group consciousness


    However, Lin Ming doesn''t have much time to think, because the combined giant eyeball beast is completely different from that before!


    They rushed out nearly ten kilometers in an instant!


    There is no such slow floating situation before!


    However, Lin Ming''s bamboo roots make use of their terrible ability to "create new life", and instantly connect the previously completed network into a whole piece in front of their forward direction, forming a huge network of several square kilometers!


    This huge net, with all its abilities, is absolutely impossible to break through!


    Facts have proved this.


    The eye monsters gathered together, like a football kicked into the net, directly hit the huge net!


    And just a second later, the giant net completely wrapped them, shrinking smaller and smaller!


    At this time, the eye monsters, even if they have an unbreakable barrier, have no way to escape.


    Then what Lin Ming will do next is too simple.


    However, just when Lin Ming wanted to tear one of them apart with bamboo roots. But he suddenly found that these eye monsters had become another look!

 Chapter 147

    The big eyed animals trapped in the huge bamboo root cage suddenly changed into another look in Lin Ming''s attention!


    The black and purple pupil of the original huge eyeball suddenly disappeared, and then, a penetrating crack opened between the eyeballs!


    Lin Ming clearly felt that the crack was a terrible big mouth with countless sharp teeth!


    Originally, I hid my mouth in my eyes


    Lin Ming really didn''t think of this at all.


    At this moment, these eyeball monsters with sharp teeth and big mouth directly bite their teeth on Lin Ming''s bamboo root net!


    However, even if their sharp teeth can bite off the steel and cement, they do no harm to Lin Ming''s bamboo roots!


    However, because they grew up, Lin Ming also found the answer to the question he had guessed before.


    Special animals, small ones.


    They are sitting in the innermost of those big eyes, like conscientious and ordinary drivers.


    Special types of monsters have the breath that can hide their companions other than their type of monsters. You can create a barrier to protect those companions from normal damage and element attribute damage.


    However, they can''t exert the abnormal ability of making boundaries on themselves except for the hidden breath, and can only let non special beasts protect them.


    At the beginning, they came out together with ordinary aliens to give them the ability to form a boundary, so that they can avoid ordinary attack damage.


    After that, it can be exempted from element attribute damage.


    After that, it will be exempted from both aspects directly.


    When they encounter an attack, these special monsters will let ordinary monsters block the gun. This is the natural response, or strategy, of the monsters when Xue Yucheng of the jiuzhong heavenly tower attacked them.


    After all, ordinary monsters can be regarded as "invincible" under the protection of the barrier. They don''t have to be afraid of attack at all. They are the best shield.


    After that, when special monsters reappeared in front of themselves on the night of the outbreak of Lingyu, their form became miniaturized and smaller. They can even control ordinary mutant creatures and become more difficult to deal with.


    After swallowing the soul pill of B and other demons the last time, the special beast parasitized in the depths of the giant beast that has become a huge destructive beast.


    At that time, if Lin Ming hadn''t been able to perceive it, he would have used bamboo roots to support the giant beast into a balloon, and killed it with bamboo roots, I''m afraid there would be no flaws for a while and a half.


    This time, the special beasts played a new flower activity and sat directly in the mouth of the extremely hidden big eyes.


    They use their ability to make a boundary, which directly makes the big eyed beast invincible, and the element attack is useless. Under its package, they also become invincible.


    To tell the truth, it is not so much a phenomenon of group wisdom that the self correction of exotic animals and the acceptance of failure experience make a comeback every time.


    Lin Ming has a new idea.


    Upgrade evolution.


    These monsters, rather than constantly correcting their shortcomings, are actually more like upgrading and evolution.


    From the beginning to now, although their strength is very poor, it is true that they are making up for their shortcomings every time and constantly becoming stronger.


    Just like his mutant bamboo, from the beginning of weakness, it has gradually grown into the existence of today''s class a demon king. It also has a lot of abilities, and it is still getting stronger.


    However, this is just a hypothesis and speculation, just as he thought that these monsters were being manipulated by people.


    But in any case, these animals, even if they make flowers, are only in vain.


    Just like now, after being trapped, they open their huge mouths and bite indiscriminately, which also directly exposes the special animals that hide so well.


    Lin Ming''s consciousness moved. In an instant, millions of sharp fine roots appeared in this huge bamboo root cage.


    They easily pierce the special type of monster in the mouth of the big eyed monster with a big mouth.


    In such a narrow space, they have nowhere to hide.


    After the special beast was killed, the enchantment shrouded in those big eyed beasts also disappeared in an instant.


    They were then pierced by Lin Ming''s ability to create new life with a weapon transformed from bamboo roots.


    All the breath in the bamboo root cage disappeared in an instant.


    Solved it again.


    Another attempt of the beasts failed again because of their "imperfection".


    After each failure, it will be improved in the next attack.


    After every failure, they will make new tricks for Lin Ming to crack.


    What will it be like next time? Lin Ming doesn''t know.


    He just knows that these monsters are annoying.


    His strength is weak, and he directly provokes him every time. He is very persistent in the heart of Chiling.


    Do they want that thing to evolve into an invincible horror monster in one fell swoop?


    After all, they have become the nightmare of human beings after they get the soul pill of B and other demons. If they really get the heart of Chiling


    Can they directly destroy the blue star.


    Although this kind of thing can never succeed, Lin Ming still feels that he can''t be careless.


    If you are careless, you will lose everything.


    After all, in addition to these annoying beasts, there is also the human side who has been eyeing, and has not relaxed its vigilance here.


    The reason why Lin Ming said this is also because he thinks that as long as humans are not blind, they can definitely find the route that the giant beast that swallowed B and other demons attacked him last time. It''s strange to disappear.


    At the moment, in Lin Ming''s perception, when the goods came here at a very fast speed, it caused the scene of trees toppling.


    From more than 500 kilometers away to the position of 100 kilometers in the maximum range he controlled, an extremely strange and straight trace was formed.


    Even if the aura concentration detection satellites in the sky can''t see it, it''s impossible to see the helicopters and armed transport planes that have passed several times before and after?


    The guy''s size is huge, and the trace created is quite obvious in Lin Ming''s embodiment.


    And this trace also stopped abruptly at a position 100 kilometers away from him.


    What happens when humans discover this?


    Although we can''t count on the newly injected blood for the time being because of the great loss of vitality of the human transcendent team - jiuzhong Tianta, ordinary people don''t have much loss.


    They still have high technology, powerful weapons and most resources.


    Although in this Reiki revived world, they can''t compare with mutant creatures.


    It is not even comparable to the extraordinary who broke through himself and the limits of human beings after adapting to this aura.


    Even less than those strange beasts.


    But the technology and weapons they have and rely on are still powerful and terrible.


    It''s like a few metal missiles with strange ochre flame at the tail, which have been flying in this direction from a distance.


    What they represent, no doubt, is destruction.

 Chapter 163

    The raging fire spread at an extremely fast speed after those missiles hit the huge forest sea in the spirit realm.


    The flame, like the devil''s tongue, ignites all the plants and mutant creatures it licks with extremely high temperature and becomes the fuel to encourage it to burn more madly.


    The strong wind encourages the fire, makes it rotate and fly wildly in the vast spiritual environment, and soon forms a red sea of fire!


    In this death hell, several flames, inexplicably formed several wildly rotating flame storms, devouring all creatures!


    Those mutated creatures who have madly evolved in this vast spiritual environment and almost slaughtered human beings in the previous spiritual rain outbreak can not escape the burning flame from man-made black oil!


    At the moment, in Shangjing, nearly 1500 kilometers away from here, Fei Jun, now the first of the nine heavenly towers, is quietly watching the huge monitoring screen,.


    Burning gasoline bomb.


    As the first hand of human retaliation, in a short time, it created dozens of terrible fire hell in the wide area spiritual realm 170 kilometers away from Rongcheng City!


    Before long, those giant trees, countless plants and a large number of mutated creatures that once soared into the sky turned into black charcoal with the fire.


    The flames gradually converged and spread around.


    After two bursts of soul rain, there was a huge ugly black scar in the center of the whole spiritual realm!


    This scar, also with the passage of time, gradually enlarged.


    The black smoke all over the sky, rising from the ground, rushed into the sky and turned the dark black clouds into ink.


    At the moment, thousands of people are busy and nervous in the countermeasures headquarters for the spiritual environment in Western Sichuan in Shangjing.


    They kept comparing all kinds of data, staring at the videos and photos sent by the latest Reiki infrared reconnaissance aircraft in real time, and analyzing all kinds of possibilities.


    Not only that, they also sent 20 helicopter brigades over the spiritual realm to patrol the target area of 10000 square kilometers.


    Although it has been four days since the last time the giant beast disappeared, monitoring reports from all over the Tang Dynasty and even the world show that this destructive beast has not reappeared.


    Its last trace is located less than 160 kilometers away from Rongcheng City, and the almost perfect straight-line trace it has created suddenly stops there.


    Both the state of Tang and the whole world attach great importance to this matter.


    This monster that swallowed the spirit pill of class B has been listed as a dangerous level of "disaster".


    This level of danger is related to the safety and survival of the whole mankind.


    After all, it can destroy almost half of the powerful nine sky towers. For monsters of this degree, humans will never allow them to continue making waves outside.


    Finding and annihilating them is the only choice!


    However, if you haven''t found it in four days, there are only two possibilities.


    "I can conclude that it has been destroyed. Run? How can monsters of that level not make any movement?! prepare for the second wave of missiles!"


    At the side of the man sitting, the white haired old Dong made a conclusion.


    Just now, he also got the man''s order to throw a large number of gasoline bombs into the vast spiritual area in the west of Sichuan Province.


    It goes without saying that the significance of putting in burning gasoline bombs.


    That is to force out the thing that killed the giant beast!


    Now, no one in the state of Tang thinks that the giant beast has gone to other places to hide. This possibility has become more and more impossible with the passage of time.


    At this time, on the big screen, the synchronized video shows that the spiritual realm with a huge area of nearly 1000 square kilometers has been completely burned by the previous burning gasoline bomb, revealing the vast traces of gray and black!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man was silent.


    Sitting in the chair, his fingers were beating the wooden table rhythmically.


    His eyes stared at the flame that was gradually expanding and slowing down in the spiritual realm, and there was still no result he wanted on all aspects of the monitoring screen.


    Wrong judgment? impossible.


    The fingers were lifted to the air and did not fall again.


    "Second wave launch!"


    Old Dong looked at the man''s finger, immediately turned to the microphone and shouted out the launch command!


    Dozens of missiles with flame trailing at the tail, under this command, went straight to the target from somewhere!


    "Do you remember?"


    At this time, the man faced the screen and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Everyone looked at him.


    "Ten thousand bamboo sea spirit realm."


    He spoke slowly, as if he were talking about a long time ago.


    "In the era of the transcendent Association, in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, a strong aura fluctuation was detected before the outbreak of the first aura rain, but at that time, the level of the aura concentration meter was still quite low."


    He stood up and went to a huge electronic screen, which had just switched the topographic map of the vast spiritual realm in the west of Shu province.


    Above, Wanzhu sea spirit realm marked by a black dot is quite conspicuous.


    "After that, the Lingxiao peak spirit realm next to the Wanzhu sea spirit realm detected a peak value of Reiki concentration sufficient to reach the level of demon spirits such as B. in a very short time, the peak value of Reiki ran into the Wanzhu sea spirit realm and disappeared immediately."


    The man turned his back to everyone and said quietly, "after the Lingxiao peak incident, our soldiers and the extraordinary people of the then extraordinary association were attacked by some C-class demons. All the extraordinary people died in the war. We threw burning gasoline bombs and burned Lingxiao peak for two days and two nights."


    "We doubted whether there were monsters more powerful than those B demons in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. We made the aura concentration detection satellite shoot there day and night. However, we got nothing. Until the aura concentration of a demon king level for three seconds was detected there again, things galloped to a more confusing degree."


    Dozens of incendiary gasoline bombs gradually fell from the horizon and hit the target accurately. The spirit realm lit a raging fire again.


    The man didn''t care about this, but he still faced the map: "later, Zhai Yu led the army to the old Tangcheng site within a straight-line distance of nearly 100 kilometers from wanzhuhai Lingjing, and Zhai Yu used the spirit pill to create a monster. Do you remember this?"


    Everyone nodded silently, but they all had some questions.


    Why did that person mention these previous things?


    Fei Jun frowned tightly. He seemed to hear something important from the man''s words.


    "At that time, we preliminarily judged that there was a demon king of class B or even class A in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. Do you remember? There was a small lake whose shape was obviously changed. That shape could not be formed naturally, but something close to human intelligence."


    Everyone present at that time remembered the shape of the small lake, which did have strong artificial traces.


    "At that time, we sent a large number of reconnaissance planes to reconnoiter several times. Although we didn''t detect the aura concentration of class a demon king again, we detected a very strange thing."


    The man turned around and looked at everyone: "the Reiki concentration in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea did not gradually increase with the deepening of Reiki recovery, but decreased."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Everyone present at that time was impressed by this incident. At that time, everyone was really surprised. After all, this kind of thing had never happened before.


    Guo Yun, who delayed reporting the matter, was also severely punished.


    "At that time, a very interesting young man put forward his hypothesis. Don''t you remember?" The man asked, looking at the picture from the front line and at the scene of fierce burning flames.


    "I remember the young man''s name was Liu Yucheng. He was originally the director of the aura detection department." Dong nodded.


    "Yes, Xiao Liu put forward a statement that seemed strange or even absurd at that time, that is, the demons such as B or a existing in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea have the ability to change their aura concentration." The man smiled and shook his head.


    "I asked him why the demon or demon king didn''t attack us with strong hostility and didn''t come out to fight when we surrounded its base camp?"


    "Yes, at that time, we all thought so. It was really incredible that mutant creatures to that extent did not attack us." Fei Jun, who had been nearby, took up the conversation and said.


    The man nodded at Fei Jun: "Yes, we didn''t understand this kind of thing at that time. However, after we successfully captured the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, there was the possibility of demons or demon kings. When it completely turned to zero, we also threw all kinds of questions there. What kind of Reiki concentration would decrease, and what kind of Reiki concentration of class a demons would appear in a short time, all of these questions were thrown to us I went there. "


    "After that, we met a new enemy, a strange beast. When we fought with the strange * *, we were attacked by B and other demons from the sea controlled by them in the southeast coastal area. Everyone must be very impressed."


    "Yes, at that time, after Luo Ming of the ninth sky tower destroyed the animals, the B demons also returned to the ocean, etc..." Fei Jun suddenly understood what the man wanted to express, "what do you mean..."


    "That''s right." The man nodded, "we now have a hypothesis that the demons and demon kings of class B and above have high intelligence, which makes them think that it is extremely irrational to directly conflict with us. Their first choice is to avoid war, except that we humans take the initiative to attack them."


    "Yes. In fact, what you said is also reflected in the B-class demons of the heiminger Federation." Fei Jun added, "according to the later report sent by the heiminger Federation, the ice spirit giant wolf did not take the initiative to attack nearby villages and towns at first, but marched deep into the spiritual realm until the heiminger Federation received the warning signal of the bear state and attacked it, which finally led to its attack on mankind."


    With a smile on his face: "if this hypothesis is true, can we think that the class a demon king of Wanzhu sea spirit realm doesn''t want to fight directly with us humans who can''t deal with it, but chooses to leave Wanzhu sea spirit realm and go to another place?"


    In the sight of everyone''s extreme surprise, the man''s hand pointed to the place that had been completely turned into ashes by the fire.


    "I have a bold assumption now. The class a demon king moved from the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea to nearby, and killed the giant monster in order to protect himself under the threat of the impact of the giant monster?"


    After the man finished, everyone in this huge room had a very shocked expression on their faces!


    "Think about it, there are so many elites of the jiuzhong heavenly tower, who can completely deal with one or several B-class demons, but more than a dozen extremely solid fences they have built have become fragments under the attack of the giant alien. And they have also suffered a very painful price. Can we think that this giant alien has more than ordinary B-class demons The strength of the spirit? " He said, looking at Fei Jun, and everyone looked at the nine heavenly pagoda.


    Fei Jun nodded heavily, which was certain.


    "Well, if such a giant monster is destroyed in that position in a very short time, can we think that the class a demon king is near this place? And the reason why the giant monster stepped out of such a straight line is that it wants to attack, that is, the class a demon king?"


    The man said and looked up at the image of the burning spirit realm: "remember, how long was Zhai Yu''s extraordinary army from the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea attacked?"


    "Nearly 100 kilometers, a straight-line distance from the center of Wanzhu sea." Feijun felt that both himself and everyone here were constantly approaching the only truth that everything pointed to under the influence of that person!


    He trembled and felt trembling all over.


    "So..." the man looked at the map that had been switched to the vast spiritual territory in the west of Sichuan Province. With a pen, he took many places on one of the points, drew a straight line on it, and marked the direction, "the last place where the giant beast disappeared is here, and its direction is like this, right?"


    Everyone listened silently. They all knew that the answers to the many questions that had been intertwined in their hearts for a long time seemed to be coming out!


    "Well, a hundred kilometers away from this point and in this direction should be the location of the A-class demon king?"


    The man said, pointing a point with a pen where the straight line had been extended for a hundred kilometers.


    "Seven, seven peak mountain spirit realm!"


    Fei Jun took a breath. He remembered that Xing Yue had said this impressive term to him before!


    "That''s right. Qifeng mountain spirit realm. The straight-line distance from Rongcheng City is less than 60 kilometers." The man turned and looked at the crowd again, "now everything we have is based on the impossible. But if there is a class a demon king here, it will be a difficult opponent we can''t deal with."


    "Now this series of burning gasoline bombs is also betting that there may be no A-class demon king there. But if it is really forced out by us, there is really only one choice we can do." The man said and looked at a red button with a pattern composed of black and yellow.

 Chapter 164

    "Well done, human."


    After three missile attacks in a row, Lin Ming could not help but affirm the performance of mankind this time.


    They should have guessed the existence of his A-class demon, and even, maybe they have guessed that he lives in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    Otherwise, the three gasoline bomb attacks would not approach him in this direction every time.


    Now, the towering fire caused by the gasoline bomb has destroyed everything in the vast spiritual realm from nearly 50 kilometers to 200 kilometers away from him, and it is still expanding around.


    In the vast area that has been completely turned into black carbon, there are not only once towering giant trees, but also countless mutant creatures who have no time to escape.


    In this action, mankind has no consideration at all. It is only for their goals and uses scientific and technological weapons that only they can use.


    While seeing those missiles, Lin Ming also ordered all his subordinates to act at the same time in this vast field of consciousness.


    Those subordinates of the wolves who were assigned to be 100 kilometers away, Lin Ming let these weak continue to move farther away to avoid the coming disaster and escape to a safer place.


    As for his subordinates within 100 kilometers, Lin Ming used the ability of rebuilding the aura of all things to realize their location, and then sent each one to his side with bamboo roots.


    After ensuring the safety of all subordinates.


    Lin Ming is waiting for mankind''s next action.


    These incendiary gasoline bombs are a tentative attack by human beings. The purpose is absolutely to "force him out".


    Up to now, human beings can''t know that the class a demon they imagined is actually a mutant bamboo.


    They are still confined to their own thinking, thinking that the demon king a should be a beast, which is formed through continuous improvement.


    What human beings are thinking about now is probably to have a frontal showdown with their imaginary A-class demons.


    But.


    How overkill!


    Lin Ming can''t help but sigh that this human action can be described as "low intelligence" and "no plot"!


    How long has it been since the last outbreak of Lingyu?


    The tide of mutant creatures almost destroyed the cities they had built and relied on, and countless human lives were ended.


    Based on Lin Ming''s understanding that he can perceive the human beings in the materialized City, they are still in a stage of waste waiting for prosperity.


    It''s only a few days since the last time humans ate and shriveled in a giant beast, and the jiuzhong Tianta lost almost half of its elite?


    The injury is not good enough. Lin Ming can''t understand the human wisdom of making such a decision.


    You know, the current strength of mankind is only to gather a large number of nine heavenly towers to kill a B-class demon.


    Even the giant beast can easily crush them.


    But in the face of a class a demon king, instead of accumulating strength, he used the tactics of burning gasoline bombs to force him to provoke, which was really puzzling to him.


    After all, Lin Ming thinks these humans are actually very smart.


    They can even infer the existence of his A-class demon king only through a little clues and some strange phenomena before and after, and even roughly understand the specific location.


    But then with this stupid action


    Lin Ming feels that we must let these people know how much they overestimate themselves. What they do is that they try to shake the tree!


    He saw that the property panel had soared to nearly 90000 evolution points.


    When the burning gasoline bomb hit the target of Linhai, the soul of mankind, Lin Ming used bamboo roots to release toxins and killed all the mutant creatures nearby who had no time to escape.


    After that, with the arrival of the second and third waves of burning gasoline bombs released by humans, Lin Ming also continued to harvest the lives of those mutated creatures.


    Anyway, they can''t escape the flame storm caused by the terrible weapons made by human beings. It''s better to turn them into their own power.


    Consciousness moves, aura force field shielding ability, soon from LV3 to LV5!


    [you can selectively shield the aura concentration of any creature within 1000 kilometers with the body as the center, and there is no maximum limit]


    A thousand kilometers!


    It seems, quite enough, then


    Lin Ming looks down at him. At this time, his subordinates are ready to fight.


    With their already high intelligence, they know what''s happening now.


    Many of them have fought with humans for several times.


    However, they haven''t fought a war with humans since the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea came out!


    At this time, it is they that show him strength!


    "Red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor, ochre feather!"


    "Master!" Four giant birds and demons the size of fighter planes obediently obey orders under Lin Ming.


    "Use your light crystal reflection ability to completely destroy those flying metal birds in the air according to the position I told you!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Four giant birds chirped loudly, spreading their huge wings and turning them into four whirlwinds at the same time!


    Their figures, instantly reflected by the dark clouds like ink dye, became four gods of death dressed in black!


    The task of the red shadow is to destroy all the armed helicopters for reconnaissance launched by humans in this vast area, the high-speed reconnaissance aircraft that dive down from time to time in the high altitude, and the Bomber Squadron about to take off from Rongcheng City!


    With the ability of light crystal reflection, they can ignore human aerial reconnaissance.


    At this time, Lin Ming strengthened the shielding ability of more Reiki force fields, which can hide their Reiki concentration within 1000 kilometers!


    This means that what human beings have to face is that they will approach like ghosts and have terrible B and other demons that can destroy everything!


    Human beings, since they want to play with me


    Then let your eyes here be blinded!


    Pull out your tusks one by one!


    However, this is not enough.


    "Static taboo, spot protection, point guard!" Lin Ming looks at his subordinates who are always ready to listen to orders and continues to give orders.


    "Yes! Master!" Three monsters with terrible and strange looks, crouching their heads.


    "You go to human cities, accurately destroy the buildings I told you, and destroy the human beings there!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    One white and two brown and black streamers disappeared into the forest sea and went straight to each extremely important place in Rongcheng City!


    They will continue to receive direction instructions in Lin Ming''s consciousness field. Under the shielding of the Reiki force field, they will use extremely fast speed to assassinate those extraordinary people and ordinary people in important positions in Rongcheng City, and destroy all warehouses and airports with many threat weapons in Rongcheng City!


    After giving orders to them, Lin Ming felt that the initial counterattack was worse.


    He looked at the three giant Wolves of wind roar, wind disease and wind Yan.


    "The three of you should separate and go to three places to destroy the important targets there. Can you complete the task?"


    "Master! My subordinates will complete the task and return!" The three huge wolves roared in a low voice and went straight to the target required by Lin Ming!


    At this time, raindrops suddenly fell from the air and hit Lin Ming''s blood red bamboo leaves.


    The fierce burning fire in the distance still has no meaning to stop.


    The humans who made them never thought that these fires would burn on them, and then burn them into black charcoal and be dispersed by the strong wind!


    Annoy a class a demon king


    What are the consequences, then, we will wait and see.


    Counterattack, it''s just beginning.


    There are many surprises.


    Wait and see!

 Chapter 165

    Fei Jun leaned in the empty lounge.


    There is no place for him in the countermeasure headquarters.


    In other words, there is no place for the extraordinary.


    When ordinary people use all kinds of weapons to prepare for the battle against class a demon king, there is no figure of extraordinary people.


    The jiuzhong heavenly tower was seriously damaged in the battle against giant monsters a few days ago, although it supplemented a large number of D-class supernatants from the supernatural research center.


    However, the injured and stronger companions have not fully recovered. Coupled with Xing Yue''s sudden disappearance, the jiuzhong Tianta is like a broken ship and can''t easily sail into the ocean again.


    In Xing Yue''s words, the dog owner can''t look at the injured dog.


    He lit a cigarette and Feijun didn''t have time to take a sip.


    The door beside him suddenly opened, and Cheng Yu''s face appeared in front of him.


    "FIGO." Cheng Yu smiled and looked at Fei Jun''s hand. "Give me one."


    The two skyscrapers sat on the floor in the empty lounge, completely unlike their original formal appearance.


    "Figo, I didn''t expect you to be lazy here." Cheng Yu squinted and puffed out a mouthful of smoke, "it''s rare."


    "Anyway, it''s none of our business. Why go there for fun?" Fei Jun looked at his watch. The third wave of burning gasoline bomb should have hit a position closer to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    "Yes, the extraordinary person, who has extraordinary power, has nothing to do when dealing with the demon king such as a. hey, hey."


    "..." Fei Jun didn''t speak and continued to smoke.


    "Don''t you find it strange, FIGO?" A cigarette was soon finished. Cheng Yu bounced it into the ashtray and suddenly asked.


    "You say I listen."


    "Hey." Cheng Yu smiled. "Maybe I''m too worried. I always think it''s abnormal today."


    "Abnormal?"


    "Yes, all of us are summoned suddenly, and then let''s come to the battle center to prepare for the battle against the class a demon king who doesn''t know whether there is one or not."


    Fei Jun looked up at him and said, "continue."


    "I think the above inference is very wonderful. It can string all the unsolved places together and solve them all with the hypothesis that a class a demon is in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain. Although it is a hypothesis, and I also think there are many unreasonable places, in a word, he makes all of us believe that there is the first class a demon king in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain in the world." Cheng Yu said, playing with a coin.


    "Go on."


    "I think the abnormal place is here. Figo, for example, what strategy will you take for a class a demon king when you are in the upper position and face the conclusion that you inferred a class a demon king?"


    Feijun put out the cigarette end in the ashtray and glanced at him: "you say it first."


    "Didn''t the boss say that, as the most critical one, mutant creatures above class B won''t attack humans actively, so it didn''t attack us surrounded by Wanzhu sea, nor Rongcheng City less than 60 kilometers away from Qifeng mountain... For example, if this is true, what should we do now in the face of such a class a demon king?"


    Cheng Yu stared at Fei Jun''s eyes and said.


    "The spirit rain broke out, leaving a lot of waste to be revived. The jiuzhong Tianta was seriously damaged and needed to repeat the strength of the past. It took quite a long time." Fei Jun replied, "to deal with B and other demons, we still need to dispatch all elite human beings. Why would we provoke a possible a and other demons at this time? Is that what you want to say?"


    Cheng Yu nodded.


    "Isn''t it abnormal? If I were, in the face of class a demons who don''t take the initiative to attack, I would vigorously support extraordinary people during this period. Even if I pile up a class a extraordinary person, I would have to pile up a class a extraordinary person, and then cooperate with those nuclear bombs and other things..."


    "Yes, why?" Fei Jun couldn''t understand.


    The man strung everything together and led all of them to find an ultimate answer: the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain has a class a demon.


    But if this is the case, why do you personally order the use of burning gasoline bombs to recklessly burn down near the spiritual realm where they live and lead it out?


    This obviously doesn''t make sense.


    Even in order to eradicate this great threat earlier, there is no reason to do so!


    After all, they humans, even if they are all involved in the battle against the class a demon king, they have no strength to fight with one!


    The other party is a class a demon king whose strength is unknown, but it is absolutely unimaginable.


    It''s the A-class demon king who can destroy the giant monsters that can''t be dealt with.


    What do they take to fight it?


    "Right, there''s no reason." Cheng Yu took a cigarette from Fei Jun and lit it. "I really hope it''s a mistake this time. Otherwise..."


    Just then.


    There was a sudden commotion in the corridor!


    Feijun immediately opened the door of the lounge. He and Cheng Yu also heard bursts of screams and roars from the direction of the battle command room, as well as the continuous sound of the telephone!


    Two people rushed there in the shortest time, but they saw the scene of a helicopter explosion on the big screen!


    "Hair, what happened?" Cheng Yu was pale and muttered.


    On the huge screen, a huge fire rang out again and again. One helicopter after another was cut in half by an invisible wind. After the explosion in the air, it turned into a ball of fire and quickly fell to the scorched black place on the ground!


    Their images also disappear one by one on the big screen!


    "Front line! What happened?! you..."


    Old Dong had contacted the headquarters of Rongcheng City, the nearest one there, but he found that the line there was suddenly cut off!


    "Report! A large number of important facilities in Rongcheng City have been destroyed! Everyone can''t contact!" A correspondent was pale and his eyes were wide open. He had just dialed countless times and no one answered there!


    "What, what?!" Old Dong''s gray hair became extremely messy. He didn''t seem to believe his ears.


    "Find, find Shuangyue city! There..."


    "Report! Shuangyue city can''t be contacted!" Another correspondent also shouted anxiously.


    "Report! Sichun city can''t be contacted!"


    "Report! Dong''an city..."


    "Report! Beihu city..."


    The anxious voices from the correspondents kept coming, and the impossibility of being unable to contact them made old Dong gradually turn from anger to doubt his life.


    Why? Why?


    What the hell happened? In the end


    Old Dong looked at the big screen with a breakdown. It had turned dark.


    This means that the helicopter brigade and reconnaissance aircraft squadron have been completely destroyed!


    "Is it true that there is an a demon king, this is it..."


    Old Dong looked anxiously at the man''s position. He wondered why the man could not move like a mountain at such a moment?


    However, he only saw an empty wooden chair.


    "He, where has he gone?" Old Dong''s voice was distorted and had lost his previous composure.


    "Old Dong, the boss said at that time that he wanted to take a rest. Now he should be in the lounge..." he immediately replied.


    "What, what?!"


    "Lounge?" Fei Jun and Cheng Yu looked at each other.


    There is only one lounge in this building, and there has been only two of them since the beginning!


    They rushed frantically into the lounge, turned all over the sky and didn''t see the figure of that man!


    They searched the whole building in a very short time, but found nothing.


    That man, disappeared?!


    Why?

 Chapter 166

    Bursts of thunder came, and sad lightning flashed from time to time.


    The light rain, which was originally intermittent, gradually increased the rain at this time.


    Burning huge trees and forests, the fire that has swallowed countless lives has lost its previous prestige under the action of the rain. The Mars in the ashes gradually extinguished, and the soaring flames struggled in the heavy rain.


    The ground piled with countless giant trees blends with the dark sky, like hell.


    Over this hell, dozens of fireballs suddenly exploded in the air, turned into meteors, fell to the ground, and made a series of deafening explosions!


    The sound of explosion mixed with the sound of flame burning and heavy rain reverberated in this vast mountainous area.


    Lin Ming perceives the glorious achievements of the red shadows and directs them to continue to attack the helicopters and reconnaissance planes excluded by human beings again and again in the field of consciousness!


    Jingji, Banhu and Dianwei are already very close to Rongcheng City, while the faster wind roars, and their three wind wolves are crossing mountains and mountains to impact further Shuangyue City, Dong''an city and Beihu city.


    In the face of human provocation, or even an obviously purposeful attack, Lin Ming feels that his current counterattack strength is still much worse.


    "Ice soul, burning garden and huaikui, you three are ready!"


    After Lin Ming realized that nearly half of human helicopter groups and reconnaissance planes had been destroyed in a short time, he immediately called back the three headed giant birds of red shadow, snow brocade and ink armor with the field of consciousness.


    Their mobility is unmatched by other subordinates.


    "Master, where are we going to attack?" Bingpeng, the three of them are quite excited.


    So far, the three of them have not had direct contact with humans, and in the face of human provocations, they have long been angry and impatient to retaliate.


    Lin Ming knows what his subordinates are thinking.


    Then follow their nature and let them fully release the wild and savage in those important places of mankind!


    However, after thinking about it, he looked at Lei Ji, Yan plunder and poison dimple.


    "Thunder silence, burning plunder and poisonous dimple, you three follow them, sit on the backs of the three red shadows, and go to the destination I have set for you!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    Three giant monkeys and three giant wolves all obeyed at once.


    It was also at this time that the red shadows flew back.


    "Master! Those metal birds are too weak." Red shadow, snow brocade and ink armour, after this short raid, were undamaged. They showed their fierce faces one by one, and had an extreme desire for battle!


    "Red shadow, snow brocade and ink armor are well done. You take them to your destination and arrive as fast as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    The three giant birds flew high with two companions and disappeared into the rain.


    Their destination is Beihu City, Yuanda city and short desert city.


    The mission is to kill key people and destroy key buildings as much as possible as previous companions.


    Under the body, there are silver dragon QinChun, golden Python and golden scale, rock wolf rock shop, hyenas crossing the mountain, white Qi, giant bear full moon, red wind, red moon, Fei Xia and inflamed star of four blood luans, fierce battle and thunder of heavy eyed birds, giant river shrimp and giant armor, and satin color of fish.


    "Master, my subordinates ask for war!" The huge golden scale is very murderous. His companions have gone out to fight one by one. They are also eager to show their strength to Lin Ming!


    "This battle, you must be by my side." Lin Ming did not agree.


    At present, it has not reached the level of full-scale war.


    His previous tasks were to let his subordinates give human warnings and certain revenge.


    Let them know how stupid it is to provoke him, the A-class demon king.


    Lin Ming''s ability to rebuild the aura of all things covers an area of 1000 kilometers centered on him.


    He obtained a lot of relevant information about why humans threw incendiary gasoline bombs into the spiritual realm from various cities where humans gathered and from the people and institutions he focused on.


    These relevant information, from a trickle into a turbulent River, and finally into a "real" ocean.


    "Sure enough, they inferred it."


    After gathering all the information, Lin Ming finally confirmed his previous guess and was surprised at the human wisdom.


    From all kinds of clues, the upper class of human accurately inferred the existence of his A-class demon king.


    He even guessed that it was difficult to imagine that he was transferred from the golden cicada in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain near Rongcheng City.


    Not to mention being able to hide the breath and so on.


    Although the man did not infer that Lin Ming, the A-class demon king, was actually a mutant bamboo, not a mutant creature.


    But in Lin Ming''s opinion, that human being is already quite amazing.


    However, why did this wise man give orders to attack him?


    That person can''t not know how big the strength gap between human beings and an A-class demon is.


    They can''t even understand whether the nuclear bomb, the biggest weapon they have, can cause some trouble to a and other demons.


    What''s more, mankind has just experienced the impact of the outbreak of Lingyu, and half of the loss of jiuzhong Tianta.


    So, when I haven''t finished sorting out on my side, I rush to fight a mutant creature at the level of a demon king?


    The logic before and after doesn''t match at all.


    What''s more, if that person has really confirmed his inference, why use the low power of burning gasoline bomb to provoke a class a demon king whose strength is absolutely superior to that of class B demons?


    You know, B and other demons basically shield all hot weapon attacks.


    Instead of directly using several large equivalent nuclear bombs to bombard the class a demon king in the spirit of Qifeng mountain they have confirmed?!


    Before that, they could even react in the shortest time and flatten the monster army led by Zhai Yu without hesitation. Why are they afraid of hands and feet this time?


    This is obviously abnormal.


    A person''s IQ before and after can be so high and low that Lin Ming can''t help but wonder.


    But what if this person did it "deliberately"?


    Prematurely exposed the existence of his A-class demon king to humans, and then used this trick to force his existence out


    Is that a lot more reasonable?


    Purpose?


    Let a and other demon kings start a full-scale war with humans?


    That result, I''m afraid, is definitely not the end of human victory.


    I''m afraid it''s possible that human beings in this world will be burned out by the anger of class a demon king.


    At this time, the explosion from the direction of Rongcheng City was the prelude, and the man''s expectation of the Revenge of class a demon king also sounded in an all-round way at this time!

 Chapter 167

    Rongcheng City.


    Dozens of the latest bombers, which were about to take off and perform the tasks assigned above, were suddenly swept up by a gust of wind and hit the ground hard, turning into fireballs, which completely plunged the whole Rongcheng special operation airport into panic and chaos!


    Some were cut into neat pieces, and then exploded at the same time, turning the nearby area into a sea of fire!


    This is the ochre feather that killed all helicopters and reconnaissance planes and came to destroy human air forces.


    Its ability can ensure that it will never be observed by anyone or machine.


    At the same time, Lin Ming gives it the ability to shield the aura force field, and can completely shield the aura concentration of class B, which will not be seen through by any aura detection equipment.


    It is enough to cut through the huge wings of all metal, cement and reinforced buildings. With its own great power, it is a rolling existence in this special airport.


    Even, those people don''t even know that they were attacked and killed by a B-class demon


    Ochre feather has completed its task at this stage, blinding all the "eyes" used by the enemy for observation, and pulling out all the tusks closest to the master!


    It spread its huge wings and flew away in the direction of its owner Lin Ming.


    At the same time, one white, two black and three streamers finally reached Rongcheng City.


    According to the instructions of their master Lin Ming, they went straight to the missile launch base, weapon depot, etc., and wiped out all those who resisted and fled!


    After that, Jingji, Banhu and Dianwei continued to receive Lin Ming''s orders and went to the extraordinary command center in Rongcheng City and the command headquarters where important people gathered to give full play to their assassination skills!


    Soon, these places were flooded by the sea of blood, and no one could escape the fangs and claws of these B-class demons!


    Rongcheng City has completely become an unprotected place under their joint hanging!


    At the same time.


    Fengxiao also reached Shuangyue city;


    Wind disease also reached Sichun city;


    Fengyan also reached Dong''an city;


    As wind wolves, they have entered the second level. Their strength at this time also belongs to the top among all Lin Ming''s subordinates.


    Although the usual sense of existence is not as high as it used to be, they can do their best every time when they execute any orders given by Lin Mingbu.


    Ruthlessness and ruthlessness are their creed.


    Destruction and destruction are synonymous with them!


    "Attack, all the power of mankind!"


    Lin Ming''s field of consciousness has covered the maximum range he can perceive.


    And several giant cities on the human side are "unfortunately" among them.


    These cities also have a considerable number of extraordinary and large-scale thermal weapons.


    Destroying and destroying them is an important task entrusted by Lin Ming to his subordinates this time.


    "Yes, master!" At the same time, the three wind wolves were ordered to wrap all their auras around their blue body. At the same time, they raised nearly 100 green blades with a diameter of nearly one meter!


    As B and other demons, there is no doubt that they are powerful.


    And their executive power has also brought this power into full play!


    They rush to the target like a high wind!


    Red shadow carrying ice soul and thunder silence to Beihu city;


    Snow brocade carrying Huai Kui and Yan plundered to the original city;


    Mokai carries the burning garden and poison dimple to the short desert city;


    Their tasks are the same as those of other companions.


    Eliminate the threatening supernatural in these giant cities within 1000 kilometers and the large thermal weapons with attack attributes one by one!


    Under Lin Ming''s ability, they hide their strong aura concentration. At the same time, Lin Ming also uses the ability of rebuilding the aura field of all things to accurately find the target that should be destroyed.


    In the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, Lin Ming, who is planning strategies, is using his powerful ability to command his subordinates'' actions all the time.


    For him, this revenge only let mankind know that he is not easy to provoke, and let mankind know that they are the weakest party.


    As long as he wants, not to mention these extraordinary people and important buildings, ordinary people will naturally be doomed.


    In order to force him out, humans used the tactics of indiscriminate fire attack and encirclement.


    Even, they want to cover the whole spiritual realm with fire.


    Use the weapons they are most proud of and rely on.


    However, their wishful thinking was completely wrong.


    Completely.


    They guessed that B and other devils would not take the initiative to attack humans?


    It may be true for other B demons to attack humans.


    But for his mutant bamboo, this idea is a bit ridiculous.


    He did not want to take the initiative to attack, but "unnecessary".


    Originally, Lin Ming wanted to let mankind know his existence without scruples after he was promoted to the fourth level, so that mankind felt that everything was futile and powerless to him, the most powerful mutant creature in the world.


    But at this time, their behavior made Lin Ming taste some deadly revenge first.


    Even if he is not satisfied with the level of class a demon king, Lin Ming''s strength at this time is enough to shock mankind.


    His own strength is so, so is the strength of his subordinates.


    Now, even if he doesn''t have to do it himself, relying on these subordinates alone, he can make humans spend a period of panic.


    Let them feel that the end is coming.


    This time, Lin Ming asked his subordinates to attack the extraordinary in various giant cities of mankind and their common facilities. The purpose is to let them know that he, a class a demon king, is not something that can be provoked by mankind to this extent.


    Next, human choice will also make him choose.


    If mankind is desperate to launch a large number of nuclear bombs in an attempt to destroy him with mushroom clouds.


    Then Lin Ming will also use his strong strength to completely get out of the background and let mankind completely enter the countdown to the end.


    If mankind is deterred by the destructive attack of his subordinates and becomes more honest after that, he doesn''t mind prolonging the countdown for a little time.


    At this time, Lin Ming doesn''t want to get out of the background completely.


    There are still too many mysteries in front of him.


    After all, although the perception range and aura shielding range have reached 1000 kilometers, the range he can attack is only 100 kilometers.


    The high-level behavior of human beings is too strange, and the mystery of strange animals has not been solved.


    If you let yourself stand in front of the stage too early, I''m afraid it''s not a good time.


    However, the choice of this opportunity is not entirely in their own hands.


    Lin Ming is quite satisfied with his subordinates'' brilliant achievements in seven giant cities and the panic of human beings under these achievements.


    What are humans going to do next?


    Do they choose to die, or do they give in to him?


    However, just then.


    Lin Ming''s ability to rebuild the aura of all things is different.


    Hundreds of white halos suddenly appeared in the area hundreds of kilometers away from him that had not been burned by the flame!


    "Hehe, do you want to take advantage of the fire?" Lin Ming knows that those annoying gadgets are coming again.


    But this time, what new tricks will they have?


    Choose in this time of human chaos and his strongest subordinates have not returned


    Really pick the time.

 Chapter 168

    The torrential rain poured down to the west of Sichuan Province.


    Several flashes of lightning from time to time across the gloomy sky, sending out bursts of roar.


    The flames that once burned violently and incomparably also gradually became tame under the rainstorm, splashing the white fog all over the sky.


    Between the ashes and the fallen plants, hundreds of white rings appear quietly.


    Every second, hundreds of monsters appear at the same time. Among these monsters, there are those with mouths accounting for nearly half the size of the body, those who look like a giant brain, those who are nearly ten meters tall, and those who fly like half a big eye.


    At this time, they did not move forward, but gradually gathered together.


    From hundreds to thousands, tens of thousands!


    Even, in a short time, it directly reached the level of millions!


    Almost white as a whole, they gather on the black field that has been burned to ashes and look very conspicuous.


    "Is that all?" Lin Ming embodied all this in his mind.


    There are millions of strange animals. It looks like a lot.


    But in fact, it''s just an advantage in quantity.


    But what will the human side look like when they see these monsters?


    They were completely blinded by Lin Ming. Now, as long as they are within 1000 kilometers, all kinds of aircraft in the giant city with air power such as launching reconnaissance aircraft have been completely destroyed by the subordinates sent by Lin Ming.


    Even if humans launch reconnaissance planes from a place a thousand kilometers away and go to this place to continue reconnaissance, Lin Ming feels that they will be extremely shocked and frightened by the millions of exotic animals.


    Especially at this time, there are so many alien types they have never seen.


    Before long, the vast burned ashes and the air were almost crowded with large and small animals, and the number was close to tens of millions!


    And the hundreds of white halos disappeared.


    Lin Ming knows that these monsters should be ready to March.


    I have to say, this time, the beasts chose a great time.


    The human side is so busy that he has no time to care about him. The air power is completely destroyed. After losing his "eyes", nature has no awareness of these monsters who don''t even have aura concentration.


    It is the best proof that they can even appear in such a prominent position without scruples.


    Without the enemy of human beings, monsters can naturally not worry too much.


    In Lin Ming''s view, their strategy this time is quite clear.


    Use the tide of animals, or even the sea of animals to decide the victory or defeat!


    It has to be said that this is a rather adventurous, radical and unreasonable tactic.


    Different from the previous detours and even the use of tactics such as east to west, this time, they seem to take advantage of the fire when humans target him, A-class demon.


    At the same time, it also launched a counterattack between him and mankind. In this rainstorm weather, it gave full play to its absolute advantage in quantity to obtain what they wanted - the heart of Chiling!


    What a good chess player.


    Moreover, at this time, the machine is handled properly.


    Human mindless provokes a and other demons, incurs revenge, and all nearby air forces are destroyed;


    The armies and sites of the huge city were completely destroyed, and all the extraordinary were destroyed;


    From the beginning, it was like a huge rainstorm


    Lin Ming feels that this series of coincidences can''t make him think more.


    In particular, the human side has come up with the so-called fire attack tactics. Can we not consider the factor of rainstorm? Have to be anxious to pick this time?


    It can be inferred that the demon king a is in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain. Why not directly use a nuclear bomb to solve the problem? Three waves of burning gasoline bombs at about 100 kilometers?


    What are they worried about?


    Or what do they want?


    More specifically, what does that person want?!


    Lin Ming looked up at his trunk and saw the shining heart of Chiling.


    There should be no second answer, right?


    If that person is not sure whether his A-class demon king is an animal or a plant, the difference is only "soul pill" and "heart of Chiling".


    The significance of the sea of beasts at this time is self-evident.


    They have a wonderful relationship with humans.


    No way. Lin Ming honestly doesn''t want to associate the two together.


    But what happened before and after, every time a strange animal appeared, it was full of coincidence.


    It was like the first time they were discovered by humans. According to the intelligence obtained by Lin Ming, they opened and appeared a white halo in a very conspicuous space, which was discovered by the reconnaissance plane "accidentally shooting the explosion".


    Then, the human side went out, and then there was the tide of beasts.


    Lin Ming even felt that he could think more about whether the wave of exotic animals was this exercise of the sea of exotic animals?


    Although the strength and types are completely different from now, but think about it carefully, this is the same.


    After that, the animals are more like using humans, or simply using the extraordinary people to achieve their goals.


    For example, the demon Crusade time of B and other spirits a few days ago was so grand that all the elites were even sent over.


    Finally, let the extraordinary people of the jiuzhong Tianta kill the demons such as B and take out the spirit pill. At the moment when the beast reappears, it will directly take away the spirit pill.


    After making the beast a giant monster, he also used his strong destructive power to hit the jiuzhong sky tower, and the elite lost all.


    Although the beast side was finally killed by him, he also took the opportunity to inflict heavy losses on the extraordinary on the human side.


    What do you think? It''s suspicious.


    Lin Ming found that at this time, those strange animals that seemed to be ready had begun to move forward.


    There''s no need to guess where they''re going.


    However, I want to suppress him with absolute quantity, then drown him, and then get Chiling''s heart.


    This tactic, to be honest


    Which retarded person came up with it?


    Lin Ming is deeply saddened by the beast.


    He thought that he had thought that animals were intelligent before, or that there was a guy behind them who controlled them, which was too much to worry about.


    What age, still want to use this hot chicken tactic?


    If you want to use beast sea tactics, at least your strength must be almost similar, or even when you crush it, will it be useful?


    He is a class a demon king who can easily destroy giant monsters that are more powerful than class B demons.


    With these rotten tomatoes and rotten bird eggs


    For elephants, it doesn''t make any sense whether ants are one or a pile.


    Don''t even understand this?


    Lin Ming looks down.


    After learning that the sea of beasts had come, my subordinates were already eager to try and asked for a war.


    Other companions went to various cities to complete their tasks, but they stayed here on standby, all holding their breath.


    After all, it''s really hard to grow up so hard and have no chance to show.


    "Well, since the enemy is attacking, you are responsible for destroying them completely!"


    This group of garbage doesn''t need to do it yourself.


    Even the sea of beasts.

 Chapter 169

    The sea of beasts.


    Nearly ten million ugly and disgusting monsters began to move forward from the gathering place.


    Ground and air.


    The white beast completely covered the black ashes left after the original flame burned, and with the movement, it completely exposed the black again.


    Their strange eyes and strange tentacles are like death in the depths of a nightmare born on the ashes.


    Lin Ming sensed these enemies without hesitation.


    "Red wind, red moon, Fei Xia and inflamed star, you will now make an accurate attack on the special types in the alien group!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    As soon as Lin Ming''s voice fell, four red lights rushed into the rain!


    The blood luans are very fast and are suitable for raiding the most tightly protected special beasts in the enemy forces.


    These monsters can use their abilities to directly enchant all monsters with a layer of common attack and a layer of element attack, and can also hide their breath.


    This time, they are not missing in the sea of beasts, and they are deliberately placed in the most central position, protected by a very large number of ordinary types, three layers inside and three layers outside.


    However, these protections are useless for the blood luans who are extremely fast and have strong attack power!


    "Crazy war, Wei Ting! You are responsible for attacking those large monsters. They have a large number. Be careful!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    Two huge birds soared into the air, and their orange red wings were very eye-catching.


    As heavy bombers, these two heavy eyed birds have the ability to easily destroy and kill those monsters whose height is more than 10 meters but whose weakness is only the head.


    To attack those big beasts, they are also the best choice.


    As they rushed into the rainstorm, Lin Ming looked at other subordinates again after they went to their destination.


    Panda Pangda, Yinlong QinChun, golden Python and golden scale, rock wolf rock shop, hyenas crossing the mountain, white Qi, giant bear full moon, little turtle ink dust.


    These are the subordinates who are still able to fight.


    The little hyenas, shadow and Shengbai, have a strong desire to fight, but Lin Ming doesn''t want to distract Dushan and Bai Qi because of them, so naturally he won''t send them both.


    The same reason applies to those mutant creatures who followed from the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    Although they almost touch the edge of the first order, most of them are still a lot worse.


    This time, Lin Ming doesn''t want them to go out and take risks. After all, their existence will be very valuable if he wants to cultivate some reserve forces in the future.


    As for the giant river shrimp, the giant armor and the satin color of fish are not suitable for fighting in this environment.


    Both of them are aquatic creatures. Although the giant beetle can go ashore, it will not be affected by leaving the water for too long in this rainstorm weather.


    However, as a player with strong defense, giant armor is really a big short board in terms of speed.


    It may be OK to attack fortified areas, but in the face of those clever beasts, the giant armor really has no advantage.


    It can attack those large monsters, but the other party is ten meters high. If it stands two or three meters high, it has no advantage.


    Whether it''s fish Satin color or giant river shrimp armor, when he establishes an underwater army, it''s the time for them to exert their power against human weapons from rivers or mutant creatures in the water.


    "Qin Chun, Bai Qi!" Lin Ming interrupted his thinking and continued to give orders.


    "My subordinates are here!" Silver dragon, hyena antelope and white Qi take a step forward.


    "Bai Qi, you are responsible for using the light element to make a barrier to protect your companions! QinChun, you are here as an assistant!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    "Pangda, the full moon, Yansi, crossing the mountain!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Dushan is responsible for taking the three of you to the front to do the best forward defense support and wait for the opportunity to counter attack!"


    "Yes!" The four subordinates also set out at once.


    Pangda is on the full moon, the full moon is on Yansi, and Yansi is on the mountain crossing.


    The shape is quite strange, but the speed is not slow, especially moving outward from the canyon, and even catching up with QinChun and Bai Qi who set out earlier.


    "Ink dust!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ink dust?" Lin Ming uses consciousness to force communication with the little turtle.


    However, he found that the Little Turtle was gone.


    "..." Lin Ming felt it and found that the goods were lying directly on the back of panda Pangda this time.


    "Master..." Mo Chen''s intelligence was a little poor before it came.


    Lin Ming pulled it directly from Pangda with a bamboo root and dragged it to his side.


    "You stay next to me. This moment is not the best time for you to go out."


    "Master... Yes." Little turtle Mochen is obedient.


    It naturally plays a big role, rather than going out to beat those scum animals.


    At this time, in addition to it, Lin Ming has a subordinate who is very eager to fight.


    "Master, Jin Lin asks to fight!" This huge golden Python was extremely excited from the beginning.


    But from the beginning to the end, Jinlin didn''t hear his master call his name, let it fight with the red shadow, and didn''t hear him deal with those annoying beasts.


    Jin Lin is eager to show his power in front of Yinlong QinChun.


    After rising to the second level, QinChun changed from snake to dragon and even grew wings.


    And it is still a golden python. It doesn''t mean much transformation except its body shape.


    Jin mang feels that he must further improve his realm so that QinChun can see its strength.


    Let the master see its strength!


    "Golden scale!"


    "Yes! Master!" Jin Lin is very excited. What he can give himself at this time must be a very important task!


    "You must stay with me." To Jin Lin''s surprise, master Lin Ming stunned him for a moment.


    "Lord, master?"


    "You stay with me, which is much more effective than you to destroy strange animals!"


    Gold scale doesn''t understand, it can''t understand.


    "The most powerful weapon used by the human side, only your ability can make it completely ineffective."


    "Yes! Master!" After hearing Lin Ming''s explanation, Jin Lin suddenly became energetic, "master, I will defend you around!"


    Lin Ming stroked his head with a bamboo branch, and the golden scale was full of energy.


    Whether it is gold scale or ink dust, if they are both around them, they can basically avoid human nuclear attack.


    Lin Ming will never ignore what may happen because of its incidence.


    Will the human side become angry and directly cover the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain?


    Although this possibility is small, it is not without.


    If they really do that step, whether it is gold scale or ink dust, they can use their ability to reduce or even completely eliminate the threat of these nuclear bombs.


    The ability of gold scale to control metal, the ability of ink dust to change life and other abilities that affect luck can be called bug.


    Lin Ming is not afraid of nuclear bombs.


    Even if dozens of high-yield nuclear bombs were fired at the same time, it would not have any impact on him at all.


    The ability to create new life can make him recover in an instant under the tissue destroyed to only a few millimeters.


    But nuclear peace, even if there is, dare not nuclear peace him. These are two concepts.


    As a class a demon king and a third-order mutant bamboo, Lin Ming feels that he has not reached the level that humans dare not bomb even if they have a million nuclear bombs.


    Fourth order, fifth order.


    Even higher.


    When you reach that level, you really don''t need to go on.


    Today, he is still in the dark and is not known by human beings. He deeply feels that he still needs to become stronger.

 Chapter 170

    Now, go to Beijing.


    In the West Sichuan Lingjing countermeasure headquarters, everyone is now in extreme chaos.


    Not long ago, the report from the local temporary communication facilities informed the strange situation that the military facilities in more than a dozen large cities were basically completely destroyed, and all the stationed extraordinary people were killed.


    Originally, when throwing incendiary bombs at the beginning, everyone wondered why they wanted to provoke such an imaginary A-class demon king. After all, it was very difficult for them to deal with a B-class demon. They even needed to send a large number of extraordinary people of the nine heavenly towers to do it.


    But at the man''s command, no one dared to speak.


    In particular, the man led everyone step by step to the fact that it can almost be regarded as the truth - in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, less than 60 kilometers away from Rongcheng City, the mystery that has plagued everyone for a long time, and the class a demon king should be there.


    If the demon king of class A does not exist, these gasoline bombs can reduce a large number of mutant creatures in the spirit world.


    If the a demon king is here, these gasoline bombs can force it out.


    so what?


    A large number of burning gasoline bombs were blown in that direction.


    Then the man didn''t say a word.


    Then, hundreds of armed helicopters responsible for monitoring exploded and damaged under unknown circumstances. No one knows why.


    After that, the important departments of more than a dozen mega cities such as Rongcheng City and Shuangyue city could not be contacted again and again.


    When everyone became extremely flustered from confusion and anxiety, everyone found that the only person who could make a decision was missing!


    Even the original big city, which is the closest to Beijing, with a straight-line distance of less than 200 kilometers, was attacked, and everyone fell into a state of panic.


    Next, will they be here?


    However, after such a long time, it is obviously much more important than those military facilities. After there is no change, everyone is confused again.


    Why?


    "Old Dong." Fei Jun''s face was extremely pale.


    A series of events can no longer be explained by "coincidence".


    In particular, all the decisions made by that person before and after can be said to be extremely contradictory. The sudden disappearance of this point is unexpected to all.


    Old Dong shook his head in silence.


    The whole building, including all nearby buildings, has been searched by all guards.


    When they wanted to access the monitoring facilities, they found that they could hardly be used, and all the people in the monitoring room disappeared mysteriously.


    There is no doubt about the importance of that man. It is almost unacceptable to be missing.


    After sending a large number of people to look for it, everyone present turned their eyes to another direction.


    At this time, more important things are in front of us, much more urgent than looking for that person.


    What should we do next?


    In the face of crisis, any decision of these people can have a great impact.


    "The a demon king seems to be really angered by us." At this time, Fei Jun stood in the center of the crowd. He felt that the current situation had fallen into crisis.


    Previously, he had thought that the guess of the a demon king might be just a guess.


    But before they used white phosphorus bombs to attack the second-hand, all the armed helicopters were destroyed, and no one even knew how they were destroyed.


    After that, bad news came one after another from various mega cities, and it was obviously aimed at the armed forces everywhere.


    Whether it is all kinds of weapons or extraordinary people, these are extremely important combat forces arranged by the state of Tang in various places, but now they have been completely destroyed in a very short time.


    This is obviously the revenge and warning of the a demon king from the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain!


    It''s easy to guess the meaning of the a demon destroying these military facilities.


    If mankind dares to provoke again, then it chooses to attack and kill those unarmed civilians, which is just the difference between want and don''t want!


    However, old Dong shook his head.


    "This does not mean that the a demon king is in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain. After all, there is no law in the distribution of each giant city attacked."


    As the one with the highest voice in the presence, he spoke with great weight, and he was also the one who faced the crisis after the person was away.


    But Dong Laoping was too used to being a deputy when he was in office. He didn''t think so clearly about many things.


    For the potential threat, he only wants to exchange a small part of the sacrifice for the peace of the whole.


    No matter which Qifeng mountain spirit realm has any so-called A-class demon king, he wants to press that button.


    As the one who can make all the decisions now, he has also made a good awakening for what he will do!


    "Mr. Dong, I don''t think so. I just found something. Please switch the map. Thank you." At this time, Cheng Yu of the ninth day tower suddenly stood in front of the huge screen. His face was paler than before.


    Soon, the big screen was switched to the big map, and Cheng Yu also used a pen to point a black spot near the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    "This is the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain." He said and continued to mark on the LCD screen, "Shuangyue City, Yuanda City, Beihu city..."


    After a while, Cheng Yu drew a circle around the giant cities attacked in the state of Tang.


    They didn''t understand what Cheng Yu wanted to express. They were staring at him.


    "I found a very interesting fact, that is, among all the mega cities attacked, none is more than 1000 kilometers away from Qifeng mountain spirit land." Cheng Yu pointed to the map. "The farthest places are Dayuan city and short gravel City, as well as Beihu City, more than 900 kilometers away, but there are no reports of attacks outside Haisha City, where we are more extraordinary, and Shangjing city here."


    Cheng Yu''s words made people suddenly realize.


    It seems, really?!


    "This indirectly proves that the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain has a class a demon that can attack anything within a thousand kilometers, which is ten times more than that person estimated!" Cheng Yu said, drawing another point 100 kilometers outside the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain they attacked before.


    "What does that mean?" Dong Lao didn''t want to understand it. He was just thinking about whether to press the red button next to the yellow and black pattern when he finished, or not waiting for him to finish.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dong. We''ll see here again." Cheng Yu saw what old Dong meant. His pen clicked again next to Sanhan city, "Sanhan City, 105km away from Qifeng mountain''s spiritual realm, is where we have arranged quite a lot of extraordinary people and weapons. It is also an important military town, right? However, we can still contact Sanhan City, and we haven''t heard any attack reports from there, have we?"


    Old Dong''s hand had touched the button: "so what?"


    "This proves that the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain has a class a demon that can attack anything within a thousand kilometers, not just guessing there?" Cheng Yu smiled.


    Dong Lao stopped and his face became gloomy at the same time: "you mean, we..."


    "Any reaction we have now is enough for the other party to decide whether to take direct destructive action against everything with it as the center and within a range of 1000 kilometers." Fei Jun bit his teeth, "old Dong, this will not be a matter of Rongcheng City."


    "You, what you said..." old Dong''s hand trembled.


    "Moreover, the other party is a class a demon king. We don''t need to risk the lives of hundreds of millions of people to bet on whether we can resist the nuclear bomb. Old Dong." Fei Jun shook his head. "Class a demon king does exist. Probably, if we use a nuclear bomb, we may only destroy ourselves."

 Chapter 171

    Lightning, like a silver snake, darted among clouds like ink.


    From time to time, deafening thunder followed, echoing between the seven peaks and valleys.


    The torrential rain poured down, as if it would never stop.


    Lin Ming feels that he has been waiting for a long time.


    The sea of strange animals, as expected, was immediately broken under the first wave of impact of the four blood luans.


    Even if ordinary monsters are extremely resistant and defensive, they can''t stop the impact of these blood luans with strong attack power and speed, almost like the line of fire!


    The fierce battle of the heavy eye bird and the powerful thunder also became the nightmare of the large beast in an instant. These two cruel little guys flew over those ten meter high opponents, and even directly grabbed their heads, that is, the only weakness of the large beast, and then inserted them into the branches.


    Bai Qi built a border. Panda Pangda and giant bear full moon, rock wolf Yansi and hyenas cross the mountain. They not only act as meat shields, but also turn themselves into chariots, crushing everything violently.


    QinChun swam in the sea of exotic animals like silver practice, but where it passed, those exotic animals knelt down like melting, and then turned into a mass of meat mud and pus.


    Along with this rainstorm, QinChun''s venom is obviously more like a fish in water, and soon corrodes all the strange animals gathered near it!


    ¡­¡­


    Although he didn''t need to see the results, Lin Ming was pleased with the heroic performance of his subordinates.


    Those monsters, except the flying big eyes, are a little difficult to deal with. They need to catch them before they can expose their weaknesses. Basically, after mastering the rules and playing methods, they have no difficulty at all.


    Thinking about this, Lin Ming also used bamboo roots like the last time to turn them into a huge net to trap and surround the big eyed animals flying around.


    Then he tied them one by one impatiently.


    The bamboo root turned into a sharp thorn and stabbed those in the big mouth from the center of the eye


    [Ding! You have gained evolution point 10!]


    [Ding! You have gained evolution point 10!]


    [Ding...]


    what the fuck?


    Lin Ming was stunned. What happened? What''s going on?


    Give evolution? Why?


    He''s a little puzzled. What''s the situation? Why kill the beast? It''s evolutionary this time?


    Lin Ming recalls that every time he killed those monsters, there was no such situation at all.


    Just like the last time I killed hundreds of big Eyed Monsters in an instant, it was like crushing a ball of soft mud. There was no sense of achievement.


    Every time Lin Ming dealt with an alien before, he felt like he was being forced. He kept crushing those disgusting things like soft mud.


    Even dislike trouble and directly use human beings to carry them.


    This is not the sea of strange animals. In order to save things as much as possible, he would rather wait here for the nuclear bomb that mankind does not know whether it will come, and send almost all departments to clean up the strange animals that are not threatening them at all.


    But now, with the system prompt sound.


    Everything has changed.


    Kill a big eyed monster, and there are ten evolution points in the account?


    This... Is so developed!


    Lin Ming looked at the property panel and found that he had just pinched it easily and gained nearly 20000 evolution points!


    Isn''t it a hundred times stronger than touching the spirit stone, cutting down those mutant creatures and waiting for the spirit rain to break out?


    The difficulty of obtaining evolution point is also reduced in an instant.


    Although I don''t know why I didn''t give it before, I gave it this time, but Lin Ming knows that from now on, exotic animals will be his favorite thing.


    Even if there are only ten evolutionary points, the victory lies in the number.


    "You all stop attacking!"


    In Lin Ming''s consciousness field, Pangda, the panda, although puzzled, immediately accepted the order.


    "Now, step back and I''ll deal with the rest!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    All the subordinates were obedient, so they slowly turned from attack to defense, and then retreated in the direction of Lin Ming, opening the distance from those strange animals.


    Lin Ming sensed it and regretted to find that the total number of remaining monsters was less than 10000 under the stormy attack of his subordinates.


    They are only about 70 or 80 kilometers away from themselves.


    All in the attack circle, isn''t that beautiful.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots were instantly transformed into countless nets, and it was easy to catch all these strange animals who were still not dead in his direction.


    "Next, sandstorm... No, bamboo root funeral!"


    Lin Ming''s consciousness moved. All the bamboo roots that caught the beast suddenly contracted, and countless spikes stretched out at the same time, mercilessly turned all these enemies into corpses!


    [Ding! You have gained 5 evolution points!]


    [Ding! You have gained evolution point 18!]


    [Ding! You...]


    Lin Ming listens to countless sound system cues and finds that not every kind of beast has the same evolution point income. For example, the ordinary one has 5 points, while the large one has 18 points.


    The big eyed monster just killed is 10 o''clock.


    But because his subordinates have killed all those special types before, Lin Ming doesn''t know how many evolutionary points special types and small special types of animals can bring.


    The rest of these animals, ordinary ones account for the vast majority, and there are not many large ones.


    Better than nothing.


    However, after killing nearly 10000 animals, Lin Ming finally got less than 60000 points of evolution.


    In addition, the evolution points obtained by Lin Ming in this very short time have reached nearly 80000 points!


    "Wide, wide."


    For the first time, Lin Ming felt that killing so many strange animals made him feel so good. He couldn''t even raise the slightest interest in crushing these things.


    After looking at the attribute panel and adding the remaining evolution points, the total number of evolution points he has also directly reached more than 100000 points!


    Now, the next worry is how to allocate it?


    Lin Ming suddenly falls into the trouble of happiness. Obviously, such a good thing didn''t happen before.


    At this moment, his subordinates gradually return to him from the battlefield with strange animals. Lin Ming will also hang down the bamboo branches filled with spiritual liquid.


    These things are the best reward for them.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget to clean the battlefield.


    Bamboo branches searched the vast area and gathered all the bodies of exotic animals together. After that, Lin Ming drew some of them closer and observed them carefully.


    The purpose is naturally to understand why there is no evolutionary point to kill them before, but now there is a secret.


    Under the dual action of blood blade cutting and bamboo branch, the corpse of an alien animal was dissected clearly.


    Lin Ming rummaged carefully and finally found a wonderful black bead in their "head".


    The size is only one centimeter in diameter, and the whole is round.


    This is obviously something that the strange animals had never owned before.

 Chapter 172

    After pulling the bodies of all the animals together, Lin Ming studied them for a while.


    It was also in this moment that the rainstorm suddenly stopped.


    This makes Lin Ming think about it.


    What a coincidence. Can we have more coincidence? Dare you?


    After confirming that there was nothing special, Lin Ming also used the ability of "empathy imitation" to copy the dark element attribute of the small hyena''s shadow. Bamboo root used the previous extremely powerful and strange attack on the huge pile of strange animal corpses.


    In an instant, small black smoke appeared at the place where the alien corpses were. After that, under the continuous expansion of these black smoke, soon the alien corpses, together with all the plants around, were absorbed and swallowed by the black smoke.


    This is quite a good way to destroy traces. It is much smaller and less conspicuous than what is burned with fire and bombarded with lightning elements.


    It''s really a necessary recipe for home travel and destruction.


    However, Lin Ming always feels that this ability is quite strange and strange.


    Dark element, what element is it?


    Lin Ming hasn''t tried whether he can directly use the living creature once, but he knows that the power of this thing can probably make him want to attack all the instant dog belts.


    The level of the ability of the little hyena''s shadow is lv4. In fact, it is not small, but the black fog it uses is only a few centimeters in diameter, which is completely incomparable with his ability to use dozens of black fog with a diameter of three or four meters at the same time.


    This also applies to the use of fire, thunder, ice and other types of elements when he uses "empathic imitation". As long as he uses it, it will definitely be more powerful and wider than the imitated subordinates.


    Lin Ming also knows that this is probably because his state has reached the third level. If he improves the state to the fourth level, I''m afraid his power will become more abnormal when he uses the ability of "empathic imitation"!


    What''s more, now the level of "empathic imitation" ability is only LV1, which can only imitate one element. What if we continue to improve the level?


    Lin Ming''s evolution point at this time has reached more than 100000 after killing those monsters. Instead, he can upgrade and evolve his abilities.


    However, before that, he needs to explore the reality of the human side.


    Now, the fire in the spirit realm is completely extinguished because of the just good rainstorm. After the rainstorm stops, except for the burned ashes, the spirit realm is not much different from the past.


    The dark clouds gradually dispersed, and the light gradually came out from the gaps in the clouds. The columns of light also shone on the vast huge trees and ashes in the spiritual realm.


    After a while, the clouds became thin again, and the fierce sun shone down again.


    In the spiritual realm, the peace of the past was restored again, as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Ming uses his ability to reconstruct the aura of all things to perceive and embody everything he can perceive.


    In order not to start without the important intelligence of the human side, Lin Ming did not let his subordinates destroy all the extraordinary institutions and important places of important mega cities.


    Before, he asked his subordinates to attack military strongholds and extraordinary people in just a dozen mega cities, first to deter mankind and second to distract their attention.


    After more than a dozen mega cities have lost contact with the headquarters in Beijing, the remaining figures of important institutions have become the most effective source of information.


    Nowadays, human nuclear bombs have never been launched. Lin Ming feels it necessary to inquire about human reality.


    Lin Ming wants to know whether they are hesitant to launch or whether they want to go straight on after counseling.


    If it is the former, Lin Ming thinks he will stimulate them again, and then let them know that it will be completely useless after launching a nuclear bomb, and then let them taste what despair is.


    A full-scale war? It''s not impossible.


    Although it''s a little troublesome, Lin Ming thinks human beings can have a try.


    If it is the latter, then everyone will be in peace. Lin Ming can take advantage of this time to continue to ascend to the fourth level, while human beings will slowly live a short and final good life.


    At that time, he who has been staying behind the scenes will take the initiative, not those who have been aggressive before.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Ming to get the information he wanted.


    Human counsels.


    In other words, they have completely recognized their positioning in the face of absolute strength difference.


    The existence and strength of a and other demon kings are quite clear to them.


    It can completely turn more than a dozen cities into defenseless in an instant, and naturally it can simply dispose of hundreds of millions of ordinary people.


    They still have such a simple brain circuit.


    Whether to use nuclear bombs or not, humans must not dare to take a risk.


    If it doesn''t work, they will know that the fate of destruction will come.


    Instead of choosing such extreme methods, they obviously prefer to use their limited time to improve their strength in this case of absolute disadvantage?


    After all, there is no second way to choose.


    Now, humans don''t even know what kind of mutant creature this A-class demon king in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain is.


    Poor, sad.


    They even inferred that he was in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, but they couldn''t go any further.


    But Lin Ming doesn''t want to expose his targets carelessly.


    For human beings, the unknown is the most terrible.


    If he goes directly to Rongcheng City, even if he grows into a towering giant bamboo, human beings will no longer be afraid of him because of their understanding of his appearance.


    In addition, Lin Ming also found out another news.


    This news also made him think about all the things that happened before and after.


    The high level of human beings, that is, that person, suddenly disappeared after guiding others and making everyone think that there were class a demons in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain and ordered to put in burning gasoline bombs.


    Literally disappear.


    Like a puff of smoke, it completely disappeared.


    The timing was quite accurate, just before he ordered the red shadows to destroy the helicopter troops.


    Gather all the Broken Clues together, and even use some quite stiff and unreasonable reasons to support the inference, and finally let the people around him believe that there is a class a demon king in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    Lin Ming was also extremely surprised by the introduction of this point.


    After all, it''s really unreasonable. We can accurately infer that he is in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, which is quite outrageous.


    The chain of evidence is not complete at all, and some places are simply unreasonable.


    But the man gave the final result accurately.


    After that, the "smart" man used an extremely stupid method to throw burning gasoline bombs to force out the mutant creatures of "class a demon king level" who have not been seen by all mankind, have no combat experience and extremely lack power cognition.


    What are you doing?


    To kill before it gets stronger?


    Knowing the existence of a demon king, why not quickly develop technology or pile up one or several dozens of a''s from the extraordinary while a demon king doesn''t know about it, and then have a positive duel?


    But before everyone else even reacted, such a smart and stupid man quietly disappeared.


    Disappeared before the war between the A-class demon king and mankind he took the initiative to provoke.


    Who the hell is he?


    What is his purpose?


    Even


    What is the connection between the beast and this man?

 Chapter 173

    The dusk was dim and the setting sun was like blood.


    Before the flame melted into the darkness, everything was plated with a strange red.


    As time passed slowly, the light gradually became dim.


    At this time, the subordinates within 1000 kilometers are waiting for Lin Ming''s next order.


    This direct exchange of fire with humans fully shows their strength.


    As ghosts such as B and C, they have unparalleled speed, power and destructive power, which are reflected incisively and vividly in this important stronghold raid and Superman culling.


    Before, they rushed into various mega cities under the shielding ability of Lin Ming''s aura force field, and then lurked in the spiritual environment near the mega city.


    Lin Ming, however, did not make a decision immediately.


    Although the human side has spread the exact information that it will not launch a nuclear bomb, Lin Ming still wants to wait.


    What if they change their mind?


    It''s just that everyone directly tears his face. Isn''t it also excellent to attack head-on.


    The subordinates scattered around the giant cities just didn''t have to travel long distances to directly destroy the Huanglong, which is closer to the central area of mankind.


    You drop the bomb and I''ll invalidate it.


    You panic, I even stole your home.


    Isn''t that beautiful.


    However, the human side counselled, completely counselled.


    Lin Ming constantly perceives the intelligence of those key figures and finds that they all spread a message: the demon king a can''t be provoked. Now what he has to do is to live on the hardships, rather than recklessly force him to bomb flat.


    Go to bed and taste the gall.


    Human beings are really confident. What can they do?


    With all the resources, quickly pile up some A-class extraordinary people?


    Now, because Zheng Guodong became crazy, Xue Yucheng was killed by him, and Xing Yue suddenly disappeared.


    There is only Fei Jun who can move in a short distance and double the power of the weapon at the same time.


    However, Lin Ming feels that even if this guy is promoted to grade A, it is useless. He is not an element system or a type of surface killing. He is just a fast individual Raider.


    Even if he is promoted to a, it is estimated that even Jingji, who is similar to his ability, will be hanged.


    But Tang is not the only country in the world with extraordinary people.


    There are countless extraordinary people in the world. Lin Ming doesn''t know how many B''s are there.


    After all, among the regions he can perceive, although there are dozens or hundreds of giant cities, there are none such as Shangjing or xiahu.


    And no matter the extraordinary headquarters of the Tang state, or even the centers, they all exist in this place.


    At present, its ability to "rebuild the aura of all things" can perceive all living and non living things within a thousand kilometers with him as the center, and can establish everything within a thousand kilometers in its mind.


    However, in Lin Ming''s opinion, there is a big deficiency in this 1000 km.


    As long as he is still in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, the largest perception range is in this circle.


    Just like Sanhan City, which is only a few thousand kilometers away from him, he can''t feel it at all. Similarly, the ability range of aura force field shielding is also a thousand kilometers.


    This also made him unable to hide the aura of his subordinates there.


    Just now he tried to upgrade the ability to rebuild the aura field of all things, but suddenly found that there was no movement on the property panel.


    He tried to upgrade other abilities, but they were all OK. Lin Ming doesn''t understand why.


    Does this have anything to do with it?


    Does it have something to do with your realm level? Third order, you can only improve this ability to LV3?


    No matter what kind of experiment, Lin Ming can''t improve this ability to a higher level, and thus can''t make himself feel things at a longer distance.


    It''s a little unpleasant.


    Now this situation means that if he wants to obtain the intelligence information of mega cities in the central area of Shangjing or xiahu City, there is only one way to go.


    house-moving.


    This word is quite familiar.


    The last time, more than a month ago, he ran from Wanzhu sea spirit realm to Qifeng mountain spirit realm.


    And now, are you moving again?


    Lin Ming thought.


    If here, what are the advantages?


    Is Rongcheng closer to the giant city of mankind?


    Under the attack of Jingji and the three of them, Rongcheng City has completely lost any armed forces, and all the extraordinary people have been killed by them.


    There is no value.


    Previously, he wanted to use it as a strategic counter attack to resist human nuclear attack.


    But now, with the ability of "creating new life", the ability of its golden python, golden scale and little turtle ink dust can ignore any heat weapon.


    Of course, so is the so-called nuclear bomb.


    Even if human beings go out and don''t care about Rongcheng City, Jianghan plain or even Shu Province, they can completely ignore it at this time.


    From this point, Rongcheng City has no value to continue to use.


    Other advantages?


    Lin Mingsi thought about it, but he didn''t remember his advantages. There were many disadvantages.


    First of all, human beings have completely identified it as "the place where class a demon king is located".


    Now, in the space overhead, it is estimated that dozens of Reiki concentration measurement satellites are staring at it, and soon, reconnaissance aircraft and other things will come in a steady stream.


    Even if we try our best, human beings will find out what his A-class demon king is.


    At that time, I''m afraid I didn''t find him. Instead, I photographed my subordinates, which would be a bit troublesome.


    Lin Ming feels that his subordinates should also have some sense of mystery, or hide behind the scenes like him.


    In this way, human beings can''t imagine how to deal with them, so as to maximize the safety factor of their subordinates.


    In the past, the human side had seen seven giant wolves such as fengxiao, Pangda, Dushan and Mochen at Lingxiao peak, but now they have basically determined that these mutant creatures have disappeared in the Lingxiao peak fire.


    Then, these subordinates changed their appearance a lot with the improvement of their realm.


    But we should not take it lightly.


    Secondly, in this place, because the original Reiki concentration is very thin, the level realm of mutant creatures is also very low, which also leads to their small size.


    Originally used as food reserves, they also rushed to Rongcheng City to fight with humans because of the last spiritual rain outbreak, and their number has been reduced by a considerable amount.


    The final result was that he had to find a way to separate the wolves from himself, although there were some reasons to monitor the animals.


    Although the area of the spiritual realm is extremely vast now, and the wolves who eat a lot have scattered, in the long run, the situation of food shortage will certainly appear.


    If you want to move then, you may be very passive.


    "Master, are you thinking about whether we should transfer things?"


    Just then, Pangda, the panda, suddenly makes a noise, interrupting Lin Ming''s thoughts.


    "Do you have any ideas?" Lin Ming feels that he can really discuss this kind of thing with Pangda, his smartest panda.


    "Master, we should leave this place. After all..."


    "After all?"


    "The bamboos in the valley here are blooming. I can''t eat them." It said.


    Lin Ming: "

 Chapter 174

    Bamboo blossoms and moves immediately.


    Lin Ming has heard of this saying.


    Generally speaking, once bamboo blooms, it means that life has come to the last moment.


    If only individual bamboos bloom, it means normal old death.


    But if a large area of bamboo forest shows signs of flowering, it means that the environment in the area has changed and we have to move immediately.


    But


    Lin Ming is speechless. Lao Tzu is also a bamboo.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Panda Pangda now talks about the flowering of bamboo. Let''s not say whether to move or not, but Lin Ming has a question at this time.


    Will I bloom? Will it be brought directly to the dog after flowering?


    But after a short thought, Lin Ming settled down again.


    Bamboo flowering will consume a lot of nutrients, so that the main body''s energy is exhausted, resulting in death.


    Now, his own so-called nutrition is "Reiki".


    For example, the "spiritual liquid" he has been drinking to his subordinates is his own nutrition.


    The spirit liquid contains a lot of aura, but also has a lot of nutrients. Although it can not directly replace the food of its subordinates, it is also a very powerful thing.


    Moreover, although they are all bamboo, their own mutated bamboo is completely different from those that are only a little bigger in the mountains and forests.


    He was full of extremely strong aura. Even if he really blossomed, there was absolutely nothing.


    Now, all the bamboos in Qifeng mountain''s spiritual realm have blossomed, which proves that it is not suitable for survival.


    Just right, there''s another reason.


    After all, Panda Da Pang eats everything, but generally speaking, it still doesn''t catch enough bamboo, and even forces giant bears to eat one or two at the full moon from time to time.


    "Master, I can''t stand without bamboo." At this time, the giant bear full moon is a good time to remind Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming looks at panda Pangda and thinks, what did you bastard instill into this giant bear? What bamboo does a giant bear eat!


    However, if there is really no bamboo, then this is indeed a thing.


    After all, in addition to these two goods, there are more than a dozen pandas who have not entered the first level. Those are also Pangda''s good friends.


    "Fat Da, have you checked that all bamboos have bloomed?" Lin Ming asked and felt it.


    He hasn''t searched or seen bamboo blossom before.


    "Yes, master, you can feel all the bamboos in the canyon." Panda Pangda said, looking sadly at Lin Ming''s bamboo branches.


    In the embodiment of the canyon in Lin Ming''s mind, there are a lot of bamboos.


    This is also a feature of the canyon. The bamboo sea accounts for about one third of the whole plant.


    But after Lin Ming felt it, he found that flower ears were pulled out at almost every bamboo joint in the Canyon!


    Although these pale yellow or white flower spikes are not very beautiful, they prove that bamboo seems to be using their last efforts to bear fruit and reproduce.


    Lin Ming knows that it seems that his pandas and giant bears will have no food at the full moon.


    After feeling the canyon, it seems that the situation is similar within 100 kilometers.


    That''s weird.


    Now, not only the meat eating subordinates are short of food, but also the panda subordinates are about to enter a shortage of food.


    Although I don''t know why, it''s obvious that it''s not suitable to stay here.


    There is another reason why we can''t stay here any longer.


    I haven''t moved here long.


    Lin Ming perceives everything in the canyon.


    The Lingshi vein has also dried up, and there is not much in itself, and the quality is poor.


    Linghua, lingguo and lingcao are also much worse than wanzhuhai.


    In addition, humans will focus here, and they may become very annoying because of their small actions in the future.


    Moreover, Rongcheng City is no longer of much use. It has to further enter the hinterland of human life, rather than the central and Western Sichuan Province, which is a little far away from the center.


    Now it seems that there are not many reasons to continue to stay in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    Lin Ming looked down and gathered his subordinates.


    "We are about to leave here. Do any of you don''t want to leave?"


    Lin Ming''s eyes focused on the subordinates who followed him from the spirit realm of wanzhuhai. Although those guys said they followed themselves from the spirit realm of wanzhuhai to nearly 200 kilometers here, to tell the truth, their loyalty was far less than that of Pangda and QinChun.


    Even in several actions, Lin Ming did not let them participate, but let them improve their level in this spiritual environment as soon as possible.


    But Lin Ming is not satisfied with the facts.


    The potential of these guys is much smaller than the subordinates they collected before, and their growth is extremely slow.


    But they seem to be better suited to survive here than following their subordinates all the time.


    In particular, most of them are herbivores, and their combat effectiveness is also very limited.


    Those subordinates, now there are nearly 200 or so, large and small, crowded together.


    They don''t seem to understand too much, but at this moment, they also roughly understand that this is the time to make a choice.


    Soon, a group of pandas came out and stood next to Pangda. Three lynx, five jackals and two bears came out.


    Lin Ming waited for a while, and the rest stood still.


    It seems so.


    "We are about to leave here. Those who don''t want to leave, let''s spread out. I won''t stop."


    Lin Ming knows that he will never break or stand, and will never give up.


    These subordinates are really of little use to tell the truth. Their grades are too low. They just act as a facade.


    Instead of forcibly taking them away, let them here and play their last role.


    After all, the human side still aims at here. They may also cause some trouble to human beings. Although they leave, they must also obey his orders.


    However, in front of Lin Ming, none of his subordinates dared to leave. They were trembling.


    Lin Ming turned a blind eye.


    It doesn''t matter.


    It''s no use killing them. The poor evolutionary points add up to two or three thousand.


    Looking away from them, Lin Ming knows that now that he has made up his mind to go, the next thing he needs to do is to decide what direction and where to go.


    In fact, the conditions are also very simple.


    Mountains, vegetation and animal resources are rich in bamboo. It is not too far away from here. It is within 1000 kilometers from the huge city that can perceive the central area of human beings.


    At this time, Lin Ming will take him as the center, and everything within a thousand kilometers will be realized.


    He is also constantly removing some unqualified areas from the candidate list.


    Naturally, the vast western region of Shu province is excluded by Lin Ming.


    It''s not appropriate to go south or Southeast.


    Northward... It seems that there are only Qinshan mountains.


    Here is also the place called "Daqin mountain spirit land" by human beings.

 Chapter 175

    The spirit of Daqin mountain.


    Lin Ming has heard this term from human mouth more than once.


    It means restricted area.


    Before discovering his existence as a class a demon king, the spirit realm of Daqin mountain was a place that the state of Tang paid more attention to.


    After all, compared with the spirit of Wanzhu sea and Qifeng mountain in the west of Sichuan Province, Qinshan mountain is located in the hinterland of densely populated areas, close to dozens of large cities.


    It''s like Shuangyue City, Yuanda City, Beihu City, Dong''an city and so on, which he sent his subordinates to attack this time, are all nearby.


    Among the information obtained by Lin Ming, many large cities near Daqin mountain haven''t suffered much loss. It''s also because the Tang state has done a very strict protection near Daqin mountain early in the morning and invested a lot of energy and heavy troops.


    Besides Qifeng mountain, Daqin mountain''s spiritual environment, which has been paid more attention by human beings, is an excellent new stronghold for itself.


    The more dangerous a place is, the safer it is.


    This law is applicable to all occasions, and naturally it is the same here.


    In the spiritual environment of Daqin mountain with vast area, vast forest and abundant biological resources, can there be a place where he can''t live?


    What''s more, it goes deep into the spiritual realm of Daqin mountain in the hinterland of the Tang state. Whether it''s Shangjing city or xiahu City, it can be within a thousand kilometers that you can perceive!


    After deciding where to move, the next step is


    Lin Ming looks at the property panel.


    There are more than 100000 evolution points, which is enough for him to upgrade any ability.


    But at this point, more consideration is needed.


    Movement speed.


    It''s different from the last time I left from the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. It''s nearly 200 kilometers away from here, and I still stop and stop while taking advantage of the rainstorm and keep watching human every move.


    The straight-line distance from the spiritual realm of Daqin mountain and the direction you want to go is more than 800 kilometers.


    What''s more, we should also consider the cities and various human facilities, rivers, mountains and so on.


    The total distance will never be less than 1000 kilometers.


    For such a long distance, if you want to move in the original way, I''m afraid it will take quite a long time.


    Then, we have to make some effective upgrades.


    Lin Ming looks at his ability on the property panel.


    Mobile roots.


    It can shrink all bamboo roots and move for a long distance, but it will also damage 90% of the roots and damage their strength.


    This is still LV1''s ability, and Lin Ming has never developed it.


    The natural reason is that this ability can''t be used at all.


    Previously, he felt that although the side effects of this ability are great, with the blessing of limiting regeneration ability, he can not worry about this side effect at all.


    And even if you move, the number of times is small and the distance is short. This ability is like chicken ribs.


    But at this time, there is no doubt that if you want to move over a long distance like this, this ability must be upgraded.


    Lin Ming calculated the total evolution point from LV1 to Lv9.


    From LV1 to LV5, a total of 4000 evolution points are required, while from LV5 to lv6, 2000 points are required, and then double, and so on.


    However, from LV1 to Lv9, the total needed is 34000 points.


    Since you choose to upgrade, just upgrade it to the end. What if a more convenient ability pops up?


    When consciousness moves, the evolution point of 34000 points will disappear in almost an instant!


    Instead, it is the rapid increase of the level of "mobile root system"!


    After a moment, the system sound also has a new reminder!


    [the mobile root system has been upgraded to the full level and advanced into a universal root system. It can move for a long distance without loss and Cross Mountains and rivers like walking on the ground!]


    Oh, No.


    That''s all right.


    Although he doesn''t feel much now, he is quite looking forward to the extent to which the power and practicability of this "universal root system" can reach in the future.


    When Lin Ming moved to this place from the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, he remembered that when crossing the water, climbing and going down the mountain, because of his extremely heavy body, he was indeed quite limited.


    At that time, he had to walk a long way to prevent imbalance due to weight.


    If such a huge body falls in front of his subordinates, it will damage a lot of face and dignity.


    Compared with his subordinates, who can fly, run, crawl and swim, his movement mode is indeed quite limited.


    However, compared with any plant, it is quite good that he can move.


    If he can''t move, I''m afraid he won''t go to the spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain at all. He can raise himself to the third level and have so many subordinates at the same time?


    Even, if he can''t move, I''m afraid he will have to fight to the death with the human elite in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, and even rise to full-scale combat.


    At the moment, it''s getting dark.


    Lin Ming knows he doesn''t need to wait.


    Now, the four red shadows are on standby everywhere. They also play an important role in Lin Ming''s plan.


    "Red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather, you four are responsible for transporting your companions to the location I designated!"


    The radius of Lin Ming''s consciousness field is exactly the same as that of his reconstruction of the aura of all things. In other words, the size of this ability also depends on the strength of the reconstruction ability of the aura of all things.


    Now, the four giant birds everywhere waiting for orders immediately spread their wings.


    Their job is to constantly receive the positions of the companions who raided major cities from Lin Ming, and then take them to the spiritual realm of Daqin mountain, which Lin Ming pointed to!


    As invisible flying forces, they are best suited to be responsible for the transportation of subordinates whose mobility is not excellent at this time.


    "Yes! Master!"


    After communicating with Lin Ming at the same time, his subordinates rushed out of their original location in an instant!


    At this time, Lin Ming constantly pulled out his roots from all over the country, gradually reduced them together, and piled them deep underground.


    Of course, the height of 80 meters or nearly 90 meters was too much of an obstacle. Lin Ming, like the last time, took the initiative to cut it off by two-thirds with a blood blade and buried it deep underground with those bamboo roots.


    Without this high degree of restriction, the choice of route will not have to worry too much.


    Then, he immediately used a new ability, universal root!


    In an instant, dozens of rough bamboo roots rose from the ground, directly supporting Lin Ming''s huge body!


    "That''s... good."


    Lin Ming remembers that only six or seven not very strong bamboo roots held him up and walked last time. Now, after evolving this mobile root system to today''s level, it has directly become dozens of more solid and stable roots.


    "My subordinates, move with me. It''s a long way, but it''s worth going this time!"

 Chapter 176

    As Lin Ming expected, the subordinates who had followed him from wanzhuhai spiritual realm without feedback before, except for a dozen or so, did not mean to follow him to a new destination.


    Even though they are mutant creatures, they are mostly herbivores. They are gentle and do not like fighting, so they have no progress in realm improvement.


    Even if they want to follow, Lin Ming feels that they are basically useless.


    But if you stay here, they are still useful.


    "Well, if you don''t want to follow, just dissolve in place and live in this Canyon!" Lin Ming said and gave them orders.


    "Yes... Master..."


    With low intelligence, they only obey orders, but they still don''t leave.


    Lin Ming looks at other subordinates.


    Yinlong QinChun, jinmang Jinlin, yanlang Yansi, hyena antelope crossing the mountain, white Qi, giant bear full moon, red wind, red moon, Fei Xia and inflamed star of four blood luans, fierce battle and thunder of heavy eyed birds, giant river shrimp and giant armor, shady fish Satin color, small hyena antelope shadow and Shengbai, nine pandas, three lynx, five jackals and two bears.


    There are more than 300 wolves in the distance, of which less than 200 will follow.


    That''s all.


    Other subordinates were all around the state of Tang at this time, and under the transportation of chiying, they went to the spiritual realm of Daqin mountain.


    All his subordinates can follow him in the forest except giant river shrimp, giant armor and satin color of fish.


    "Well, we should go." At Lin Ming''s command, his subordinates took the lead in front and set out in a mighty manner.


    The giant river shrimp, giant beetle and tamarind Satin go downstream to the downstream area. According to his instructions, they will go upstream near a tributary of a river to the direction of Qinshan, and then let the red shadow help them move.


    Lin Ming takes a look at those subordinates who are still in place and don''t move. Finally, he lifts the bamboo roots and moves forward.


    The spirit state of Qifeng mountain is destined to receive the most important attention of mankind for a long time.


    Humans never know where the a demon king they have been looking for has gone.


    Perhaps in the near future, after they are fully prepared, they will tentatively come here to investigate and even decide to launch a general attack on here.


    But they will also repeat their experience in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, and doubt everything from now on.


    Lin Ming feels that he can''t manage so much. What he has to do is to raise himself to level 4 as soon as possible after he arrives at the spirit realm of Daqin mountain!


    Strength is the last word.


    Lin Ming took the first step, the second step.


    He felt that at this time, the supporting root growing out of the "universal root system" seemed to be much better than the previous one.


    The last time he came here from the ten thousand bamboo sea spirit realm, he had only eight bamboo roots in eight directions.


    At that time, when he was moving, he had to flatten the bottom of the root system to ensure that he would not make too loud noise when walking to the greatest extent - even if so many trunk were cut off, the weight of his trunk was still extremely amazing.


    Even late at night, in the rainstorm, under the gaze of human beings who are highly nervous and care about even the slightest hint, it took him more than three days to finally reach Qifeng mountain spiritual realm less than 200 kilometers away from wanzhuhai spiritual realm.


    Now, after the two spiritual rain outbreaks, all the previous large and small spiritual realms have gradually been divided into parts under the condition of the continuous expansion of the scope of Reiki, and finally merged into a whole giant spiritual realm.


    Roads, villages, cities, all man-made things.


    They are vulnerable to the plants growing madly in this spiritual environment.


    They are gradually dotted with little green, gradually covered by pieces of green, and gradually submerged by green barriers.


    The original living space of human beings was also eaten by this huge spiritual environment.


    Today, in the vast area of Shu Province, only a few giant cities in the Jianghan Plain are left, and human beings are still surviving.


    Other mountain areas are basically swallowed up by the spiritual realm and become a part of the spiritual realm.


    This makes Lin Ming''s action quite convenient at this time.


    Unlike the last time, he doesn''t have to act at night, or wait for bad weather such as rainstorm to make human aura concentration detection satellites and reconnaissance aircraft unable to work normally.


    He only needs to choose the shortest route to the new settlement in the spiritual realm where there are hundreds of meters high giant trees almost everywhere.


    Moreover, Lin Ming also found that when the 36 thick bamboo roots move forward in coordination, even if they hold him up, there is almost no louder sound in the process of each movement, except that he is extremely stable.


    Lin Ming now feels like a strong sedan chair that can be controlled by himself, moving quickly forward.


    With the strengthening of his control and familiarity with the bamboo root, Lin Ming quickly raised his speed to a higher level and gradually caught up with his subordinates running in front.


    Moreover, Lin Ming also found that his bamboo roots can elongate or shorten their length due to changes in terrain. No matter how steep the hillside is, it is like flat ground!


    Only then did he understand the meaning of "walking flat" in the ability statement.


    Among his subordinates, some don''t move very fast, such as the rock wolf Rock Club and the giant bear full moon. In order to save time, Lin Ming rolled them up with bamboo branches and took them away.


    I leave my subordinates behind when I walk. Why do I take them with me.


    The straight-line distance between Daqin mountain and Lingjing is more than 800 kilometers. Lin Ming estimates his current travel speed. If it is fast, he will have to travel day and night to get there day and night.


    After all, going from wanzhuhai to there is almost from the west of Sichuan Province. It has to go around half a circle clockwise.


    There are either high mountains or valleys between them. We should also pay attention to several cities where human beings still exist.


    Moreover, Lin Ming also wants to revisit his hometown.


    Wan Zhu Hai''s spiritual realm, even if it''s far away, is worth him to go again.


    At least it was the "place where the dream began". Moreover, Lin Ming felt that when he was walking there, he did not complete the mining of things such as spirit stones. This ability to rebuild the aura of all things also let him know the distribution of spirit stones.


    There are still quite a lot of resources in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    What''s more, there''s the thing he left before.


    Of course, he kept it in Qifeng mountain spirit realm, and in Yinyu mountain spirit realm and other places when he left Wanzhu sea spirit realm before.


    As the last kill move, it will not be used easily.


    The world is still very big. Within the scope of his perception, no mutated organisms beyond B have been found, and nothing more threatening than mutated organisms has been found.


    But this does not mean that he is the most powerful one on the planet.


    Since he raised the realm to the third level, especially after meeting strange animals, Lin Ming also thought a lot.


    Since he can hide his own breath, can there be creatures that have reached the third level also hide their own breath?


    After all, even exotic animals like that spicy chicken can have this ability.


    Isn''t that impossible?


    Lin Ming always stays awake.


    In this era of Reiki recovery, both mutant creatures and humans will become more and more adaptive with the deepening of Reiki recovery.


    And more powerful opponents may become more and more with such moments.


    Even said, perhaps, now exists in a place he does not know.


    Lin Ming will never be careless in the face of any possibility.


    He knows that only in this way can he be invincible in this extreme environment of the law of the jungle!

 Chapter 177

    Under the blue sky, the sea rolled up waves of white waves and gently hit the uninhabited golden beach.


    The hot sun shines on dozens of human white bones buried in sand.


    They are like coordinates marking danger, warning mankind of the danger from the blue sea.


    Ocean.


    Deep and huge.


    Once upon a time, in the impression of mankind, it was a place full of mysterious forces that could not be fully controlled.


    However, with the development of productive forces, people''s fear and worship of the ocean have become to adapt to the ocean, conquer the ocean and make use of the ocean.


    Until it affects and destroys the ocean.


    However, after the era of Reiki recovery, mankind has changed from the role of destroying the ocean to the role of fearing the ocean by countless mutated marine organisms.


    No worship.


    No one has any idea of worship for things that can destroy all mankind.


    B and other demons.


    Since the establishment of Reiki concentration detection organization, when humans have a set of basic Reiki concentration detection specifications, the first thing to determine is the marine organisms whose Reiki concentration reaches the level of B.


    This was detected by chance when those monsters such as B appeared near some islands.


    After that, there was panic and despair on the human side for a long time!


    After all, at that time, there were only a small number of extraordinary people in all mankind at the level of E.


    The nuclear bomb and other powerful weapons, but because the other party is in the ocean, it can''t start.


    However, with the continuous cultivation and detection of humans on the land, it was finally found that the strongest mutant creature on the land was only D, and this panic and despair were dimmed.


    After all, the sea is not the home for human survival, it is indispensable.


    Land is.


    In the face of demons such as B and the extremely deep and terrible ocean, mankind almost immediately made a response - giving up all use and control of the ocean.


    Focus on the mutant creatures on the land.


    The ocean is still the same as it used to be. In front of the gradually powerless human beings, it has restored its original mystery and mystery.


    Originally, when observing B and other demons, humans thought that their personality seemed to be much milder than those mutant creatures on land, and they would not have much destructive power.


    However, after that time, several B and other demons went straight from the direction of Asia and the United States to the direction of neon, released a towering tsunami, inundated almost all its plain areas, resulting in the tragic disaster that nearly half of the population was instantly buried in the belly of fish, mankind redefined the risk of these huge marine mutant organisms again.


    The whole ocean is again recognized by all mankind as a vast spiritual realm.


    Black extinction.


    But since then, B and other demons seem to have recovered their original gentleness, and there are no reports of attacking humans. Even the sudden impact on the coastline of xiahu city is also caused by being controlled by those exotic animals.


    Human beings also shifted their focus to the other side because of the frequent strange events on the land, the emergence of B and other demons one after another, and even the a demon king who must appear in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    However, no one has ever understood everything in this huge spiritual realm containing endless sea water.


    The huge waves beat the cliffs by the sea and burst out with a loud noise.


    Under the sun, the blue sea is like a huge gem.


    If you enter the sea water containing a great amount of aura, you will find endless huge marine organisms coming, and the color of the sea water will become more dim and profound.


    As the depth increases, the light becomes dimmer.


    At the lowest point in the ocean, deep in the niuyana trench, it has always been dark, day or night.


    However, in this desolate environment with extreme high-intensity water pressure, tens of millions of mutant organisms inhabit here.


    Among them, dozens of extremely huge and ugly strange fish are walking in line at this time, swallowing everything they can swallow!


    Each giant fish is almost 40 meters long. Its extremely strong body is spindle shaped, its tail fin is half moon shaped, and its huge eyes occupy almost all the area of its head.


    That terrible big mouth full of sharp teeth like a spear can easily be broken even if it is a solid stone!


    Even if they are so powerful, they know how to act in groups.


    After all, as C and other demons, they are not the only strong ones in the deep sea.


    After easily swallowing a group of Ankang fish glittering above their heads, the giant fish suddenly found that the water in front of them suddenly became turbulent.


    Instinctively aware of the danger, they almost instantly swam up the sea!


    However, as a huge shadow hidden in a cave suddenly floated out, and the body flew out like an arrow, the body of the last fish suddenly broke a huge wound!


    The blood mist filled the dark space. The injured giant fish struggled to continue swimming upward to catch up with his companions, but he was desperate to find that his companions were suffering the same bad luck as him one after another!


    Almost in an instant, the huge shadow killed all the dozens of C and other demon giant fish!


    It quietly floated nearby, grabbed the bodies of dozens of giant fish and took them to the cave.


    The powerful horny beak tore the iron and steel flesh of the giant fish, and stretched out tentacles with thousands of suction cups, trying to disassemble it slowly.


    After a while, a shining fluorescent bead hidden deep in the belly of the giant fish suddenly appeared.


    The giant image is like throwing away garbage, throwing the body of the giant fish out of the hole, making it float upward, and then turning around and extending its tentacles to other giant fish.


    Before long, more than 30 fluorescent beads were tightly sucked on their tentacles, and the bodies of those giant fish were thrown out of the cave by him.


    Regardless of the fact that the fish corpses outside the cave were carved up and eaten by many mutated marine organisms, Juying suddenly put the more than 30 beads into the huge mouth of the abyss!


    Then, almost a moment later, the dazzling white light suddenly burst out in the cave in the extremely dark place 10000 meters deep under the sea!


    The roar came continuously, and the sound of rock collapse gradually sounded.


    With the continuous expansion of the giant, the originally wide cave has become extremely narrow.


    In the end, the caves composed of rocks formed by solid volcanic rocks finally failed to restrain the shape of the giant shadow and completely collapsed into fragments!


    The white light suddenly disappeared and replaced by a huge shadow that can cover nearly a kilometer in size!


    Even if it can detect kilometers underground, the human aura concentration detection satellite can not detect the deep trench.


    Under the sea, another class a demon king was born

 Chapter 178

    At the moment, although it is late at night, the huge conference hall that can accommodate tens of thousands of people has been filled with all high-level people from all over the world, as well as the vast majority of slightly higher-level extraordinary people.


    Now, each of them knows the importance of this meeting.


    This is a conference about the future of mankind and whether mankind will perish.


    However, Fei Jun just thought that the issue that might solve the current dilemma was easily rejected.


    Feijun couldn''t understand.


    In a short period of time, why can''t the proposal of using all resources to pile up one or more extraordinary people such as a pass?


    But soon, he remembered Xing Yue''s words.


    The dog owner will not let the dog become too powerful, because it will be uncontrollable.


    "Tut." He frowned. "It''s time!"


    Why do ordinary people still consider those who have not?


    A. the demon king is on the land, in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain. At this time, he doesn''t consider getting rid of it first, but directly abolishes this proposal!


    "Up to now, a large number of spirit stones have been used to raise the extraordinary to the level of A. there is no experimental data to support this. If anything goes wrong, it will be a loss to all mankind!" As the main organizer of the meeting, Mr. Dong of the state of Tang is making a final summary on this issue.


    On the stage, representatives of all countries and regions in the world voted against it!


    Not even one abstained.


    "We humans, at this time, there are a total of nearly 100 class B extraordinary people, who are the most precious wealth of mankind! But if the class a demon king uses the spirit stone to encourage the seedlings, there may be some adverse consequences!"


    "Agree. If Reiki is out of control, I''m afraid it will cause disaster. We should focus all our energy on developing weapons research and development." The high level of the Asian American country also continued.


    "We also agree that the A-class of the extraordinary cannot be equated with the A-class of the mutated creature. Don''t talk about this anymore. In addition, do we think we can consider a nuclear bomb with greater equivalent?" Xiong Guogao also nodded.


    "This method is not even as good as our coordination with the A-class demon king. Isn''t it quite smart?" The high level of the developing countries put forward new ideas.


    "Then let the representatives of the developing countries communicate with each other? However, we also agree to deny this method. Whether the side effects of Lingshi still need to be found out!" Bree has damaged the high-level of the issuing country, but it also refuses to let the extraordinary be promoted to a.


    Fei Jun sat under the stage.


    He looked around.


    All the extraordinary people have different expressions and movements, but their thoughts are not much different.


    Now, the existence of the class a demon king on the land has been a disaster standing in front of all mankind, even related to the direction of fate.


    But now that life and death are at stake and mankind may perish, what these people think is still that they can''t make the extraordinary become stronger in the era of Reiki recovery, so as to threaten the existence of ordinary people!


    Fei Jun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    When is it? When is it!


    Human beings are going to perish. Do you still care about the difference between the extraordinary and ordinary people, and are you still considering suppressing the extraordinary?


    However, as an organization of extraordinary people directly under the state of Tang and the agent of jiuzhong Tianta, the first Tianta, Feijun''s right to speak, like all the extraordinary people here, is a fart.


    He didn''t even understand why he came to the meeting.


    Obviously, I want to discuss how to deal with the demon king A. as a result, they have no chance to interrupt the main force of mutant creatures.


    Now those high-level officials have been discussing what kind of weapons to deal with mutant organisms, and the next topics will move in this direction.


    Fei Jun knew that whether he or the extraordinary, it was impossible for him to improve from spirit stone to a level except for his own breakthrough.


    Ordinary people are wary of them everywhere, and even regard them as more terrible creatures than mutant creatures.


    After listening for a while, he walked out of the meeting under the pretext of physical discomfort.


    Originally, it was not mandatory to attend. Now that the meeting has progressed like this, he has no reason to continue to stay.


    Taking out his cigarette box, Fei Jun went directly out of the meeting place and came to the square outside. When he saw the sign of "no smoking in public places", he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Figo, FIGO, have one! I''ve been holding it for a long time, alas!" Cheng Yu patted Feijun on the shoulder, and he ran out of it.


    "You can''t smoke in public. Hold it." Fei Jun looked up at the distant building and suddenly a sense of suffocation came.


    "Oh, brother Fei, you are so oppressed." Cheng Yu carried his hands back, looked at the conference hall behind him and sighed, "they ordinary people..."


    "Who are you talking to? I don''t want to learn. I want to go to the hospital and have a look. Are you going?" Fei Jun knew that when he went back to listen, he was just a spectator and let himself suffer.


    Why don''t you just do something else.


    Fortunately, the meeting was held in Shangjing of the state of Tang, and he would not have nowhere to go because he was not familiar with his place of life.


    "Hospital? Lao Fei, you haven''t given up." Cheng Yu smiled, but when he saw a man, his smile immediately disappeared, "well, keep an eye on him, are you still going?"


    "Go. Why not?" Fei Jun also saw the extraordinary man. After looking around, he found more people watching them.


    Caught Cheng Yu, Fei Jun used his ability in an instant!


    A few minutes later, they appeared at the door of the hospital.


    This is the last place where Xing Yue disappeared.


    "They guess we''re coming, but they''re much worse in speed." Cheng Yu sincerely admired Fei Jun''s ability. "We''re equivalent to a super acceleration. By the way, Fei Ge, can we smoke here?"


    "Hospital, No." Fei Jun took Cheng Yu and immediately transferred to Xing Yue''s ward at that time.


    The ward was empty. Feijun drew the curtains and turned on the lights.


    Xing Yue''s hospital bed at that time was as flat and clean as last time.


    "Those extraordinary people sent to us from what center are completely their dogs. They thought they came in to help. As a result, they didn''t do anything and didn''t listen to the command. They just stared at us. I''m really ha ha." Cheng Yu said, sitting on the hospital bed and lying down directly.


    "We are dogs, too." Fei Jun pursed. "I thought we weren''t before. As a result, let me know this time. We are."


    It is still intriguing at the crucial moment of life and death for all mankind.


    Funny, sad.


    Cheng Yu and Fei Jun sighed together.


    They used to think that Xing Yue''s first day tower, which mocked himself every day as a dog, really didn''t look like it, but at this time, they all felt that it would not listen to him, so it eventually led to such a situation.


    Jiuzhong Tianta was greatly weakened. The first Tianta disappeared, the third Tianta and the eighth Tianta were sacrificed, and the seventh Tianta was crazy. Many C and D supernatural people were killed by the giant beast.


    The new ones are more loyal to the dogs above, ignoring Fei Jun and the original people.


    Now, the existence of Fei Jun and these people has become extremely embarrassing.


    "If Lao Xing were here, what would he say? Alas, where did he go?" Cheng Yu smiled and looked at the ceiling. "What else do we people have... Hmm? Lao Fei, what do you see above?"


    Cheng Yu''s finger pointed to the black ink next to the white lampshade.


    Fei Jun stared, and the sweat on his face couldn''t help flowing down: "underground?"

 Chapter 179

    drizzle.


    Between the mountains and forests, Lin Ming marched forward without scruples.


    After yesterday''s rainstorm, the ground was muddy and slippery, and there were a considerable backlog of small puddles everywhere, and the cattle hair like drizzle came unexpectedly, making the road condition worse.


    It should have been early morning, but Lin Ming still didn''t see much light in the dense forest sea.


    His subordinates walked with him all night, also walking and stopping. After all, after the rainstorm, the terrain in the spiritual realm has also changed a lot. In addition, it is basically a canyon and towering mountains, so the speed is really not too fast.


    However, Lin Ming still spent nearly ten hours to take his subordinates to a place about 150 kilometers away near the spirit land of Yinyu mountain.


    Lin Ming perceives everything around him and finds that this place is fundamentally different from the past.


    The location of the previous nuclear explosion was still barren, but there were many changes in trees and plants in the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain.


    Originally, the mutated plants in the spiritual realm, such as those fir trees, would have a height of 100 meters if they died. After all, this is scary enough.


    But on the side of Yinyu mountain, especially the giant trees near the nuclear explosion, came directly to a height of nearly 150 meters. Moreover, Lin Ming also found that they seemed to have some strange changes in their branches and leaves.


    At this time, the giant trees with few branches have basically grown a lot of branches, and the leaves on them have become several times larger than in the past. Tens of thousands of giant trees are not close to each other. Looking from a distance, they are really like chicken feather dusters.


    Moreover, there are countless mutant caterpillars on these giant trees. They are huge and strange in color. They even gradually gather together and seem to have some action.


    Lin Ming found that even Xueluan and Chongjing birds didn''t want to touch them.


    Toxic? Or can''t you eat it at all?


    Lin Ming did not hesitate to kill the caterpillars that had gradually fallen from the tree with blood leaves. It was an unexpected discovery and gained a lot of evolutionary points.


    There are still a few spirit stones in the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain. Before, when there was no sense of the aura of all things, Lin mingchou looked like a spirit stone. He couldn''t tell the difference. Finally, he gave up looking for it.


    Now with this convenient ability, Lin Ming walks and looks for translucent stones that emit strong aura. From time to time, he lengthens a bamboo root, picks up some good quality aura stones, and then absorbs a lot of aura.


    Before long, in the light rain, Lin Ming led many subordinates to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    Seeing xiaolizhuang again, Lin Ming accidentally found that the last traces of human beings seem to have been destroyed by crazy growing plants.


    There are few traces of the ruins left when I left last time. Even a rusty bicycle grows directly to the middle of a fir tree.


    Human''s savage conquest of nature has now been completely reversed in a very short time after the recovery of aura.


    Lin Ming sighed. More than 30 bamboo roots supported him, crossed xiaolizhuang and went up the mountain.


    The previous drizzle suddenly stopped at this time.


    With the rising of the sun, the white fog gradually came to life and began to diffuse to every corner of the valley.


    Ten thousand bamboo sea spirit realm.


    This is where everything starts.


    After stepping into the valley, Lin Ming felt everything in the valley, and a sense of familiarity rose.


    But this sense of familiarity is mixed with strange things.


    There doesn''t seem to be much life here.


    Compared with countless creatures before, it seems too quiet when you can hear howling and Howling birds every day.


    Last time, mankind led a large number of extraordinary people and soldiers with heavy weapons to attack on both sides of the valley. It was easy to destroy this spiritual realm.


    Naturally, the mutant creatures in it that didn''t have time to escape ended up completely.


    What has mankind gained?


    Confidence and determination, hope.


    These ethereal things soon turned into nothingness after yesterday''s rainstorm.


    Human beings have obtained those from the bamboo sea without him, and lost them in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain with him.


    What an irony.


    Lin Ming looks at many subordinates.


    They are all quite excited to be back here, but that''s all.


    The spirit realm of Wanzhu sea is no longer suitable for their continued survival.


    There is no reserve of food for survival. It is no different from a wasteland.


    You can''t be hungry here waiting for everything to recover?


    Moreover, compared with the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, there is not much strategic significance here.


    It''s so far from Rongcheng City, whether it''s Shangjing or xiahu city.


    But there is value.


    Lin Ming continued to March. After a while, he came to the lake where he had been for a long time.


    "Master, the shape of the lake makes me feel very kind." Panda Pangda sighed after staring at the lake for a while.


    Lin Ming didn''t pay attention to it, but walked to the position where he had been.


    The slight uplift of the ground is not obvious.


    After feeling it, it seems that it is still very healthy.


    Lin Ming has repeatedly explored among the human groups that have participated in this battle and are under his key monitoring to confirm whether they have paid attention to this.


    The answer is that humans have never noticed it at all.


    not bad


    Plus the one in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, there are two.


    But these two are far from enough.


    "Master, this is..." when Pangda saw Lin Ming stop, he also noticed the uplift hidden in the grass on the ground.


    Lin Ming put down dozens of bamboo branches containing spiritual liquid and asked his subordinates to drink some to supplement their physical strength.


    He didn''t answer fat Da''s questions, but carefully perceived everything around him.


    The reason why we come to Wanzhu sea is also because the Northeast Valley exit of Wanzhu sea is an abandoned highway after walking dozens of kilometers.


    As long as you follow the road that is now submerged by plants, you can reach your destination faster.


    Humans may never dream that the roads they once built are now used by the A-class demon king they fear.


    Lin Ming perceives the distance. The red shadows are moving very fast.


    Those subordinates who attacked various cities have been quickly sent to their designated destination by the four of them.


    Even during the day, they can never be found by human eyes or various instruments, and Lin Ming''s aura force field shielding ability makes their aura disappear completely.


    With these air forces, this action to deter mankind can be so smooth.


    Now looking at himself, Lin Ming feels that his strength is OK, but there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    The ground attack troops led by panda Pangda and giant wolf fengxiao are also quite trustworthy.


    But the air force, four red shadows, four blood luans and two heavy eyed birds, has a very thin lineup.


    And the water troops, carefully trained, only the fish Satin color and the giant river shrimp giant armour can hold hands.


    There are many reasons for this, such as being busy dealing with humans and animals.


    It seems that after arriving at the destination, we should focus on cultivating new subordinates in these two aspects.


    This is especially true for water troops.


    From the beginning to the present, Lin Ming has never despised those mutant creatures in the ocean.


    After all, it is easier to raise the realm and level of mutant creatures in the ocean than in the land with a lot of restrictions.


    Before the human mouth, the earliest B and other demons appeared in the ocean.


    Since almost a year ago, there have been B-class demons in the sea. Now, even if their growth rate is slow, how can there be an A-class?


    The reason why he has not been discovered by human beings is that he has the ability that human beings cannot discover, right?


    Lin Ming thought, speeding up the speed of his journey, and several bamboo roots stretched out, constantly taking all the spiritual stones of the last legacy in the spirit realm of the bamboo sea as his own.

 Chapter 180

    Lin Ming increasingly feels that he, a mutant creature, seems to exist like a bug.


    He once observed his subordinates, a group of mutant animals and birds. Even if they reached the second level, they would eat, drink, Lazar and sleep without falling.


    In particular, after the body size reaches the "huge" level, the greater the restriction on eating and drinking.


    Take the rock wolf rock shop under his command as an example. It can be said that the size of this goods is similar to that of another giant bear full moon, just like an elephant approaching adulthood.


    But also because of this huge size, the total weight to eat every day is a terrible thing.


    This is still when it doesn''t move or fight much.


    Lin Ming has seen that the goods can easily swallow two deer bigger than Malaysia. Even the bones are chewed up and there is no sign of satiety.


    And, basically, I''m constantly preying on prey all the way.


    Fortunately, the efficiency and effect of predation are very strong. Otherwise, such a big man would really starve to death.


    Look at the others, too.


    After their aura revived, their bodies kept growing with the improvement of their realm. After reaching the second level, it was even more so.


    It''s like the hyenas crossing the mountain. Originally, they were not much bigger than dogs, but now they are almost taller than Malaysia.


    Although four of the hyenas eat grass, and even the string of pandas are half bamboo and half meat, most of the other subordinates are carnivores.


    In particular, the small two hundred wolves who followed us had an amazing appetite.


    These huge mutant creatures will greatly reduce their combat power and attack power without food or even hunger.


    Even, if you are trapped, if you are forced to fight without food, you are directly forced into a desperate situation.


    For example, if the human side wants to deal with a class B demon, if it has sufficient reserves of spirit stones, it can let those extraordinary people who can use enchantment directly control the class B demon, and then slowly starve it to death.


    Lin Ming has not seen, perceived or heard that humans have done this, but obviously this is a blind spot.


    No matter how powerful the mutant creature is, it is also a creature. If it is a creature, it has to eat, drink, pull and sleep. It is not that it directly gives these functions to evolution in the case of improving the state.


    In other words, this is weakness.


    Everything has weaknesses.


    B and other demons can spit fire, set off thunder and call the wind and rain, but they still have to eat and pull.


    Let alone vulgarity, it''s a natural phenomenon.


    Since they can eat, they can pull.


    Once human beings have a large number of spirit stone reserves and some B-level boundary transcendents, they can always have a consumption war with one or several B-level demons.


    The ultimate victory must be mankind.


    It depends on when humans become enlightened.


    This move can even be used on B and other demons in the ocean, which is absolutely more reliable than any nuclear bomb.


    However, this move has no effect on his mutant bamboo and mutant plant.


    Compared with the mutant insects, birds, animals and marine creatures, Lin Ming thinks he is a bug.


    Even if mankind really invented the method of hunger war, he didn''t have to be afraid of Lin Ming at all.


    His energy source?


    Air, sunshine, water.


    What if not?


    Lin Ming feels that the huge aura contained in his body is enough for him to last for several years without these three conditions.


    What''s more, the human side can''t seal the underground even if it is the boundary of a and so on?


    His freely elongated bamboo roots will not become immovable because of human boundary.


    What''s more, Lin Ming also learned from the fight between humans and B and other demons that when they deal with the mere B and other demons, they build dozens of layers of boundaries. They can kill seven or eight layers in an instant with just one collision.


    And on my side


    Lin Ming is confident that he can run through the hundred floors with one blow!


    What''s more, he has a lot of killing tricks.


    What toxins create, what bean sprouts support the brain, what empathy imitation, and directly use the elemental power of their subordinates to expand all kinds of things.


    Even if human beings really have the ability to fight him directly, he still has two insurances to use.


    He even said that as long as he wanted, he could have countless insurances.


    In other words, in terms of Lin Ming''s current strength, it is simply not what human beings can do.


    But if he is a class a mutant animal or bird or insect or the demon king in the ocean, human beings will think of an unlimited time-consuming game if they are smarter.


    Of course, Lin Ming can also use this method to deal with those possible class a demons.


    Although he doesn''t have the ability of human boundary, he can use bamboo roots and branches to make the other party completely unable to move.


    Even if the other party is not afraid of toxins, bean sprouts, all elements, and even can break free and destroy the bamboo roots, Lin Ming can use his creative ability to continuously regenerate the bamboo roots, and then work with the other party, so that the other party can be starved and thirsty.


    Of course, this ability also applies to humans.


    In case there is any abnormal human with a level or higher ability in the future, Lin Ming is also 100% confident that he can kill him like this.


    The main reason is that he is just a plant.


    This is the biggest advantage.


    It can be said that all mankind probably did not think that the first class a demon king on land was a mutated bamboo.


    Lin Ming thinks so.


    Using the identity of this plant to do all actions is fundamentally beyond human common sense.


    Humans generally guessed that those giant cities were attacked one after another by the demon king a, but they were far from understanding how it was done.


    I don''t know why the counter attack speed of a and other demon Kings is so fast and accurate.


    They just know that this is the act of the demon king a and the deterrent of the demon king a.


    A mutant plant.


    This kind of existence is unique in the world of Reiki recovery.


    It has God given advantages and an noumenon that is almost flawless compared with mutant organisms.


    In this era of Reiki recovery, there should be and absolutely should be only such one.


    But at this time, a plant like a living vine appeared hundreds of meters away from Lin Ming''s eyes, which made him wonder about his judgment.


    The vine like dark brown thing, like an animal, climbs to a huge fir tree, absorbs its nutrients and strangles it, making it a dead tree. When Lin Ming also completely knows the origin of each other.


    "Is this... Xuesha vine? Plant? Mutant... Plant?"


    Lin Ming quickly finds out the identity of the other party, and is also fully prepared for defense and attack!


    When he was about to enter the edge of the spirit realm of Daqin mountain, he didn''t expect to meet unexpected enemies in such a place!

 Chapter 181

    Lin Ming never thought that there was a second mutant plant in the world besides him.


    After all, he had never met before and had never heard of the such a thing from human mouth.


    Moreover, his ability to rebuild the aura of all things has not perceived the existence of plants like animals before.


    But at this time, another huge fir tree, from a vigorous vine to a dead tree, tells Lin Ming how wrong his previous judgment is.


    In fact, Lin Ming also understands that his ability to rebuild the aura of all things is not as powerful as he imagined.


    Although this ability can fully embody all things with him as the center and within a radius of 1000 kilometers in the mind, and make a fully one-to-one embodiment.


    Even a flower, a grass, a tree, a soil, a stone and a mountain can show it in every detail.


    However, there are blind spots in this ability.


    That is his own conscious focus.


    Lin Ming''s conscious focus runs and moves through the "marking" subfunction of this ability.


    Specifically, with his own ideas, he can fully embody a mutant organism in this vast area or all mutant organisms in a certain area.


    For example, if he wants to know what an ordinary person in Rongcheng City is doing and saying dozens of kilometers away, he can mark it with this marking sub function. If he wants to know what the people in Rongcheng City are doing and saying, he is marking all of them.


    But if you want to mark everything in a wide range


    Lin Ming once tried, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    The amount of information is not just described by the small adjectives of "huge" or "huge".


    Every time he tried, he stopped his consciousness for a second almost like "downtime".


    Therefore, every time he uses this ability, he will do "subtraction" and "addition".


    For example, when you want to explore all the creatures in an area, you will ignore the unimportant things, such as soil, stones, grass, trees and flowers.


    After all, these things are almost meaningless in Lin Ming''s subconscious and perception.


    It''s OK to know that there is a "rough" such as mountains and rocks, and plants. Because subconsciously they think that he is the only mutant plant in the world, they also ignore it directly.


    This also caused, he did not expect that there was such a mutant plant.


    Nearly a hundred meters away, this lively vine, which can even be said to be "hi to the extreme", absorbs all the energy of one giant tree after another, tells Lin Ming that he should not easily remove the plants from the reconstruction of the gas field.


    "Master, let me kill it." At this time, there was no sense of existence. Only the double tailed Firefox, which entered level 8, suddenly made a voice to fight.


    This guy is a subordinate of Lin Ming who was caught from the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain. He was involved with Xueluan and Chongjing bird. He had been working with those mutant creatures who had left the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea before.


    This time he followed Lin Ming to the spirit realm of Daqin mountain, and there was no movement all the way.


    However, after this request to go to war, Lin Ming was pleasantly surprised to find that he seems to have another subordinate with good intelligence - the panda Pangda who was able to communicate with him so clearly when he entered the rank.


    "Yes. You have the ability to control the fire element and should be able to defeat this opponent!"


    Lin Ming knows from his perception that this lively plant, xuesha rattan, actually only reaches level 4, which is not enough to be afraid of. Moreover, his aura is not strong. This double tailed Firefox, which can control fire elements, is not a problem to deal with this enemy.


    The question is, where is the root of this thing?


    Lin Ming instantly released the locking function of all plants within 50 kilometers of this area, and in an instant, he sensed an unimaginable number of bloody rattan!


    Now, unknowingly, they have occupied almost 20 kilometers around here!


    Moreover, it seems to be consciously approaching him in this direction.


    When did it start?


    Lin Ming felt that he had neglected plants before. In the reconstruction of the aura of all things, it was really thoughtless to remove the focus of consciousness from plants.


    Mutant plants


    This kind of thing is really there.


    It is not a tall and straight fir tree, nor is it a wild flower or grass on the ground.


    It''s this vine type.


    When it comes to vines, Lin Ming''s first impression is that they are difficult to deal with.


    Strangulation and adsorption.


    Isn''t that what it just did?


    Where are the roots of these things?


    Lin Ming continued to feel it.


    He found that these things, like insects or animals, don''t need any roots at all. They keep climbing the plants, absorb the nutrients, and make the body more and more slender.


    Even, to a certain extent, it can be directly divided into two or three.


    In a short time caused an extremely large number!


    Plants are really the most difficult. Aren''t you the best example?


    "Show me your strength!" Lin Ming ordered double tailed Firefox!


    "Yes! Master!"


    A purple light flashed, and the double tailed Firefox lit a purple flame all over the body, even setting off layers of heat waves in the humid forest!


    And the bloody rattan that bravely climbed in this direction also became more excited at this time.


    With a long roar, the double tailed Firefox rushed to the front of the bloody rattan. Layers of purple flames directly ignited it completely and burned rapidly!


    Then, the triangular head of the double tailed Firefox looked around again, turned into a purple flame whirlwind again, and rushed to the blood evil vine approaching around.


    Lin Ming perceives and uses the ability of "empathy imitation" to obtain the control ability of the "Purple inflammation" element of this double tailed Firefox.


    The number of enemies is not something that this hardworking little guy can deal with alone.


    Under the continuous division, these things have now reached the total number of tens of thousands, and are still increasing, which is too much for two tailed Firefox.


    Lin Ming knows very well that the biggest weakness of plants is the element of fire.


    This thing works better than anything.


    After creating hundreds of bamboo roots with new life, Lin Ming soon used Ziyan''s ability, but he found that he still couldn''t make the perfect use of flame elements at this time.


    The places where his bamboo roots ignited purple flames have become black charcoal. If we don''t care, the traces of combustion will be deeper and deeper.


    But because of the ability to create new life, I don''t worry that this game will directly play with fire and burn myself.


    Before long, the double tailed Firefox, which had eliminated nearly a thousand blood evil vines, ran back, looking exhausted.


    When Lin Ming handed it a branch containing spiritual liquid, he found that it came directly to level 9 in this short time!


    It seems that killing those bloody rattan is quite a head.


    Lin Ming realized that hundreds of bamboo branches covered all directions and formed a huge network!


    The ability to rebuild the aura field of all things also captured the position of all blood evil rattan in an instant.


    "Burn."


    In the spirit realm, countless groups of hot purple flames were ignited in an instant!

 Chapter 182

    Purple inflammation outbreak!


    In an instant, the violently burning purple flame burned at different positions of countless reticulated bamboo roots, turning all the blood evil rattan rushing towards Lin Ming in this vast space into coke!


    [you killed a level 4 blood evil vine and gained 5 evolution points!]


    [you killed...]


    The constant systematic prompt sound sounded in Lin Ming''s mind, which told him that killing this huge number of mutant plants was quite a head start.


    Although his men are eager to try, Lin Ming thinks it''s better to do this by himself.


    After all, this huge number of blood evil rattan is an evolution point package for Lin Ming.


    For my subordinates, although I cut melons and vegetables, it will still be very troublesome.


    It''s much slower than his move.


    Ziyan rushes to more bloodsha vines with the bamboo roots like infrared missiles. Lin Ming can feel that countless bloodsha vines turn into black powder and blow away with the wind.


    In the face of absolute power, they have no chance to resist.


    Lin Ming even thinks that even the first-order self can abuse these mutant plants like himself.


    A few minutes later, in Lin Ming''s perception, the thousands of blood evil rattan that just ran straight to him disappeared completely.


    Looking at the growth of nearly 50000 evolution points on the property panel, Lin Ming still has some meaning to tell the truth.


    It''s easy to kill because of its large number. Is there a better source of evolution than this?


    If so, it''s an alien.


    It must be said that it was the last animals we met, not the previous ones.


    Every time Lin Ming killed an alien before, he didn''t have any sense of achievement or pleasure. He even felt that the alien was really annoying.


    After all, he appeared again and again and ran towards him endlessly. Just for the heart of Chiling, he could even use the power of extraordinary people to go around in a big circle to find him trouble.


    At that time, Lin Ming felt that these things didn''t look like a serious enemy. They were weak and liked to show. Don''t fight. They were annoying. After fighting, no good things burst out. There was really no enemy.


    But the last time, after they formed the sea of beasts through extremely huge power in the rainstorm, Lin Ming suddenly found that after crushing them, there was an evolutionary point in the account!


    Lin Ming will be overjoyed. After all, this means that he has another stable source of evolution.


    But unfortunately, since that time, he really didn''t feel the existence of strange animals on the way to Daqin mountain spiritual realm with his subordinates.


    These monsters gave up? Or can''t you find him?


    If it is the former


    Lin Ming thinks it''s impossible.


    Their battles are not small, and even they are almost useless. They are more difficult and annoying every time.


    And the most important thing is that even if they have been losing, they have been learning the lessons of the last time and bothering Lin Ming for a while in the next attack.


    So instead of letting Lin Ming believe that they will give up, let him believe that there are dozens of A-class human beings in the world.


    As for the latter answer, it also means one thing.


    Behind the beast is human.


    In fact, the answer is already on the horizon.


    He has fought with monsters so many times before and after. Almost no time or behavior of monsters makes him feel a strange feeling of "too coincidence" or "excellent timing".


    After all, after so many times, no matter what kind of beast it is, Lin Ming feels that "his brain is not easy to use".


    Although they have many tactics, it can be seen from the fact that they never turn and always travel in a pure straight line once they appear that they actually have no brains.


    Lin Ming feels like a combat unit directly controlled by players in a real-time strategy game.


    If the route is not set, they will advance by the shortest route. Even if there is a huge tree in front, they will hit it and then continue to move forward.


    Can you think of many tactics with this kind of thing? Can you make progress again and again? Can we use humans to achieve their goals?


    Who can believe it?


    And every time they appear, the timing is too opportune, and people can''t help but doubt it.


    Finally, last time, the human high-level first forcibly pointed out with an extremely smart brain that there was an A-class demon king in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain. After three waves of burning gasoline bombs, the rainstorm came immediately, and then there were strange animals - it was stupid or stupid to say that there was no relationship between them.


    These monsters, not so much monsters, are really like Lin Ming''s previous ideas.


    They are more like combat units in real-time strategy games.


    Each has different capabilities, and each has a different mode of operation.


    The ordinary type is like the weakest soldier, while the special type is like the auxiliary. The huge type is responsible for strong attack and impact, and the flying big eyes are the air combat units of the flight department.


    They fought with him again and again, changed their combinations, and finally even formed the sea of beasts.


    The ultimate goal is his Chiling heart.


    It''s like a "player" manipulating them with an invisible hand.


    And this "player", no doubt, is a human.


    As for who


    Lin Ming thinks it should not be the upper class figure, but a mysterious old Yin Bi who belongs to the same camp as the figure and has been hidden in a certain place.


    This old Yin ratio should have a special ability to create monsters, and then act and fight as he wants.


    Lin Ming can even be whimsical. At the beginning, this guy can only make ordinary type. With the improvement of strength and realm, more and more varieties of exotic animals appear one after another.


    This person will even have an old Yinbi gang or some organization that thinks the same as him, and gather together in order to destroy the idea of everything.


    Like the disappeared upper layer, and those who can "create rainstorms", they all work together.


    Of course, this is just Lin Ming''s guess.


    After all, up to now, he has no substantive evidence.


    With a radius of 1000 kilometers, even if all humans in the range are monitored, no such person has been found.


    Even, he hasn''t felt the upper class, let alone whether the other party is extraordinary, or just an ordinary person?


    Lin Ming thought that perhaps the answer to the mystery would be that he might be able to perceive more news after he entered the spiritual realm of Daqin mountain, which is close to several large cities.


    Now, for him, there are still too many unknowns.


    After sensing the smell of all nearby plants again and confirming that there was no blood evil vine, Lin Ming commanded his subordinates to move forward.


    After another mountain, you can reach the only place with the most human breath in the whole road.


    It is a solid fortress in the mountains, a city in the spiritual realm that can resist two spiritual rain outbreaks.


    Xingyuan city.

 Chapter 183

    On the overall route planned by Lin Ming, this Xingyuan city must pass through.


    Located in the center of Daqin mountain spiritual realm, this huge city can be described as a solid and unsinkable fortress for human beings in this spiritual realm.


    It has withstood the tidal impact of mutant creatures brought by two consecutive spiritual rain outbreaks!


    Lin Ming can feel that there are nearly four million people in this huge city, still living as in the past.


    The reason why we have to go through, rather than try to stay away from human eyes and ears, is because there is something Lin Ming wants here.


    "Master, we are very close to the gathering place of mankind. Do you want to move on?" At this time, Pangda, a panda, spontaneously went to spy and came back to report to Lin Ming.


    Although it also knew that Lin Ming could know all the information about the destination he was going to at a very long distance, Pangda went to the front to investigate for insurance and his own caution.


    "Move on, but..."


    Lin Ming confirmed Pangda''s answer and ordered all his subordinates to stand by.


    They can''t help much in this matter. Instead, they will attract the attention and counterattack of the other side who is well prepared.


    Although among the subordinates, Pangda, yanlang Yansi, hyenas and Bai Qi can easily kill half of the huge city with their strength, it is not necessary at all.


    If mankind''s vigilance is aroused, he may be exposed unconsciously from the spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain in the west of Sichuan Province to the spiritual realm of Daqin mountain.


    Rather than being forced to be discovered, Lin Ming wants to appear in front of humans and make them feel desperate.


    After all, I was forced to find that it was too bad.


    "If you are slow, I will tell you the direction of travel. Except Pangda and Xueluan, others continue to move towards the destination!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    In fact, even if these subordinates follow themselves, it''s nothing, but after adding the wolves, there are more than 200. Among them, the giant bear full moon and rock wolf Yansi are still so large, and the goal is too obvious.


    In this extremely huge spiritual environment, which is connected into a whole piece, it was originally recognized by Lin Ming that Xingyuan City, which occupies a large basin, is more prominent.


    However, the strange mutant plant, xuesha rattan, not only killed the whole giant trees in the spiritual environment, resulting in the scattered leaves and only the dry branches, but also made a lot of gaps in the spiritual environment that was completely covered by green.


    In fact, one or two of these gaps were nothing, but after they were connected into a large area, they became very conspicuous.


    And the human side is not stupid. It''s not their character not to investigate after they suddenly found these gaps.


    At this time, Lin Ming has sensed that there is an action in the direction of the airport in Xingyuan city. They estimate that they will arrive in this direction soon.


    At that time, the subordinates who are crossing the giant fir forest that has been withered by the blood evil vine will be easily photographed by the reconnaissance plane above.


    How can this happen?


    After hearing Lin Ming''s order, the subordinates have now moved towards the densely vegetated area, avoided the dry giant fir forest sea, and made a slight detour to the spirit realm of Daqin mountain.


    Lin Ming, on the other hand, quickened the pace and led Pangda, the panda, and four blood Luan birds to continue to approach the spiritual environment outside Xingyuan city.


    Sensing the movements of Xingyuan airport and other important departments at any time, Lin Ming unexpectedly found that the extraordinary Department of Xingyuan seemed to know quite well about this kind of thing.


    It seems that it is not the first time for the extraordinary people in Xingyuan city to see a large number of withered and dead trees, but they do not know the existence of xuesha rattan. In their understanding, this represents a kind of self-regulation and survival of the fittest after the living environment has changed.


    Lin Ming was speechless about this. He really should let each of these extraordinary people wrap a bloody rattan around them to let them know what the survival of the fittest is.


    However, it''s enough that the human side has not found the existence of mutant plants so far. After all, looking at those bloody rattan, how happy it is to take off. It''s more moving than any mutant animal, don''t you think?


    But fortunately, they didn''t find the existence of mutant plants. Otherwise, they would take this aspect as the starting point. Maybe they could determine that his A-class demon king is a mutant plant.


    Thinking about this, Lin Ming and his subordinates once again entered the huge forest of trees in the shady spiritual environment. At the same time, the reconnaissance planes on the human side also took off from the airport and went in this direction.


    Under the shelter of boundless giant trees, Lin Ming will not be found by these reconnaissance planes at all, but is closer to the direction of Xingyuan city where human beings are located.


    It was not long before he came to the edge of the spiritual realm. At the same time, he saw Xingyuan city and the ten circle after circle of separation walls that wrapped Xingyuan city.


    The separation wall, which Lin Ming knew for the first time, was sometimes in Rongcheng City.


    At that time, Rongcheng City experienced the painful lessons after the second spiritual rain outbreak, and decided to use the fastest speed to build those huge cement and steel fences a few kilometers away from Rongcheng City, in order to minimize the loss of the next spiritual rain outbreak.


    It is said that this move is something that the whole Tang country is doing as long as the huge cities close to the spiritual realm.


    Even, they also built underground space at the same time, which was quite comprehensive.


    At that time, Lin Ming wondered when human beings were so smart.


    However, when he arrived here, he learned from some key figures in Xingyuan city that the wall and the underground space were not transmitted from Shangjing or xiahu city.


    However, after the first outbreak of Lingyu, Xingyuan City, surrounded by large and small spiritual environments, made a pilot in advance and proved feasible before increasing efforts to promote it.


    However, due to the lack of understanding of the spiritual rain outbreak and the incomplete establishment of the early warning system, the dual protection strategy of enclosure and underground space was finally popularized after the second spiritual rain outbreak.


    Ten layers of protective walls, each about ten meters thick.


    And nearly 20 meters high, it really looks like the original ancient city wall.


    Considerable underground facilities have also been built underground, with a depth of nearly 20 meters. The space is vast and surrounded by layers of solid reinforced concrete.


    One of the things Lin Ming is looking for is in this underground space, guarded by heavy soldiers layer by layer.


    Those things were put into special metal boxes, and one of the largest metal boxes was put at the top.


    Lin Ming doesn''t understand why humans put this extremely important thing deep in the underground space of the city in the center of the spiritual realm.


    Shouldn''t this powerful and extremely important thing be put in Shangjing?


    That''s weird.


    At this time, Lin Ming also stepped back and found a place covered by a huge tree.


    After putting all the bamboo roots deep into the ground, Lin Ming controlled them to move rapidly towards Xingyuan city!


    The purpose, of course, is that thing.


    The so-called ten layer thick wall, the so-called reinforced concrete, may be able to prevent ordinary mutant creatures, but for him


    Nothing!

 Chapter 184

    For humans, the destructive power of mutant organisms is mainly reflected in the strong positive impact brought by their huge body and the unimaginable number.


    From Reiki recovery to now.


    In addition to those B demons that have been found in the sea, the four B demons that exist on land have been eliminated.


    Every time the spirit rain breaks out, it causes harm to human beings, and even causes human death, are those weak mutant organisms such as C, even D and E.


    Basically, mankind also has a consensus.


    Compared with those B demons who will not take the initiative to attack humans, the most important thing to do is to eliminate mutated creatures such as C and below as much as possible.


    For example, tigers may be more harmful in the long run, but when the spirit rain breaks out, flies and mosquitoes are the immediate scourge.


    But when they see a tiger, they still can''t help fighting.


    Until he kicked the iron plate of the A-class demon king, nearly one-third of the army in the whole Tang country was completely destroyed.


    Xingyuan city is located in the buffer zone of two super large spiritual landscapes, Daqin mountain spiritual landscape and Dashu West spiritual landscape.


    The vast basin directly separates the two giant spiritual environments.


    This medium-sized city with a population of only 2 million was originally inconspicuous in the whole world and the whole Tang country.


    However, after the first outbreak of spiritual rain, the person in charge of Xingyuan city came up with a way to block the mutant organisms with a wall. At the same time, he also continued to build underground fortifications and build a strategic buffer zone.


    However, when the five walls were built, there was a sudden second outbreak of spiritual rain. Under the five walls, thousands of extraordinary people and tens of thousands of soldiers fought all night, and the whole Xingyuan city did not even receive any casualties.


    Therefore, the "Xingyuan model" has become a mainstream in the subsequent reconstruction plans all over the world.


    Almost all the cities in the world, large and small, have imitated the appearance of Xingyuan city and built a circle of walls around the periphery of the city. At the same time, they have also established a large-scale underground space in the underground position of the city.


    As the founder of this model, Xingyuan City naturally has more and thicker walls and deeper and broader underground space.


    At this time, it is located in a room in the underground space.


    Dozens of important figures from Xingyuan city gathered together.


    "Everyone is here." The person in charge of Xingyuan City stood up from his seat. Behind him was a huge projection screen. "Turn off the light, we don''t talk much nonsense, just make things clear, and then do it right away!"


    The person in charge is always on fire. If you have any ideas, you will implement them immediately. It''s not like the person in charge in other places. You have to grind for a long time before you do anything and hold more than a dozen meetings.


    The light is off, the projector is on, and soon an image appears on the projection screen.


    "In the direction of the spiritual realm in the west of Sichuan, these phenomena of withering and dying of many kinds of plants have appeared one after another in recent days. We have said many times. From yesterday to today, there are many giant trees withered and dead. Look at these photos. Now there are too many photos, one by one, connected together!" The person in charge pointed to the projection and said, but his eloquence was really not good.


    As they looked at the photos, they talked one after another.


    "You may think that these phenomena on our side are not so important, but we are not too far away from the Qifeng mountain where the class a demon king is located! It''s only a few hundred kilometers. People can directly destroy everything within a thousand kilometers, so..."


    "Person in charge, your thinking is too jumping. A and other demon kings have nothing to do with these." The assistant next to him warned, "you can''t lean over there. Let''s..."


    "What do we do? I just think it has something to do with us. Why don''t you give me an explanation?" The person in charge leaned back on the chair, "everything should be in the worst direction. I''m such a person. You people don''t know."


    "Explain..." the assistant looked at others, and others looked at him again.


    In the era of Reiki recovery, anything can happen.


    Who would have thought that a and other demon kings had always existed in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain in the state of Tang? But they were there. Not only in, but also after being angered, the army and facilities of more than a dozen mega cities were destroyed in an instant, and all the extraordinary people were killed.


    No one knows how it did it, but no one doubts that this is what it did.


    "Shut up and send those extraordinary people to have a look without explanation. It''s not far away anyway!" The person in charge patted the table, "shouldn''t they do this? Who, tell them to go!"


    The assistant looked puzzled: "person in charge, didn''t those jiuzhong heavenly towers just come back from the battle with C and other demons in the spirit realm of Daqin mountain this morning? They are still recuperating and recovering, if..."


    "If what if, that''s what they do. Do you want us ordinary people to break into the spiritual realm?" The person in charge patted the table hard. "Want ordinary people to break in? Well, you, you, and you, now get ready for me to go! OK?"


    No one said a word and died? No one wants to die.


    Not to mention whether their identity allows them to go to the spiritual realm, just say that these slightly obese bodies caused by eating and drinking are objects that can only be protected.


    "Well, don''t mention such mindless things. You can go whoever you mention! Lao Fu, you inform those extraordinary people to prepare!" The person in charge commanded, "let them use the fastest speed, do you hear me?"


    "Well, everything? So are those underground who take care of that thing?" The assistant held his glasses and his face was sweating.


    "Yes, it was said that it was unreliable to use them to look at those things. Isn''t it for dogs to look at meat? It''s ridiculous. Who can open those things thicker than the vault? Go, hurry!" The person in charge urged.


    The assistant hurried out of the notice, and the person in charge looked at others.


    "Well, let''s discuss the construction and expansion of the new protective wall..."


    However, shortly after learning that the extraordinary team was leaving, suddenly, the meeting room in the underground space suddenly lost power!


    Suddenly, the vast space fell into darkness!


    "Hair, what happened?! what happened?!" The person in charge shouted.


    However, before he continued to shout, a loud noise suddenly came!


    "How did it explode? How did it explode?!" The person in charge and the others shrank under the table. They shouted, but no one dared to come out from under the table.


    Boom!


    There was another sound of twisted and ugly metal pulling!


    The person in charge suddenly trembled.


    "That, that voice... Wait! Can you say, can you say... Turn on the lighting of the mobile phone! Go to the storage room! There, there''s a problem!" The person in charge shouted!

 Chapter 185

    At this time, it was almost evening.


    The extraordinary people who just ran out of Xingyuan city immediately turned around and went back.


    Lin Ming''s idea of taking advantage of the chaos to harvest a wave has also failed.


    He looked at the more round things on the branches and was quite satisfied.


    Especially one of them, which is a little bigger, shines in the light of the sunset.


    "Master, I didn''t expect it to be so smooth." Panda Pangda looked at the city in the distance and couldn''t help admiring his owner Lin Ming''s speed.


    Lin Ming didn''t expect it to go so smoothly.


    Can get what you want in such a short time.


    Lin Ming feels that the person in charge who controls Xingyuan city seems to cry to death later.


    I put such valuable things in the vault closest to the ground. It''s safe. No one can take these things from so deep underground.


    What power grid, what fingerprint code lock, what huge metal door


    To him, it was nothing.


    What Lin Ming needs to do is to cut off the power supply of the underground space with the bamboo roots invading from the pipeline, and then use the breath sensing ability of all things to sense the distribution of buildings and people, so as to make the bamboo roots go straight to the direction of the vault where those things are stored.


    Coincidentally, the five extraordinary people who used to take care of the vault were called by the person in charge to perform the task, and Lin Ming lost some income from the evolution point.


    He can only use bamboo roots to quickly break through the layers of blockade of the vault without the power grid, and use extremely powerful power to drag down the students of the vault in the darkness.


    The extremely valuable things hidden inside were naturally taken away by him in the shortest time.


    Spirit pill.


    Lin Ming has been staring at this thing since he started.


    Although he can also get this thing by killing the first-order or first-order mutant creatures, to be honest, it''s not easy.


    Although the level of Reiki recovery continues to develop, even the Reiki rain that can greatly promote the realm of mutant creatures has broken out twice.


    But overall, the total number of mutant organisms that can touch the first order or have reached the first order is actually very small.


    Actually, it''s easy to understand.


    Take wanzhuhai as an example. In the past year when his mutant bamboo was there, in addition to drinking spiritual liquid and killing many subordinates of extraordinary people, the total number of other mutant creatures that finally reached level 9 was not too much.


    This is still when he is here.


    Lin Ming found a rule that the overall average level of mutant creatures in the whole spiritual environment depends on whether there are highly capable mutant creatures in it.


    He was a third-order mutant creature in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, and the concentration of Reiki reached an unprecedented level.


    He, located in the center of the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, has the strongest concentration of Reiki, which also forms an existence similar to "Reiki vortex".


    When Lin Ming ascended from the two realms, he saw the rich aura like clouds in the sky, which gathered into a wonder of the aura nebula.


    While the aura nebula is constantly rotating, it also makes the aura concentration in all nearby areas reach an unprecedented height.


    Finally, this high concentration of aura, even the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain, benefited a lot and gave birth to first-order mutant creatures such as white Qi.


    However, there are very few first-order mutant creatures that can be born in these large and small spiritual environments in the west of Sichuan Province.


    After all, not every spiritual realm has such abnormal and powerful existence as his mutant bamboo.


    Although Lin Ming''s ability to reconstruct the aura of all things up to 1000 kilometers can indeed perceive the existence of many mutated organisms that have reached the first-order level, they are basically scattered in an extremely large area.


    His bamboo roots are only 100 kilometers long. He wants to hunt those mutant creatures that move at any time one by one. Not to mention the accuracy, the key is the degree of trouble, which makes Lin Ming feel that this is really not worth doing.


    When planning the route, Lin Ming considered Xingyuan city as a necessary place early in the morning.


    Apart from other things, there are nearly 200 soul pills of mutated creatures such as C and D, and a soul pill of demons such as B, which are enough to attract him.


    What are the effects of these soul pills?


    Nature is used to improve the realm and level.


    B and other demons'' soul pills are left to themselves, while the rest are left to their subordinates.


    He also has some inventory of so many soul pills he brought out after he came out of the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. If these are added, many genera can be greatly upgraded.


    However, Lin Ming did not expect that the Tang state would put so many soul pills underground in Xingyuan City, which is located in the most central city of the spiritual realm.


    He originally thought that these things would be put in super cities such as Shangjing and xiahu. After all, according to previous intelligence, these two super cities are also the location of the center. It is really strange that the human side does not put such things as soul pill in these two places.


    But anyway, it''s cheap for him.


    After all, the spirit pill really belongs to the kind of thing that is difficult to collect and extremely useful.


    This is also the reason why we wanted to make a long detour here when we planned the route. Of course, there''s one more thing he found out later.


    "Master, are we leaving?" At this time, panda Pangda suddenly warned.


    "No, there''s one more thing I didn''t get." Lin Ming feels everything around him.


    Xingyuan city has completely fallen into chaos.


    At that time, Lin Ming cut off many power controls in the underground space, which directly turned the place into a place without any light. At the same time, it also caused the complete stagnation of the operation center of Xingyuan city.


    Of course, those two extremely heavy and huge roars were also a means for him to create chaos.


    Now, he can feel that those extraordinary people who have just come out have rushed to the underground space, and more soldiers have been gathering and attacking from all parts of Xingyuan city.


    Then the time is ripe.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots are surging underground.


    They gradually moved to the northwest of Xingyuan city.


    What exists there is another purpose of Lin Ming - subordinates!


    Now, Lin Ming has a large number of subordinates, but they are basically ground troops. The air force is insufficient, and the water force is even smaller.


    What''s more, he always wanted to have an army, but he didn''t have a suitable choice, so he put it down.


    But in a building in the northwest of Xingyuan City, he sensed that there were quite a lot of mutant creatures there!


    Moreover, it is basically dominated by birds and aquatic organisms.


    What''s more strange is that they are basically advanced mutant creatures locked up in special containers alone!


    Among them, there is an important candidate who is completely in line with the kind of force Lin Ming wants to establish.


    This is another reason why he had to go through Xingyuan city as a route.


    The bamboo roots stretch forward, and Lin Ming is bound to win!

 Chapter 186

    Without the guard of extraordinary people and soldiers, the defense of the huge building is in vain.


    At this time, it has gradually entered the night.


    Because of the power failure of underground space, Xingyuan city has been completely in chaos.


    All the armed men rushed towards the underground space. The city was in chaos and the crowd ran to the streets.


    It''s just a good time to attack.


    A very strong dark shadow galloped through the night.


    In the land under its feet, Lin Ming''s bamboo roots are also running fast.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots can''t


    Panda Pangda accepted Lin Ming''s order. At this time, he has turned his aura and went to the direction of the huge building at full speed!


    At a very fast speed, it rushed from the spiritual realm to a few meters of the extremely high and long wall on the outermost layer, turned its toes to the ground, turned into a black whirlwind, and flew directly over the obstacle of more than 20 meters!


    Human beings think they are extremely strong and insurmountable walls, which is not a thing for this B demon at all.


    After crossing the ten storey protective wall, Pangda also reached the urban area of Xingyuan city.


    According to Lin Ming''s instructions, it avoided all monitoring facilities and immediately reached the huge metal building.


    "Fat Da, there are dozens of people inside. They have reached the gate. You..."


    However, before Lin Ming finished his words, his bamboo roots didn''t even stretch out from the surface. He felt that his subordinates had turned dozens of people into meat and mud with bullet punches in an instant!


    Before they even screamed, they were blown into blood foam and burned all over the ground by thousands of fists in this short time.


    "Master, it has been solved." Pangda suddenly pulled open the door of the heavy building, threw aside the metal object that had become distorted under this great force and said.


    "Well done." Lin Ming''s bamboo roots retreated to the ground again. Originally, he just wanted to kill these people directly with the outbreak of toxins, but he didn''t expect Pangda''s hand to be faster.


    The goods are also very decisive. They don''t hesitate because the other party is human.


    Lin Ming remembered that when this guy just joined, he lost the two extraordinary people brought by Zheng Guodong without any hesitation.


    Later, in the Lingxiao peak incident, he also rushed to the front and killed many extraordinary people.


    This guy never seems to know what "take it easy", which is very similar to him.


    For Lin Ming, killing ordinary people doesn''t get any evolutionary points, but it doesn''t mean he won''t do it.


    If an ordinary person is in the way, he will not hesitate to do it, just like just now.


    Neither he nor his subordinates can be seen by anyone.


    If you see it, only by completely erasing them can you ensure that his existence is still in the dark.


    After all, in human cognition, the class a demon king should also be in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, not what appears here.


    "Master, what''s next?" Fat Da used his bullet fist to fire again, cleaned up his surroundings and asked.


    Lin Ming perceives everything around him, easily invades the main root from the pipe of the building, and then completely cuts off the power inside.


    At this time, there is no human existence in such a large building.


    After the power failure, the camera and other things also completely lost their function.


    "After you go in, directly find the guy I asked for, and..."


    Lin Ming looked at the four blood luans that had flown out and gave an order: "bring all the mutant birds. If there is resistance, kill them directly."


    "Subordinates understand!" Panda Pangda and Xueluan responded immediately.


    At this time, Lin Ming let the bamboo roots enter the huge building easily and quickly found the place where the mutant birds and aquatic organisms were locked.


    At this time, they were sealed in the rooms with steel plates nearly one meter thick.


    Lin Ming had never thought that humans could catch mutant creatures and then lock them up in such a place.


    After all, for humans, everything about mutant organisms is enough to endanger life.


    Although the ability level of these birds and aquatic organisms is only at the first level, their size and attack power are completely different from the original species.


    Human beings who can catch them are not ruthless.


    It must have paid a considerable price, and the purpose is very clear.


    Human beings are also eager to know the secrets contained in these mutant creatures, right?


    After all, under Reiki recovery, the speed of human "evolution" is much slower than that of these mutant creatures.


    They still don''t know why the speed is inconsistent.


    Moreover, they do not know why almost all creatures are mutant creatures, while only a few of humans are extraordinary.


    This research institution in Xingyuan city is subordinate to the "extraordinary research center".


    Lin Ming knew this because he had fully sensed the dialogue of the researchers in the research institution and inferred a lot of facts before he attacked.


    The center for the study of the transcendent does not seem to study the "transcendent".


    They studied more of these mutant organisms.


    The extremely strong bamboo root did not use brute force this time, but used a dark element attack to completely destroy the whole metal door!


    "Master, I have found it." At this time, panda Pangda found Lin Ming''s most wanted subordinate from another secret place, held it in his hands and reported to him.


    "Fat Da, you did a good job."


    At this time, four blood luans also flew to the research center.


    Lin Ming opens the cages with bamboo roots and releases the birds and mutant creatures locked inside.


    The four blood luans that entered the same darkness flew around their eyes, and the birds immediately flew out of the research center with them.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?" Fat Da put the little guy in his hand on his wide shoulder and waited for the next order.


    After searching the pools, Lin Ming''s bamboo branches found six mutant creatures with good intelligence and can breathe in the air.


    He went around again and found that there was nothing left. Then he gave the next order to Pangda.


    "Come and destroy this place with me!"


    "Master, it''s my pleasure." After confirming the position and safety of the little guy on his shoulder, Pangda panda also carried the violent aura in an instant!


    Its palms were suddenly covered with a layer of translucent purplish red flame, and with its running aura, the color became darker and darker!


    "Master, next, please see how powerful I am as one of your strongest combat forces!"


    Fat Da suddenly roared, and then a burst of anger burst into the sky!


    Boom!!!

 Chapter 187

    "Come on, come on!! run for me!! those things must not be lost!!"


    The person in charge shouted anxiously. In the dim light, his bald head was abnormal.


    A group of people with flashlights rushed to the deepest underground in a crazy way!


    They just found that the total power supply of the whole underground space has been destroyed, and even the standby power supply has been completely destroyed!


    The person who checked the power supply for the first time found that the lines and various switches were like a whole piece cut out of thin air by something, and disappeared completely, without even a trace.


    In a hurry, the person in charge and his party went to the deepest place underground, stumbled down the stairs in the dark, and finally arrived near the deepest room underground!


    "Go, go, go! Go, go! You and you, go!"


    Facing the very deep and dark passage to the storage room, ordinary people who have the most primitive fear of the dark and narrow passage dare not go forward and take the first step.


    The light of the flashlight in my hand was shaking, and the huge light spot was swallowed by the darkness. Although the light was gray, the metal door of the silver vault in front was not reflected at this time.


    The person in charge bravely walked forward one step, one step.


    The flashlight in his hand soon shone on a huge object that had been twisted into a strange shape.


    The silver reflection of the giant made his heart jump!


    "This, this is... No, impossible!" Under the light of the flashlight, the reflective giant showed its original appearance!


    "This is the gate?! impossible!"


    Everyone''s face is as pale as white paper. They all think they are dreaming!


    You know, it''s a metal door full of one meter thick! Not to mention the weight, you can break and bend such a thick door like that


    "Lose, lose, lose..."


    The person in charge sat on the ground, his teeth fighting and sweating.


    The light of the flashlight shone into the depths of the storehouse without the gate. Now there are only a pile of empty boxes left!


    The head is buzzing and the ears are ringing constantly. The person in charge knows that it''s over, everything is over.


    "Soul, soul Dan..." he clenched his teeth, shivered, stood up stiff, staggered into the vault, and knelt down with a bang!


    His foot kicked an empty metal box and made a series of brittle noises.


    Everyone came over, and everyone''s face turned white.


    The spirit pill is gone.


    A month ago, when the man sent heavy troops to Xingyuan City, the person in charge thought something terrible had happened.


    But after those soldiers escorted one metal box after another into the heavily guarded and extremely hidden custody, the person in charge knew that there was a soul pill.


    Soul pill is found from the bodies of mutant creatures such as D and above. It contains mysterious beads with extremely powerful aura.


    The person in charge was told that these soul pills are extremely dangerous things. Ordinary people are OK to touch them, but after the extraordinary touch, they will greatly aggravate their aura and make them extremely powerful, resulting in a certain danger.


    Therefore, this soul pill must be stored in a safe place where even the extraordinary can''t find it, and even if it is found, it can''t be pried open.


    Although the person in charge felt very strange. After all, this kind of place existed everywhere in the state of Tang. The vault in Shangjing was even a hundred times safer than here, but he could only put these soul pills away with doubt.


    In addition, the person in charge also asked the person in charge to find a team of high-level extraordinary people to take care of, which also made the person in charge more confused.


    However, he can only do it. After all, the man''s order.


    At the same time, there are quite a lot of mutant creatures brought by heavy troops.


    They are packed in extremely strong cages or boxes. The above means that a building in Xingyuan city will be used as a branch of the new transcendent research center. At the same time, the building will be transformed and a large number of researchers will settle in after these mutant creatures are settled.


    The person in charge was told that neither the spirit pill nor those mutant creatures could lose.


    However, unlike the spirit pill, the transcendent research center and a very valuable research object in it are very clear to the transcendent.


    After all, that''s where the man asked to send someone for special protection!


    "I lost my soul and soul pill, I, I, I..." the person in charge has completely fallen into chaos.


    But everyone here knows that it is impossible to twist the huge door like this, and then cut off all the power supply and standby power supply unconsciously!


    Even those nine heavenly pagodas in the extraordinary can''t do this!


    What the hell did it do?! Is it the A-class demon king?


    The person in charge is thinking nonsense. He doesn''t know whether his idea is reasonable, but up to now, there is a second possibility?


    A and other demon kings are said to be able to attack terrorist creatures in any city within 1000 kilometers in a very short time!


    And Xingyuan City, isn''t it within 1000 kilometers?


    The person in charge doesn''t know how powerful the A-class demon king is. He just knows that even the A-class demon king will never steal the spirit pill without a sound.


    What''s more, do a and other mutant creatures like demon king know to cut off all power?


    Isn''t that what people can think of?


    But now the appearance of the metal door and the extremely fast skill can''t be done by humans


    Now, things have happened. The person in charge knows that he may be able to keep his life, let alone his position.


    The importance of soul pill is self-evident.


    The man once told me not to lose.


    But something happened.


    At this time, the crowd suddenly heard a riot coming from the stairs, and the bright light came closer and closer. They couldn''t help looking outside the corridor.


    "Negative, responsible person, those extraordinary people have come back!" The assistant hurried in to know.


    The person in charge stood up with his forehead: "don''t let them come here. You can''t let them know about Pudan. This is what the person asked. Go and stop them!"


    The crowd ran out in panic to intercept those extraordinary people. The extraordinary people can''t see it here, let alone let them know that they had been guarding the spirit Dan before!


    At this time, more panic sounds came from the underground space.


    The person in charge was gasping for breath. He knew that his future was over, completely over.


    However, just then.


    Bursts of dull roars suddenly came, which made the heart of the person in charge who had just got up tremble again!


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Let those extraordinary people show me!"


    The person in charge roared. He twisted his fat body and ran to the outside. As a result, his left foot tripped over his right leg and fell heavily to the ground


    The jiuzhong heavenly pagodas originally came straight to the deep underground. They have the ability to control the fire element and have released the ability to keep the underground space from being dark.


    But when they just came to the bottom, they suddenly heard a dull noise and strong vibration from above!


    "Go outside and have a look! You are these extraordinary people! Go and have a look! Don''t dawdle!" The assistant shouted at them, "there must be an accident outside! Enemy attack! Enemy attack!!"


    The nine heavenly towers have no time to quarrel with ordinary people who don''t take them seriously at all.


    The explosion became louder as they kept going to the ground, and the vibration became more and more violent!


    When they rushed to the ground, they suddenly saw a huge fire on one side of the city!


    "Wait, there, there is not..." the faces of the people changed greatly!


    Transcendent Research Center!


    There''s nothing wrong with that thing there!

 Chapter 188

    The roar of helicopters echoed between the valleys.


    The light they emit is dazzling in this moonless night.


    At this time, it was located in a corner of Xingyuan city. The fire was burning to the sky, the explosion continued, people shouted loudly, and riots occurred frequently.


    No one knows what happened, but everyone knows that after the power failure in the underground space, the mysterious building exploded. What happened is definitely not a simple thing.


    At this time, in the dense forest sea nearly 100 kilometers away from Xingyuan City, Lin Ming has come to the Bank of a small lake.


    Nearly 60 flying birds also stopped with his steps and landed slowly from the air.


    Panda Pangda stared at the lake and looked back to see that his owner Lin Ming had easily dug a huge pit on the Bank of the lake with bamboo branches. After introducing a lot of lake water, he gently put the Six Aquatic mutants on the bamboo roots into the small pit.


    "Master, don''t we go on?" Fat Da teased the little guy on his shoulder and inquired with his master Lin Ming.


    "Take a break, and..."


    Lin Ming replied, looking at the aquatic mutant creatures in the puddle, he found that their skin gradually changed from dry to wet. After that, he knew that they were in no danger of life.


    The starlight in the sky is not very dazzling, even a little dim.


    Under the cover of the giant trees up to 100 meters high, even the light of the lake can''t see anything.


    But Lin Ming''s visual system is no different from that of day.


    He looked at the mutated birds of 54 large and small around the four blood luans.


    They are the studied mutant biota that escaped from the research center with the blood luans.


    Although they reached the highest level, that is, the level of entering level 4, there is no doubt that they have been deeply impressed by the strength released by his bamboo, so they all followed without a little hesitation.


    There are 54 mutant birds, and there are quite a lot of varieties in them.


    Like blue throated Sunbird, green headed diving duck, Dai Sheng, orange headed Ground Thrush, woodpecker and so on.


    Among them, the number of sparrows is more.


    Sparrows, as the most common birds, Lin Ming is quite familiar with them.


    This group of little guys like to chatter together and jump on the ground.


    But at this time, they are almost twice as big as the gadget in their impression, but they are quite quiet, and so are other birds.


    They all know that the giant movable bamboo in front of them has an extremely powerful force that they can''t reach.


    These mutant creatures with simple intelligence, after escaping from the research center that experimented with them, almost without any hesitation, flew to Lin Ming with Xueluan and never left.


    Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages is also one of the biological instincts.


    But obviously, the vast majority of those aquatic mutants don''t think so.


    Therefore, Lin Ming only took away the six that he was willing to go, and directly turned the others into evolutionary points.


    Anyway, they are in the building that will be destroyed by panda Pangda and him. Their death is certain.


    Six Aquatic mutants are two blue and purple toads, three giant salamanders and a crab.


    They are now much larger than the original, and their colors are quite strange.


    However, the future is quite promising.


    Lin Ming caught them at the beginning because they are the type that can adapt to both land and water. Although the speed on land is a little slow, it''s better than none.


    This is much better than the fish Satin color.


    The satin color guy can''t live without water because he was originally a fish. That''s why Lin Ming asked him to detour from the river to the spirit land of Daqin mountain with the giant river shrimp and giant armour.


    Now the six new subordinates don''t have this anxiety. Lin Ming just needs to touch the water with them from time to time.


    Besides these, Lin Ming''s main purpose this time is the little white guy lying on panda Pangda''s shoulder.


    This is a fairly "normal" white mouse.


    Originally, Lin Ming was not interested in mice.


    In this era of Reiki recovery, mice continue to evolve in a huge direction.


    At that time, the mutant mice Lin Ming saw and perceived in the spirit realm of wanzhuhai, lingxiaofeng, Qifeng mountain and this spirit realm all worked hard to develop their body shape.


    The biggest thing Lin Ming has ever felt has grown to the size of a medium-sized dog. It''s outrageous!


    However, with the increase of their size, their intelligence has always maintained a very low level. Although they like to move in groups as much as they used to, to tell the truth, Lin Ming''s evaluation of them is just a group of garbage who like brainless impact.


    But now the little white guy lying on his shoulder is very different.


    Although it has only entered level 4 at present, its body shape has not changed much after variation. On the contrary, it has a considerable strengthening in intelligence!


    Moreover, by looking at its property panel, Lin Ming even found that it has a very good ability.


    Piper.


    The explanation of this ability is that it can make the same kind unconditionally obey its orders and do anything at a long distance after releasing its ability.


    As for the amount of control, it depends on the level of its ability.


    In other words, if this ability is upgraded to the top, the goods can stably control thousands of mice remotely and fight attacks or raids as dead men.


    Don''t be too beautiful.


    Although this product has only entered level 4, the piper''s ability has reached LV7!


    Another goal of Lin Ming, that is, in the action of taking over his subordinates in Xingyuan City, in fact, the most important goal is this little white mouse.


    As long as we get it, it will be very simple to carry out some secret operations in human cities.


    The human side was also very concerned about the body shape of the little white mouse whose aura concentration level was not commensurate, so they were detained in an extremely solid and hidden place in the research center. Even they knew the ability of the goods.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know how far they have studied, but he knows very well that if such a person with the same ability appears in humans, it will be a terrible thing.


    "Master."


    At this time, after a large amount of knowledge transmission in a short time, the mouse has understood quite a lot of things, and can soon communicate with Lin Ming in consciousness.


    Lin Ming looked at the small guy: "do you want to show me your ability?"


    "Master, please allow me to do so." The mouse bowed down for instructions.


    "Yes."


    However, Lin Ming soon realized that there were thousands of mutant mice coming here from all over the world!


    Before long, after watching the huge black rats appear around him, Lin Ming knows that he has another subordinate with great potential.


    "In the future, your name will be called xueya."


    He immediately named the little guy.

 Chapter 189

    Late at night.


    Under the dim starlight, there was a rustling sound from time to time in the forest sea of the spiritual realm.


    Most of his subordinates are already asleep, while Lin Ming is still moving forward.


    Compared with these mutant creatures, as a plant, he does not need to rest.


    Even from the beginning to now, Lin Ming doesn''t know what rest is.


    Even so, he didn''t feel sleepy or tired. On the contrary, with the strengthening of spiritual power, he became familiar with and good at dealing with the embodiment in his extremely large mind over the past year.


    I''m afraid this is another advantage in addition to eating and drinking compared with mutant creatures.


    Lin Ming''s bird subordinates are clutching the branches to rest, while Pangda, the panda, is bound by one of his outstretched bamboo branches and falls on it like a coir raincoat insect. The snow teeth of the mouse are still lying on its shoulder.


    As for the troops in the water, after drinking the spirit liquid, they obediently moved from the water to the spirit territory of Daqin mountain.


    Lin Ming is not worried about their escape. After all, as long as they drink the liquid, they will completely become his subordinates. It feels like they can sign a contract with them.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know if there are any new changes in the Lingye after it has been upgraded. Now the level of LV7 is almost as good as before.


    Giving a large amount of aura to mutant creatures can also cure their subordinates'' injuries and dispel fierce poison.


    But now it seems that in addition to giving subordinates aura, it seems that the other two are basically useless.


    Now, basically, within the scope of his ability to rebuild the aura of all things, there are no mutant creatures that can threaten the safety of his subordinates.


    This is completely different from the beginning.


    At the beginning, subordinates were even injured by human special weapons, but with the improvement of their realm level, this kind of thing never happened again.


    It was not until the battle against the B-class demon silver poison Tianlong that the wolves with ordinary strength used the function of spirit liquid because of injury and poisoning.


    Not since.


    This has the reason that he has been dispatching, and it also has nothing to do with no threat within the scope.


    But that''s good.


    At least it proves that both he and his subordinates are basically in a relatively safe living state under his protection.


    But if one day, his subordinates die because the other is too strong, Lin Ming is not unacceptable.


    In this world, the law of the strong and the weak fighting against each other and the law of the jungle has always existed.


    In this era of Reiki recovery, this law has become more acute.


    The strong survive and the weak are eliminated.


    If a subordinate cannot defeat a powerful enemy because of his weak strength, it can only be said that he should not continue to live.


    As their master, Lin Ming has to bring them out from their weakest time. Their subsequent development depends on their own efforts.


    If we can use our efforts to fulfill our talents, just like the iguana crossing the mountain, and make a leap forward promotion from the first level to the second level, then it is naturally excellent.


    However, if people like Lin Ming who have come from the spirit realm of wanzhuhai haven''t improved a bit for more than a month, Lin Ming won''t care too much about their existence.


    Not to mention, they didn''t even follow him to the spirit realm of Daqin mountain.


    Today, the same rule applies to these new subordinates.


    If they grow up smoothly, these 54 mutant birds can also form the air force they expect to fly in the sky and become the most powerful air force in the world.


    The same is true of these underwater subordinates.


    They can move on land and water, and can be used more in the future.


    Although Lin Ming did not detect the existence of any aquatic mutant beyond the first order within the sensing range, it does not mean that there will be no aquatic mutant in the future.


    Moreover, he did not rest assured of the mutant creatures in the ocean.


    In the future, if he really wants to have a war with the mutant creatures in the sea, a strong underwater force can give him more advantages in this battle.


    Although I don''t know if I can adapt to the sea after a few underwater, it''s urgent to cultivate some powerful underwater troops from now on.


    When Lin Ming was thinking, the range of movement was also increasing.


    In the middle of the night, moving in the huge forest sea, he is obviously an existence that attracts the attention of many mutant creatures.


    But the mutant creatures in the spirit realm of Daqin mountain are also very clear that this walking plant is definitely not an existence they can afford.


    Even, some of them didn''t have time to escape and were simply killed in a moment, making others more afraid to approach rashly.


    After a long time, he caught up with the giant bear full moon that set out first.


    Now these guys have to choose to rest after walking for almost a day and night, but after feeling his coming, they wake up and get together quickly.


    "Master!"


    They bowed their heads obediently under Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming was satisfied with their attitude and put the branches containing spiritual liquid in front of them.


    After a long journey, the subordinates'' physical strength is almost bottomed out.


    Moreover, each of them has different speeds. In order to take care of the slow ones, the overall travel speed is also quite slow.


    Lin Ming perceives everything around here and finds that he is not far from his destination, which is less than 200 kilometers.


    "Red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather, come here right away." In the field of consciousness, Lin Ming calls for the subordinates of the four giant birds. Since it is not far away, he just asks them to come and send some of the slower subordinates there.


    "Yes! Master!" The four giant birds have been waiting for orders for a long time. Before long, they have spread their wings to the sky above Lin Ming''s position and circled down again, stirring up a powerful storm!


    Seeing these subordinates again, Lin Ming first let them drink some spiritual liquid, and then let some slower subordinates climb up their backs.


    "Master, let''s start at once!"


    The back is full of little turtle ink dust, some pandas and dozens of subordinates who are not so big but not fast. They also fly high again to their destination.


    Lin Ming put Pangda, the sleeping panda, on the ground and suddenly stretched out hundreds of bamboo roots, even extending to as much as a kilometer in all directions!


    "Master!" Panda Pangda immediately got ready for battle.


    What Lin Ming perceives at this time is countless mutated plants constantly drilling out of the ground. They are like flies, gradually approaching in this direction.


    Bloody rattan!


    Are they again?

 Chapter 190

    Bloody rattan.


    This mutant plant is a little strange.


    They like to move near the target plant like a lively big insect, and then jump on them to absorb all their nutrients.


    They have the ability to make these towering giant trees instantly become dead and wither completely.


    When Lin Ming found these bloody rattan before, they all kept moving on the ground, but now they drill directly from the underground?


    What''s the situation?


    While thinking, Lin Ming''s huge network of countless root systems has ignited a purple fire and instantly burned those nearby xuesha vines into coke!


    [you killed a level 4 blood evil vine and gained 5 evolution points!]


    [you killed...]


    The sound of the system reminds Lin Ming that he needs the most evolution point. At this time, he keeps recording it all the time.


    The number of evolution points on the property panel keeps rising madly.


    It is absolutely impossible for a mutant creature of this level to get close to him.


    Even if they are first-order or even second-order, Lin Ming is absolutely sure to turn them into ashes as they are now!


    The subordinates are quietly under Lin Ming at the moment, watching the battle without any suspense.


    They also wanted to rush out to fight, but when Lin Ming didn''t allow it, no one had the courage.


    Even the two naughty little guys, shadow and Shengbai, are familiar with everything, and there is no situation that they rush out before.


    The new subordinates, seeing Lin Ming''s strong strength at this time, are also obediently motionless.


    At this time, Lin Ming was full of doubts while cleaning up the blood evil rattan that was approaching.


    As a mutant plant, xuesha vine is obviously too strange.


    They are as like as two peas, and they are fast enough to split up other plants'' nutrients and create almost identical individuals.


    When Lin Ming killed every bloody rattan, he found that they were all level 4, without any exception.


    But now they are coming out of the ground one after another, and their purpose is too obvious.


    You know, he has the ability to shield the Reiki force field all the time. It is impossible to easily expose any Reiki, and so are his subordinates.


    For these blood evil rattan, he died, even if it was a strange moving plant.


    There were many huge trees around, but these bloody vines didn''t attack, but came straight to him.


    Why?


    Moreover, there should be no "wisdom" in the mutant plant of xuesha rattan?


    But their behavior at this time is very problematic.


    Lin Ming, by constantly killing these blood evil vines, is sure that they should be the same as the previous group near Xingyuan city.


    Come all the way from there? For him?


    At the moment, Lin Ming is full of doubts.


    Something''s wrong.


    It''s fair to say that one or two come to harass, but they come collectively and can follow from such a long distance


    Cluster intelligence?


    It seems to be a bit like something.


    Exotic animals.


    Isn''t the beast like these blood evil rattan, just like being manipulated by something, no matter what it does, it''s almost an action, and it will surround frantically for his purpose?


    However, speaking of exotic animals, they can hide their breath, and


    wait.


    Lin Ming suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    Are these blood evil rattan, in fact


    Lin Ming instantly rebuilt the Qi field of all things, taking him as the center, and opened it all within 30 kilometers!


    At the same time, he is also perceiving everything underground.


    He didn''t pay much attention to underground things before.


    After all, I''ve been on my way all the time, and I''ve passed it.


    Moreover, there will not be any mutant animals or insects underground that may threaten him. Usually, they just ignore those plants.


    But at this time, these blood evil rattan can drill out of the ground, which proves that they should have lived underground. More likely, they all have a common matrix underground!


    In a few seconds, Lin Ming found that there were six huge roots nearly ten meters in diameter hidden in the depths of the forest sea!


    On these roots, new blood evil rattan is still growing.


    Although Lin Ming doesn''t feel any aura from them, Lin Ming can be sure that the matrix is them.


    Several of his bamboo roots easily broke the soil, turned into tens of thousands of roots in an instant, and went straight from the ground to those roots like super potatoes!


    And those roots quickly reacted, and immediately stopped releasing blood evil rattan. Their roots stirred rapidly in the soil, which also made the underground rumble and muffle.


    They are like swimming in the soil. They keep running farther and deeper, and even ignore the bloody rattan on the ground.


    Lin Ming noticed that the blood evil rattan was fixed and motionless on the ground.


    While harvesting the blood evil vine, he methodically chased the big potatoes with bamboo roots.


    Even if those big potatoes are fast, what they are doing now is futile compared with Lin Ming.


    After all, with the ability to create new life, Lin Ming''s roots can be completely covered within 100 kilometers, and almost invincible. There is no time and space for these big potatoes to escape.


    Soon, the big potatoes were forced into a desperate situation. They were surrounded by Lin Ming''s bamboo roots.


    Lin Ming has no nonsense. He immediately imitates the dark elements of the small hyena''s shadow with empathic imitation ability, and instantly kills the five big potatoes with dark elements!


    [you killed the level-1 and level-9 child blood devil and gained 2200 evolution points!]


    [you killed...]


    After five pieces of system information, Lin Ming also used bamboo roots to quickly force the last big potato out of the soil.


    Give me a lot of evolution points


    But it''s only level one and level nine?


    Lin Ming uses bamboo roots to trap the last big potato firmly and puts it close to him.


    This product still doesn''t leak any aura concentration. From the appearance, it really looks like a huge potato.


    Not to mention, there are countless bud points. The overall color is also earthy yellow.


    Level one, level nine, has touched the edge of B and other demons.


    Unknowingly, this degree of variation plants appeared.


    Now, even if Lin Ming catches the big potato, it is struggling all the time. Although this struggle has no effect, it still twists the roots like tentacles to break Lin Ming''s bamboo roots.


    Lin Ming knows that, unlike mutant creatures, this blood devil seems to have no intelligence. I''m afraid they only have the instinct to hunt each other.


    He used the blood blade to cut the big potato into countless pieces. In his mind, the prompt sound of the system sounded again.


    But when he just wanted to check whether there were any special things in these potato chips, he found that they moved one by one and directly drilled into the soil!

 Chapter 191

    The chopped blood devil quickly grew roots from each piece, and quickly arched the ground and drilled down like an insect.


    Lin Ming naturally can''t give them any chance to escape. In order to prevent this from happening, he buried a bamboo root under it. After these small potato pieces were drilled into the ground, he directly lifted the soil and turned them into a huge fan and directly pocketed everything.


    Those little potato pieces frantically tried to get out of this huge cage, but found that all their efforts were in vain!


    Although they struggled, they were still wrapped and squeezed by the huge fan like root system, and finally lit up purple inflammation!


    Lin Ming looks at the shredded blood devil that has completely turned into ashes, and suddenly feels that it''s too simple.


    It is reasonable to say that an opponent who can hide his aura concentration will not be killed by him so simply.


    And the strange name of "Zi xuesha" also makes Lin Ming feel very concerned.


    Since it is "son blood evil", then there should be "mother blood evil" or simply a "blood evil".


    But the fact is that Lin Ming can''t feel the existence of any big potato chips underground.


    Strange


    Lin Ming checked it again. He even expanded the materialization to a considerable area and made the depth deeper.


    But there is still no search for the existence of any so-called "matrix".


    Of course, there are no living blood evil spirits Teng and Zi blood evil spirits now.


    Extinguishes the purple inflammation on the root, and Lin Ming looks at his subordinates.


    "Keep moving. If you want to rest, go there and have a good rest!"


    After Lin Ming gave the order, all his subordinates followed him and set off again.


    During this period, Lin Ming has sensed the materialized underground and surrounding for countless times, but he has never encountered those bloody demons Teng and Zi bloody demons again. It seems that they should be completely eliminated.


    The sky gradually brightened, and in the East, the fish belly was white.


    After another night''s journey, Lin Ming and his subordinates are getting closer and closer to their destination.


    "Master, where are we going to stop?" Panda Pangda suddenly asked.


    "It''s almost there."


    Lin Ming''s answer is very short, which also gives his subordinates some confidence.


    After a long journey from West Sichuan to this side, nearly 1000 kilometers, it is finally coming after almost no interruption in two days and nights.


    This place is located in the hinterland of the spirit realm of Daqin mountain.


    Among the continuous mountains, there are a large number of valleys and canyons, and dozens of rivers run across it.


    Lin Ming constantly visualizes the nearby terrain in his mind. At the same time, he is constantly calculating the distance from Shangjing and xiahu by sensing the information in the city.


    Before long, he finally stopped at a very wide valley.


    Rosefinch valley.


    Lin Ming saw the name of this place from the broken and illegible stone tablet.


    Mountains, peaks, cliffs, lakes, rivers and pools.


    There is no one.


    Forest sea, spirit flower, spirit grass, spirit fruit.


    Everywhere.


    Countless mutant creatures inhabit this vast valley.


    Originally, it seemed to be a tourist attraction developed by human beings. Lin Ming sensed several dilapidated man-made buildings and a large number of traces of plank roads.


    Like Qifeng mountain, it is very close to the huge city of mankind.


    The nearest is the famous Luodu. Not far away, there is a large population of green city.


    Shuangyue City, Dong''an City, Beihu City, Yuanda City, short desert city, Haisha city and so on in the Tang Dynasty are all very close!


    These are mega cities with a large number of human beings, and at that time, he also ordered his subordinates to attack them.


    Lin Ming has always wanted to be close to Shangjing and xiahu, which are central cities. This time, it is also within the scope of his perception!


    Zhuque Valley, located in the center of the whole Tang Dynasty, is not much better than the previous seven peak mountain spirit realm.


    Excellent natural conditions and excellent geographical location!


    Isn''t this what I dream of?


    Lin Ming walked to the Bank of a great lake.


    Sparkling, a thin layer of white fog gradually rises from it, floating with a dense air.


    Every time Lin Ming comes to find a new place to live, he is by a lake.


    For the first time, I found a Spirit Lake in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, and after several changes, the Spirit Lake finally became a strange shape.


    The second time, it was in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain. The small lake connected with a turbulent River, but the area was not too large.


    Now, the area of the great lake in front of us is enormous.


    After the injection of the three rivers, the lake also rolls up layers of waves with the wind. If you look at them from the perspective of Pangda, I''m afraid it''s more like a sea.


    Lin Ming looked around. A little farther away, after three rivers with large flow were injected, they flowed out from the other direction and became more turbulent.


    And the river that flows out is a tributary of a river with a larger trunk.


    Lin Ming sensed at this time that the six later underwater troops had merged with the goblin fish Satin color and the giant river shrimp giant armor, and went upstream along the river.


    This means that he can even let these water troops easily go to the spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain, and he can also go all the way down to the xiahu City, the estuary of the river!


    Although far inland, but here is a relatively speaking, can almost take into account the variation of those creatures in the ocean!


    However, no matter which one of the eight members of the water force under their command is taken out, they have no ability to compete with the known B-class demons.


    There is a long way to go


    You can''t expect fat DA and the wind to roar. They make big moves at the bottom of the sea on the land, can they?


    Lin Ming thought for a moment. He stepped back a few tens of meters from the lake. After stopping, he plunged the bamboo roots into the fertile soil.


    All around are giant trees with a height of nearly 100 meters. His highest height is more than 80 meters. As long as he doesn''t die, he lights a headlamp on his body every day, otherwise no one can find such a blood red mutant Bamboo under the shade of this giant tree.


    The bamboo roots soon penetrated into the earth''s surface and developed straight down in the soft and fertile soil. After a while, they broke through the rock layer and reached an underground river.


    However, Lin Ming did not stop, and soon continued to take root down into a deeper place.


    The purpose, of course, is a spirit stone vein he accidentally found!


    [you absorb a small amount of aura from the spirit stone and gain 10 evolution points!]


    [you absorbed...]


    After a while, a series of system prompts began to ring in my mind.


    Lin Ming did not stop, but continued to radiate the bamboo roots into the soil, reaching a level of nearly 100 kilometers!


    The place where the trunk was cut off by itself also recovers rapidly under the ability to create new life.


    Hundreds of thick bamboo branches stretch out, and thousands of thinner bamboo branches are separated one after another. On these bamboo branches, countless blood red fresh bamboo leaves are also drawn out!


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s complete body shape even shook the whole valley!


    "Next, it''s time to focus on Shangjing..."


    Lin Ming looked into the distance and realized everything about going to Beijing in his mind in a moment!


    However, he soon got a great intelligence!


    "Unexpectedly... There is that kind of thing?"

 Chapter 192

    Rosefinch Valley, lakeside.


    Lin Ming expanded his consciousness field and soon informed his subordinates who were on standby in the spiritual realm of Daqin mountain.


    No matter the wolves led by Feng Xiao, the four headed giant birds and other subordinates, they all came in this direction with the fastest speed.


    In this new territory, they have to adapt again and start all over again.


    However, Lin Ming has made some plans for the future.


    This rosefinch Valley is extremely rich in natural resources.


    The variation insects, animals, birds and even aquatic organisms in the whole valley can be described as "countless".


    This is far inferior to the spirit of Wanzhu sea or Qifeng mountain.


    What''s more, Lin Ming also sensed in this valley that there are even mutated creatures that exceed the first-order strength, but the number is not large and there is no climate.


    Even herbivores.


    Lin Ming is gratified by the large number of mutant creatures. At least he doesn''t have to worry about the food problems of his subordinates for a short time.


    Now, he has nearly 400 subordinates, most of which are wolves.


    The wolves eat a lot and breed not slowly.


    Before, they had grown to more than 300 and nearly 400, but the last group stayed near the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain and didn''t follow. Lin Ming didn''t care.


    After all, those left are basically the old, weak, sick and disabled, and those with low potential, so he didn''t take them all too hard.


    Now, there are 247 wolves left in the pack. After adding seven of them, they have become the largest group among their subordinates.


    It is estimated that their number will at least double after the next breeding period.


    However, Lin Ming plans to focus on solving the food problem in a short time.


    I''m afraid he will stay here for a long time, or even stay here all the time, so he can just do an experiment here.


    Specifically, it is to develop forces.


    After the first two migrations, Lin Ming felt that it was very difficult for humans to find him again.


    This rosefinch Valley is a perfect place both in terms of geographical conditions and biological resources.


    Lin Ming even thinks that there is no problem that it can be developed as a long-term base.


    And if you want this, then everything has to be handled well and let it enter a virtuous circle.


    For example, raise all the mutated organisms in the whole valley, even within the range of 100 kilometers he can control now, especially the mutated biosphere of herbivores with a large base, so that they can reproduce and expand their population without natural enemies.


    In this way, they can also give their subordinates an extremely stable source of food supply.


    In addition, we should constantly expand the total quantity and quality of our subordinates.


    Now, the number of subordinates entering the second level, that is, the number of B and other demon states that humans do, is not small.


    The seven wolves led by Feng Xiao, panda Pangda, Yinlong QinChun, golden Python and golden scale, lynx Jingji, four giant birds led by red shadow, and two hyenas, Dushan and Bai Qi, are already demons of level B.


    Seventeen B''s are quite powerful.


    The remaining three giant monkeys led by Bing soul, Banhu and Dianwei, giant bear full moon, four blood luans led by red wind, crazy war and Wei Ting, two heavy eyed birds, little turtle ink dust, fish Satin color, giant river shrimp giant a and other subordinates are also above level 1 and level 5!


    As the backbone of their subordinates, they also have considerable room for growth in the future.


    Moreover, their abilities are diverse, and it is possible that many of them can shine in future battles.


    As for the rest, the subordinates led by double tailed Firefox, little white mouse snow tooth, little hyena shadow and Shengbai have the largest number, which also makes Lin Ming place a lot of high hopes.


    After the spiritual fluid and their own realm promotion, they will also enter the first-order realm through these efforts and become his backbone.


    At the same time, it can also continuously inject new vitality into the whole subordinate while continuously breeding and expanding the population.


    Lin Ming feels that if he can continuously improve his own realm and have so many powerful subordinates, he will be able to deal with humans and other mutant creatures.


    The reason why we pay more attention to human beings rather than belittle them is because we made a conclusion after perceiving everything in Shangjing.


    Human beings should not be underestimated.


    Although their strength, in this era of Reiki recovery, it can be said that they are far behind by mutant creatures.


    However, the scientific and technological power and powerful weapons they have at this time are still considerable capital.


    Moreover, in Shangjing, Lin Ming found that he could hardly perceive all the information in the extraordinary Association, the extraordinary research center and other important departments.


    At that time, he thought there was something wrong with his ability, but after trying many times, he couldn''t do it.


    The ability to reconstruct the aura field of all things can only materialize the images of some people, but can not perceive the aura and dialogue in them.


    This has never happened before.


    This proves that there are unknown scientific and technological capabilities in human beings, or that some extraordinary person has similar shielding capabilities.


    Lin Ming tried to get this information from other places, but he failed.


    Compared with the local, the defense in Beijing is not strict.


    However, Lin Ming still marks some key figures. Whenever they reveal any important information, he can know it at the first time.


    As for xiahu City, Lin Ming was surprised that there were not many extraordinary people there, nor did there exist a barrier similar to Shangjing. It was like a huge population gathering place. In addition, there was nothing special.


    The ability to reconstruct the aura of all things perceives the vast area within 1000 kilometers, accounting for almost 80% of the population of the whole Tang country.


    He is also constantly collecting all kinds of intelligence, and constantly excluding some insignificant people from materialization.


    From that time, he blindly expanded everything he felt, and wanted to make every plant, soil and stone feel clearly. As a result, he even had some "overload" feeling. This kind of thing is still fresh in his memory.


    At present, you can''t take risks until your strength reaches that level.


    Fourth order.


    He still lacks a considerable distance from this intensity.


    However, there are not no shortcuts to take.


    Lin Ming rolls the bamboo branch and holds up the biggest soul pill.


    This one is the soul pill of class B demons obtained from Xingyuan city.


    Specifically, it is the spirit Pill on the ice spirit giant wolf killed from the heiminger Federation.


    Although I don''t know why they put this dangerous and important thing there, Lin Ming can be sure that this soul pill will never bring him a little growth.


    Last time, the soul pill of silver poison Tianlong made him from level 2 to level 3 in an instant.


    Now, he has reached the level of three and four.


    How much aura can a soul pill give?


    Lin Ming''s consciousness moved. The endless and surging aura in the soul pill was absorbed by him at a very fast speed!

 Chapter 193

    "What? What are you talking about?!"


    After hearing the emergency report from Xingyuan City, old Dong couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Old Dong, it''s true." The Deputy lowered his head and looked serious, "these two things left by that man in Xingyuan city were stolen and destroyed overnight..."


    "What''s going on?" Old Dong''s face was pale. No extraordinary person could know that those soul pills were hidden in Xingyuan city.


    As for the center of the transcendent research, it doesn''t matter.


    The powerful harmfulness of soul pill is self-evident.


    In the era of the transcendent Association, according to the later declassification, Zhai Yan, the original president of the transcendent Association, once regarded this soul pill as a secret weapon.


    The so-called secret weapon is that later Zhai Yu was bewitched by the man and directly took those who wanted to level the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. Finally, after suffering a painful failure at the site of jiutang County, he used the soul pill and artificially created a monster group.


    There are also some experimental records of those monster groups in the undecided data left by the transcendent Association.


    The reason why Zhai Yu used those soul pills so confidently to turn the extraordinary into monsters is also the result they have verified with dozens of experiments.


    Spirit pill, this kind of thing, is a special item produced by mutant creatures close to C and above.


    Soul pill has a very strong aura, and even the aura is stronger than that of the original master.


    Numerous researchers have generally concluded that the huge amount of Reiki in the soul pill is the original mutant creatures. Over time, they stack the Reiki inhaled into the body layer by layer, and finally condense into a soul pill with a stronger Reiki concentration than their own.


    For example, a soul pill of a C-class demon basically contains aura that can reach the aura concentration of B-class, while B-class has the aura concentration of A-class!


    The huge aura, after invading people''s body, destroys the original aura structure, and will tear their flesh and blood all over in an instant. Their body size will soar, becoming monsters with infinite power and amazing destructive power.


    For example, Zhai Yu used the spirit pill of demons such as C to directly create monsters with a spirit concentration of B. that''s it.


    However, after they become monsters, they basically don''t have any so-called intelligence. They won''t obey anyone''s command and order except killing and destruction.


    Moreover, the Reiki concentration in these black monsters will also drop rapidly with the passage of time. At the same time, their combat effectiveness will eventually drop to the lowest value within a certain period of time.


    Therefore, after the Zhai Yu incident, although the spirit pill was highly valued by the human side, because of the fear that the extraordinary people would become monsters and curb the destructive power of the extraordinary people, the man issued an order that the spirit pill would definitely recycle the remaining spirit pills and place them in a very dense vault when the extraordinary people killed those mutated creatures.


    The vault in Xingyuan city even keeps the world''s only soul pill of class B demons.


    Although the man has disappeared, there are quite a lot of things to do with this kind of thing. We must not lose it!


    No one in jiuzhong Tianta knows about the fact that Pudan is in Xingyuan city.


    But now, after this incident happened in Xingyuan City, old Dong''s first thought is those nine heavenly pagodas!


    Spirit pill is useless for ordinary people, but it is a big killer for extraordinary people!


    "Old Dong, what should we do?" The Deputy knew that it was no longer a serious problem when things came to this point.


    If the extraordinary people get the spirit pill, then it is likely that a terrible disaster will come!


    "Call, call that who, that Fei... Who''s Fei? Ask him to come to me quickly! Also, collect the whereabouts of all the nine heavenly towers that are not in Beijing! Now! Now!!" Old Dong''s beard was messy. He fell on the table and his fingers trembled.


    "Feitian tower? OK, I''ll go now!" The Deputy also forgot Fei Jun''s name and ran out in a panic.


    Old Dong paced back and forth in the office.


    Things are going downhill.


    Since the man disappeared, everything seems to be going in a runaway direction.


    After all, everything before and after this is controlled by that person. When he left, everything collapsed.


    At the beginning of the Reiki recovery era, the man acquiesced in the expansion of the extraordinary Association, and he even supported the expansion of the Association;


    He constantly put a lot of manpower and material resources into it, and secretly cultivated the nine heavenly pagodas;


    After every act and every move, the man of the association became a man of the eye. He put in his eyes and moved away the chairman by the event of the peak of the Ling Xiao Feng, and replaced the chairman of the bigger Zhai.


    Naturally, what kind of soul Dan is also in his attention.


    He saw the rise of the supernatural people, and suddenly appeared for three seconds by the smell of a and other demon kings. He encouraged Zhai Yu, President Zhai''s son, to go to wanzhuhai to prove himself, but at the same time, he also arranged a nuclear bomb in advance;


    After that, with the opportunity of Zhai Yu''s great crime of creating monsters, he completely defeated the extraordinary Association and absorbed its main force into the nearly completed jiuzhong Tianta!


    Everything seems to have been planned a long time ago, linked together, and finally let the extraordinary become the puppets of ordinary people and obedient dogs!


    For the mutant creatures, they are gradually in the upper hand, constantly exterminating the mutant creatures in the spiritual realm. They once felt that everything will be reversed, and mankind will regain the lost position at the top of the food chain!


    However, as the man suddenly held a battle meeting, everything went downhill again.


    Knowing the existence of the demon king a, he had to throw a burning gasoline bomb to force it out. This almost stupid action began. Then when the demon king a began to retaliate, the man suddenly disappeared.


    Then it disappeared, and even the whole Shangjing didn''t find the shadow of that man.


    But what he gave to the state of Tang, even to mankind, was a mess that could not be sorted out!


    Old Dong grabbed his messy beard and trembled all over.


    What the hell is that man?


    Why did that man push everything back into the abyss?


    Isn''t that person the one you know?


    Wait, wait.


    It seems that after seeing several extraordinary people who don''t know where they came from at one time, there''s something wrong with that person


    "Is it hard to say that at that time, at that time, that person had... Cough cough!!"


    Old Dong coughed heavily. He suddenly remembered something, but the cough couldn''t stop!


    "Old, old mistakes... Drugs, drugs..."


    He struggled to get the medicine.


    "Dong, Dong Lao! Fei, Fei Tianta, he..." at this time, the Deputy suddenly ran in, looking very flustered!


    "Well, what''s the matter with the boy surnamed Fei? Is he dead or ill? Bring him to me immediately!" Old Dong roared.


    "He, he''s missing!" The Deputy panicked, "not only him, but also Cheng Tianta is missing!"


    Dong Lao suddenly turned extremely pale. He struggled and finally fell to the ground.

 Chapter 194

    In the dark and huge room, a middle-aged man in black lay on his back on the tiger skin chair, spitting out smoke rings in his mouth and blurred his eyes.


    Standing not far from him, the bent old man with white hair and the thin cold young man did not say a word.


    The middle-aged man took his last breath of smoke, suddenly sat up steadily and stood up again.


    "Chaos." He opened his mouth and suddenly laughed, "now everything seems to be in chaos..."


    "You, you''re right." The rickety old man, dressed in shabby clothes and messy hair, said shivering.


    "...." the thin young man was still silent.


    "A, when the demon king was born, monsters were rampant, and the nine heavenly pagodas were half disabled. Everything went in the direction of destruction. I have to say that fate will these people really played a good hand." The middle-aged man took a deep breath of his cigarette.


    "Yes, you''re right." The old man trembled, his muddy eyes glanced at the young man in a hood next to him, and nodded.


    "Wrong." The thin young man suddenly said.


    "Oh? What''s wrong?" The middle-aged man looked at the young man meaningfully, "Wang CE, talk about it."


    "There are too many flaws in their plan." Wang CE youyou said.


    "Oh, interesting." The middle-aged man sat back on the tiger skin chair again.


    The old man looked nervously at the middle-aged man and looked up worried at Wang CE. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    I don''t know. It''s a disaster. His present status is quite different from that of the past.


    "Fate will reveal too many flaws. Otherwise, it will not be known to you and me." Wang CE said silently, taking out a USB flash disk from his arms, "not to mention, let me find this."


    "Oh? This is..." the middle-aged man smiled and held the black gadget in front of his eyes. "Let me guess, is it the intelligence collected by those people about class a demon king?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes?"


    "No."


    "Hehe, Wang CE, you are really good." The middle-aged man put the USB flash disk on the table and lit another cigarette.


    "Fifty million." Wang CE said a number.


    The middle-aged man nodded and immediately wrote the check, and Wang CE also held the check in his hand in an instant.


    "It''s worth it, or it''s worth it." The middle-aged man spits out smoke, "fate will be estimated. I can''t think of it. Do you still exist in the shadow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "However, after pushing everything into the abyss, they left so openly, and they really didn''t do things very carefully... It''s far from the previous actions of supporting the extraordinary association from support to destruction and borrowing chickens to lay eggs to run like clouds and water. Do you think so, old Zhai?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the cramped old man with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, yes! You, you''re right..." Zhai tried to squeeze out a smile, but the wrinkles drowned the smile.


    The association of extraordinary people, a familiar and now unfamiliar term, is like a sharp knife, chopping Zhai''s heart to pieces.


    "Ha ha, don''t force it. You''re back here now because you''re forced to go nowhere by those old things of the destiny society, aren''t you? Zhai, compared with us bystanders, you should hate the fate society that destroyed your rights, your son and everything about you more?" The middle-aged man said slowly.


    "Yes, yes! No, no! If I have a chance, if I have a chance to make a comeback, I will let those extreme bastards know that the world and mankind are not their playthings! We are extraordinary..."


    However, only half said, Zhai couldn''t go on.


    What he did in the association of the extraordinary seemed no different from what fate would do.


    The transcendent is the hope of mankind. The transcendent should be the existence standing on everyone''s head. The transcendent is the hope and the savior to save this end of the world!


    The extraordinary should replace the ordinary people, the group of people who have the dominant power in the world!


    As for ordinary people, they are low, cheap and useless waste


    The transcendent Association and the destiny Club pursue no different, or exactly the same thing.


    The association of extraordinary people, like a deformed part created by fate, grew up distorted from the beginning.


    And finally, when it bears extremely ugly fruit, it is crushed by disgust!


    "You extraordinary? Hehe, stupid." The middle-aged man looked at Wang CE and Zhai Lao. "I''m an ordinary person. However, I can chat with you here and make you obedient to me with my only superpower - money, can''t I?"


    Zhai Lao didn''t speak, and Wang CE continued to be silent.


    "Ordinary people and extraordinary people are human beings." The middle-aged man played with the class B spirit stone in his hand. "In this era of Reiki recovery, isn''t everyone struggling to live? But some people feel that they must kill themselves before the demon king a destroys everything? Hey!"


    "Stupid." Wang CE nodded.


    "No, yes, stupid! Just for their selfish ideas... Shouldn''t we deal with the A-class demon king now?!" Zhai Lao nodded and trembled.


    "A and other demon kings naturally have to deal with it, sooner or later. Unlike those in the sea, those on land will run everywhere. Maybe when, that thing will appear directly in front of you and me, take a bite directly, and let all this shit end!" The middle-aged man smiled in a low voice, "before that, we have to let ordinary people or extraordinary people do something. Otherwise, how can I get the money?"


    "Yes, yes... You, you''re right." Zhai nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man took out a laptop and inserted the USB flash disk on it. Soon, he automatically opened an interface when he saw it.


    After browsing, slide the mouse.


    His pupils narrowed in an instant!


    "This, this is... Hahaha, hahaha!!" The middle-aged man suddenly burst into laughter.


    The laughter made Zhai shrink his head. He looked at Wang CE suspiciously and curiously, but found that the other party''s eyebrows were also frowning at this time.


    The laughter of middle-aged men lasted for some time before it gradually stopped.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the puzzled Wang CE, knowing that he did not check the information.


    "It was beyond everyone''s expectation. It was beyond everyone''s expectation. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing hidden in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain." The middle-aged man pointed to the desktop and continued to look at the information.


    After a while, he unplugged the USB flash drive and turned off the computer.


    "Well, now that I have this important information, I seem to have to move my fingers." The middle-aged man played with the spirit stone in his hand and looked at Wang CE, "do you want to be the first A-class extraordinary?"


    "What, what!" Zhai Lao looked at Wang CE.


    Wang CE, on the other hand, pursed his lips: "what is the price?"

 Chapter 195

    Early in the morning, the sun rises.


    In the vast rosefinch Valley, where the lake is located, the graceful white fog gradually rises from the center of the lake and gradually spreads to every corner of the whole valley.


    Between the rolling mountains, there is a vast forest.


    From time to time, there was the roar of wild animals.


    Lin Ming perceives all this and materializes everything in his mind within 50 kilometers of taking him as the center of the valley.


    Don''t miss a penny.


    This is true in the air, in the water or deep underground.


    Although the previous battle with zixuesha ended in a crushing victory, Lin Ming always felt a little uneasy.


    After all, like him, he is the opponent of mutant plants. It is the first time to appear, and as soon as it appears, it has an almost second-order degree.


    Although it looks like a huge potato, it has the ability to release those xuesha rattan infinitely and allow it to absorb nutrients and split again.


    Moreover, they can also move freely like walking and running in the soil, with extremely fast speed.


    Even if it is chopped, it can continue to survive.


    To tell the truth, such an opponent is not even a dish in front of Lin Ming.


    But for the subordinates, this kind of thing is extremely harmful.


    In addition to the wolves that can use elements to attack, other subordinates who have not yet controlled elements have no chance of winning in the face of this plant-based opponent.


    Mutant plants, even at the same level, can crush mutant insects, mutant animals, mutant birds and aquatic organisms.


    This should not be reflected in yourself.


    Lin Ming recalls that when he reached the second-order level, compared with his subordinates, there was no problem with a dozen hundred.


    Not to mention now, he has raised his level again to the level of level 3 and level 6.


    A second-order demon''s soul pill has such a level of aura concentration that it directly improves his level by two levels. It''s not strong!


    The last time he absorbed the spirit pill of silver poison Tianlong, didn''t he also directly jump from level 2 and level 7 to level 3?


    There seems to be something wrong with the spirit pill.


    It is reasonable to say that what level is the original owner of this thing, and it should have so many levels of aura.


    But Lin Ming now seems that the level of this thing seems to be one level higher than that of the original owner.


    For example, the soul pill of the ice soul giant wolf had just reached the second level, that is, it was a class B. the powerful aura in the soul pill is now almost a Class A in Lin Ming''s perception.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, the huge aura possessed by the soul pill will really improve my level quickly.


    Of course, it can also raise the level of subordinates.


    But at this time, although there were nearly 500 soul pills of C and D demons on the branches, Lin Ming did not give them to his subordinates.


    Although strength can be improved through soul pill, it''s not good to rely on it blindly.


    Even if this is a shortcut, it must not be regarded as the main realm of ascension.


    Blindly using the soul pill to pile up subordinates into stronger existence, but ignoring their own state of control over strength and staying at the original level, it will cause "seedling" and encourage them.


    For example, the hyenas cross the mountain.


    This guy raised his strength to level one and level seven in a short time from the level of entering the level, and then came to level two with the promotion of soul Dan.


    But in a series of battles, Lin Ming felt that the strength of the goods did not seem to reach the combat effectiveness of the second order.


    At least it''s second-order. According to human beings, should there be the strength of "destroying cities"?


    However, when the spirit rain broke out, he was even easily controlled by strange animals, and never showed more strength than other subordinates. In the last impact of the sea of strange animals, Lin Ming did observe the combat situation of his subordinates, and found that the combat effectiveness displayed by this guy was the first-order level.


    Or in other words, even if its aura concentration has reached the second order, when it uses its ability, it still uses the first-order force inertia.


    This is completely different from the seven wolves such as Feng Xiao, who have been at level one and level seven, and the panda Pangda.


    They can play a repressive combat strength in several battles, and with the increase of the number of battles, they are giving full play to the strength that has reached the second-order level.


    This was the case when they attacked those cities before. Basically, without much effort, they completely paralyzed the whole army and facilities in huge cities, and those extraordinary people were quickly killed in a very fast time.


    If they are ordered to destroy the whole city, I''m afraid it won''t take long.


    They are the B-level demons who can really "destroy the city"!


    Lin Ming looks at the soul pills on the bamboo branches.


    Although these things contain a lot of aura, if you rely on them, there may be some bad effects.


    If the subordinates complete the task, it doesn''t matter to reward them with one or two.


    However, if you want to upgrade the realm of evolution with this thing, you still rely on the continuous stacking and accumulation of your own strength.


    A considerable part of these soul pills were obtained from the vault of the underground space in Xingyuan city.


    Although it is still unclear why these soul pills have to be placed in Xingyuan city between two huge spiritual environments, Lin Ming can be sure that the purpose of this thing will never be so simple.


    The reason is naturally related to that fate.


    Fate will.


    This strange term is known from an old population who frequently enters a building that can block his perception.


    After further manifesting this strange old man, it didn''t take Lin Ming long to learn from him that he was Zhai Yan, the original president of the extraordinary Association.


    That is, Zhai Yu''s father, President Zhai, who was directly bombed by the nuclear bomb at that time.


    Before that, Lin Ming had imagined what kind of guy Zhai, President of the extraordinary Association who was loaned eggs by the jiuzhong Tianta at that time, but he didn''t expect that the goods didn''t escape far away, but returned to the state of Tang and even appeared in the street.


    However, what is Zhai Yan''s secret? For the time being, what is the so-called "fate meeting" in his mouth?


    Soon afterwards, Lin Ming got one of the information.


    This is naturally due to Zhai, who likes to talk to himself.


    The old man likes to talk to himself, and Zhai seems to be among the best.


    From Zhai Lao''s words, we know that he will have a bitter feud with fate.


    The reason is that the man in the fate meeting directly caused the tragic death of his son Zhai Yu and the disintegration of the association, which reduced Zhai himself to such a situation.


    And that person, of course, is also the one who put the soul pill in Xingyuan city.


    The man also "guessed" that his bamboo is a class a demon king who exists in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    Even more inexplicably ordered people to provoke with burning gasoline bombs.


    Even those who push everything secretly.


    I''m afraid that man has more information about his mutant bamboo.


    Even the beast may have something to do with them?


    Fate will, what is this organization hidden in the dark

 Chapter 196

    After a whole night''s repair, all the subordinates who returned from all over the country had gathered under Lin Ming again.


    Every subordinate was very excited when he came to a new place to live.


    Different from Wanzhu sea and Qifeng mountain, this valley is obviously much larger than the previous habitat.


    Animals, insects, birds and even aquatic organisms are unimaginable.


    The aura floating in this valley is also very strong, which makes these mutant creatures quite comfortable.


    For them, this is almost the most suitable place to live.


    At the moment, they are all waiting for the order of their master Lin Ming. They look forward to giving full play to their strength in this place and raising their realm to a higher stage in this place!


    As the most top mutant biota on the land in this era of Reiki recovery, they also want to rush into battle and cut off any enemies under the command of their master Lin Ming!


    However, at this time, they have only just recovered their physical strength after fighting and long journey.


    How to act next depends on what the owner Lin Ming means.


    In front of this huge and powerful blood colored giant bamboo, thick white mist is pouring out of it at this time.


    They are all very familiar with this situation.


    Everything seems to have returned to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    At this time, Lin Ming has used the ability of fog explosion to integrate the fog emitted by himself into the rising fog in the valley.


    Fog filled the valley, gradually completely submerged the low-lying areas, and shrouded countless giant trees.


    Not long after, the roar gradually rose, and several reconnaissance planes flew from high altitude and went to the far end.


    The spirit realm of Zhuque Valley is just a small corner within the general scope of the spirit realm of Daqin mountain.


    In the cognition of the human side, although there are some C-level demons here, it is nothing compared with other places with higher Reiki concentration in the spirit realm of Daqin mountain.


    Now, with the emergence of demon kings such as a, all human centers of gravity have been decentralized from the past and gradually gathered in the spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain, which is 60 kilometers northwest of Rongcheng.


    At this time, a large number of Reiki detection satellites focus on there almost 24 hours a day.


    On the human side, the current strength is not enough to challenge the demon king A. they are also constantly accumulating strength. When the demon king a does not attack them, they stack their own strength as much as possible.


    Lin Ming knows exactly what human beings are thinking.


    He also knows what humans will do next.


    Although some important areas in Beijing cannot be perceived by themselves, the actions in other places are at a glance by Lin Ming.


    At the moment, dozens of areas that can launch nuclear bombs have been fully aligned with the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    All nearby cities, including Rongcheng City, are also moving people continuously.


    The purpose is nothing more than preparation.


    After all, a demon king is the existence that all mankind is afraid of.


    However, they did not expect that a and other demon kings had come from the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain to the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley thousands of kilometers away in a short time, right?


    Even came to the central hinterland of the Tang state and monitored their every move.


    And when mankind suddenly makes trouble and launches those nuclear bombs into the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, then that time will also be the beginning of their destruction.


    However, before that, Lin Ming also wants to take advantage of this time to raise his strength to the fourth level.


    Fourth order, there is no description in the power system of Reiki concentration classification on the human side.


    Even their description of the power of a demon king is blank.


    For humans, the existence of demons such as B is already quite terrible enough to destroy cities, while demon kings such as a can destroy a wider area.


    A is the third order.


    On top?


    How to grade if it''s level Four?


    Lin Ming doesn''t know how the human side will divide the fourth order mutant creatures, but he knows very well that he is making great strides in that direction.


    After the fourth order, you can really look down upon all living beings.


    However, Lin Ming also knows very well that the Reiki recovery on this planet promotes the continuous evolution and variation of all things, and makes everything possible.


    Like zixuesha, a mutant plant that can hide its breath like itself, there may be many in this world.


    In the ocean, especially in those mutant organisms living in the deep sea, no one can tell how many B''s are there.


    A wait, maybe it''s not a legend.


    After all, compared with land, the ocean is broader, more abundant in resources and less affected by human beings.


    The human side has not yet invented a Reiki concentration measuring device that can penetrate thousands of meters into the ocean, and it seems that it will not be manufactured in a short time.


    They are now more concerned and more afraid of the A-class demon king on this land.


    Although mankind still occupies a vast land area in the world, with billions of people and unimaginable megacities.


    But their position is in jeopardy.


    In the era of Reiki recovery with the deepening of Reiki, maybe after an opportunity, they will become small forces on the planet, or even disappear directly.


    But on the contrary, if they can give up all fighting and concentrate on their own crisis, maybe they will burst out with strong combat effectiveness, which is also possible.


    As a mutant plant with a strong sense of crisis, Lin Ming feels that what he should do at this time is to develop his power as soon as possible, so as to keep the state that no one can do anything in the more complex and changeable forms.


    Looking at the rest of his subordinates, Lin Ming actually had some plans and ideas for their division of labor after careful consideration.


    First, start with the wolves.


    They have the largest number, and the task is naturally the most important.


    Two hundred and forty-seven wolves, plus seven wolves led by fengxiao, have a very good combat effectiveness. They are very suitable to be placed in the surrounding four directions and are responsible for monitoring various positions in the valley.


    "Wind roar, wind disease, wind Yan, rock shop, thunder silence, burning plunder and poison dimple, you lead 35 wolves to guard in all directions of the valley, and monitor all suspicious movements at the same time!"


    "Yes! Master!" Feng Xiao and other seven wolves, as subordinates of Lin Ming from the beginning, know the importance of this task.


    Although Lin Ming can embody everything in this valley, he still can''t cover everything.


    In case of battle, they can also directly lead the wolves to attack and defend from all directions to the outside.


    What''s more, another task of them this time is to lead the wolves to improve their realm level.


    If the 247 wolves can be promoted to the first level, they can really become his powerful combat power.


    The wolves set out in an instant, leaving Lin Ming more than half empty.


    When the wolves leave, Lin Ming looks at other subordinates again.


    However, just when he wanted to continue giving orders, he suddenly felt the fluctuation of several familiar auras from Shangjing!


    In particular, one of the red auras like a burning flame surprised Lin Ming.


    It''s him.

 Chapter 197

    Seeing the familiar red aura again, Lin Ming couldn''t help feeling that it was so clever.


    He didn''t expect to feel the existence of this old acquaintance again in Shangjing.


    There is no doubt that the group full of red aura of level B is Zheng Guodong who has gone crazy.


    In Lin Ming''s impression, the one who has been talking about "Wanzhu sea" has completely changed from the first B-class extraordinary in the world to a madman after capturing the spiritual realm of Wanzhu sea without him.


    This paranoid man wants to attack the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. He thinks that there is a class a demon king in it. In Lin Ming''s opinion, he was one of the people closest to the truth.


    The other is Zhai Yu, who was tied by his bamboo roots and led the monster army a few seconds before being directly bombed by the nuclear bomb.


    However, because of his golden cicada shelling plan, the human army led by Zheng Guodong completely threw himself into the air in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, which also cast a shadow on Wanzhu sea. Zheng Guodong, who has been somewhat paranoid about it, deeply stimulated him and made him a madman who can only giggle.


    However, at the moment, the madman Zheng Guodong is riding in a car that goes out quickly to the northeast of Beijing.


    Beside him, there are two B-level and a C-level extraordinary.


    One of them is Xing Yue, the leader of the jiuzhong Tianta, who should have disappeared after the giant beast incident.


    The other two, one is the Feijun tower on the second day, and the other is Cheng Yu of the ninth day tower.


    Quite a wonderful combination.


    It has to be said that Lin Ming was quite surprised to find these four people acting together.


    After all, they all travel in disguise and even change their appearance.


    If Lin Ming hadn''t been able to perceive their powerful aura and the dialogue between them, he really didn''t think that this was them.


    At the moment, in Lin Ming''s mind, Zheng Guodong, who has been materialized, has no sign of going crazy at all. He talks to several other people normally.


    The smile, movement and everything on his face prove that he is a quite normal human being.


    So, has this product been pretending to be crazy since it was in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea?


    Why?


    To escape now?


    He can''t guess.


    After all, Zheng Guodong went to Wanzhu sea spirit realm before and after, that is, only three times. He didn''t even see him. He just guessed that there was an A-class demon king in Wanzhu sea spirit realm.


    As for Xing Yue, Lin Ming doesn''t understand.


    This man has no less mysteries than Zheng Guodong.


    As the first Tianta of the jiuzhong Tianta, Xing Yue''s ability is beyond doubt, but his disappointment with ordinary people and confidence in his own strength gave birth to the idea that "extraordinary people are ordinary people''s dogs".


    He is an absolutely uncertain factor for the whole mankind, and it is also a fuse that will lead to great contradictions between ordinary people and extraordinary people in the future.


    The combination of Zheng Guodong and Xing Yue is quite wonderful.


    Lin Ming is concentrating on perceiving their dialogue at the moment, which is much more important than ordering his subordinates now.


    After all, these four extraordinary beings, who are also outstanding among the whole mankind, are unstable factors and unforeseen dangers.


    There is no doubt that they have strong aura and strong combat effectiveness.


    Over time, they may become the most powerful human beings.


    Of course, it may become a very powerful opponent.


    Now, the four men are driving away from Shangjing and heading northeast.


    Lin Ming believes that the purpose of these people is definitely not simple.


    Neither Zheng Guodong nor Xing Yue should exist here. They all belong to "non-existent people" in the report of the state of Tang, which has not appeared for a long time.


    But now they can change their clothes together with the other two people of jiuzhong Tianta and leave from Shangjing


    Well, there is only one conclusion.


    These people are on the run, from the nine heavenly towers, from the control of ordinary people.


    That''s interesting.


    Lin Ming didn''t expect that when he hadn''t done it himself and the mutant creatures hadn''t begun to attack humans, several of the most powerful extraordinary people on the human side broke up with their own people first.


    It''s ridiculous on the human side.


    The foreign invasion hasn''t been solved yet, so it started first.


    I''m afraid the contradiction between ordinary people and extraordinary people will start with this as the fuse?


    And according to the conversation of these people, it seems that Zheng Guodong really pretended to be crazy and was tightly locked up. Xing Yue was betrayed by his men in a coma. As a result, he was locked up somewhere underground with Zheng Guodong.


    After Xing Yue disappeared, Fei Jun became the de facto leader of the jiuzhong Tianta, but he didn''t have any real power. The severely weakened jiuzhong Tianta was supplemented by a considerable number of new extraordinary people, but they were produced by the extraordinary research center. Finally, Fei Jun was in a state of being monitored and guarded everywhere.


    Cheng Yu, who had complained a lot to the top, was also involved as a close friend of Xing Yue and Fei Jun.


    After Fei Jun and Cheng Yu rescued Zheng Guodong and Xing Yue from the underground cage, they will not be tolerated by ordinary people. They are now wanted all over the country.


    Now driving, it is natural to escape.


    At the moment, they are heading northeast and their destination is ice city.


    The direction they want to go is getting away from the range they can perceive, and it won''t take long for them to completely disappear into their perception.


    Ice city.


    Lin Ming has no idea of the distance to the other side, but the maximum range he can perceive in the northeast is even Shancheng City, which is not far from Beijing.


    Over there, it is exactly where the perception limit of the reconstruction of the aura field of all things is located.


    The direction of these people''s cars is also Shancheng city.


    They seem to want to throw the car away in Shancheng City, and then directly enter a spiritual realm called Changshan, taking a path to avoid tracing.


    With the ability of the four of them, it''s small to break through the general spiritual realm. It''s just a long mountain spiritual realm, which is nothing at all.


    Then, after passing through the spirit realm, back up near Jiufeng city and then go to the ice city.


    I have to say, their plan is quite good.


    I''m afraid they thought about avoiding the pursuit of the upper class of the Tang state before they did it?


    However, if it goes well, after these people arrive at the ice city, they will completely break away from his monitoring, and let themselves lose the opportunity to get rid of them as soon as possible.


    After all, Zheng Guodong, Xing Yue, Fei Jun and Cheng Yu are all the top human beings in the state of Tang and even the whole world.


    If they grow up later, I''m afraid they will become unstable edge brushes among humans.


    So, are you going to send your subordinates to kill them now?


    Estimated the distance. If we let the red shadow and snow brocade start with the wind roaring, it should be too late!


    If the sprouts of danger could be eradicated earlier, there would be fewer dangers in the future.


    "Red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor, ochre feather!"


    "Master! My subordinates are here!" Four giant birds raise their wings. They know that the next command of their master is likely to be battle!


    They are eager to fight, and they also look forward to such orders!


    "You..."


    Just then, the four giant birds suddenly shook for a while and fell to the ground one after another!


    Then, Pangda, QinChun, Jinlin, Jingji, hedushan and Bai Qi suddenly shook and fainted on the ground!


    In perception, the seven giant Wolves of wind roar, wind disease, wind Yan, Yansi, thunder silence, burning plunder and poison dimple have also become so


    Lin Ming can''t understand. What happened to them?


    What the hell happened?!


    Wait, do you mean

 Chapter 198

    A black car that looks quite old is speeding on the highway.


    There were few vehicles along the way, but those going to Beijing were blocked from head to head. Everyone knew that it was safe to go to Beijing and crowded in.


    In Shancheng City, which is close to the spirit land of Changshan, who knows when a spirit rain will burst and let it be submerged by mutant creatures?


    Everyone has a sense of crisis. The cars going out from Shangjing are rare. When the black car passed by, it also received a lot of attention.


    Cheng Yu held the steering wheel and looked at the rear mirror from time to time. After confirming that there was nothing to follow, he stared at the instrument panel and frowned.


    "This old car." He muttered, "the highest is 140 miles. It''s too slow."


    "It''s better to be slow than nothing." Fei Jun pointed to the map in his hand, "have you reached Jinling pass?"


    "Fast, fast, FIGO, don''t worry." Cheng Yu smiled bitterly.


    After two outbreaks of spiritual rain, the expressway became the only channel connecting Shancheng city and Shangjing.


    Naturally, they dare not take the plane. Their identity is too special. It is estimated that they will be found the first second they enter the airport.


    The train shuttling through the mountains can''t escape the destruction of mutant creatures. Now it has been abandoned.


    "After leaving the city, no one seems to have noticed us. It''s lucky." Cheng Yu held the steering wheel and looked straight ahead. "After Jinling pass, it''s the jurisdiction of Shancheng city. It''s smooth all the way. When we got there, we threw the car into the spirit realm of Changshan. No one can stop us."


    "Be careful. We two suddenly disappeared and rescued Lao Xing and Lao Zheng. Those people will never let anyone pass the checkpoint easily." Fei Jun was on the co pilot, frowning and looking at the map. The car creaked and blew everywhere, which upset him.


    "Yes, it''s so easy. They''re too incompetent. Isn''t it too dangerous to put the four most useful dogs in the wilderness together? If I were you, I wouldn''t let them go even if I were killed. Do you think so, Lao Zheng?" Xing Yue smiled and said to Zheng Guodong, who had a messy beard and hair.


    "If they are ready and have all the aura shielding facilities ready..." Zheng Guodong said in a low voice, "can we get through?"


    When he finished this sentence, the other three were silent at the same time.


    Zheng Guodong and Xing Yue were locked up 100 meters underground. They were injected with a large dose of Reiki inhibitors and mood stabilizers. They had just been rescued by Fei Jun and Cheng Yu.


    They are basically unable to fight now, and they can''t move quickly in a short time.


    In case of fighting and being besieged by soldiers, the four of them will never get out of danger.


    There are Reiki concentration meters on the protection network next to the expressway, no matter whether it is a mutant creature, an extraordinary person or even an ordinary person. As long as you cross, you will send out an alarm and recruit all the soldiers stationed nearby.


    Moreover, there is more than one power grid on this layer, and the roads are blocked.


    Although the four had already made the escape direction, everything was prepared in a hurry.


    There are only two roads to the Northeast ice city.


    If you go from the high-speed in the East, you can only pass through a huge checkpoint, but the defense there is extremely tight and it is impossible to pass.


    So we can only take the expressway of Shancheng city in the north.


    At this time, it was less than a kilometer away from jinlingguan in front, and the car slowed down gradually.


    "It''s really an inspection... It''s estimated that we have to wait here for a while." Cheng Yu lit a cigarette and looked at the long queue in front of him. There were about thirty cars.


    Fei Jun also frowned and looked at the front: "look at your luck. If the people behind don''t catch up, everything is easy to say. If you catch up, you can only meet."


    "Yes... By the way, brother Xing, why are you locked up there?" Cheng Yu suddenly asked.


    Xing Yue was silent for a moment. After looking at Fei Jun''s slight nod, he replied, "because you know what you shouldn''t know."


    "Know what you shouldn''t know?" Cheng Yu''s hand with a cigarette stopped in the air, "what?"


    "Soul pill." Zheng Guodong closed his eyes, "I also had to pretend to be crazy because I knew the secret of this thing and was known by those people, not because of the so-called wanzhuhai... But I didn''t expect that there was a class a demon king in that place and went to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, ha ha."


    Listening to Zheng Guodong''s bitter smile, Cheng Yu was more confused: "spirit pill? What''s the matter with that thing? It''s not..."


    Fei Jun pursed his lips: "it can turn the extraordinary into a huge, violent and brainless extraordinary monster in an instant, and the Reiki concentration value will also increase greatly. Everyone knows this. After all, when the information of the extraordinary Association and the jiuzhong Tianta received everything from them, they also checked their experimental data."


    "Yes, what''s the secret of the spirit pill? Don''t tell me that ordinary people have something to do when they absorb Reiki. I''ve seen them touch it many times and nothing has happened." Cheng Yu disagreed and then put the cigarette back to his mouth.


    "Hehe, do you know what will happen if that thing is absorbed by mutant organisms?" Zheng Guodong sneered.


    Cheng Yu and Fei Jun were stunned.


    That thing, absorbed by mutant organisms?


    "Lao Zheng, you go on, they really don''t know. But also, who can think of it? That thing came out like that." Xing Yue sighed, stretched out his finger, asked for a cigarette and lit it. "If I didn''t know the last truth, where would I be caught and locked up with Lao Zheng?"


    Cheng Yu and Fei Jun are more confused. How did something come out?


    "Lying trough, brother Zheng, tell me what''s going on! What if the spirit pill is absorbed by mutant creatures?" Cheng Yu quickly looked at Zheng Guodong.


    "Do you know where I was when Zhai Yu would lead the army to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea?" Zheng Guodong took a piece of sugar from Feijun and put it in his mouth.


    "Er, let me see. Although the association will be very chaotic, I remember Zhai Yan asked you to perform a task in the spirit realm of Daqin mountain, right?" Cheng Yu knew about it. At that meeting, he paid close attention to Zheng Guodong, an extraordinary person.


    "Yes, we will carry out the task. In the end, more than 50 extraordinary people, only I survived. Do you know why?"


    "I remember Liu Lu''s confession to you at that meeting said that you were attacked by the tide of mutated creatures, and as a result..." Cheng Yu recalled, "as a result, a team member used a soul pill and became a monster because his aura dried up?"


    "Yes, it has become a monster." Zheng Guodong chewed the sugar, "Zhao Heng will become a monster, and others will be killed almost in an instant. I have no power to fight back at all, until rhubarb absorbs all the aura of another soul pill, it is almost a situation of death."


    "Rhubarb?" Cheng Yu thought, "dog?"


    "Yes, a mutant dog that was born and domesticated in the spirit realm and can be used by humans, commonly known as spirit beast."


    "Spirit beast... Wait, brother Zheng, do you mean that this spirit beast absorbed the spirit pill and killed the monster of Zhao hengbian?"


    Zheng Guodong nodded: "after absorbing the spirit pill, the strength of a D-class spirit beast suddenly increased, even close to the spirit of nearly B-class, and killed the monster in a short time. Therefore, I was not killed."


    "Oh, no, I remember the record of Liu Lu''s meeting, but it says that you are the only one alive. What about rhubarb?" Cheng Yu frowned and asked again.


    "Rhubarb... After killing the monster and suddenly fainting, it somehow lost its mind and attacked me wildly. When I was almost killed by it, it became another look."


    "... another look?"


    "Alien." Zheng Guodong chewed the sugar into foam. "It has become a strange animal! It''s the kind of strange thing you''ve fought several times!"

 Chapter 199

    Dragging all the fallen subordinates in front of him, Lin Ming realizes the seriousness of the matter.


    Something''s wrong. It''s wrong.


    Why do they all faint to the ground at the same time?


    Lin Ming is confused. It''s so weird.


    There were no signs before, but these subordinates seemed to become like this collectively.


    After careful observation for a period of time, Lin Ming found that although they fainted, their breathing was quite stable, and there was no bleeding or other symptoms. They looked like they were asleep.


    Continuous infusion of spiritual liquid, even if the bamboo branch was stuffed into the mouth, it also flowed out, resulting in rejection.


    What happened?


    What the hell is this


    But soon, Lin Ming also found a common ground among these fainted subordinates.


    Fengxiao, Fengji, Fengyan, Yansi, Leiji, yanplunder, poisonous dimple wolves, panda Pangda, Yinlong QinChun, golden Python and golden scale, lynx Jingji, hyena antelope crossing the mountain and white Qi, red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather.


    Those who fainted are the most powerful ones whose subordinates have raised their realm to the second level!


    But beyond that, there seems to be nothing else in common.


    Does this happen when mutant creatures reach the second order? No, why didn''t you? Why didn''t they before?


    Lin Ming tried to put the bamboo branch containing the spirit liquid into the mouths of his subordinates, but it didn''t work at all.


    Strange, why?


    But when he felt the aura of these subordinates, he found a trace of difference.


    There seems to be something wrong with their aura and color


    Like the wind roaring, there is a wisp of black aura in its blue aura, and this aura seems to be growing.


    Looking at other subordinates who fainted, they all had a similar situation.


    The other subordinates who didn''t faint had completely different aura colors.


    In fact, Lin Ming seldom pays attention to the color of aura. After all, this thing is basically useless. It can only express some elements that he can control.


    For example, the wind howling, which can control the wind elements, should have been navy blue, while the thunder wolf like Lei Ji should control the thunder elements like lemon yellow.


    The reason why he is paying attention now is that he has just perceived the red aura of Zheng Guodong on the human side, which makes him pay attention to this.


    But no matter what, their aura color should be pure color, not black. What''s more, this strange black seems to have a tendency to expand gradually with the passage of time!


    Black aura


    Lin Ming looks at the shadow of the little hyena.


    Even if you master the attribute of dark element, its aura color is only light gray, not the ink like black on them.


    What the hell happened? What are the common rules?


    "Master, have they ever eaten the same thing?"


    At this time, white mouse xueya suddenly asked Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming knows very well that this product is as smart as panda Pangda. He must have thought of something when he asked such a question.


    His words also gave Lin Ming some other inferences.


    But speaking of what to eat


    Pangda eats bamboo and meat, hyenas Cross Mountains and white Qi eat grass, while four giant birds eat fish, and others eat meat.


    Eating habits are completely different.


    If you have to find out something you have eaten together, it is his aura.


    But other subordinates have also eaten the aura, and there is no strange change in the aura color.


    Strange, why on earth


    wait.


    Lin Ming suddenly thought of a possibility.


    He suddenly looked at the hundreds of soul pills hanging on the branches!


    Spirit Dan!


    These subordinates are all mutated creatures whose state has reached the second level. It is also because after he rewarded these soul pills at that time, they rushed directly to the second level from the first level of about seven levels!


    Is it spirit Dan?


    That''s the only way.


    It''s spirit Dan!


    That thing... Does it still have side effects?


    Wait, speaking of side effects, isn''t the monster created by Zhai Yu the proof of the side effects of soul Dan?


    Think carefully and fear deeply.


    At that time, I got the soul pill of silver poison Tianlong. At that time, I directly absorbed the huge amount of aura contained in it, and then directly broke through to the third level.


    After that, it did take quite a long time.


    After he didn''t feel any side effects of the spirit pill, he gave the spirit pill to his subordinates who were stuck at level 1 and level 7 when he arrived at the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    The result also made these subordinates reach the second-order level in an instant.


    It''s been a long time since then.


    He didn''t have any rejection or strange things. His subordinates should eat and drink. There was no reaction. Everything was as usual.


    Not long ago, he was still thinking about the side effects of this soul pill.


    Is it just an enhanced version of the spirit stone, which only damages the extraordinary on the human side and will turn them into monsters?


    For mutated creatures, it''s just a magic pill that can infinitely enhance experience and let them quickly upgrade and evolve?


    At that time, he also felt that he could use this to raise the upper level limit of himself and his subordinates to an unimaginable level in the future.


    After all, soul pill is just a mutant creature that needs to kill those who touch the threshold of the first order, which can be easily obtained.


    Even if the real combat effectiveness of hyenas crossing mountains can not keep up with the realm, it is only a few.


    But now it seems that it is far from that simple.


    Soul pill can make subordinates fall into a coma, and the color of Reiki changes


    Perhaps something more serious will happen next.


    He had a bad feeling.


    It can turn human beings into monsters. Will this soul pill make my subordinates


    My heart is getting heavy.


    Lin Ming looked at the fallen subordinates, who had a stronger black aura, and looked at other subordinates who had been a little flustered: "all the others, now go to the distance immediately!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    All standing subordinates obeyed orders and quickly dispersed around the valley.


    After they left, Lin Ming looked at the ground again, but found that the windy forelimbs seemed to tremble slightly.


    Looking at other subordinates, it seems that the same is true.


    Are they waking up


    At this time, half of the aura color of these subordinates had turned black.


    Lin Ming''s foreboding is getting stronger and stronger.


    He remembered that those extraordinary people who absorbed the soul pill at the site of jiutang county because of Zhai Yu''s bewitchment turned into monsters who could only kill but had no half sense when their aura concentration reached the level of B.


    Watching the trembling increase, it was like trembling subordinates. Lin Ming''s thousands of bamboo branches were also ready at this time.


    If your subordinates become monsters


    So, what should we do?


    Moreover, not only they, but he also absorbed the soul pills of two B-class demons.


    What will you become?


    But at this time, Lin Ming hasn''t noticed any strange changes in his body,


    Just then.


    Seventeen subordinates, trembling one by one, climbed up from the ground.


    Lin Ming found that their eyes, somehow, were shrouded in a strange black light.


    And then, they collectively issued a deafening roar!


    They show their tusks, they show their claws;


    They lit a red flame and twined with electric light;


    Hundreds of wind blades and flying rocks appeared around them;


    They spray poison, they


    They have lost their reason!


    It seems that things have become difficult


    Are you going to fight your subordinates?


    Well, it seems that we must do our best!


    Lin Ming ejected thousands of bamboo branches in an instant!

 Chapter 200

    Even if he doesn''t want to, Lin Ming knows that he must fight now.


    The opponent is his most powerful subordinates!


    Now, each of them has reached the second-order strength, and they contain a huge amount of Reiki concentration!


    As subordinates, their strength is beyond doubt.


    For human beings, they are terrible B and other demons. With their own strength, they can destroy the disaster of the city!


    At this moment, the color of aura filled with subordinates has become darker and darker.


    Their bodies no longer tremble and lose all their reason, and their pure black eyes reveal a strange wave!


    Some with elemental ability can''t wait to release their elemental power.


    Surrounded by 17 B-class demons.


    And in this very close situation.


    Listening to their extremely shocking roars, Lin Ming tried to communicate with spirit, but found that it didn''t work at all.


    Crazy, even lost all reason


    Lin Ming doesn''t want to kill them. If there is a possibility of calling back these subordinates, he will never kill them.


    But if there is no chance to save it, there is really no way.


    Lin Ming is quite clear about the power of elements.


    Hot flame, sharp wind blade, twining lightning, extremely strong rock


    No matter which one is selected, its combat power is terrible enough to frighten any opponent.


    Not to mention, the users are those mutant creatures whose strength has reached the second-order level!


    Today, these 17 B-class spirits have the element attributes of wind roaring, wind disease, wind Yan, Yansi, thunder silence, yanplunder, white Qi, red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather.


    Wind element, fire element, rock element, thunder element, light element


    Dealing with complex elements naturally requires the ability of complex elements.


    What''s more, there are players who will attack with poison dimple and QinChun, as well as Pangda, a pure object.


    So


    When he became conscious, he immediately raised the level of "empathy imitation" to Lv9!


    [empathic imitation ability has been upgraded to full level and has been upgraded to multiple element ability replication! Any number of different element abilities can be copied at the same time, and the control ability and strength of element abilities will be affected according to the strength of one''s own realm!]


    With the disappearance of a large number of evolution points, what follows is the advanced level of ability!


    Oh, yes.


    This "multiple element ability replication" can imitate the plural element ability, which means


    At this moment, seventeen second-order demons roared at him!


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots catch all the subordinates with element attributes who can''t recognize him. When he catches their bamboo branches, he is also given different element attributes!


    As a third rank, Lin Ming''s own strength is undoubtedly oppressive to his subordinates.


    Now that he has mastered the element attributes, his subordinates'' attack and defense have become nothingness!


    After all, the same elements offset each other, and there is no possibility that they will hurt themselves at all!


    Lin Ming''s bamboo twigs quickly wrap around and bind the violently struggling subordinates, so that they have no room to act at all!


    There is no reason for the difference in strength between third-order and second-order. Even if it is dozens or even hundreds of second-order, Lin Ming will not have any pressure at all.


    As for pure physics departments such as panda Pangda and them, and poison systems such as poison dimple and Yinlong QinChun, he can''t get any damage.


    In almost a moment, the 17 second-order mutant creatures could only resist in vain.


    Lin Ming''s strong ability to create new life also makes his bamboo branches split like bamboo roots. Countless branches gradually tie up his futile subordinates, leaving only his mouth and nose exposed. The package is like zongzi one by one.


    Of course, Lin Ming is quite good at binding.


    They can tie up the silver poison Tianlong of the same level in the second level. Naturally, they can tie up these second levels without any temper in the third level.


    However, after completely controlling his subordinates, Lin Ming suddenly found some abnormalities.


    They are a little strange.


    Some creeping tentacles grow around fengxiao''s mouth and panda Pangda''s nose!


    Tentacles?


    Lin Ming quickly looked at other subordinates and found that each of them had more or less wriggling white tentacles in different places. It was shocking!


    These tentacles, like living beings, kept crawling. In a short time, they came directly from a few centimeters to more than ten centimeters!


    White tentacles


    Lin Ming suddenly remembered that it was a strange animal.


    Isn''t a strange animal just like the same thing, like the limbs of octopus and squid?


    Even the same color!


    Do you mean


    That''s how the beast came?


    The alien beast is a mutated creature that absorbs a huge amount of aura in the soul pill?


    So, were the monsters attacked before specially made by someone?!


    Will my subordinates become beasts? What about yourself?!


    Think carefully and fear deeply.


    Lin Ming looks at his subordinates who are constantly changing. He knows that he must find a way immediately!


    However, looking at the property panel, the only ability to "heal" is the spirit liquid.


    However, in the description of Lingye, it only says that it contains a lot of Reiki, which can enable subordinates to quickly improve their realm level and detoxify


    Does this thing work?


    However, there is really no second option now.


    Lin Ming immediately put 17 bamboo branches containing spiritual liquid into the mouths of his subordinates who were roaring!


    In this lightning flash moment, Lin Ming found that a drop of spirit liquid just touched fengxiao''s mouth, and a small piece of tentacles nearby disappeared!


    The bamboo branch instantly went deep into the mouths of the subordinates, and the spiritual liquid continuously poured into the abdomen of the subordinates!


    At the same time, the subordinates who have been struggling frantically and want to break free from the shackles are becoming smaller and smaller, and those tentacles are no longer growing.


    It works!


    Wait, so, the reason why the subordinates didn''t have an accident after absorbing the soul pill was because of the spirit liquid?


    Lin Ming is very happy. However, he still finds that the darkness in the eyes of his subordinates has not faded, and those tentacles still remain on them!


    "Is the concentration not enough..."


    Lin Ming looks at the property panel.


    The level of this ability is LV7.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she immediately chose to raise it to Lv9!


    [the spirit liquid ability has been upgraded to full level and has been upgraded to demon Qiong! It greatly promotes the evolution of mutant creatures and can also cure extremely serious injuries and various abnormal states!]


    Lin Ming saw that after the advanced ability was "demon Qiong", its level also reached the full level.


    So, the effect of this ability has also reached the strongest!


    Lin Ming immediately discovered the power of this ability!


    The black in the round eyes of my subordinates has gradually dissipated, and the tentacles on their bodies have gradually disappeared.


    The black aura, which had the absolute advantage and could even be replaced, was gradually suppressed by the original aura and finally completely disappeared.


    The subordinates no longer made any action, and they also fell asleep at this time.


    Finally, is it over


    However, at this time, Lin Ming suddenly felt that there were two very strange things in his body, which were constantly entangled and impacted!


    These two strange forces, no doubt, are the counterattack brought to him by the two B-class demon spirit pills!

 Chapter 201

    Two strange auras that seem to be independent in the body are intertwined and twisted with each other.


    They were silent and dead. At this time, they were like violent beasts, pounding madly and attacking Lin Ming''s original Aura!


    They run wildly from every bamboo leaf, every bamboo branch, every bamboo root, and even from every cell!


    From the heart of the red diamond in the middle of the bamboo body, two strange auras gradually rotate into a black aura vortex!


    Lin Ming can clearly feel that they are biting and eroding the vast aura in his body, but they have no effect and can''t shake half a minute at all.


    Even if they try to keep their original shape and size in their aura, they are reluctantly supported.


    Lin Ming is aware of their existence, but he also knows that although they are so noisy, they can''t affect himself too much.


    There is no doubt that these two black auras are the strange things brought by him after absorbing the spirit pill of silver poison Tianlong and ice spirit giant wolf.


    Compared with those low-level soul pills absorbed by their subordinates, the huge and strange aura brought by these two soul pills is undoubtedly more dangerous and deadly.


    Lin Ming believes that if the strongest fengxiao or Pangda among his subordinates absorbs even one of them, it will become violent in an instant, and it is estimated that it will become an alien in a very short time?


    However, for him who has reached the third level now, these two strange black auras can''t help him.


    At this time, they are being suppressed by their original powerful aura. From the beginning of resistance to now, they seem to be looking for an exit and fleeing at random!


    These two auras were not so before, but now they are so perceived by themselves, and even gradually suppressed.


    There is only one reason.


    That''s the powerful function of "demon Qiong" raised by Lingye!


    From the reactions of our subordinates, we can simply draw a conclusion.


    The spirit liquid can instantly destroy some tentacles that have turned into beasts. Although it is only for a while, it is enough to delay the great counterattack brought by the soul pill.


    Not to mention that after drinking the spirit liquid, the subordinates were relieved from the state of violent chaos and gradually quiet.


    But the level of spirit liquid is still too low to suppress the black spirit that has gradually become more powerful.


    When the spirit liquid was not upgraded before, there were no strange signs after the subordinates rose to the second level. It was also because they were drinking the "spirit liquid" all the time.


    After experiencing the inexplicable provocation of human beings, when Lin Ming sent them out to attack those human mega cities, these second-class subordinates basically went to war, and only after they arrived at the rosefinch Valley did they meet with themselves.


    Pangda, who stayed with him, made a long journey from the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain. After walking more than 1000 kilometers, they finally arrived at Zhuque valley. They didn''t drink the spirit liquid at all.


    During the empty window period of the past few days, there was no suppression of the spirit liquid, which led to the black spirit brought by the soul pill in these subordinates, which constantly eroded their own spirit, and finally caused the subordinates to faint first, even if they forcibly poured the spirit liquid, they were blocked, and then they directly entered the state of frenzy when they woke up.


    If you have been drinking spiritual liquid to your subordinates during this period of time, will their symptoms delay for some time?


    Lin Ming can''t explain this clearly. Who knows?


    Maybe in the end, after the black Qi of the spirit pill continues to grow, it will directly devour the aura of its subordinates. At that time, even if the demon Qiong is powerful, it may not be able to save her.


    However, the black aura of his subordinates has completely disappeared, but Lin Ming is not sure whether they will no longer exist in his subordinates.


    But there is no doubt about the power of demon Qiong.


    Lin Ming was also unable to perceive the existence of these two abnormal auras in his body before he advanced his aura ability to become a demon Qiong.


    When the demon Qiong''s ability appeared, these two auras showed themselves completely because they could not withstand its powerful role.


    Demon Qiong feels like a natural enemy against spirit Dan.


    These wonderful things flowing in himself also made him aware of the danger that he could not perceive in advance.


    At this time, in Lin Ming''s body, the two auras brought by the soul pill were still not simply eliminated, and they were still running around in his body.


    Lin Ming knows that if he wants to destroy them in his body with the demon Qiong, he may have to wait a long time.


    So, just get them out of the body?


    Like the flowing demon Joan?


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming is also ready to separate the two bamboo branches that could flow demon Qiong, and control the flow of demon Qiong, making it a hollow exit.


    And also intended to use the aura in the body to compress the two auras in that direction!


    Soon, two crazy spirits soon found the two exits and rushed out in two directions!


    Lin Ming can feel the pleasure when the two evil gases in his body are discharged.


    He saw that after these two turbid gases flowed into the bamboo branches, the two thick bamboo roots inexplicably became black, and there were tens of thousands of tiny creeping tentacles on them!


    Those white translucent tentacles are even crawling!


    Even, these tentacles are gradually growing into larger and longer!


    Lin Ming never imagined that such a thing would grow on his body.


    Is it difficult to grow eyes?


    A burst of cold came. After Lin Ming completely entered the bamboo branch, he immediately cut it off from the part close to the trunk with a blood blade!


    The powerful ability to create new life soon healed these two huge wounds, and the two disgusting bamboo branches that fell down were thrown out by Lin Ming in an instant!


    The two corroded and controlled bamboo branches suddenly burst in the air!


    Two huge soft objects with light gray color hit the ground heavily. Millions of creeping tentacles on them gradually elongated and grew more tentacles!


    More creeping tentacles are born between tentacles, and twist at a very fast speed at the same time


    Their shape also strides in the direction of "indescribable".


    Lin Ming said that the words "disgusting" can''t describe them at all.


    What the hell is this?


    Even so, Lin Ming sensed two powerful second-order auras from them.


    But this aura, when its tentacles kept coming out, gradually collapsed


    Oh, No.


    Lin Ming understands that they are "exotic".


    But they don''t attack yet. Are they waiting for something?


    But Lin Ming is not a patient one.


    He directly attacked two indescribable objects with bamboo branches, creating an extremely huge pure black curtain and completely devouring them!

 Chapter 202

    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    The car in front gradually began to wriggle. The cold sweat on Cheng Yu''s forehead kept overflowing. Although the weather outside has reached nearly 30 degrees, he is like being splashed with a basin of ice water from head to foot.


    Zheng Guodong''s words just made him even doubt life for a moment.


    Monsters, are they made?!


    Although he can''t believe this statement at all, there is no doubt that there is only one possibility that what he just said can lead to a conclusion!


    The strange creatures they fought with before were just a group of mutant creatures!


    After absorbing the spirit pill, their strength will be extremely enhanced in a short time, but they will fall into rage later. Finally, they will become exotic animals with disgusting tentacles!


    "You can understand that it is'' made ''. After all, it is basically impossible for that kind of thing to form naturally." Zheng Guodong nodded.


    "Er, wait, I''m a little confused. Brother Zheng, what you said about being a monster... Is it the kind of monster we said? After all, are you locked up? How do you know that the monster you said is the same thing as the monster we met?" Cheng Yu is a little confused.


    The strange animals they have met, with disgusting tentacles and strange disgusting things with a large number of eyes, are completely different from the shape of normal "mutant creatures".


    If you have to describe their appearance, it can be summarized in one sentence.


    It''s as if the craziest person in the world made the monsters in the nightmare in the most exaggerated way.


    Moreover, although the species of animals are different, there are so many kinds before and after, which can not be connected with the variety of mutant organisms.


    "Being locked up doesn''t mean I haven''t seen that kind of thing. After all, from the first time I saw a strange animal at that time to the time I pretended to be crazy, I had to wonder about all the strange things that happened for a long time." Zheng Guodong said and drank a sip of water. He opened the window and looked at the creeping vehicles outside.


    "After that, I also became a member of the nine heavy heavenly pagoda from the extraordinary Association. Then I joined the nine heavy heavenly pagodas and participated in dozens of battles against exotic animals. Although each time ended in victory, every time I saw that those special teams subordinate to that person have been trying to recover the soul pill."


    "Some of you have fought with me, and have seen those people recycling the soul pills all the time? You don''t think about it. If you''re not interested in that thing, why do you have to let those ordinary people collect the soul pills one by one in a metal box? You know that extraordinary people absorb the spirit in the soul pills and can become monsters. You also know that mutant creatures absorb the soul pills Their aura can turn them into ghosts full of tentacles. At that time, I thought they were too strange. "


    "After that, I participated in the battle of hunting ice soul giant wolves. After seeing that the man''s direct troops recovered the soul pills of class B demons, I couldn''t help asking the man in private when I became a class B super extraordinary. I didn''t tell anyone about the secret of mutated creatures becoming exotic animals, but I hurriedly reported to the man for fear of something."


    Zheng Guodong said, exhaled a big mouthful of smoke and shook his head: "after that, he locked me up."


    "Ah? No, I remember that we know the reason why you are locked up. Is it that you are pretentious and want to lead the jiuzhong heavenly tower to attack the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea because you have been promoted to class B?" Cheng Yu couldn''t help asking.


    Feijun also nodded. Indeed, it was like this at the beginning. The information they needed to know was that Zheng Guodong was too arrogant and ignored the man''s orders and insisted on attacking the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    "Hehe, everyone thinks that''s the reason, but I''m not the only one. Although you can always hear thousands of bamboos in my mouth, it''s just because I wanted to leave a way for myself at that time. After all, I know too many people, but I don''t come to a good end." Zheng Guodong took a puff of smoke. "It gives you all the feeling that that thing is my heart devil. You can also understand it as setting up people?"


    Cheng Yu and Fei Jun looked at each other. Is there such an operation?


    "Alas, Lao Zheng has suffered a lot. When he was locked there, he just saw what he shouldn''t have seen." Fei Jun said and smiled, "Lao Zheng nahui actually had antibodies to the tranquilizer that can make people unable to use Reiki. When he was escorted, he accidentally saw the strange animals wandering in that research institute." Xing Yue added next.


    "It''s not correct to say wandering. In fact, it''s just to see those researchers feed the spirit pill to mutant creatures, turn them into aliens, and then let them attack the extraordinary." Zheng Guodong sighed, "don''t blame Xing Yue for talking about dogs, dogs. I was shocked when I saw those extraordinary people who were seriously injured and couldn''t move when they were fed to those strange animals... Alas, it''s more like despair. What are we extraordinary people?"


    Xing Yue was silent. He just nodded.


    Cheng Yu and Fei Jun looked at each other. They never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "What should we be as extraordinary beings? Although it is too arrogant to say that we are superior to ordinary people, this is the truth. We have a powerful power they don''t have. First, when ten, one and a hundred are modest. When we joined the nine heavenly pagodas, we promised to ''protect the safety of all the people with our own strength'' countless times in front of that person." ¡£ We fight hard for human beings and everything, and fully release the powerful power obtained in the era of Reiki recovery to destroy mutant creatures and destroy the spiritual environment. Isn''t that why? However, what do I think when I see those companions who have been seriously injured and fed to strange animals? "


    Zheng Guodong smiled bitterly. He couldn''t understand.


    In the era of Reiki recovery, humans who have fallen far behind the mutated creatures do not unite to deal with those mutated creatures, but do this terrible thing to establish the contradiction between ordinary people and extraordinary people, so that the contradiction between ordinary people and extraordinary people becomes larger and larger.


    "Later, I went to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea and decided to hide the man''s eyes and ears by pretending to be crazy. I was successfully locked into the underground of the headquarters of jiuzhong Tianta. Then, Xing Yue, who also knew everything, investigated together to find out where it was except the question. As a result, he found out the answer without much time."


    Xing Yue nodded: "fate will, that person, or that person controlled, will also be fate. Their purpose is to create a world with only extraordinary people."

 Chapter 203

    Fate will.


    The purpose is to build a world with only extraordinary people.


    Moreover, they even lost their humanity and fed the seriously injured extraordinary people to those strange animals!


    This sensational thing is unacceptable to anyone.


    Cheng Yu and Fei Jun were shocked and questioned the existence of this destiny society.


    What the hell are they? Why make monsters?


    Moreover, there is still a relationship between that person and fate?


    "After I was locked up in the deep underground of the extraordinary Association, they soon gave me that kind of tranquilizer, but it was of no use to me, so I pretended to be crazy and established a unilateral connection with Lao Xing, who was unable to understand the actions of the upper class. At first, Lao Xing didn''t believe what I said was right. He thought I was really crazy, ha Ha. " Zheng Guodong smiled, and the messy beard on his face shook.


    "Hum, who doesn''t think you''re crazy? It''s the same as the madman I''ve seen, but if Xiao Liuzi didn''t cover for you, it would be useless for you to pretend." Xing Yue yawned. "If it hadn''t been for him, you would have been forced to live and die by that man."


    "Little six?" Fei Jun was stunned, "the Liu Fei book who can read mind skills in the original association?"


    "Who else can there be? If he hadn''t made old friends with Lao Zheng, would you still see us?" Xing Yue looked at Zheng Guodong, who was a little stunned. "Lao Zheng, you''re not smart. Liu Shufei told me about the beast after he knew that you concealed the beast from him. Therefore, I was suspicious before I went to investigate the beast."


    "Is... So." Zheng Guodong also looked surprised, "little six..."


    "I did find a lot of information and some evidence later. However, it was after the appearance of strange animals in the west of Sichuan Province. Later, I went to the place where Lao Zheng was originally locked up and pretended to see my friends. As a result, I used my ability to cover up and really saw the strange animals mentioned by Lao Zheng. Although my action was not found, it was also because of such a case Well, I was also watched by that man. " Xing Yue said, looking at Fei Jun, "remember, when we had a meeting after the Lingyu broke out, the man suddenly came over and left after a few words?"


    Fei Jun thought of the scene at that time and nodded: "at that time, almost everyone went out because of the explosion in the west of Sichuan province again. As a result, only the two of us were left alone to clear and suppress the spirit realm. At that time, you were very dissatisfied."


    "Naturally, after all, I''ve been to one of the production bases of that thing. Can that person let me go again? Of course I''m on guard. In order to avoid suspicion, you, as my close friend, naturally don''t have a chance to go. But the facts have proved that there have been strange animals there, but they were simply killed by the class a demon king." Xing Yue sighed.


    "Class a demon king... Wait, I said, except for the sea and the guoganda spirit realm, didn''t all the strange animals appear in the west of Sichuan Province, near the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain? Could it be said..." Cheng Yu suddenly took a breath.


    "Yes, one of the meanings of the existence of the beast is that fate will deal with the class a demon king, but at that time, none of us knew what it was for. We just thought that these disgusting and crispy things disgusted us." Xing Yue replied.


    "Hum, whether it''s the sea or the goganda spirit realm, the purpose of those exotic animals is naturally the class a demon king. However, the sea failed, and goganda spirit realm succeeded." Zheng Guodong shook his head. "The jiuzhong heavenly pagoda is their chess piece. Although we thought ''to protect the safety of all the people with our own strength'', that person, or fate, would not think so. For them, their purpose is to use the jiuzhong heavenly pagoda to defeat B and other demons, and then take down the spirit pill and use it for exotic animals."


    "Wait, did you fail that time?" Cheng Yu''s doubts were ignited. "If, if I didn''t kill those special beasts when I commanded, then..."


    "Those monsters will not release their real strength if they are killed by you, but when you take out the soul pill, the monsters will rush up and become the kind of terrible monsters we have all seen." Xing Yue sighed, "it will be in the spirit realm of goganda. I wonder why the B and other demons are so strange, but when I want to understand, I find that they have been killed."


    "So, so?" Cheng Yu was terrified. "If I hadn''t killed those monsters... Lying in the trough, I would have broken their plan?"


    "It''s a crooked attack." Zheng Guodong nodded.


    "Lao Xing, I don''t understand. According to what you said, you were just wondering if you saw a strange animal in that base. How could you be locked underground together?" Feijun suddenly asked.


    "Hehe, there are two reasons." Xing Yue stretched out a finger, "first, when I mobilized before the war, I said taboo words. Do you all remember? What I said at that time was absolutely impossible for the fate represented by that person to be tolerated, although I didn''t know the existence of fate at that time."


    Fei Jun and Cheng Yu nodded. That''s right. At that time, Lao Xing said a series of words that could be described as "great treachery" and completely brought the sharp contradiction between "ordinary people" and "extraordinary people" to the table. Of course, he also brought the "nine heavenly towers" and the contradiction above to the table.


    From the perspective of fate society, Xing Yue''s statement is fundamentally different from their purpose, that is, Xing Yue still believes that extraordinary people and ordinary people can get along equally, but they are not recognized.


    But among the extraordinary people present at that time, who didn''t listen to the blood gushing, who didn''t hold his stomach and want to prove what the extraordinary person was?


    But in the final analysis, Xing Yue''s words at that time were too impulsive. They didn''t seem to be the words that should be said by the first Tianta of a nine heavy Tianta.


    Xing Yue stretched out a second finger: "Second, after we killed the B demon, when a ''specialist'' took out the spirit pill, the strange beast suddenly appeared. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental? I thought it was too strange at that time, and the actions of the ''specialists'' were too slow. They could have had a better response. But they not only didn''t, but even slowed down, like Waiting for those monsters to come. "


    "Er, brother Xing, why are you so mysterious? They deliberately wait for strange animals... Ah, I remember, fate will change?" Cheng Yu suddenly realized it again.


    "Yes, the so-called special personnel are the team directly under that person, that is, the people of the destiny society. Their purpose is to make an experiment to let the alien ''evolve'' and then attack the A-class demon king!"


    Feijun and Cheng Yu''s pupils contract in an instant!

 Chapter 204

    Attack class a demon king!


    Let the beast evolve, is to attack the demon king such as a?


    Even at the cost of the lives of nine heavenly towers and ordinary soldiers?


    Is that crazy?


    And this plan, even


    "They succeeded, but they also failed." Xing Yue then said, "overestimated the strength of the advanced monster, but underestimated the strength of the class a demon king. Although the advanced monster can beat us, class B and class C, it''s not even a fart for the class a demon king. The class a demon king killed the advanced relaxed monster, but also worried the fate. They were the last..."


    "Wait, brother Xing, no, we understand this. We can probably guess about even the a demon king, but why did you get caught? You shouldn''t have been unconscious because of a heavy head injury at that time? Why did you disappear? As a result, brother Fei and I were locked up with brother Zheng in a cage more than 100 meters underground?" Cheng Yu was puzzled.


    "Because, in our nine tower, there is the eye liner of that man... Or is it a traitor?" Xing Yue shook his head reluctantly. "The traitor not only informed the man of my meeting, but also informed the man of how they deliberately sent the spirit pill to the mouth of those strange animals. Therefore, although I pretended to be seriously injured, I was sent to the cage. Of course, I met Lao Zheng Chenggong."


    "Traitor... Wait, how can there be such a thing in our jiuzhong heavenly tower?! we are all good brothers and good brothers. That''s why we gather together for the common ideal, isn''t it?" Cheng Yu is extremely angry. He can''t believe it. He has been fighting with his companions day and night. How can there be a traitor!


    "You''re still too young. Isn''t it normal to be a traitor or something?" Zheng Guodong smiled gently. "Think about it, who is always in charge of transmitting messages?"


    "Traitor? All our brothers of jiuzhong Tianta will lie in the trough for... Luo Ming?!" Cheng Yu suddenly shivered.


    Luo Ming.


    The fourth Tianta of jiuzhong Tianta is also a person who is specially responsible for the coordination of the relationship between jiuzhong Tianta and that person, as well as the notification of many affairs, the issuance of orders and so on.


    Although Luo Ming usually doesn''t show mountains and dew, his sense of existence is not too high, and even in terms of strength, he is not a superb type.


    At ordinary times, Xing Yue and other heavenly towers are mainly responsible for fighting, while only Luo Ming is responsible for administration. It can be said that Luo Ming is the only one who can always meet that person.


    Of course, the man''s resolutions were also conveyed to the heavenly pagodas through Locke.


    "Although I can''t believe it, when I pretended to be in a coma, Luo Ming brought someone to throw me into the underground cage. Later, I thought, there are actually a lot of fox tails." Xing Yue nodded.


    "Yes, Luo Ming didn''t say anything when heiminger recycled the ice soul giant wolf''s soul pill. It was Luo Ming''s special action team who recycled the soul pill. Later, I asked Xing Yue that Xing Yue didn''t know about the existence of any special action team. Of course, no one in the nine heavenly pagodas could have his own private team, which was true at that time I became suspicious. Luo Ming is probably the one whose fate will. " Zheng Guodong sighed, "as a result, our lovely Xingtian tower didn''t believe it at all. As a result, we were recruited."


    Xing Yue blushed: "who hasn''t been stupid? It''s like fate. After provoking a and other demon kings, the person under control suddenly let that person disappear when he was madly counterattacked. Is fate really stupid?"


    "Well... It''s true that fate will play like this. I really don''t see that they used to... Wait, I haven''t asked, brother Xing and brother Zheng, how do you know that fate will, and how do you know that person is controlled? In addition, I heard that exotic animals were transformed from mutant creatures, right? What''s the white halo behind them Ah? " Cheng Yu asked a series of questions with a gun.


    For him, fate and animals are very strange and strange.


    In particular, fate will make him unable to understand all the actions of the organization hidden in the dark.


    Why did this organization appear?


    What is the purpose of this organization?


    The car drove slowly forward, and everyone could see the staff at the checkpoint in front and the soldiers with guns.


    They''ll be checked soon.


    Zheng Guodong coughed, "let me answer. After all, I know the most people here."


    "Fate will exist at the time of the association, but at that time, we didn''t think there was any threat to its existence. We just felt that this radical organization that wanted to make the extraordinary become the only human organization on the planet was too extreme. That would Zhai Lao''s idea. Although there would be some similarities with fate, it was different."


    "Zhai Lao''s idea to tell the truth is also very extreme. He feels that extraordinary people are superior to ordinary people in all aspects, so he should stand above ordinary people and enjoy more rights, and even let those ordinary people act as servants and inferiors of extraordinary people. Therefore, although the association was taken care of and supported by that person at that time, its ambition increased day by day."


    "However, the association of extraordinary people is just one of the small pieces that fate will support. After using it, the association was completely destroyed by the Zhai Yu incident, and most of the extraordinary people were absorbed to establish the nine heavenly pagodas, that is, the organization of extraordinary people directly under that person. You people who were not originally the association certainly don''t know what''s going on. You can be regarded as from the association to the society I''m in the sky tower, but I know what happened between us. "


    Zheng Guodong shook his head and sighed, and continued: "fate will use the power of that man to easily expand the association and destroy it. It has also established a more obedient jiuzhong heavenly tower again. After that, everything will become more smooth and simple. After all, the B and other extraordinary people in his hand will do whatever they are asked to do."


    "It''s easy to judge that the person is controlled by fate. If a person''s actions are eccentric, it''s basically driven by interests. Although he is an ordinary person, he wants to kill ordinary people no matter what he does - think about it, only he can accurately judge the class a demon that appears in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain After the king, who is the biggest victim? "


    Fei Jun and Cheng Yu nodded.


    Who else can there be? There are so many cities and people around Qifeng mountain spirit realm.


    Only ordinary people.


    No one can ignore the destructive power of a and other demon kings.


    Moreover, the man disappeared mysteriously after doing such a strange thing. Now think about it, it''s hard to say it''s not strange.


    "In addition, little Liuzi boldly approached the man because of my suspicion, and brought back an incredible intelligence, which confirmed this statement..." Xing Yue added, "there is no thought and thinking in the man''s heart, which is a strange emptiness."


    "Empty, empty?!" Cheng Yu was stunned.


    "Yes, if you insist on saying it, it''s like a puppet, or even a strange beast who only knows how to act according to orders?" Xing Yue said and looked ahead.


    Although they are only guessing, there is no doubt that the man''s behavior is not like a normal human at all.


    Moreover, we can accurately know that there is an a demon king in Qifeng mountain, which has a very low probability


    It''s impossible.


    When almost all the evidence is extremely far fetched, the conclusion itself is questionable.


    After that, knowing the existence of a and other demon kings, he did not attack directly, but ordered provocation.


    It doesn''t make sense if he''s not under control.


    Cars passed the checkpoint one by one, and the next one to be checked was them.


    At this time, he saw a person''s shadow in the crowd ahead!


    "Hello, show me your ID?"


    The man''s face made the four people in the car scream in their hearts!


    How is he

 Chapter 205

    Lin Ming''s ability to shield the aura force field covered the two guys from the beginning. Fortunately, the second-order aura on the two nameless things didn''t leak out. Naturally, the aura concentration detection satellite in the sky didn''t work.


    He then used bamboo branches to blow out two attacks of dark elements on two unspeakable objects, creating an extremely huge pure black curtain, which directly swallowed them up!


    However, at this critical moment, Lin Ming saw that they easily and skillfully avoided the attack of the dark element and appeared in another direction!


    Oh, fun.


    Lin Ming didn''t expect that these two huge nameless things with extremely disgusting looks and countless creeping tentacles were incredibly fast.


    Looking at the previous two attacks of dark elements, the giant trees and weeds in the direction of the two monsters have been easily swallowed up, even without residue.


    Why don''t you study it?


    After moving the subordinates who fainted around and didn''t wake up to the safety zone above, there is no obstacle to the fight with these two strange things.


    However, Lin Ming feels that it should not be difficult to solve them.


    No matter how fast it is, it will have no effect in its very close attack range.


    But he also felt it necessary to observe what the two monsters were.


    With a movement of consciousness, thousands of blood red bamboo leaves rushed to where they stood at the speed of breaking the wind!


    Lin Ming naturally considered the time difference and coverage of these thousands of blood blade attacks. The speed of the other party is so fast that he has no reason to underestimate them.


    The two monsters who moved to the other direction in an instant were too fast to resist Lin Ming''s endless time difference attack. They were exposed and cut off countless tissue blocks, and issued a strange roar!


    Tissue block?


    Lin Ming doesn''t understand that the tentacles and tissue blocks don''t look like something that can be produced by aura and his two bamboo branches


    Especially now they look like two huge pieces of white meat.


    Lin Ming found that although blood blade cutting can cut through wounds, these wounds are completely healed in a very short time.


    At this time, they are still expanding and their tentacles are still growing.


    Gradually, the body is getting bigger and bigger. When avoiding his attack, the speed becomes faster and faster!


    However, no matter how big or how fast it is, it is useless.


    Lin Ming doesn''t want to spend more time with them. Although he also wants to continue to observe what they will become next, it seems that they are repeating a set of actions over and over again.


    Moreover, there seems to be no too many changes and areas to pay attention to.


    In addition to the second-order aura, countless tentacles and fast speed, there is nothing to see.


    So


    When the consciousness moved, a bamboo branch suddenly stretched out and waved out like a whip, directly tying the two monsters together!


    The ability to create new life starts, and the bamboo branch becomes a huge cage in an instant. Wrap them tightly!


    However, a strange thing happened at this time.


    Lin Ming suddenly found that a strange force gradually came from the bamboo branches, but it turned black at a very fast speed!


    And on these bamboo branches, more tentacles soon grew!


    However, Lin Ming will never let them pollute themselves again. His consciousness moved. The bamboo branch pulled out a greater dark attribute attack, directly covered the completely black bamboo ball, and cut off his own bamboo branches at the same time!!


    After nearly two seconds of darkness, it suddenly disappeared, leaving only incomplete bamboo branches and blood red broken leaves.


    Lin Ming looked at his branches and felt around him. He was relieved to find that there were no more tentacles left by them and no strange black aura.


    [you killed the plant type beast and gained 2000 evolution points!]


    [you killed...]


    The prompt tone of the system at this time also made Lin Ming understand that he really killed the two disgusting tentacles.


    But what the hell is a plant animal.


    Create the ability to regenerate, repair and grow the broken bamboo branches, and pull out thousands of brand-new bamboo leaves.


    After cleaning the ground under his body a little, Lin Ming also put down his subordinates who had been held high before.


    Once again, he felt the aura on them. After careful inspection, he found that there was no black smell, and Lin Ming was relieved.


    He put his subordinates on the flat ground in turn. Lin Ming also called other subordinates back in the field of consciousness.


    The matter is settled.


    The event caused by soul pill.


    Soul pill, a bead full of a huge amount of aura taken from mutant creatures, can now be judged as "extremely dangerous".


    Although it can give itself and its subordinates considerable aura, it can promote the strength of itself and its subordinates to reach a high value in a very short time.


    This is almost a super enhanced version compared with the "spirit stone" that can achieve the same effect.


    After all, class B and class a spirit stones are hard to find, but soul pills are much easier to find.


    Even such things can be simply "made".


    It''s just like in this rosefinch Valley, don''t you already have mutant creatures whose strength has reached the first level? After his arrival, the rosefinch valley will be like the original ten thousand bamboo sea spirit realm, and the strong spirit will gradually gather.


    After that, the mutant creatures who absorb the aura between heaven and earth will gradually improve their level and realm.


    It is believed that in a short time, more mutated organisms close to the first order will also emerge in large numbers.


    The number of soul pills obtained from them will also increase day by day.


    But the side effects of soul pill, now it seems, are extremely huge.


    For subordinates, the soul pills of demons such as C can make them faint and then fall into frenzy.


    If you don''t stop it, you will soon become a non thinking beast.


    Fortunately, the power of the spirit liquid on his own body suppressed the strange evil spirit in the spirit pill before, so that his subordinates would not go crazy at once, and then become strange animals soon.


    But if he hesitates a little and doesn''t evolve the spirit liquid into a demon Qiong, I''m afraid not only his subordinates, but also he will definitely change directly from a mutated bamboo to a so-called "plant type" beast at some time!


    The strange black Qi in the soul pill hidden in the body and never erupted can''t be underestimated.


    There may be more hidden side effects brought by soul pill that he doesn''t know.


    For example, after becoming an alien, you become a puppet of some human beings?


    At this time, Lin Ming suddenly felt a chill rising from his heart.


    wait.


    Can it be said that the soul pill in Xingyuan city may have been deliberately put there?!


    In order to attract powerful mutant creatures?


    Like him?!

 Chapter 206

    At this time, although all the problems have been solved, and it only takes a little time for his subordinates to wake up, Lin Ming can''t help feeling a chill.


    Bait.


    If the soul pill is a bait... Then, the person who put these soul pills in Xingcheng and the fate behind that person would have expected this step long ago?


    And if the spirit pill can change the mutant creatures into beasts, then the previous mutant creatures


    Is it "made"?


    And who made these strange animals? Will fate?


    What is the purpose? And how did the beast know his existence and attack again and again?


    Lin Ming thought for a long time and couldn''t understand it.


    At this time, he deeply felt that he still had too little information.


    As for the existence of destiny, he only got the information from Zhai Lao''s self-talk before, and he only knew that there were countless connections between that person and destiny.


    And this fate will, still hidden in the dark, contains a lot of secrets.


    Did they do all this, or did someone else do it.


    Lin Ming feels that many answers must be found in Zheng Guodong''s group.


    After all, these four people used to be all the sky towers of the jiuzhong sky tower. Even, two of them were obviously locked underground because of "what do you know".


    Whether Zheng Guodong, who is not crazy at all, or Xing Yue, who recovered from a serious injury and coma, I''m afraid he doesn''t have too few secrets.


    At this time, Lin Ming used his ability of "rebuilding the aura of all things" to fully visualize their embodiment in his mind. After that, he paid all his attention to them.


    However, Lin Ming didn''t wait too long to perceive a series of important information!


    Fate club, soul pill, experiment, monster manufacturing, the man controlled, the traitor of the nine heavenly pagoda


    The meaning of fate, the evolution of animals


    The more Lin Ming perceives, the more surprised he is.


    Humans


    Under the background of the era of Reiki recovery, and under the condition that mankind is basically at a disadvantage, how dare you dare to make such waves?


    Lin Ming really can''t understand now.


    The purpose of destiny is to create a world with only extraordinary people.


    They knew the existence of the soul pill, controlled the man in an unknown way, supported the extraordinary Association, and founded the nine heavenly pagoda.


    They use the spirit pill to constantly experiment with humans and mutated organisms, and the final product is an alien.


    And one of their purposes of creating monsters is to kill him, the A-class demon king.


    And another purpose?


    I''m afraid it''s used to deal with ordinary people


    After all, with the fighting power of ordinary beasts, it is impossible to shake the extraordinary, which has been fully proved.


    Against ordinary people, these monsters will show their destructive power!


    Sensing the conversation between the four people, Lin Ming fell into meditation.


    All actions of fate are based on their ultimate purpose.


    They want to create a world of transcendence. If so, it is obvious that there are more ways than going around in such a big circle.


    It is obviously untenable to say that he wants to use monsters to destroy his A-class demon king.


    Lin Ming felt that, not to mention how they found their existence, they could even simply confirm that he was in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain. That is to say, almost all the strange animals came straight to his heart of Chiling, that is, the "soul pill" on him.


    Just now, whether the subordinates had mutated or the two black auras in their bodies had become "semi monsters", they didn''t mean to rush in the direction of his Chiling heart.


    If the strange animals are not born with a desire for the heart of Chiling, then they are controlled by the fate club for the purpose of the heart of Chiling.


    Although it is said that both animals and humans are not his opponents at present, or even can not be regarded as an opponent at all.


    But Lin Ming believes that since they can make strange animals and throw seriously injured supernatural people into the mouths of strange animals, they must be able to do other things.


    Moreover, facts have also proved that fate can control strange animals. Then, it has proved that some people in fate can "control and command" strange animals.


    If that person is still controlled, there will be the power to "control and command" mankind in the fate.


    Let''s not talk about the human side. It''s just the beast side. The "sea of beasts" appeared last time. If you want to control so many beasts


    Well, I''m afraid that the realm of the extraordinary in this destiny will have reached grade a.


    This probability will not be too low.


    Moreover, since fate can have an a, it is not impossible to have two, three or even more?


    Several A-level transcendents


    Lin Ming really wants to know how many evolutionary points can be brought by killing one?


    That time, when a strange animal attacked, he killed the extraordinary Xue Yucheng of the third day tower, B and so on, and directly gave him 3500 points of evolution, which would surprise him.


    If you can kill some A-level transcendents


    So isn''t it another way to evolve?


    After all, compared with others, such as sunshine, spirit stone, killing mutant creatures and even later exotic animals, it is quite efficient.


    Even, it can be comparable to the spirit rain that doesn''t know when it will appear.


    However, if you want to obtain a large number of such evolutionary points, you have to allow the human transcendent to ascend to the level of A.


    If you really want to do so, you really need to improve your realm.


    The so-called wealth insurance.


    A lot of benefits must be accompanied by danger.


    Although the current human strength, even if it reaches grade A, is much worse than that of mutant organisms, we can''t underestimate the enemy, otherwise we don''t know when we will suffer.


    Lin Ming is now happy to see contradictions, internal strife and conflicts between human beings.


    In particular, the emergence of this destiny will undoubtedly push the future of the whole mankind further into the abyss and chaos.


    In this era of Reiki recovery, Reiki will become more intense with the passage of time.


    Originally, the number of extraordinary people who have adapted to this aura among humans is extremely rare, and their original weapons and technology are gradually unable to deal with mutant creatures.


    It can be said that human beings, who have fallen far behind the mutated organisms in this "evolution and survival" competition, are falling further and further because of their own reasons.


    Lin Ming feels that it may not take long for a new moment to open.


    In this Reiki recovery, the era of the most advantaged mutant creatures will become more and more powerful under the gradual enrichment of Reiki!


    This will be a mutant animal, a mutant insect, a mutant bird, or even the latest mutant plant like him.


    Even, it has always been in the dark, in the era of mutated marine creatures like blind spots!

 Chapter 207

    The vast and deep ocean is full of wonder, mystery and infinite unknowns.


    In the era of Reiki recovery, this huge spiritual realm, which accounts for more than two-thirds of the area of blue star, is also pregnant with a terrible number of mutant creatures.


    B and other demons, which can cause considerable disaster if they are almost taken out, are naturally extremely large in this endless sea water.


    In the chaotic and dark sea water, located in the deep sea of the Great Northern ocean, a team of giant fish like B and other demons are gathering together and rushing in one direction.


    Their speed is very fast, like sharp blade fins across the sea, and even cut some C and other demons blocking the route into pieces!


    Ignoring any mutant creatures, they continued to swim forward and gradually approached the sea level.


    Tens of kilometers away, in the dark, the outline of countless huge buildings has gradually become clear along the fuzzy coastline in the south of Americana.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds and rain was coming.


    The waves were blown by the strong wind and gradually became ferocious, and those B and other demons could not wait at this time.


    In the deep sea, a violent current gradually surged up.


    A very shocking shadow, almost in an instant, came to B and other demons, arousing a great current!


    "Roar!!"


    After the huge shadow came out of the water, it sent out a very shocking roar, and after that, B and other demons also jumped out of the water at the same time!


    With them falling, a dozen water walls up to 10000 meters and hundreds of meters suddenly appeared!


    "Roar!!"


    The huge shadow came out, and under the command of the huge mouth like the abyss, B and other demons also released their power again!


    There are wild tornadoes in the air. They connect the clouds and sea level. Under the crazy rotation, they gradually become more and more huge and fierce!


    More demons such as B came, and they released energy again and again after the roar of the shadow!


    At the same time, dozens of water walls up to hundreds of meters also followed the tornado and went to the land!


    After the first water wall hit the coast, the once magnificent and prosperous city immediately entered Zeguo, and then more water walls and violent tornadoes swept through it, which completely destroyed the huge city with a population of millions!


    However, more and more violent water walls and tornadoes go deeper into the land!


    B and other demons, along with the tsunami, poured into the land they had never set foot on!


    And more mutated organisms such as C, D and even below follow closely to explore the unknown field.


    After that, the Asian American country, which was completely panicked by this sudden attack, responded in a very short time!


    Several large equivalent nuclear bombs roared from afar!


    In the sea water, new water walls are surging up, and more mutated organisms in the water are still impacting the coastline.


    The huge shadow, after seeing the red light shining in the distant air, slowly retreated into the deep sea and disappeared.


    Almost at the same time.


    Deep poison.


    Under the setting sun, on the messy beach full of dirty garbage and domestic waste, the originally calm waves gradually become fierce.


    Tap the white waves on the beach, shrinking towards the coastline, and even shrinking back to hundreds of meters!


    Countless pieces of rubbish are exposed, which is extremely dazzling.


    The original sea breeze has disappeared, and all around it has fallen into dead silence!


    Countless people around here are surprised by this strange scene. They gather, but they don''t know that the disaster will break out in an instant!


    A water wall hundreds of meters high, lifted from a distance, and blasted towards the coastline at a very fast speed!


    A few minutes later, with the arrival of the water wall, everything along the coast will be swallowed up and cleaned!


    At the same time, millions of crustacean mutants, led by several B-class turtles and crab spirits, rushed deeper into the land!


    People floating on the sea have also become the best bait for marine mutant creatures


    Behind this, there is a huge dark shadow, which gradually dived into the water before the baptism of the counterattack of awakened humans!


    However, on the deep poison east coast and the narrow south coast, more water walls and tornadoes are mixed with countless mutant creatures, which are pouring into them madly!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ming has sensed something unusual in the air.


    In his ability to rebuild the aura of all things, an extremely important news has just come from the important department of human monitoring.


    Asian American countries and deep poison have suffered the impact of marine mutant organisms almost at the same time!


    Although the Asian and American countries soon used nuclear bombs and various unconventional weapons to counterattack, the destruction of several huge cities and the death of nearly 10 million people have become a foregone conclusion in this catastrophe.


    The deep poison side seems to be even worse. They seem to have been attacked by unimaginable three aspects, and their population is extremely concentrated in several extremely huge cities along the coastline, so they have lost almost half of the total number of people!


    This is almost the same as the previous disaster that submerged all the neon plain areas!


    Lin Ming is very clear that after this, it is not just the simple existence of B and other demons that led to the two consecutive disasters.


    A wait for the demon king


    Unexpectedly, he had just thought about the possibility of the existence of this thing, and the reality immediately gave him the answer.


    B and other demons, no matter how powerful, can never lift such a big wave.


    After all, what mutant creatures of this degree can do is "destroy the city".


    Although they have some degree of intelligence, it does not support the degree that they can attack two places tens of thousands of kilometers apart at almost the same time.


    So although Lin Ming didn''t get more information from the human side, he also had his own answer at this time.


    In this world, there are really class a demon kings, except him.


    And there''s definitely more than one.


    Although I don''t understand why a and other demon kings attacked the human side at this time, it can be proved that the attack from the ocean will continue next.


    The a demon king behind all this was still hidden under the waves and did not show any trace at all.


    How cunning.


    At this time, after knowing that his future opponent has reached the same level as himself, Lin Ming feels that he must further improve his level and abilities.


    But he also encountered some problems at this time.


    Spirit pill.


    This thing can greatly increase Reiki concentration and has strong power.


    Lin Ming can also endure the strong side effect it brings - Black strange aura, and the strange effect that can turn him into a beast.


    After all, he can eliminate these auras and then kill the monsters.


    But


    Another side effect of the spirit pill was to let Lin Ming know that he could completely put this broken thing in the cold.


    Because now, on the property panel, the original level 3 and level 6 have changed to level 3 again without his attention!

 Chapter 208

    If there must be a reason for Lin Ming to regret what he has done.


    Then Lin Ming must be able to give the answer now.


    That is to absorb the aura in the soul pill.


    After eliminating the two black auras in his body and completely eliminating them as monsters, Lin Ming also found that his realm had directly reached the level of level 3 from level 3 and level 6 in the past.


    Retrogression is outrageous.


    However, it is not difficult to understand.


    The absorbed aura is the black aura produced by soul pill.


    After it increases its total amount of aura, it will be discharged, and the total amount of natural Aura will return to its original shape.


    The subordinates are naturally the same. After putting them on the ground, Lin Ming found that after a while, with the injection of demon Qiong, they also discharged some black substances from their bodies.


    Compared with the two ferocious goods on their side, what they discharge is really similar to a lump of Xiang.


    Lin Ming also found that the level of these goods was indeed reduced by about three levels, just as they were raised when they absorbed the soul pill.


    But when you think about it, it''s not a loss.


    After all, the spirit Dan once promoted him to the third level at that moment, and also promoted his subordinates to the second level.


    If it were not for this, the level of him and his subordinates would not rise so quickly.


    Even if you finally lose the level, but this level has not fallen down from the realm. I don''t know whether it has something to do with whether the realm of your subordinates has been upgraded to level 2 and level 3 or above in previous battles and actions, but the impact is positive.


    But then again, it seems that this soul pill is useless at all.


    It''s a pile of spicy chicken unless it''s used at a time when it''s close to the promotion of the level realm.


    Today, there are more than 400 soul pills on the branches, all of which are C and below.


    These things... Seem useless?


    Lin Ming held them with a bamboo branch, then attacked the bamboo branch with a dark element, and the soul pill disappeared completely.


    Sure enough, opportunistic methods do not exist.


    If it''s really that easy, it''s easy to upgrade, evolve and improve the realm.


    Without this side effect, soul pill can really make good use of it.


    For example, feed these soul pills on yourself to the captive mutant creature in rosefinch Valley, and then kill it. Then take out the soul pills and feed them to the mutant creature.


    Cycle, it is estimated that it will not take long to create one or even hundreds of demons with a grade of nearly a.


    Kill the unlucky guy then, take out the soul pill, and then use the soul Pill on yourself


    What fourth order, fifth order and sixth order is still under discussion?


    But in fact, this kind of thing is completely impossible in front of the fatal shortcomings of soul Dan.


    It''s like medicine. It''s three poisons.


    And this soul pill... It''s estimated to be nine points poison.


    You can increase your strength in a short time, but the cost is to become a strange beast, which is outrageous.


    In addition, if these things are fed to mutated creatures, they should turn into strange animals in an instant without the action of their own demon Joan. This is in vain.


    Lin Ming would like to know whether those mutated creatures in the ocean have the wisdom to judge whether this soul pill is good or bad?


    Lin Ming looks at his subordinates who are still sleeping. He is pessimistic about this.


    B et al.


    Before, the subordinates were quite excited when they accepted the soul pill, and they had no resistance to this special thing full of great aura.


    I''m afraid those guys in the sea should have no way to resist temptation.


    Among these marine creatures, there should be nothing like the "demon Qiong" on him. It is estimated that it is difficult to expel the black aura obtained by absorbing the soul pill.


    So, isn''t it true that the ocean at this time should be a world of exotic animals?


    However, the human side has no more information about the mutant creatures in the ocean. At this time, the most he can do is to strive to improve his realm.


    Lin Ming looks at the property panel. Now the state has been reduced to level 3. This is not a good thing.


    Originally, I wanted to ascend to a higher level, but at this time, it has fallen to such a degree. In the next step, I must focus all my energy on the realm of ascension.


    In fact, there are some methods.


    Sunshine, air and water, kill mutant creatures, kill exotic animals, spirit stone, spirit rain outbreak, and kill the extraordinary.


    Basically, that''s all.


    The easiest to get is actually the one with the least Reiki concentration.


    Like sunshine, air and water, it can be said that it is basically very little. After all, he has reached the third level. Unless there is an underground spirit river or spirit lake with strong spirit on the other side of the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, it is impossible to quickly rise the level through these.


    Then kill the mutant.


    The spirit realm of rosefinch Valley, which is rich in animals and plants, is close to the first order, or even has passed the first order. To be honest, there are indeed some. If you kill them all in a short time, you can have some evolution points and Reiki income.


    But what they provide more is the point of evolution. Lin Ming doesn''t have many concepts about how much aura they can provide, but generally speaking, there are not many at all.


    However, it is not without the significance of a try.


    With a movement of consciousness, thousands of poisonous gases floated out along the thick fog, and one of them came into contact with a first-order mutant creature after a very short time!


    [you killed a first-order and second-order mutant elk and obtained the evolution point...]


    Sure enough, the system will only display the evolution point, and the "experience value" obtained in terms of level will not be displayed.


    Lin Ming''s poison gas hunted and killed these mutant creatures close to the first level one by one. Until he killed the 105th head, the level on the property panel went from level three to level three and level two.


    It seems that it is not as much as we want to imagine.


    Go on, go on.


    From level 3, level 2 to level 3, you can kill 313 heads.


    Within a hundred kilometers, there are few mutated creatures of nearly the first order, and the rest are level 6 and level 7.


    The aura concentration of this place was relatively low before he came, so the level of these mutant creatures is also very low. It''s good to have so much income.


    But now, we must accumulate for a period of time before we can achieve the value worth killing.


    It seems that the experiment has to stop.


    It has been more than a year since the outbreak of Lingyu. I can''t expect it in a short time. Who knows when the next time will be.


    The rest are the spirit stone and the option to kill the extraordinary.


    If Lingshi doesn''t say it first, kill the extraordinary


    Lin Ming sensed the huge city nearby and soon locked in a team of extraordinary people in Los Angeles.


    Luodu city is less than 70 kilometers away from him, just within the maximum attack range of Zhugen.


    So


    Action is better than heart?

 Chapter 209

    The surging bamboo roots, like black dragons, constantly squeeze the soil underground and pierce all the obstacles blocking its progress.


    Whether boulders, rock formations, or even the developed roots of other plants, they are easily broken through by this extremely fast bamboo root!


    Bamboo root broke through the rock mass of the solid mountain, continuously extended forward in the gap, squeezed and crushed everything, and quickly broke through the barrier of a whole mountain in a very short time!


    After entering the area with a slower slope, it passed under the ground walls that were nothing to it, and soon invaded a sewer.


    The underground space of Luodu city is still in the stage of construction. As a necessary facility to resist the outbreak of spiritual rain, almost all giant cities gathering human beings will apply the so-called "Xingyuan model" to the construction.


    But basically, because of the recovery of aura, many resources are also inclined to cities with more population and more important. Therefore, the construction speed of cities such as Luodu is also much slower.


    This gives Lin Ming some more convenient opportunities, so that he can shuttle through the pipeline without scruples during the day, and smoothly touch the building where the extraordinary people gather through the underground space that has not been completely built.


    However, when it comes to these extraordinary people, Lin Ming thinks there are some strange things.


    Lin Ming sensed from before that they had gathered in this three story building for a while.


    Different from those extraordinary people who used to like talking, chatting, patrolling around, or helping ordinary people repair fortifications or buildings, there was no sign of them in the city except this building.


    Lin Ming continued to feel for a while and found that there seemed to be a large number of equipment and laboratories in the building without a brand.


    Many ordinary people in strange clothes are walking around or doing all kinds of things in this building.


    The extraordinary people sit together neatly. From time to time, one stands up and enters a room with various instruments to do various inspections.


    After that, the extraordinary person who has finished the inspection will be brought into another room, injected with something in his heart, and then tied up with something all over his body and sent to another room to rest.


    Lin Ming perceives that these extraordinary people who have been injected with things are constantly struggling fiercely, and then gradually calm down with the passage of time.


    This is


    What experiment?


    Or a physical examination or something?


    After continuing to feel it, Lin Ming still has no answer.


    However, this does not prevent him from killing these extraordinary people directly.


    No matter what physical examination or experiment, these extraordinary people are valuable sources of evolution points and "Reiki experience".


    When the consciousness moved, the bamboo root instantly became a cobweb like filament, shuttling through the pipeline.


    It didn''t take much time. A very thin bamboo root extended from the underground pipe and directly came to the air conditioning outlet in the room where the extraordinary people rest.


    Next, it''s easy to do.


    He waited until the twenty-one extraordinary people in Luo city entered the rest room and directly released the poison gas.


    This poisonous gas, through the air flow at the air outlet, instantly covered every corner of the lounge of nearly 100 square meters!


    The effect is naturally excellent.


    [Ding! You killed an extraordinary person such as human D and gained 120 evolution points!]


    [Ding! You...]


    Feedback came quickly.


    After quietly letting these extraordinary people have no breath, Lin Ming quickly recovers the roots and looks at the property panel at the same time.


    No change.


    Twenty one d-level transcendents did not continue to raise their level.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know whether the general value of this hidden "empirical value" has increased, but there are many evolutionary points.


    And I killed so many extraordinary people. It''s still very fragrant.


    However, Lin Ming is still very interested in this building. Although there are no extraordinary people, the instruments here and the things they inject prove what ordinary people are studying.


    Study


    Wait, is this also the center for extraordinary research?


    Lin Ming thinks of the building in Xingyuan city. It seems to be quite similar to here, except that it studies mutant organisms, and there is no mutant organism here.


    So, is it really a study of the extraordinary?


    Lin Ming decided that when the ordinary people, that is, the researchers found that all their subjects vomited black blood and died, they could say something to surprise him.


    After all, human beings can really do everything now.


    And the center for the study of the transcendent, as the thing left by the person who will be controlled by fate, can appear anything.


    Maybe


    Making extraordinary people or something?


    No way, ha ha.


    Thinking about this, Lin Ming finally turned his attention to the 32 spiritual stones he accidentally found when he was running through the mountain with bamboo roots.


    Spirit stone.


    This translucent thing full of aura seems to be the last choice.


    The yield is scarce, and it will produce different quality because of the Reiki concentration in the spiritual environment.


    Compared with the soul pill, it contains much less aura. The dozens of spirit stones on Lin Mingzhu''s roots contain almost the same aura as those extraordinary people just now.


    It''s almost all about D.


    But the difficulty of obtaining is much more difficult than killing the extraordinary.


    After all, this thing, even if it can be reconstructed from the Reiki position, is only an embodiment of a round stone.


    Unless you happen to encounter it, or put it on the surface, it is really difficult to obtain it.


    But this thing has many advantages compared with soul pill. First of all, it won''t let subordinates and their own bodies have that black weird aura. It''s hard to wait for value.


    Lin Ming instantly absorbed the aura contained in the 32 pieces of spirit stone!


    [Ding! You absorbed the aura of a spirit stone and gained 60 evolution points!]


    [Ding! You...]


    Soon, Lingshi''s aura was absorbed by him. In addition to harvesting a large number of evolution points, Lin Ming also saw the changes on the attribute panel!


    Three or four!


    In a short time, I caught up with this level again. Although it''s not like Level 3 and level 6 before, it''s OK.


    But Lin Ming doesn''t want to stop.


    Although the spirit stone is hard to find, it does not mean that there is no way to find it.


    Previously, in the era of wanzhuhai, those bounty hunters had found quite a lot of spirit stones on the ground and in the rivers in the spirit realm of wanzhuhai. He also used his subordinates to look for spirit stones in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea and Qifeng mountain.


    However, the efficiency of this method is too low.


    In fact, there is a way that he can quickly find all the spirit stones on the ground within a hundred kilometers!


    Create new life!


    For a moment, with Lin Ming as the center, in all the spiritual areas within a radius of 100 kilometers, his bamboo roots covered the ground with a huge and extremely wide net of translucent roots under unrestricted expansion!


    This huge net immediately covered the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley and all the spirit stones exposed on the soil in the nearby area!


    "Oh, Huo, the number seems to be more than expected..."

 Chapter 210

    If the human side can distract all its attention from the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain and those B-class demons in the sea.


    They must be able to use a reconnaissance plane to notice that at the edge of the spirit realm of Daqin mountain, which is located in the center of the whole Tang Dynasty, there is a place called the spirit realm of Zhuque valley.


    At this time, the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley, including the nearby vast forest sea, mountains, valleys and valleys, has been covered with a translucent film!


    Under the sun, the film reflects strange light and emits a strong sense of existence.


    However, after a few seconds, the film disappeared.


    On the Bank of the great lake in the spirit state of rosefinch Valley, a blood red giant bamboo is emitting bursts of white light at this time.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many..."


    Lin Ming looked at the property panel that had risen to level 3 and level 6 in a short time. He couldn''t help but marvel.


    Spirit realm of rosefinch Valley


    Sure enough, the former Wan Zhu Hai spiritual realm, even the Qifeng mountain spiritual realm, is not on the same level as it.


    Hundreds of large and small spirit stones not only gave him a considerable number of evolution points, but also provided more aura.


    Lin Ming feels that these things give more aura than the point of evolution.


    Because of this, Lin Ming was able to return to the level of level 3 and level 6 in a short time.


    However, at the same time, it also means that there are no spirit stones within his spiritual environment within a radius of 100 kilometers.


    Lin Ming feels that if he wants to meet the remaining Lingshi veins hidden underground, he may have to rely on luck.


    After all, a whole stone is useless no matter how it is embodied in his mind. There is no more powerful aspect to show before the reconstruction of the aura of all things continues to upgrade.


    However, Lin Ming has tried this ability before and can''t upgrade it.


    This seems to have something to do with the realm. It seems that the third level can only raise it to the third level. If you want to take a step closer, it seems that you have to raise the realm to the fourth level.


    However, there is no need to worry about this. When the realm is raised to the fourth level, the root system can extend further. At that time, the ability to rebuild the aura of all things will be more matched.


    After all, even if the perceived distance is further, if you can''t touch it, it''s useless.


    Just like before, when he wanted to attack those huge cities within a thousand kilometers of his perception in the spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain, he had to order his subordinates to attack except Rongcheng City around him.


    Isn''t it the same now? If you want to do it yourself, only the extraordinary people here in Luodu can attack. If they are from other places, they can only feel it. If you want to do more things, you have to order your subordinates to go.


    But if you want to continue to improve your level, you still have to do it yourself.


    Lin Ming looks at the evolution points on the property panel. Now he has saved quite a lot. Although he has spent a lot from front to back, now there are more than 130000, which is quite enough.


    You know, for a long time before, this number has remained between thousands and tens of thousands of points.


    The subordinates are still sleeping soundly, and their bodies seem to have recovered almost. If they wake up again, it depends on their physique and who opens their eyes first.


    At this time, it''s not an opportunity to continue to give orders to their subordinates. Make plans after these second-class subordinates wake up.


    Lin Ming continues to feel the location of the suspected transcendent Research Association on the side of Luodu city.


    He always felt that it was really abnormal there.


    Before, whether it was Xingcheng city or Rongcheng City, the extraordinary people did not go to any laboratory to line up for physical examination and injection, and there were all kinds of strange and fierce reactions after the injection.


    Moreover, the whole process is a little strange.


    That is, none of these extraordinary people has said anything during this period.


    No matter how he explained it, it was very puzzling to him. Extraordinary people were not soldiers with extremely strict discipline. Moreover, some were even worse than ordinary people who had high requirements for themselves. It was inconceivable that they didn''t chat or anything during this period.


    This also makes Lin Ming more and more interested in this place. Is there anything to completely restrict and control these people?


    But speaking of control


    Lin Ming thought of the man and the fate meeting.


    It can''t be true.


    Think carefully and fear deeply.


    Another assumption in Lin Ming''s mind has become more and more clear.


    At this time, the experimenters of ordinary people seem to have found the abnormality in the lounge.


    Lin Ming carefully recognized and listened to their dialogue.


    Soon, he heard some nouns that exactly matched his guess.


    Experimental body, antibody, stabilizer, extraordinary force variation, extraordinary force attenuation, Reiki generation fluid, ability variation fluid


    Oh, No.


    This... Is very interesting.


    Several of those researchers rushed in and were soon poisoned by the remaining poison gas, while the rest were shouting wildly.


    From their roars, Lin Ming learned that this is one of the hundreds of extraordinary research centers in the world.


    These extraordinary people who had been killed by him, as he expected, were "created" extraordinary people.


    Simply put, it''s an artificial transcendent.


    Actually, it''s easy to understand.


    These extraordinary people were originally selected by these researchers as strong ordinary people who voluntarily want to be extraordinary.


    After they were injected with something called "Reiki generating liquid", they were injected with a Reiki stabilizer. After a period of adaptation, they were injected with the ability change liquid again.


    After a series of operations, an ordinary person can become an extraordinary person with special abilities in a short time of one month.


    It sounds really fantastic, but this is a miracle that the experimental bodies of these transcendent research centers can now create in this short time of Reiki recovery.


    But to become such a miracle, these people who voluntarily become experimental subjects have to face the fate of dying at any time.


    Moreover, after becoming extraordinary, their aura is not stable, so they need to inject stabilizers from time to time, and every time they want to improve their aura, they will go through hell again.


    When injecting this so-called "ability change fluid", it is also quite easy to have problems, and death is also very easy.


    The purpose of these extraordinary people killed by him today is to inject "power change fluid".


    The first reaction of those researchers who just saw the accident of the subjects was that after they injected the ability change liquid, they produced antibodies and died of Reiki poisoning.


    But in fact, after they arrived here, they were poisoned by the residual poison fog of the poison gas they released before.


    This is the case. Lin Ming also has a deeper understanding of the confused general behavior of the human side.


    Human beings, or specifically the "fate meeting" behind this, seem to really want to create a world with only extraordinary people.


    But it seems that it means making wedding clothes for yourself?


    Lin Ming is looking forward to the early arrival of a large number of extraordinary people.


    After all, it''s about whether he can upgrade at a faster speed.

 Chapter 211

    Among the old cars, the spacious back seat is now crowded with three people.


    From the rear-view mirror, Fei Jun, the co pilot, looked at the newcomer sitting in the middle, and quickly turned his attention to the desolate scenery flying through the window.


    "Feitian tower, don''t be so defensive against me. I won''t use my own ability against my companions." Beard smiled awkwardly and looked at Zheng Guodong next to him. "Lao Zheng, help me talk about it. Is my wind rating so bad?"


    Zheng Guodong opened his mouth and shook his head. He didn''t speak.


    Cheng Yu, who was holding the steering wheel in front, pretended not to hear.


    Beard looked at Xing Yue again: "Xingtian tower?"


    "Well, it''s true. Xiao Liuzi won''t use his ability to our acquaintances. Don''t be so defensive. But to be honest, if he wants to think about how you can put your aura to his head, he can still read it if he wants to read it." Xing Yue yawned and frowned at the huge ruins in the distance, "this side is also abandoned..."


    Liu Feishu scratched his head and sighed: "are you so indifferent to the life-saving benefactor? Alas, if it weren''t for me, you would be taken away now. You know the aura shielding device..."


    "Brother Liu, of course we have to thank you more, ha ha ha, but no one thought how you got to that level?" Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Cheng Yu quickly rounded up the scene.


    "Hey, Cheng Tianta, you''d better be nice to me. These people are too cold, alas." Liu Feishu shook his head helplessly. "After Lao Xing was locked up, I was thrown here as a gatekeeper. Don''t you know..."


    Xing Yue patted him on the shoulder: "OK, I know you are powerful, but what is this aura shielding device? Fate will come out?"


    "Who else is there besides them? But your makeup level is too low. You think you can easily break through by sticking a beard and making a smoked makeup. You''re also drunk. In other words, fate will now. Although there is no one as a spokesman, in fact, everything else is running normally except that person." Liu Feishu smiled.


    "Everything''s working? So is the center for transcendent research?" With Fei Jun''s eyebrows clenched, he thought of those new extraordinary people who would not listen to his instructions at all and whose abilities were very strange.


    "Isn''t that certain?"


    "Oh, the center for the study of the transcendent, can those things continue?" Xing Yue was also surprised. However, he knew the existence of this thing.


    "Lao Xing, where do you know? I thought you and Lao Zheng didn''t know at all, but I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to have more extraordinary people. Fate will tell the truth, but it''s good. Man-made extraordinary people are OK." Liu Feishu shook his head.


    "Man, man-made extraordinary?" Cheng Yu''s voice changed. "Wocao, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Xing Yue and Zheng Guodong''s faces also changed.


    It seems that quite a lot of things have happened where they don''t know.


    "In short, it is the experiment of using Reiki to produce liquid and stabilizer to turn an ordinary person into a transcendent, and the transcendent center does this." Fei Jun sighed, "it didn''t take me long to get this information, which shows how unscrupulous the fate will be. At that time, I think the extraordinary people newly added to the team won''t listen to my instructions at all, just like puppets. I went to the extraordinary research center in the suburb of Shangjing for a little time, and it was easy to get this information."


    Cheng Yu''s face was also bad. He felt that his world outlook was about to collapse.


    "What does life and destiny want?" He shivered, "create the extraordinary? The extraordinary is not in this era of Reiki recovery, and the body has adapted to Reiki..."


    "Hmm? It''s just me and Feitian tower. I thought you knew Lao Xing." Liu Feishu was also surprised.


    "I just know that this thing exists. After all, I was there when the man set up this thing in Xingcheng city and other slightly remote cities. But at that time, I was told that this thing studied the power of the extraordinary and would help the extraordinary fight by making all kinds of things in the future. But I didn''t expect..." Xing Yue looked grim, This is crazy.


    Man made supernatural


    Turn ordinary people into extraordinary people with aura like them


    "Hey, that''s right, but it''s also true. Before those mass-produced extraordinary people came out, Lao Xing and Lao Zheng were locked in the underground cage together. No wonder you didn''t know." Liu Feishu coughed slightly. The atmosphere in the small carriage was about to suffocate.


    Now everyone''s face is full of anxiety and anxiety, and more importantly, they are worried about the future of mankind.


    If it goes on like this, everything will become more chaotic.


    Xing Yue''s face became redder and redder, and his anger filled his face.


    "No, I''m going back. I''m going to destroy those research centers! Special, isn''t this nonsense? Create extraordinary people? What do we regard as extraordinary people!" Xing Yue suddenly shouted in a loud voice!


    "Brother Xing, you''re right! We''ve smashed this broken Research Center!" Cheng Yu roared, directly came to the emergency brake and pulled the car against the side of the road, "even if we are a dog, it''s not even a dog, is it?!"


    "I agree." Fei Jun took a deep breath.


    "Hey, what are you doing, sleeper? Are you going crazy? Go back? Go back... Lao Zheng, you talk about them. It''s fun, isn''t it?" Liu Feishu hurriedly looked at Zheng Guodong. He didn''t expect that these big men had such a big reaction!


    And you want to go back? Where can I turn back now?


    As soon as they passed the checkpoint, they wasted a lot of effort. If he hadn''t been there, these people would have to be put on their heads with guns by those soldiers and directly detained with Reiki shielding devices. They would have finished it completely!


    He ran with them because he wanted to go to the ice city with them and stay away from the place where he was the gate, instead of running back to die!


    Extraordinary people are very powerful, but ordinary people know too many weaknesses of extraordinary people. If they go back, there is really only one dead.


    He ran to the ice city with these four people, didn''t he also abandon everything?


    "Xiaoliuzi, I ask you." Zheng Guodong, who had never spoken, said, "as far as you know, how many transcendent research centers are in the state of Tang?"


    "How many? You should ask me, how many cities are there in the Tang Dynasty? Are there any cities in the world? Do you think it''s over if you destroy a few? You''re too tired to finish it! Fate will..."


    "Well, the answer has come out. Keep driving and don''t go back." Zheng Guodong yawned. "I''m impulsive when I meet something. You can still be the Ninth Heaven tower. I''m drunk, too."


    "Lying in the trough, brother Zheng, you are not qualified to say this..." Cheng Yu sighed heavily. He looked at Fei Jun, who was silent beside his eyes, and Xing Yue, whose face was red in the back seat. He knew that things had come to this point. Even if they went back impulsively, they couldn''t change anything.


    Human beings seem to be marching in the direction of extinction.


    The world is making extraordinary people.


    These extraordinary people like string puppets are controlled by the giant hand of the destiny society to replace the original natural extraordinary people who don''t want to listen to them.


    For their ambition, they continue to provoke disputes among mankind.


    Until, completely establish a world with only extraordinary people


    The car continued to drive forward, and after more than an hour of dead silence, it gradually stopped by a bridge.


    Four people got off at the same time and looked at the river flowing to the southeast and the continuous mountains with countless towering trees by the river..


    "Changshan Lingjing, here we are."

 Chapter 212

    "Zhao Keman has a beard!"


    With a roar, dozens of monsters in front of them gathered D and other monsters who wanted to pounce on them. They were cut into two sections in an instant!


    Blood mist filled the air and poured on the wild grass.


    Feijun put away his long gun, carried it behind him, and waved to the four people behind him.


    "It''s my FIGO! Niu Pi is describing you." Cheng Yu clapped hard in the back, his eyes full of worship.


    Feijun didn''t say a word, but walked alone in front and continued to guard.


    Zheng Guodong and Xing Yue haven''t had the power of Reiki inhibition drugs yet. They can''t use Reiki now. They are not much different from ordinary people now.


    It''s also a last resort to enter the Changshan spirit realm. After all, if you want to go directly through Shancheng City, you will be chased by the pursuers of Shangjing who have found something wrong.


    Although now is the era of Reiki recovery, there are still cameras everywhere, not to mention more powerful Reiki concentration meters.


    It doesn''t matter where they run, but how they run.


    Directly threw the car to the roadside of the expressway not far from Shancheng city. After crossing the bridge, several people immediately jumped to the river. After crossing more than a dozen protective nets, they also reached the territory of Changshan Lingjing.


    Of course, the aura concentration meter that has been exploding behind them tells the direction of going to Beijing. They are from here.


    Among the pursuers, even those former sky tower companions dare not easily break through these protective nets.


    After all, there are many C and other demons in Changshan spirit realm. Their strength is far from enough to catch up with them.


    However, except for Liu Feishu, their five person group is a real combat type. Although Xing Yue and Zheng Guodong have not recovered, it is basically no problem to break through this kind of thing by relying on the strength of Fei Jun and Cheng Yu.


    This Changshan spirit realm covers almost the northern part of the whole province. There are countless mountains and valleys, as well as countless mutant creatures.


    As long as a few of them enter here, that is, the Reiki concentration detection satellite can find out where they are.


    However, several people in Xing Yue believe that the human side should have no time to manage them now.


    Not long ago, Liu Feishu said an extremely serious thing.


    Dozens of B-level demons flooded the southern part of the Asian American country with a tsunami. Almost at the same time, dozens of B-level demons destroyed two-thirds of the deep poison country.


    This can be called a "general disaster of destruction", which is obviously much more important than catching them.


    "I said..." Zheng Guodong looked at Fei Jun looking around in the distance. "When he attacked, he liked to give his moves a poetic name?"


    "Yes, how handsome!" Cheng Yu was very excited, as if he had just shouted that sentence.


    "Two out of many." Liu Feishu was very sure, "if I were you, I would never shout out. The society would die."


    "I said brother Liu, you just..." Cheng Yu was very unhappy.


    "Yes, indeed." Zheng Guodong took a deep breath. He remembered that he also liked to name his moves. "I can''t afford it in the future."


    "..." Liu Fei''s book is speechless. I''m the only bad guy?


    Xing Yue smiled: "OK, you guys, can''t you talk about business? Although we really don''t have the power to manage the affairs of the Asian American country and the deep poison country, we also have a very long coastline. For the Tang country, we really need to pay attention to the B-class demons in the sea."


    "Mutant creatures are not stupid. They should not come for the time being." Feijun moved to the three people in an instant, "but I still don''t know why those B-class demons in the sea attack humans."


    "It''s not normal to attack humans." Zheng Guodong didn''t quite understand, "how can mutant creatures not attack humans? Didn''t you just kill them to attack us?"


    "Lao Zheng, you don''t know this at the bottom. In fact, according to our research on mutant creatures, it seems that mutant creatures above class B will never take the initiative to attack humans if they don''t provoke. Just like Lao Zheng, you will kill the ice spirit giant wolf. You will listen to the people of heiminger Federation. It''s because the bear country next door has detected it with Reiki detection satellite After feeding several missiles, he became angry, so he attacked the city of heiminger. And the two B''s in the former Asian and American countries also attacked the city for the same reason. "


    Zheng Guodong was surprised when he heard Xing Yue''s explanation: "before that, there was a tsunami on the plain of neon country..."


    "The matter has not been settled yet, but it is said that there is a conspiracy." Xing Yue shook his head. "If B and other demons really like to attack humans, we would have been forced to the mountains by them. Where did they go before and after three times?"


    "Yes, I think there must be something between these two attacks. But speaking of conspiracy, it seems that only..."


    Fate will.


    The five people looked at each other and thought of the only answer.


    If there are strange animals in it, it is very likely.


    After the great disaster caused by the Asian and American countries and the deep poison countries, the people who suffered the most were ordinary people.


    "Unfortunately, we don''t have more information to prove our guess, but it''s not impossible." Fei Jun sighed.


    They are now on the run. Let alone care about the life and death of other human beings far away, they are too busy for themselves.


    The reason for going to the ice city is that it is basically in several large spiritual environments, which is very far from Shangjing. Moreover, there is a person with special extraordinary power who can make their existence invisible to the Reiki concentration detection satellite.


    "Well, the demon I went to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea... No, it should have been a class a demon king. Here, you said that you went to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain later." Zheng Guodong coughed twice. "I didn''t say how much I still resent there. I just talk about things according to things."


    The four people looked at each other and smiled. No one spoke.


    Zheng Guodong blushed: "it is said that the class a demon king once destroyed all the military facilities in the huge city within a radius of 1000 kilometers? The reason why he didn''t use his strong power to kill me twice directly was because his intelligence told him that it was useless to destroy my slag? So he let me go?"


    "Er, it seems that this is possible? After all, your meeting, according to the current definition of Reiki, is a D-class, which is estimated to be unattractive to others."


    Cheng Yu smiled and said, but saw Zheng Guodong''s ferocious eyes, shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to say any more.


    "Ha ha, you said that the a demon Wang Mingming has the ability to directly destroy all cities within a radius of 1000 kilometers. Why didn''t he do so? Does he want to cooperate with humans? Or don''t he want to hurt humans?" Liu Feishu suddenly had a flash of inspiration and put forward a new point of view, "why don''t you send someone to communicate with it in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, and then we won''t invade each other. What about peace? Am I a genius?"


    The other four people looked at each other, and Cheng Yu stood up: "brother Liu, do you have a quarter of your national origin?"


    Liu Feishu: "daily milk hair? I love it."


    Fei Jun smiled coldly: "Liu Feishu, I think you have some misunderstanding about the class a demon king. Although that guy didn''t destroy all the cities within a radius of 1000 kilometers, he also completely destroyed all the army and facilities, and there were no important people and nine sky towers left. It just felt meaningless to destroy those cities."


    He held the long gun behind him in his hand, looked at a giant wild boar running not far away, and then said, "do you know what is'' non-I am a race, its heart must be different ''? I think we don''t even have the a demon king to understand this sentence."


    He said, rushed out in an instant, and the long gun cut out a full moon in front of the giant wild boar!

 Chapter 213

    In the muggy afternoon, the unexpected rainstorm raided, and the rain dancing in the strong wind poured down like a waterfall.


    Among the valleys in the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley, violent thunder reverberates. At the moment, Lin Ming is stretching with all bamboo branches and leaves to bathe in the gift of nature.


    It has been half a month since I moved to rosefinch valley. This is the first rainfall.


    During the rainstorm, the concentration of Reiki becomes stronger and stronger, which can also bring more Reiki and evolution points to Lin Ming.


    Now he has raised the level realm to level 3 and level 8.


    Half a month, to be honest, it''s quite a long time.


    Although Lin Ming has made great efforts to absorb Reiki, and even let his subordinates go further to catch many first-order mutant creatures and let him kill them, he has only improved the level of two.


    It seems a little far away from the fourth order.


    Lin Ming also knows that the more he gets to the back, the slower he will improve his level. However, there is no shortcut.


    But this shortcut seems to have to be figured out by yourself


    Lin Ming is also thinking about a problem while continuing to drink the spirit liquid that has evolved into demon Qiong to his subordinates.


    This demon Qiong not only gives his subordinates aura, but also further improves their level.


    So, can we make use of this feature to upgrade the mutant creatures in this valley?


    After drinking a mutant creature with his own spiritual liquid, he established a relationship equivalent to a "contract", directly making the other party his subordinate.


    But there are not many mutant creatures that meet the conditions in his heart.


    It''s really hard to find subordinates with excellent potential and rapid growth, such as panda Pangda or fenglang fengxiao.


    Before, I followed a lot of people from the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain. Even if I gave spirit liquid every day, I ordered them to fight and improve their level. Finally, I couldn''t point to it at all. The level was almost standing still.


    Therefore, when Lin Ming accepts his subordinates, he is actually quite picky.


    There are enough birds and mutant creatures in the air. There is no need to say more about running on the ground.


    Swimming in the water needs a lot of training, but you have to pick it slowly.


    As for mutant insects and the like, Lin Ming still doesn''t appreciate it.


    Unlike all kinds of animals, birds, fish and so on, insects have no brain at all. Even if they evolve to the first level, they have no eggs at all.


    That IQ is estimated to be inferior to a strange animal.


    Disobedient subordinates, why keep them? When the ancestors provide?


    It''s really not that he has any prejudice. From wanzhuhai to Qifeng mountain, and then to this rosefinch Valley, mutant insects have never disappointed him.


    No matter it was drilled in the earth, it didn''t care about its own strength. The first second I saw him, I wanted to attack.


    It''s reasonable to say that the other party is so strong. Why don''t you stay away?


    They don''t.


    Therefore, Lin Ming rarely saw that kind of insects that evolved to a level close to the first level later. Basically, it was because he thought he could, so he ran to challenge the stronger and larger mutant animals, mutant birds, and then successfully took the dog with him.


    Previously, Lin Ming thought that ants and bees, which are similar to the mutant insects with cluster consciousness, could look forward to it a little, but he found that these things lost many of their original advantages and almost became the food of other mutant creatures because of their larger size under the recovery of aura.


    Now, Lin Ming, who gradually doesn''t want to accept a new subordinate, is thinking about something at this time.


    That is, can we use this demon Qiong to mass produce some higher-level mutant creatures?


    Then, you can get evolution points and Reiki values by killing these mutant creatures.


    This seems to be the safest and most efficient method now.


    After all, all the spirit stones on the ground have been absorbed by him, and all the first-order or so mutant creatures within a radius of 100 kilometers have been killed by him. As for the human side, the only area he can touch is Luodu. After all the extraordinary people there were killed by him, there was no new supplement.


    Now it seems that Lin Ming really has only one way to get more, whether it''s evolution or Reiki.


    Before, he also had the idea of keeping some mutated herbivores in captivity. Now this new idea coincides with the previous idea.


    But are the high-level mutant creatures made by demon Qiong their own subordinates?


    If the mutant creatures created by demon Qiong have a sense of belonging to their subordinates and masters, will killing them make fengxiao Pangda have some other ideas?


    This is not impossible, and there may even be greater negative effects.


    Although most of their subordinates are first-order or even second-order mutant creatures, their intelligence is also quite developed.


    However, the reason why Lin Ming can command them is that they will not always engage in intrigues and complicated relationships like those humans. It is also because they have been following him since they opened their minds.


    This makes subordinates simpler and more loyal than humans, and their behaviors are more direct.


    If you kill the mutant creatures who have also drunk demon Joan in front of or behind their back, they may really have some other ideas or psychological shadows.


    It would be a great loss to let them escape.


    Lin Ming thought about it. Although this idea is good, there are quite a lot of disadvantages.


    Even if you really want to do it, you have to consider the issue of ecological balance.


    After all, although the fecundity of mutant organisms is much stronger than that of ordinary organisms in the past, most of them are still very slow.


    If you can''t get a supplement in a short time, even if your level rises, this place can''t stay.


    Just like the former Qifeng mountain, one of the reasons for leaving is that there are basically not too many mutant organisms left for food there?


    Without too much intelligence, there will be no sense of belonging, stronger fecundity and a large number


    Wait, it seems that there is a mutant creature that fully meets his almost harsh requirements.


    Mutant bug!


    They have no brain and strong fecundity. No matter how high the level is, they will provoke all mutant creatures. They are simply the best test object of this plan.


    So


    Lin Ming''s consciousness moved, and thousands of roots went out at the same time. In a very short time, he caught about 1% of the total number of mutant insects in the spiritual realm within the whole 100 kilometers with a bamboo root net!


    Whether it''s flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water, arching in the ground, there are all kinds.


    Next, Lin Ming encircled a beautiful place with bamboo roots not far away, and threw all these mutant insects into it. Then he made a huge net with bamboo roots, whether on the ground, in the air or underground, to prevent them from escaping from it.


    After that, he made several jars of containers with bamboo roots, added some demon Qiong, and then mixed a lot of water into the cage.


    Then, some water was diluted and watered on the nearby flowers and plants.


    After all this, all Lin Ming needs is to wait.


    Time will give him the answer.

 Chapter 214

    Lin Ming did not wait too long.


    Because those insects gave him a great surprise.


    From the moment he built this huge cage, everything in the whole cage changed.


    At first, the confusion and struggle didn''t last too long. Then, like pieces of insects, they began to divide their territory.


    Then, they rushed to the direction of the mixed solution filled with water and demon Qiong!


    To Lin Ming''s surprise, those wild bees, beetles, disgusting caterpillars, butterflies, ants and so on have no bright flowers or fat and tender leaves in their eyes. They are all desperate to drink the solution!


    For them, that''s the only thing they want!


    They are in constant competition, and countless large and small battles have also taken place. From time to time, some mutant insects have been turned into corpses by others, and even a considerable number have been directly drowned in those solutions!


    Lin Ming also noticed that they seem to be repeating the phenomenon of gnawing at each other.


    Even butterflies without locusts'' mouthparts will pierce their opponents'' bodies and suck the juice from their bodies with their mouthparts like guns;


    Long horned beetles, using their huge horns, collide madly;


    The screaming bees pierced one hole after another in their opponents


    Gradually, the number of insects in this huge cage is also declining. The yellow and green liquid is constantly splashing on Lin Ming''s bamboo root net.


    Lin Ming also found that during this process, many mutant insects have successively changed their level realm into level 1 and slowly promoted to level 2


    Those with slow upgrade, weak attack power and poor defense power are eliminated.


    The rest are using all their time to suck the solution and have to face battle and death from time to time


    And this is only what happened in dozens of minutes.


    "Master, do you want a new subordinate, Mutt?" At this time, the Giant Monkey huaikui was standing not far from the huge cage. He stared at the battle inside with great interest and wanted to find an answer.


    "No. subordinates can never attack their master. Although they drink demon Qiong, they are still hitting and biting the master''s root system."


    Pangda, a panda on one side, was quite sober. He saw that some weak insects were constantly attacking the root network of his owner Lin Ming, and it was quite crazy.


    "Master, kill them, mutter?!" The giant roaring ice soul on one side is very excited!


    "This is the master''s, Bingpeng. Don''t make trouble, mutter!" Zhuoyuan patted bingpu on the back and made it hit Pangda directly.


    "It hurts, muttering!" The ice soul returned to the burning garden.


    "What are you doing, muttering!" Zhuoyuan was also anxious and gave Bingpeng a punch!


    "Want to die?"


    Fat Da grabbed a giant monkey''s neck with one hand, and neither of the two guys could move.


    Lin Ming stroked the heads of the three giant monkeys with a bamboo branch: "you three go to the area I indicated and search to see if there is anything worth bringing back."


    These three monkeys have recently reached level 1 and level 9, and will soon meet the promotion of the realm. However, under the palm of level 2 and level 4 Pangda, they are also useless together, and they can''t even touch Pangda''s hair.


    "Yes! The master muttered!" The three giant monkeys quickly said they understood, and Pangda put down Bingpeng and Zhuoyuan and watched them run away.


    "Master, do you want them to improve their strength and decide the strongest one?" Pangda grabbed a huge bamboo shoot dug out of nowhere and threw it into his mouth. He asked while eating.


    "No. fat Da, you and the full moon take shadow and holy white to exercise their abilities."


    "Yes, master!" Pangda came to the giant bear full moon who was holding a piece of bamboo nearly half a meter thick. "Let''s go!"


    "Oh! Yes! Lord and master, I also want to eat that bamboo shoot..." giant bear full moon looked at another bamboo shoot in Panda Pangda''s hand, and his mouth watered.


    Lin Ming said hehe.


    This fat DA has broken the full moon


    "Let Pangda take you. There happens to be a bamboo forest over there." There is indeed a bamboo forest near an area perceived by Lin Ming.


    "Master, please rest assured." Pangda dragged the full moon to the shadow and Shengbai, two small hyenas eating grass with Bai Qi, and set off in the distance.


    Bamboo shoots


    This thing is quite interesting.


    Lin Ming dug out several small irregular ponds on the Bank of the lake with bamboo roots. He learned from the past. This time, he also hid these small ponds among several giant trees.


    In this way, if any reconnaissance plane occasionally comes to take photos, it will certainly not take things like the poorly shaped and eye-catching small lake in the spirit land of Wanzhu sea.


    At that meeting, because of the shape of the lake, the man of the state of Tang caught it and issued an order to attack the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    Although Lin Ming learned about it later, there is no reason for the bad shape of the lake. I believe the person controlled by fate will find other reasons.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots are extremely dexterous. He soon made more than a dozen ponds with different shapes on the Bank of the lake, and made water diversion tanks between the lake and ponds.


    Before long, these ponds were filled with water, rippling with the wind among the giant trees.


    The reason why Lin Ming chose to do this thing was that he wanted to continue the experiment he had done in wanzhuhai spirit realm.


    That is, the experiment when the tamarind Satin color and the giant river shrimp giant armor were cultivated.


    At that time, Lin Ming didn''t actually get any closer in the future. He immediately welcomed Zhai Yu''s attack on wanzhuhai. Soon after, he left there before the human attack on wanzhuhai spiritual realm.


    After arriving at the spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain, there is no suitable environment for cultivation.


    However, I didn''t stay long in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    Now, Lin Ming is eager to quickly form a strong naval force. The reason is to prepare for those marine mutant creatures in the ocean.


    More than half a month ago, according to information from the major cities of the Tang Dynasty, both the Asian American country and the deep poison country were attacked by tsunamis and tornadoes caused by B and other demons in the sea almost at the same time. A South was basically submerged, and two-thirds of the population and land disappeared.


    This is almost the same as when they attacked neon country before.


    Lin Ming feels that there is something abnormal in this.


    If B and other demons were really so grumpy, I''m afraid those seawater would have flooded every corner of the world. How could it be that only three times from the beginning to now.


    Moreover, it is reasonably impossible to submerge two countries far away at the same time.


    Unless there is something in it that understands what is "at the same time".


    However, it does not rule out whether those A-class demon kings who do not know whether they exist in the sea will have any very accurate concept of time.


    Now, the mutant creatures in the sea have begun to be demons. Lin Ming feels that before they intensify their attack on him, the strongest on the land, they must also cultivate more and more powerful underwater troops to resist and defend the counterattack.


    This matter has become more and more urgent.


    Thanks to these, Lin Ming also started the intense selection of his new subordinates. This kind of thing must be completed as soon as possible.

 Chapter 215

    At this time, Lin Ming deeply felt that his land forces did not need any further supplement.


    He felt even more so after he sensed that several pandas following from the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea had simply killed several giant porcupines together.


    Not only these fat friends, such as those from wanzhuhai, followed three lynx, five jackals and two bears in Zhuque valley after leaving the spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain. After arriving here, the Reiki level was also rising.


    Moreover, they are led by Pangda, Jingji, spot guard and giant bear full moon, which soon became Lin Ming''s secondary combat power.


    Although it has not reached the first order, it is not very difficult for them.


    Lin Ming believes that these guys will soon reach the level of level 1. After all, many have reached level 1 and level 9. It''s only a matter of time to break through.


    The two tailed Firefox, which was outstanding in the battle with xuesha rattan, has now officially stepped into the first-class realm, and the fluffy two tails hanging behind have now become three as the hair color becomes brighter and the body shape becomes the size of a calf.


    According to this trend, Lin Ming believes that the goods are likely to become four after entering the second level, and so on.


    Moreover, on its property panel, the name of "three Tailed Fox" also proves this.


    Whether it can grow into the powerful role of the giant demon in the ancient legend depends on its own efforts.


    The greatest praise for it is no different from a "name giving".


    Lin Ming decided to call it "XuanHuo" because he mastered the attributes of fire element and wind element at the same time.


    Moreover, the flame emitted by it is also different from other normal white and red staggered ones, but emits a strange purplish red.


    By using the ability of "multiple element replication", Lin Ming imitated the flames of the fire wolf Yanzhai, the Giant Monkey Huoyuan and the three Tailed Fox XuanHuo respectively. However, he found that although the temperature of the fire of Yanzhai and Huoyuan was very high, it could not last long.


    The purplish red flame of XuanHuo is not only lasting, but also once it burns, if you want to extinguish it, you must control it yourself unless it is completely burned.


    This also proves that there is something mysterious in it.


    Is it the combination ability obtained by adding fire elements and wind elements?


    Lin Ming just guessed about this. When he asked XuanHuo, he didn''t know how to get it out.


    It is a good thing that the subordinates of the land forces are becoming more and more powerful.


    After experiencing the last time of the spirit pill, those second-order subordinates, whether panda Pangda or wind wolf fengxiao, have now decided not to rely on the spirit pill, but to honestly absorb the aura in the spiritual world and make themselves stronger by continuously developing their own abilities.


    This is a good phenomenon.


    After all, no matter who they carry out alone, they can''t improve their strength to the strongest level.


    Even if Pangda, the most powerful panda in the world, can punch at a high speed in a very short time, and even make a fire beside his fists while waving his fist, to tell the truth, their Reiki utilization is not too high.


    Similarly, B and others, those mutant creatures in the ocean can easily destroy a big country in a group, and their men don''t seem to have such ability.


    They can make hundreds of wind blades, or make a fire wall, or even release ice cones all over the sky


    But it''s much worse than those second-order mutant creatures in the ocean.


    Lin Ming believes that the reason is that they now have a low degree of mastery of their aura, that is, the utilization rate is too low.


    For example, in the aspect of flame element, whether it is burning sweep, burning garden or XuanHuo, they care about its "area", that is, its "coverage" when they use flame element.


    Not too many articles have been made on its quantity and burning degree.


    If thousands of flames can be released at the same time and the enemy can be defeated quickly like a heat tracking missile, its lethality must be much stronger than a single large regiment.


    After all, we should take into account that if the enemy wants to win by quantity, he will suffer a lot if he has a single attack surface.


    Take the mutant creatures of crustaceans in the ocean as an imaginary enemy. If the other party leads hundreds of thousands or millions of mutant creatures such as crabs and shrimp to land and attack at once, a single surface kill will really be too busy. If thousands or even tens of thousands of flame dispersion attacks can be made, it will be completely different.


    Therefore, Lin Ming is also paying attention to letting them use their aura in this direction.


    However, according to the current results, the fire wolf Yanqian can create almost 70 or 80 regiments, while the burning garden has only 30 or 40 regiments. As for the XuanHuo, it can only produce more than a dozen regiments.


    It seems that there is a long way to go.


    Although the land force is strong enough, there is still considerable potential to tap if you want to take a step forward.


    Compared with them, Lin Ming''s air force has become much stronger at an extremely fast speed.


    Under the leadership of red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather, the mutant birds from Xingyuan city are making progress every day.


    Among the 54 newly added subordinates, four blue throated sunbirds, two green headed diving ducks and 20 sparrows have made the most obvious progress.


    Especially those sparrows, although small, have come to a new level in speed after variation. They can even easily knock a huge tree out of a big hole. With the continuous rise of their level, Lin Ming even saw that they can even use the rapidity brought by diving to knock through a huge tree with a diameter of six or seven meters!


    This kind of impact is what Lin Ming needs. I don''t know if they can even wear the most solid and sophisticated weapons made by humans in the end of evolution?


    Lin Ming called the red shadow and they stepped up the training and upgrading of Dai Sheng, orange headed ground thrush and woodpecker. At the same time, they also asked them to quickly raise these little guys to the first level.


    The establishment of air force is related to many important things.


    If this air force can grow up rapidly, they will also play a considerable role in the future war with mankind.


    After all, his current maximum strike range is still 100 kilometers, and he has to rely on them in the air 100 kilometers away.


    Although he can expand and change the attack range by moving, his speed is much slower than those birds in the air.


    The importance of time in the battlefield is self-evident.


    I''m afraid the war with mankind may start in a short time. After all, fate will be so arrogant there.


    Lin Ming always feels that he has been too calm for more than half a month.


    In particular, no one in the state of Tang has ever talked about the spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain.


    This is not normal at all.


    I''m afraid this is also the calm before the storm.

 Chapter 216

    Time flies.


    In the process of Lin Ming constantly giving orders to his subordinates, the sunset gradually sets and the night slowly falls.


    In that huge cage, the mutant insects are still fighting, swallowing, fighting and fighting.


    Lin Ming has been paying attention to them, but he also found that the experiment was not successful.


    Because although a level 7 bug has appeared in it, the total number of bugs in it is less than 100.


    This is also the result of Lin Ming''s ignorance of their habits.


    Different from the original insects, today''s mutated insects are obviously more eager to fight, or like cannibalism.


    Not only those who like to eat other insects, such as butterflies and bees, now take each other''s flesh and blood as the source of their own energy. Whether they are of the same kind or not, their first reaction to anything other than themselves is to tear and chew.


    There is no such operation as eating tree leaves, grass leaves, nectar and sap of tree roots and trunks in the past. Now it is completely like an extremely cruel survival battle.


    Originally, Lin Ming''s idea was to let countless insects drink the demon Qiong mixed with water at the same time, just like the fish Satin color before them, slowly improve their level, and then take them away by themselves.


    But at this time, he also found how unreliable this kind of thing was.


    The huge bamboo root cage is now a closed small world, and the competition between the strong and the weak among the insects is becoming more and more bloody.


    They won''t stop fighting until they decide the strongest one.


    Cruel? Lin Ming feels that if you put a lot of mutant animals, birds and even aquatic organisms, this strange thing will not happen.


    It''s just because their brains, no, it should be said that their reflex nerves can''t reach that level at all.


    But in fact, this kind of reaction nerve of mutant insects is really suitable for rapidly improving the state at the beginning of mutation, and becoming a overlord ahead of all other creatures in the fastest time.


    However, in reality, they have too many enemies.


    Not to mention the birds that used them as food and all kinds of rodents, now they are killing each other among their own races.


    In the era of Reiki recovery, mutant insects can''t last long. Before they can be upgraded, they are immediately eliminated by dogs and become the food of other mutant creatures.


    Those that survive occasionally will be eaten by more powerful mutant organisms.


    What a cup.


    For example, there are no natural enemies in the huge "small world" he created. They still turn themselves into rare existence by killing each other in such a short time.


    And it is estimated that after the sunrise, I''m afraid there will be only one alive between the cages?


    Raise Gu


    Lin Ming couldn''t help thinking of the word.


    Although he didn''t mean to do so, the final result was a big step towards it.


    It seems that the experiment was not well thought out, or that he really overestimated these insects.


    The ideal result hasn''t come out, but if one can raise the realm to level 89 in this short time, the speed is also OK.


    At night, the spirit state of rosefinch Valley gradually became quiet.


    Lin Ming sensed the insects still fighting and thought about what it would be like if he became these insects.


    Yes, what if what is reborn is not a bamboo, but an insect?


    It has a developed brain that other insects don''t have, and it''s getting stronger and stronger at the same time


    Phagocytosis, evolution, constant phagocytosis, constant evolution.


    Until you become the strongest being.


    The route is similar to this.


    However, such questions are meaningless. But judging from the characteristics of mutant insects, the next step is to make them become their own stable evolutionary point and source of Reiki. This experiment also provides him with new ideas.


    Since we can''t put them together, we can directly follow the breeding route, one insect and one nest, and use the demon Qiong mixed with water alone until they continue to upgrade and evolve to the extent they want.


    In this way, they don''t have to kill each other. They are raised there obediently, and then become the evolution point and aura he urgently needs.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Ming can also sense the existence of many mutant insects in Zhuque valley.


    He felt that every minute could not be wasted. He must raise his level to the fourth level as soon as possible.


    At that time, even if the human side is really secretly ready to fight him, and even deploy all the weapons that can be deployed, and deploy countless extraordinary people, he can instantly make them feel fear and despair in the first second of appearing in human sight!


    At that time, if mankind still wants to fight with him, his own strength can also make him completely invincible!


    Now he is still in the third level. At this time, he can''t say anything so-called "invincible".


    After all, he hasn''t even had a head-on conflict with the human side.


    The way to test strength is nothing more than a frontal conflict. Both sides show the greatest combat strength they can. But at present, Lin Ming has never had such an experience.


    Since he was reborn and turned into this bamboo, until now, it seems that the only time he was injured by humans was when he was in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. Because he walked around carelessly, he was found by the vegetable chicken bounty hunters and hit the bamboo branches and bamboo leaves with a gun.


    After that, it seems that no half human can get close to his area within a few kilometers.


    Moreover, with the continuous enhancement of his strength, mankind can''t even get close to him within 100 kilometers.


    Lin Ming feels that after he enters the fourth order, the maximum radius will be wider.


    As for how much, it shouldn''t be 200 kilometers


    After the fourth order, can the nuclear bomb be directly invalidated without the help of the ability of golden python, golden scale and little turtle ink dust?


    Lin Ming doesn''t have many concepts about how much the realm can improve in ability.


    He just knew that at least he would raise himself to the fourth level, and the soldiers would block the water and cover the earth.


    It is estimated that the human side, especially the destiny, will come to him for trouble in not too long.


    Since we can guess that he will be in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, it is not impossible to guess that he is in this rosefinch valley.


    Now, the human side is too quiet.


    They just aimed the launch route of the nuclear bomb at the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    It is also moving the population of huge cities such as Rongcheng City on the Jianghan Plain, where Shu province is very close to the spiritual environment of Qifeng mountain.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that they are not prepared.


    For more than half a month, human beings have shown unusual in more places.


    Today, the nine heavenly pagodas of the Tang state are basically in a state of disintegration.


    After Zheng Guodong, Fei Jun, Xing Yue and others left, it was basically a completely disordered situation.


    But in the 1000 kilometers within his perception range, there are large and small transcendent research centers in hundreds of cities.


    Every day there are new and numerous extraordinary people from ordinary people.


    These extraordinary people, like the assembly lines in the factory, are the same walking corpses as those in Los Angeles city he killed before.


    Man keeps dying inside, and outside, he has a powerful opponent with those mutant creatures in the sea.


    If you stand in the human perspective, no one will not feel that this is a dead end, right?


    Although we can still hold on for a while, it won''t be long before the human side will


    Collapse.

 Chapter 217

    In an abandoned building on the outskirts of ice city, hundreds of people kept walking around the rooms on all floors.


    From the appearance, it is no different from the row of six storey buildings in thousands of relocated cities.


    But there are nearly a hundred people living here who used to be nine heavenly towers.


    Different from Zheng Guodong, Xing Yue and others, they all rushed directly from the pass with people. Naturally, their purpose is to escape the nine heavenly pagodas that have completely fallen into chaos and the control of the hidden destiny.


    This suburb of ice city has been completely engulfed by the spirit realm called juxing''an forest because of two spiritual rain outbreaks.


    Countless C and other demons wander here, not only in the suburbs of the ice city, but even the ice city is estimated not to last too long.


    But for the original jiuzhong Tianta, this is an excellent hiding place.


    An old man living in the ice city has a magical ability to help other extraordinary people hide their aura.


    Although this ability is of no use in the jiuzhong Tianta, whether it is combat or assistance, it is of no great use to tell the truth, but at this time, it has become a protective barrier for the new organization with less than 100 people.


    Because only in this way can we completely avoid the fate meeting and the reconnaissance of Reiki concentration detection satellite.


    At this time, Xing Yue and Zheng Guodong are paying close attention to many valuable information and intelligence collected from various channels.


    "It seems like we''re going to do it recently." Zheng Guodong looked at the intelligence in front of him and sighed.


    "It''s estimated that it should be about ten days. According to usual experience, it''s almost this time." Xing Yue nodded.


    "What about the civilians in nearby Rongcheng City and several surrounding cities?" Fei Jun frowned and looked at Zheng Guodong.


    "It''s almost done. You know, even in the era of Reiki recovery, half a month is enough to evacuate tens of millions of people. Moreover, quite a few people have been evacuated before. Now there are probably no people left in Rongcheng City. However, I always think something''s wrong..." Xing Yue looked at a data sheet, That is the histogram report of the Reiki concentration value of the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    It''s almost always a slight upward trend, but it''s only this trend. There''s no fluctuation at all.


    "As you said, the demon king a also has a way to hide his aura concentration, right, but does he also have the ability to make himself completely silent?" Cheng Yu came over with a form in his hand.


    The above records all the reports of various situations near Qifeng Mountain recorded by the state of Tang from the first appearance of strange animals to the event that almost all giant cities within 1000 kilometers were military facilities.


    "You mean..." Zheng Guodong looked at the report handed over and saw some clues. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    "Since that time, there has been no movement in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain. Neither loud noise nor strange animals have appeared again." Cheng Yu nodded, "it''s so quiet that people can''t help wondering if there is really an a demon king there."


    Zheng Guodong nodded in silence.


    The a demon king can run out of the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea and go to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    Will you go to another place from the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain?


    It''s not impossible.


    In the past half a month, from the situation on the side of Qifeng mountain, let alone there, there has been no movement in the vast spiritual environment in the west of Sichuan Province.


    Can it be said that the a demon king has come out of the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain?


    Xing Yue is holding a cigarette in his mouth and frowning. He likes to think about the most pessimistic aspect of everything.


    But he found that the four people in the room should think of the same pessimistic possibility.


    A and other demon kings may no longer be in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    If the state of Tang is fighting against the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain now


    So, why did you demonstrate and provoke the demon king a like last time when you didn''t even hit the target?


    On the human side, the most powerful weapon should be the nuclear bomb.


    At that time, the monster legion with B-level aura led by Zhai Yu was evaporated by a small equivalent nuclear bomb. It can be seen that no matter how many people doubt its destructive power, but to be honest, it is still the existence of the top with the strongest destructive power.


    After all, the thick aura on the mutant creatures and the more powerful bodies created after the mutation make them basically not afraid of ordinary bullets in the battle against humans.


    This has been proved countless times.


    "The strange beast has not been witnessed for a long time. Did you find it? It was discovered in the Bear Kingdom or in the Americana at the beginning. After that, the strange beast basically came to the west of Shu Province, that is, the spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain. I remember the man''s inference that the demon king a was in Qifeng mountain All around there. " Fei Jun remembered what the man under control had said before giving orders at that time.


    Although many things are far fetched, facts have proved that the man, no, should be said to be the guess of fate is completely correct.


    "Indeed, the strange animals will be specially made by fate to deal with the class a demon king, and if they don''t have any news in this regard now, in fact, it indirectly proves that the fate will be very clear. I''m afraid the class a demon king is not in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain." Xing Yue nodded.


    Zheng Guodong pondered for a moment, then looked at the various materials in his hand.


    He looked through it and suddenly stopped: "wait, Xingyuan city was suddenly attacked half a month ago? Or was it not long after that incident?"


    Xing Yue suddenly looked up: "Xingyuan city? Attacked?"


    "Yes, what happened shortly before we left." Cheng Yu recalled, "at that time, Feige and I just thought about how to get you two out, but we didn''t care much. But even if we wanted to care, the above wouldn''t tell us more."


    "What exactly happened?"


    "The Superman Research Center was destroyed and more than 100 soul pills that existed there were robbed." At this time, Liu Feishu came in, "I guess I know it in this building, but compared with this thing, I think another thing that happened before makes me more interested."


    Liu Feishu said and sent a copy of the information to everyone.


    After reading the words on his eyes, Xing Yue''s heart beat violently: "what, what? The jiuzhong heavenly tower of the transcendent research center in Luodu was poisoned in an instant?"


    "Yes, there is no movement on Qifeng mountain, but there are new situations in Xingyuan city and Luodu city. If I were the fate club, I would certainly connect these two things to the A-class demon king." Cheng Yu thought for a moment and was stunned. "Wait, if there is no a demon king in Qifeng mountain, what is the movement of Tang state and destiny now?"


    The four men were silent, and they all felt as if they knew something.


    "I''m sorry to bother you. First of all, I didn''t read your hearts. I just said what I thought." Liu Feishu coughed twice. "I''m afraid they''re doing it for the a demon king, or they''re going to feint at the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, but the key target is somewhere else!"

 Chapter 218

    The airtight giant trees cover the whole spiritual realm of Daqin mountain.


    Lin Ming is still doing experiments.


    Naturally, the experiment was conducted with a terrible number of insects in the spirit realm of rosefinch valley.


    Last time, it was easy for him to make hundreds of thousands of insects attack and kill in the "small world" made of almost closed bamboo root net in less than a day. Finally, he succeeded in getting a result that was quite different from what he thought.


    A giant mantis that has reached level 1 and level 2.


    With its extremely sharp double sickle, the giant mantis can easily cut a move similar to "wind blade" in the air. With this, it killed the last giant Unicorn fairy in gold armor, and finally succeeded in raising the level to an unprecedented level.


    After killing the last opponent, he ran to the demon Qiong who had mixed water for them before Lin Ming, and almost sucked them completely.


    Then, the realm was raised to level one and level three.


    However, its intelligence, or its nerves, has not yet reached the point where it can recognize reality.


    Lin Ming tried to communicate with the goods in spiritual language.


    Killing such a low-level mutant creature alone won''t get any evolutionary points and aura. Lin Ming thought, even if he had some prejudice before, why don''t he just take the first mutant insect?


    After all, this guy is actually very powerful, and the sharpness of those sickles is enough to become the kind of vanguard in the battlefield.


    But the communication of spirit language only brought about the desperate attack of the giant mantis.


    The goods didn''t realize what was trapping it, but after a ghost cry, they tried to cut the bamboo nets with those sickles.


    As a result, because he was too desperate, he directly broke one of his double sickles.


    Lin Ming knows that this experiment seems to be a complete failure.


    [Ding! You killed the giant sickle mantis of level 1 and level 3 and gained 500 Evolution points!]


    It''s not too little.


    Simply take the goods away with bamboo roots. Lin Ming is also reflecting on the gains and losses of this experiment.


    Mutant insects, no matter how they evolve, seem to be like that. They are really more like experience packs than those that can be subordinates.


    Moreover, in this era of Reiki recovery, they are more extreme. Whether they are of the same kind or not, their first reaction is to kill them.


    Moreover, their low intelligence can not become suitable subordinates.


    Therefore, Lin Ming also learned a lesson. This experiment chose a more stable and appropriate method to let these insects evolve.


    The bamboo roots, which can be transformed into whatever shape he wants, can be used to create new life. Naturally, this time, they also serve as a container for cultivating the level realm of these insects.


    Lin Ming realized that countless bamboo roots once again caught one tenth of the total number of extremely large mutant insects within 100 kilometers.


    This time, he chose more mutant insects such as bees, butterflies and beetles, which are relatively strong in fecundity and have relatively few original groups.


    Bamboo roots soon formed a network one by one, and in constant change, they formed cages one after another.


    These cages gradually hung on Lin Ming''s extremely long bamboo root in the air, like the hanging cocoons of insects, hanging on the bamboo root.


    Lin Ming also made a mixture of demon Qiong mixed with water in the cocoons that were almost airtight and trapped the insects.


    After a simple operation, a giant mutant insect farm was formed.


    In this farm, there are hundreds of thousands of large and small hanging cocoons. Among them, when facing the demon Qiong mixture mixed with water, there is nothing to do except drink this thing containing a great amount of aura.


    After the establishment of this almost flawless mutant insect farm, Lin Ming is also paying attention to the reproduction speed of these mutant insects.


    Of course, his ability to rebuild the aura of all things is constantly monitoring these.


    For this spiritual realm, if we blindly adopt the repeated process of killing after breeding, with his ability, even a few trillion insects within a radius of 100 kilometers are not enough to kill.


    So Lin Ming is also observing how powerful these mutant insects, who have low aura and are aggressive, can reproduce except that they don''t eat themselves,


    However, after observing it, Lin Ming soon got the answer.


    Just kill them.


    How can Taite breed


    It''s so easy to change into ten thousand.


    With a very high reproductive success rate, it ensures the future of their population reproduction.


    If they didn''t like swallowing each other, I''m afraid they would be the only one left in every square centimeter in every corner of the world shortly after the Reiki recovery began.


    Lin Ming once again felt that if he would be reborn as an insect, I''m afraid there would be nothing wrong with mankind now. On this small broken ball, he could fill every inch of land with his subordinates in a very short time.


    As a mutant bamboo, the limitation is quite large to tell the truth.


    Although his strength has always been much stronger than that of mutant animals and birds at the same level, it is much inferior in terms of mobility and mobility.


    For example, this looks like a powerful 100 kilometer attack range.


    Lin Ming has not calculated how fast he can reach now. Maybe he can reach nearly ten kilometers an hour. There should be some.


    But he wanted to expand the range of 100 kilometers by moving, so he was in a very uncomfortable position.


    Think about it. The enemy attacks himself from a hundred kilometers away, and then if he wants to attack the other party himself, he has to move in that direction.


    But if the enemy''s speed is faster than his own, he can''t hit the other party within his 100 kilometer attack range.


    For example, the human side has a weapon that can attack 100 kilometers. After being launched 100 kilometers away, if he wants to attack, he must move.


    But if the other side''s launcher is on board


    That would be really embarrassing.


    Therefore, we really have to rely on our subordinates at that time.


    However, human weapons do not have an attack range of only 100 kilometers. If they want to launch from any place on this small broken ball at any time, it is very easy.


    Lin Ming looks at himself. The second disadvantage is that his perception range can only reach 1000 kilometers.


    Simply put, it''s too narrow.


    The simplest example is that if the enemy launches an attack from a thousand kilometers away, he should feel it only when the weapon enters the range of a thousand kilometers.


    Like now.


    He has sensed that several nuclear bombs have entered his 1000 kilometer defense range from the southwest.


    Then, he flew directly to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain at a very fast speed!

 Chapter 219

    At this time, dusk is coming.


    The blood stained sunset gradually set in the west, and gradually dyed the sky a bloody color.


    In the Zhuque valley where birds and animals are singing, Lin Ming feels several nuclear bombs with long flames at the tail flying to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain 1000 kilometers away, and is surprised at the speed of human beings.


    He felt the striking black and yellow death icon on the flying nuclear bomb, and knew that this time, mankind had put a declaration of war on him.


    Although Lin Ming thought that these humans would prepare for another period of time.


    After all, according to all the intelligence he perceived, even if a considerable number of extraordinary people were created in the Tang country, they were far from a level where they could choose to go to war at this time.


    Whether it''s weapons of mass destruction or A-level supernatural, they''re not ready at all.


    Even the people in Rongcheng City do not seem to have completely evacuated!


    They can''t help it, can they?


    However, the fact that several nuclear bombs have flown towards the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain represents their determination and consciousness.


    Look at yourself, in fact, the same is true.


    He is still stuck in Level 3 and level 8, and his subordinates are best able to play level 2, level 3 and level 4.


    Although the air force has some scale, to be honest, it has not increased much strength.


    Lin Ming didn''t even have time to train the underwater troops. He just dug the pool.


    To be honest, this is a battle that neither side is ready.


    At least Lin Ming thinks so. Maybe the human side has already prepared everything in the dark? After all, his perception range is only 1000 kilometers centered on him. This small broken ball has a full 500 million square kilometers and hundreds of countries and regions.


    Humans can accumulate troops anywhere outside their perception range, constantly expand their military strength, and even create dozens of A-level supernatural beings


    However, once it comes, it will be easy.


    Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Go to war, come on.


    Lin Ming had long expected this day to come. Although he didn''t expect it to be so fast, it''s already here. There''s only one war!


    Although it was a little late to find it, it was not so late!


    Qifeng mountain''s spiritual realm, which is only 900 kilometers away in a straight line, is naturally in the field of consciousness constructed by his reconstruction of the Qi field of all things. At that time, his subordinates who chose to live there did not lose contact with him because of his departure.


    "All of you, stay away from the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain as soon as possible, and go to Rongcheng City, where human beings gather. Listen to my instructions and prepare for attack! Human weapons are coming! Immediately, immediately!"


    Those wolves who had gathered in Qifeng mountain spirit realm and had not left, as well as their subordinates who had passed from Wanzhu sea spirit realm, immediately sent out bursts of long screams!


    Although they like a stable life without struggle, it does not mean that they will choose to sit and wait to die when they are attacked by humans!


    "Yes!!"


    The intelligence of these subordinates is not high, and the highest level is to enter level 9, but they also have enough strength to show their terror and threat as mutant creatures in those huge cities that have not been completely evacuated on the vast Jianghan plain!


    Next, let your subordinates give these stupid humans a wave of warning that will do more harm than last time!


    The subordinates who perceive the spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain have gone to the huge city of Jianghan plain at the fastest speed. Lin Ming also looked at the people around him, "all of you, come here. Next, you have more important things to do!"


    In the field of consciousness, Lin Ming calls on his subordinates in this spiritual realm and beyond. The war is about to begin, and they have no time to do anything else.


    From now on, there are still many things he can do before the human nuclear bomb hits the Qifeng mountain spirit realm.


    For example, send subordinates to directly attack the other party''s central location like a yellow dragon


    However, as his subordinate man approached his place, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    After those nuclear bombs flew from a distant direction, before they were about to reach the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, the trajectory of the nuclear bomb with fire suddenly deflected a little radian and turned a corner!


    They continued to fly to the west of Shu Province, gradually disappeared in the northwest, and finally completely out of the maximum range of his perception!


    This is... What happened?


    Lin Ming was very surprised. Originally, he thought this was the declaration of war on him by the human side, but he didn''t expect that those nuclear bombs would pass in the end?


    They''re trying?


    Deliberately let the nuclear bomb pass near the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, in order to test the capacity of class a demon king who they thought was still there?


    Humans, are you playing with fire?


    Lin Ming suddenly felt that his opponent was very interesting.


    If you want to start a war, just start a war directly. Isn''t it over? What''s this temptation like?


    Lin Ming doesn''t want them to fool away with human temptation.


    Test me? Very brave.


    Payback? It''s not certain.


    But before that, we need to let our subordinates see where the nuclear bomb has gone.


    Red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather soon flew to Lin Ming.


    "Master, are we going to war? We are willing to be pioneers!" Four giant birds, after the last soul pill event, the level has returned to level 2 and level 3.


    They are eager to fight to show their true strength.


    In the region, these mutant creatures with low level have been like mole ants to them. Even if they are killed, they don''t feel much.


    And every time they fight with humans, they can''t stop the strong stimulation and excitement they get, as well as the aura that continues to improve after the battle!


    "The time for war has not yet come, but it should be soon." Lin Ming is well aware of the urgency of his subordinates, and they don''t want to bend all the time in this small world.


    The same is true of him.


    Wouldn''t it be better if we could continuously improve our strength without disturbing and finally become the most powerful one on this planet?


    However, the human side will never allow this to happen.


    Their self-esteem and their status as the only master on the planet make it impossible for them to be reconciled.


    However, if Lin Ming wants to do so, the only way is to make the human side a completely powerless existence.


    There are many ways.


    Direct war is a method, and upgrading yourself to level 4 is another method.


    Now, the time of these two methods seems to blend wonderfully at this time.


    Lin Ming looked at the four giant birds: "go in the direction I pointed out and see where the human weapons are flying!"


    However, at this time, dozens of fighter planes and hundreds of helicopters suddenly entered his 1000 kilometer sensing range from the southeast and sped away where the nuclear bombs disappeared!


    "Follow the steel giant birds made by human beings and see their direction!"


    Lin Ming sensed the dialogue between the people on the fighter and the helicopter, but was surprised to find that they were different from the original humans and had no dialogue at all.


    Fate will?

 Chapter 220

    Hundreds of people are busy in such a large battle command room.


    In front of the huge screen in the battle command room, a man looked grim and stared at a document in his hand.


    "A thousand kilometers... This radius is both powerful and fragile."


    The man said this sentence gently, and his eyes showed a pair of perseverance.


    "Report! Those feint missiles have flown to the predetermined location and detonated successfully a minute ago!" A liaison immediately reported the latest information to the man.


    "Good, next wave. In addition, inform the transcendent organizations in neon country, bear country and Labai country to keep waiting for my orders!" The man clapped his hand heavily on the table and ordered.


    "Yes!" The liaison officers then got busy.


    The man continued to look at the materials handed over and frowned. He looked at the old man who had been trembling around him and frowned: "Lao Dong, what are you shaking?"


    "I, I..." old Dong trembled, "that, that, you''re not being..."


    The man hummed softly, "can fate control me once or twice? No matter how powerful, they have to be within 100 meters of me? Besides, if they want to stand here and control me again, they have to dismantle this aura shielding device first!"


    "Er, this, this is also true. But..." old Dong was still a little worried.


    Last time, the man, specifically the one under control, angered the class a demon king they didn''t know existed and incurred terrible revenge. The man also disappeared at the same time.


    Finally, because Fei Jun and Cheng Yu were missing, and Xing Yue and Zheng Guodong were captured by them, they found the man who had completely fallen into deep sleep when they searched the hidden place in the cell 100 meters underground.


    It was not easy to wake the man up a week ago, and the man immediately went to work.


    Mr. Dong once thought that even if the man came back, it would not help. After all, the man was controlled as early as the beginning of Reiki recovery and didn''t understand everything in the Reiki recovery era of nearly a year and a half.


    But after reading a lot of information and thinking for a long time, the man immediately drew up a battle plan.


    I have to say that that person, no matter in any way, is completely superior to them who have fallen into a state of panic!


    "But what, those people of destiny are very powerful. They know how to control me and then do everything well. However, they didn''t kill me. Didn''t they give us enough time to fight the A-class demon king?" The man was quite optimistic, but the grim facts at hand also made him understand that everything is urgent now.


    "However, there is really not much we can do now. You know, jiuzhong Tianta..."


    "After controlling me, the jiuzhong heavenly pagoda came out with the help of the private organization extraordinary Association. It belongs to our extraordinary organization, right? Several of their experts left... After reading the report, their aura concentration disappeared near the ice city?" The man took out a report and said.


    "Yes, they disappeared when they arrived at the ice city. We sent people to search and went to all places, but I didn''t expect that the more we searched, the fewer people. You know, they had a good relationship before..." old Dong was very embarrassed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to chase those jiuzhong Tianta who escaped, especially Xing Yue and Zheng Guodong.


    But every time the members of the jiuzhong Tianta sent to look for them disappeared inexplicably after they arrived at the ice city. Every time, finally, even the Tianta of the jiuzhong Tianta left only one Luo Ming, and a considerable number of C and other extraordinary people also disappeared there.


    Finally, old Dong had no choice but to let it go and didn''t dare to send any more people to search the jiuzhong Tianta.


    "Is the relationship good or not? I wish they were together. After reading their materials, especially Xing Yue''s report, I always thought I was a ''dog'' and incited my subordinates to think so with him..." the man shook his head with a bitter smile. "What kind of good talent have you become?"


    "People, talents? They are extraordinary! The power they have... Have you forgotten that fate is not a group composed of extraordinary people?!" Dong was stunned. He didn''t understand what the man said.


    Extraordinary, but a threat! Even worse than those mutant creatures!


    Although they have power, their power is not controllable. In other words, since they can use their ability to kill those mutant creatures, they will also do the same thing to ordinary people!


    The most important thing is that the quality of these people is extremely uneven. As long as they gather, it will be a great threat!


    "The extraordinary is also a man." The man stood up and looked at all the busy people. "They are not monsters, but human beings like us."


    "But, but..."


    "They have families, Qinpi friends, and their original life is no different from that of ordinary people. However, after obtaining the ability, some people fall into the deep pool of their own ability, just like those in the destiny society. They think that only the extraordinary is good in the world, and it is necessary to build a world that the extraordinary can build." The man said and shook his head, "there are many such people. They even sneaked into the jiuzhong Tianta and became the fourth Tianta. Although it is said that they are ready when they control me, you are really hasty when you build the jiuzhong Tianta!"


    "Yes, you, you''re right!" Old Dong wiped the sweat on his forehead. The top people around him felt that the real man was back.


    After the Reiki recovery began, the person they met was completely different from the strong and rational person in their impression, and was silent. It was not like the original person at all.


    Now, this man, who is not controlled by the extraordinary person of the fate society, finally exudes the original King''s Aura!


    "However, the vast majority of extraordinary people, unlike Zhai Yan of the association and the activists of the destiny society, really understand what the greater the ability is, the greater the responsibility is, and what is the truth of ''protecting the safety of all the people with one''s own strength''. They also want to guard their family, friends, life and country. However, fate will only use them as tools and tell him nothing They let them die all the time, and even those who are crazy and dead are not allowed to tell. They are just used as a dog. Don''t blame them for their antipathy. " The man sighed, shook his head and looked at the huge screen. "It''s been ten minutes. Has the feedback of a and other demon king been available?"


    "Not yet!" The liaison officers were extremely nervous. Maybe the next second was like the serious damage at that time, but there was no emergency contact in any city.


    "That''s good. Keep watching." The man nodded, "Lao Dong, in this era of Reiki recovery, what we should do is not to distinguish between extraordinary and ordinary people, but to pay attention to the threats hidden in the deep sea, mountains and forests. The existence of this class a demon king on land is related to the life and death of all mankind."


    "Yes, indeed, we did have some before..."


    "If there are contradictions, if there are contradictions that cannot be reconciled, we should also unite in front of the common enemy. Whether it is extraordinary or ordinary people, we should wipe out those mutated creatures first."


    The man said and went to the huge screen.


    "Class a demon king, this is our common main contradiction. However, different from those who covet it, our goal, or all blue star humans except fate, is to eliminate it!"

 Chapter 221

    As the sun set, the sky became darker.


    A dim crescent moon in the east gradually rises, and there are more and more stars shining with weak light. Lin Ming feels that time is too slow.


    He is still waiting for the red shadows to come back, waiting for them to report where the nuclear bombs launched by the human side have gone, and the movements of those fighters and helicopters.


    But since they flew out of his maximum perception range of 1000 kilometers, the four red shadows disappeared with the planes.


    It''s been a while. Where the hell did they go?


    An ominous feeling emerged in Lin Ming''s heart, although he was also very clear that those helicopters and fighters could not do anything about them.


    Moreover, because of their own ability and his ability to shield the Reiki force field, it is impossible for the human side to see the red shadow.


    As second-order level B demons, even if the number of these fighters and helicopters is multiplied by ten times, the red shadow can deal with these human made metal giant birds in a few minutes.


    Lin Ming is quite concerned about the whereabouts of the nuclear bomb.


    Although it is said that they have passed the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, where do they fly and what do they attack?


    What happened to those fighters and helicopters?


    Lin Ming felt that it seemed like a trick made by human beings.


    Are these nuclear bombs not nuclear bombs?


    After all, I think this is a nuclear bomb because of the yellow and black symbolic icon printed on the body of the silver gray missile.


    The reason why we let the nuclear bomb pass near the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain and turn a corner to go somewhere else


    Is it a suspicious plan?


    They want to confirm whether the a demon king in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain will respond immediately?


    After all, unlike the last time, these "nuclear bombs" did not fall and could not constitute the so-called "serious provocation".


    But provocation is also true.


    So, should we continue to wait for the red shadows, or should we let our subordinates take action first?


    Lin Ming senses hundreds of giant cities nearby.


    Human beings do nothing, and those who focus on monitoring do what they should do as usual.


    There are quite a lot of ordinary people in Rongcheng City and nearby mega cities.


    That''s weird.


    They are not ready at all, or they are not ready at all.


    Although there are some doubts, Lin Ming feels that his battle plan must be carried out as envisaged.


    According to the current information, the human side still thinks that the class a demon king who is in great trouble is still in the spirit state of Qifeng mountain in the west of Sichuan Province.


    Although the a demon king hidden in the dark doesn''t know what it is, he can attack cities within a thousand kilometers in a very short time.


    Therefore, if Lin Ming wants to confuse the human side and attack the giant city of mankind with fierce revenge, he should still aim at the city 1000 kilometers away from the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    In places like Shangjing and magic capital, we can''t do it for the time being.


    However, even so, there are quite a lot of choices.


    At this moment, the subordinates scattered in the spiritual realm of Daqin mountain are also running towards him like a whip.


    Although commands can be issued at any time, as long as they are within their own field of consciousness.


    But Lin Ming wants to give them different tasks according to their characteristics after they gather under him.


    Like the seven headed giant wolves, they have different characteristics. Some are suitable to be pioneers, some are suitable to assist, and some are suitable to be meat shields to attract fire or do defensive counterattack.


    After experiencing the spirit pill incident, Lin Ming is also focusing on training his subordinates who have reached the second level and have been poisoned by the spirit pill to quickly restore them to their original level.


    Moreover, it also trains the subordinates of the element system to skillfully master their own element attributes, from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    After all, their use of Reiki has not reached the second level at all, and their combat effectiveness is quite insufficient to tell the truth.


    It is unrealistic to destroy a city alone.


    Even such as Dushan, the real strength can''t even keep up with other companions.


    Moreover, Lin Ming always feels that human beings have been too quiet for more than half a month.


    It''s too quiet.


    Although several nuclear bombs were launched today, the man-made extraordinary people hiding in various cities did not move.


    Moreover, the several buildings in Beijing that can shield his perception also made him quite concerned.


    But


    "Master, what are we going to do? Which city are we going to attack?" At this time, Pangda appeared with Yinlong QinChun, golden scale golden Python and its panda Hougong group, which seemed quite excited.


    "Master, we are ready to fight for you!" QinChun, who has never spoken much, also applied to fight at this time.


    It knows that every time the master calls all his subordinates, it is basically related to the actions of the human side.


    Recently, human beings, who have always been a threat, basically have no action, which also makes it a little boring.


    At this time, all the seven wolves except Yan Si arrived under Lin Ming.


    The white Qi and Dushan of the hyena family, the shadow of the little hyena and Shengbai also arrived.


    Then the air forces were assembled.


    The rest, except for the little turtle ink dust and the underwater troops still waiting for orders in the lake, are also on the road and are about to arrive.


    By this time, it was completely dark.


    In the dark sky, the faint starlight and moonlight make everything gloomy.


    Lin Ming still doesn''t perceive the red shadows. They enter his own perception range.


    Although the human side has not continued to act, Lin Ming knows that we must start to act.


    Without the transport capacity of the red shadows, if our side is attacking the enemy''s cities, we can only rely on the fast wind roar, wind disease, wind Yan and panda Pangda.


    The speed of hyenas crossing the mountain is not slow in this mountain area, but to survive is to transport the slow subordinates to nearby giant cities that are not too far away.


    It seems that it was a bit of a mistake to let four giant birds spy on it at the beginning


    Lin Ming also found that his side''s mobility does not seem to be as strong as expected.


    However, the arrow is on the line and has to be launched. Mankind has made provocative acts, so this side must respond!


    Perceiving the surrounding mega cities, Luodu has no transcendent existence and no value of occupation.


    Dongping, which is farther away, is a huge city, and there are many man-made extraordinary people in it.


    Not far from Dongping city is Xingyuan City, which has been there. It can be attacked together, but it seems that the three wind wolves can be sent.


    As for Lvcheng City, a huge city next to Luodu City, it is also the first key point of attack. Panda Pangda can also carry several slow subordinates to attack.


    Beiyin city in the south of Zhuque Valley, although the city is small, there are also a certain number of man-made extraordinary people. There are also some military and facilities, which can be accessed by the air corps.


    First, level those armies, powers and extraordinary people, and make these human cities completely defenseless.


    After that, you can play freely if you want to do anything.


    As for Rongcheng City, there are subordinates of the original Qifeng mountain spirit realm. This time, let them enter the Jianghan Plain and directly let those human beings who have not withdrawn taste the most painful results!


    However, just when Lin Ming wanted to give specific orders to his subordinates who had been at the exit of the Rongcheng direction of the spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain, he suddenly felt an extremely powerful aura appearing in the Canyon!


    Appear near the place where he used to be!


    This huge aura also has a materialized shape


    An a, etc


    A class a human transcendent?!

 Chapter 222

    Lin Ming suddenly felt an extremely powerful aura, just like it appeared out of thin air, and came to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    He came to the place where he was originally in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain!


    "This is a class a... Human? Extraordinary?"


    Lin Ming''s perception of this extremely powerful Reiki concentration comes from a human who has been embodied in his mind!


    A-class transcendent!


    When?!


    And why can he appear exactly... Wait, where did that man go?


    That is, at the moment when Lin Ming was surprised, the man suddenly disappeared!


    And that is, after a few seconds, this extraordinary person who exudes the smell of strong people such as a appeared in xiahu city again!


    This... Instantaneous movement?


    There is no doubt that this is the ability to move instantaneously.


    Although he didn''t know the fighting strength of the extraordinary, he could accurately find the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain and the place where he had been.


    How did you do it?


    Wait, fate will.


    Lin Ming remembers that the last one who found him was the upper class of the Tang state controlled by fate.


    And the clue it finds itself is an alien.


    Monsters can be said to be monsters that come straight to him from the beginning. They are formed by people of destiny who change mutant creatures into spirit pills, and will be manipulated, and then rush straight to his place.


    Although I don''t know how the gang accurately judged that he left wanzhuhai area and moved to Qifeng mountain spirit realm at the beginning, and how they accurately estimated his location.


    But there is no doubt that fate will know that he is in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    Even, maybe know the fact that he is a mutant plant!


    The evidence is the human transcendent who has just accurately appeared in the place where he has been and will transfer his ability in an instant.


    It seems that things are slowly developing from controllable to uncontrollable


    Lin Ming knows that he did underestimate those humans before.


    It can be seen from the nuclear bomb at the turn of Qifeng mountain that the human side also released bait at that time and wanted to use this to hook out the class a demon king hidden in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    Just because they were waiting to follow those fighter helicopters to the red shadow in the direction of the nuclear bomb without action, they immediately sent a class a superman who can transfer instantly to spy!


    After getting the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain and the existence of demon king a, what humans are waiting for now is his playing time.


    Lin Ming sneered in his heart that human beings are really not the chicken they imagined before.


    Although they are in their own perception, they are nothing at all.


    Human beings want to deal with his A-class demon king. The most they can do is press the button of nuclear bomb launch.


    However, in the era of Reiki recovery, they have completely lagged behind the mutated creatures, and their tricks are frequent. Even if he has completely concealed his breath by using the ability of reconstruction of all things'' Qi field, they still found the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain and found his original position.


    Even, I''m afraid I already know his real body.


    Their wisdom makes up for their lack of Reiki.


    Although their weapons did not evolve much in this short time, they became more powerful when combined with Reiki.


    Now, the emergence of the A-class extraordinary indicates that the human side has also caught up with the mutant creatures in Reiki, indicating that they have slowly reversed the situation that they have already occupied all their disadvantages.


    If there is an a, there is a second.


    He doesn''t know how many a''s are there in other places above the blue star beyond his perception range of 1000 kilometers.


    But he knew very well that his grasp of victory had become a bit loose.


    So what''s next?


    Continue?


    If we continue, it is likely that our hiding place will be exposed, and our subordinates may also be damaged in this war.


    Even, he may watch countless mushroom clouds rise in his place again and again soon after


    That''s it?


    So let humans slowly find him through all kinds of clues?


    Then, let them press the red button again and again with their mood?


    How is that possible?


    Although he is no longer 100% sure of human combat, Lin Ming doesn''t want humans to jump on him at will.


    If you want to get rid of your opponent, you must be well prepared.


    Today, the human side is not so well prepared.


    I''m afraid they also estimated the huge risk of revenge by the A-class demon king when he was angry, so they let the several nuclear bombs cross near Qifeng mountain. That''s a bet. Will the A-class demon king in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain start to create an extremely tragic disaster as before?


    What can they afford to make such a big bet?


    Nearly one billion people are now gathered in countless huge cities within a radius of one thousand kilometers.


    There are ordinary people and extraordinary people.


    As long as he wants, there will never be any life within a hundred kilometers.


    As long as he wants, his subordinates can cause a unique disaster anywhere within his perception range of 1000 kilometers and the aura shielding range!


    Even if the scale is not larger than the B-class demon attack group that attacked the southern part of americana and destroyed two-thirds of the land and population of the deep poison country.


    But the disaster is even worse!


    Man, what''s the bet to win this war?


    An extraordinary with an a? Or the nuclear bomb that can be declared dead by pressing?


    Or, what other weapons he doesn''t know are hidden in places he doesn''t know?


    Lin Ming guessed, but he was also planning.


    The extraordinary person who will move in an instant is still in xiahu City, and Lin Ming has been sensing his every move.


    This extraordinary person''s ability to move instantly is extremely powerful, but its combat effectiveness is unknown.


    If you send your subordinates down to attack a huge city, will this A-class extraordinary come to fight with your subordinates?!


    Although there is a huge gap between the strength of extraordinary and mutant creatures at the same level.


    But if the other party is higher than a realm level, will this gap be your own?


    But if you are afraid of the strength of the other party and don''t take action, the passive party will be him.


    Well, try it first!


    Lin Ming looks at his three wolves and Pangda, the eager panda.


    They are second-order demons who are good at speed.


    The rank is also the highest among all subordinates.


    Now if you want to choose a tentative battle, the most appropriate choice is them.


    As for the goal, although Lin Ming wants to choose Luodu, the scale of the city there is too small, and there are no extraordinary people, not even several important people.


    Even if destroyed, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Close, can quickly move to an absolute safe distance within 100 kilometers of him in a short time


    It seems that there is only Qingcheng city.


    "Wind howling, wind disease, wind Yan, fat Da!"


    "My subordinates are here!" Four violent spirits, responding to Lin Ming''s orders!


    "Go to Qingcheng City, destroy the army and facilities there, and destroy all the extraordinary teams there!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    "In addition..." Lin Ming felt the breath of the A and other extraordinary, and looked at his subordinates again. "If you meet the human I told you is extremely dangerous at the beginning, you should return to me quickly regardless of everything!"


    "Yes!" The four spirits replied that they were very excited at this time and couldn''t wait to start!


    "Ink dust!" Lin Ming looks at the subordinate with special power in the lake.


    "Master, please tell me." Ink dust jumped out of the water and quickly climbed under Lin Ming, waiting for instructions.


    "You follow them."


    "Master, please rest assured." Ink dust has reached the level of level one and level six, and it is also constantly getting stronger.


    Lin Ming has an ominous premonition about this contact war.


    He always felt that the human side seemed to be holding back a big wave.


    Now I have sent some of the strongest subordinates around me. In addition, I have put the little turtle ink dust that can change my Qi around them. In this way, there should be no problem


    "Then, you go! Take my orders at any time!" After Lin Ming gave this order, he suddenly saw three giant monkeys appear in front of him.


    "Master, I also want to go muttering!" The burning garden jumped up and down, "I also want to do meritorious service for my master, muttering!"

 Chapter 223

    "Report! There is still no information about the attack!"


    One by one, the liaison officers kept confirming with the liaison offices in large cities and emergency liaison agencies, but there was still no attack.


    This situation is particularly deadly. Who knows where the first place to be retaliated is?


    Rongcheng City, which is far away from Qifeng mountain spirit land? Or Shuangyue City, a little farther away?


    Or any city within a thousand kilometers?


    If there is an attack, they can have all kinds of counter attack strategies and even start more plans.


    Now, it''s like the other party doesn''t take it seriously at all. The clothes on each liaison are soaked with sweat and the atmosphere is extremely tense.


    "Continue to observe. If you have any information, notify all units at the first time!" Old Dong commanded the crowd. With that man around him, he also recovered his original composure rather than panic.


    As a deputy, there is no doubt about his ability, but when he is in the main position, his shortcomings are multiplied.


    Dong Lao said, looking back at the man who had been buried in the pile of documents, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth.


    Now, under the leadership of this man, they have gradually returned to the right track.


    "Old Dong."


    The man suddenly raised his head and looked at the old man next to him: "who of you agreed to approve the bills of those man-made extraordinary people in the extraordinary research center?"


    Old Dong was stunned and nodded tremblingly: "it''s you, ah, no, it''s you who were controlled at that time, and those soul pills in Xingyuan City, as well as those in Shangjing and xiahu City, are you..."


    The man looked serious and thought for a while: "the soul pill of Xingyuan city... I think this information has been stolen?"


    "Yes, the Superman Research Center was destroyed at the same time, and the mutant creatures in it were also burned. At that time, we thought it was directed and performed by the people of jiuzhong Tianta, but..."


    Mr. Dong recalled the incident. At that time, the man in front of him disappeared. The cities hit hard by the warning attack of class a demon king needed to be restored. In a time of chaos, what happened in Xingyuan city was therefore put behind.


    But then, because several of the nine heavenly towers ran away, and then found the man in front of them, the matter was put off.


    "Jiuzhong Tianta? Lao Dong, you''re confused. If jiuzhong Tianta were such a big thing, it would have been brought to a nest of soul pills in Xingyuan City, Shangjing city and xiahu city. It must have been done by the a demon king." The man took a sip of strong tea and shook his head.


    "You, what you said seems..." old Dong really didn''t think of this, but at this time, he looked at the distance between Xingyuan city and Qifeng mountain spirit land, which is only less than 600 kilometers, which is really within the attack range of the A-class demon king.


    "The collective death of man-made extraordinary people at the extraordinary research center in Luodu city a while ago is also very strange."


    "Yes, but man-made extraordinary..." old Dong looked at several upper floors around him, "You know, what kind of aura did they use to produce liquid or something to change from ordinary people to extraordinary people? This is also the main topic when they ordered to build those extraordinary research centers. After all, the number of our extraordinary people is too small. Although this is what fate will do, it also makes up for the last time because of the a demon king Attack and lose a lot of extraordinary people... "


    "Hehe, lose a lot of extraordinary people? Isn''t the initiator fate?" The man took out a piece of information and played the thick stack of paper, "In the spirit realm of goganda, I, who was controlled, ordered the jiuzhong heavenly pagoda to pour out. All the heavenly pagodas ran past. As a result, I was put forward by fate, created a super monster, and even killed one-third of the extraordinary people and a heavenly pagoda. Do you think fate has never thought of such a thing?"


    "They are the ones who killed the disobedient extraordinary people of the jiuzhong Tianta, and they are also the ones who made those artificial extraordinary people like puppets."


    The man swallowed a mouthful of strong tea and dropped the document on the table!


    "You mean..." old Dong suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. He suddenly thought of a possibility, a terrible possibility.


    "Mr. Dong, I seem to know that when fate wants to make the number of extraordinary people controlled like puppets more huge, it will be to us..." another upper layer trembled.


    "That''s right. What will fate create? The man-made extraordinary people who listen to them also want to hold everything in the world in their hands so as to achieve their extreme and ridiculous goals." The man shook his head and smiled contemptuously, "now, how many transcendent research centers are there in China?"


    "There are one thousand and three centres of excellence, large and small." An upper layer nearby quickly replied.


    "What about the number of man-made extraordinary people recorded?"


    "More than 9500." The next upper layer continued to answer.


    The man thought for less than a minute: "now let me know, gather all the people around me near the airport, get ready to board, and listen to my instructions!"


    "Yes!" His men hurried out to inform the important order.


    "Isn''t this just a good opportunity to use their people to do our things? Anyway, those who die shouldn''t be alive." The man said coldly, which made everyone present tremble.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    The man frowned and looked at the liaison: "no information yet?"


    "No, we..."


    At this time, a liaison in charge of Yinling, pangan and xiahu City, who had no work, suddenly received a contact from xiahu city!


    "Difficult, is it..."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the liaison officer, and the startled liaison officer soon connected the emergency contact there.


    "Amplify the sound, if you want to know the secret of the A-class demon king." What came from the other end of the microphone was the voice of the people over there.


    The liaison hesitated and looked at the man.


    "Do what the other person says." The man nodded.


    The liaison quickly switched the contact to the external mode.


    "A and other demon kings are no longer in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain." The indifferent voice suddenly spoke like thunder to everyone!


    "Isn''t it in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain?" The man seemed to understand why when the missile disguised as a nuclear bomb flew over there, the class a demon king in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain hasn''t reacted violently so far.


    But where is it?!


    "No more." The voice answered and paused, "I''m afraid it will fight back soon."


    "Who are you and how can I trust you?" The man asked in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just came to convey it to you. Besides..."


    The voice suddenly stopped, and at this time, another liaison officer in charge of Qingcheng suddenly found the emergency contact from Qingcheng!


    "Report! Qingcheng city has been attacked by unknown opponents! A large number of military facilities have been attacked!"


    The man raised his eyebrows: "finally..."


    However, he looked at the huge map on the wall and suddenly understood another thing.


    "How many kilometers is Qingcheng from Qifeng mountain? Straight distance!"


    "Report, about 10400 kilometers!" The people nearby hurriedly reported.


    "What?!" The head once showed a surprised expression. Is it true that the phone call just came?


    Right now.


    "Report! Just now, the Reiki concentration detection satellite found that a group of Reiki concentration of grade a appeared in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain for about three seconds, and then in xiahu city for nearly three minutes!"


    People from the aura detection department suddenly ran in and shouted.


    "So, where is this Aura now?" The man remembered the emergency contact just now.


    "In, in Qingcheng city!"


    "An A-class transcendent... It''s still an instant movement type." The man took only one second to judge the identity of the man who had just sent an emergency contact.


    However, the lines between his eyebrows were wrinkled deeper.

 Chapter 224

    The moonlight and stars are extremely dim.


    In the dark sky, some misty clouds came slowly..


    Among the countless giant trees in the spirit realm, three giant wolves, like a touch of green light, ran wildly in the forest at a very fast speed.


    One of the largest of them is a giant monkey.


    The Giant Monkey''s hair was burning like fire, and it was also very dazzling in the dark night.


    Not far behind them, a huge black-and-white giant bear ran upright on both feet, closely following the three giant wolves.


    Behind the black-and-white giant bear, there is also a black giant turtle with a back shell like armor.


    At this time, according to the order of their master Lin Ming, the six strange combinations of mutant creatures are going to their destination Qingcheng city as soon as possible.


    Four have reached the second level, and the remaining two are also variant creatures close to the second level. Three giant wolves master the wind element, and the Giant Monkey is also the leader in the use of fire element.


    Their strong strength also ensures that they occupy an overwhelming advantage in battle.


    "The wind roars. Don''t go too fast. Pay attention to the surroundings!" Panda Pangda immediately reminded the three giant wolves running in front of them after they rushed out of the spiritual realm in a row of six.


    "I know." In the golden pupils of the wind roaring, everything around him is going backwards at a very fast speed. It, who gathered the aura at his feet, and the two brothers around him, have reached a state of perfection in the application of aura in this regard.


    "If you know, don''t run so fast. You''ve already run." Pangda was helpless. His sharp claws like steel sword pointed in the other direction, "this way, this way! You three will rush forward hard!"


    "Hmm..." the wind roared suddenly stopped, made a sharp turn, and almost threw out the burning garden on his back.


    "Guji! You stupid wolf Guji! Almost threw me dozens of meters away to Guji!" Burning garden was very dissatisfied. It began to feel that it was better to let Pangda carry himself on his back. At least it was stable.


    However, after seeing the fierce eyes of Fengyan and Fengji, it softened in an instant.


    "Well, I admit it''s my fault that I didn''t bring bingpu and huaikui."


    "You can do it. Be fast. Our destination is not far ahead."


    In the dark night sky, a piece of lights that pierced the dark night at a considerable distance from them is the task location instructed by the owner Lin Ming.


    Their goal this time is actually quite simple.


    Destroy all threats there.


    Including weapons made by humans, including those supernatural beings on the human side who exude aura all over.


    As the temporary team leader of this battle, Pangda commanded this powerful team to perform this simple task.


    The last time the master ordered them to attack the gathering place of human beings, although Pangda himself and the little turtle Mochen didn''t go, they had experienced wind howling, three wind wolves and burning garden.


    Even if two of them are chosen arbitrarily, it is more than enough to attack the huge gathering point of human beings called green city alone.


    But the master sent six of them to carry out.


    Fat Da knows what this is for.


    This time they have to deal with not only the army and facilities of a city, but also a large number of extraordinary people.


    It is a human transcendent whose Reiki concentration reaches a level, and also has special movement ability.


    He may suddenly appear when they attack Qingcheng city and attack them!


    As the best subordinates of master Lin Ming, Pangda knows their own strength. They have also fought against human beings on several occasions.


    From the very beginning, when he first joined the camp of master Lin Ming, he met those human transcendents with extremely weak strength and killed them, Pangda has been learning from experience in the battle with humans.


    Although human beings have no powerful aura, they have richer and more practical abilities and powerful weapons than mutant creatures.


    Pangda''s mind is very clear. He knows that mutant creatures in the same state are much stronger than their humans, but what if the other party is a higher state than his own?


    Can the elemental attacks of wind wolves and burning garden still have an effect on the enemy? Does its fire bullet fist have any effect?


    Now it can''t imagine. After all, it''s one thing whether this A-class transcendent will appear or not.


    In addition, if it appears, the ability of the little turtle ink dust hanging on its back will turn them around at those critical moments about life and death.


    "Here we are! Ready to attack!" In such a short time, fengxiao has led his partners to a few hundred meters outside the eight extremely high walls.


    They all stay in a small dense forest hundreds of meters away from the outermost wall. Their aura concentration has been eliminated by their master Lin Ming with his powerful ability. In the dark, those humans can''t find this distance at all.


    "Here comes the master''s message." At this time, Pangda heard that his master Lin Ming gave them instructions in spiritual language.


    Lin Ming marked the area to attack and the location of the human transcendent to be killed.


    It is designed for them to retreat after the mission is completed.


    "Master, please look forward to our activity!" Panda Pangda rushed to the front, suddenly jumped over the nearly 20 meter high wall!


    Then, the wind wolves jumped over it one by one, and even those humans didn''t notice it at all!


    Soon, they passed through the eight high walls and came to Qingcheng.


    And then, they immediately launched an impact on the location of the target!


    From time to time, the explosion also sounded like a rainstorm in the west of the originally quiet city!


    "The wind howls! Keep your distance!" In this constant explosion, Pangda reminded the three wind wolves more than once that it was only a matter of time to destroy the army and facilities in this huge city with their strength.


    What they really need to pay attention to is the A-class transcendent who doesn''t know when it will appear!


    "Don''t worry, human speed can''t catch up with us!" Hundreds of two meter long wind blades, like a storm, pierced dozens of huge armored vehicles and easily cut them off, like chopping a mass of weeds.


    The afterwave of the wind blade pierced the brightly lit building not far away, and the cries and howls inside became a wonderful note in the bloody night.


    "Yes, Guji! Human power is too small!" The burning garden kept releasing flames and lit the warehouse filled with various weapons in the distance.


    After watching them destroy nearly half of the military facilities in Qingcheng city in a very short time, Pangda suddenly felt that the extraordinary person of class A would not come.


    However, just as they met and left in the direction of the transcendent Research Center, the voice of master Lin Ming''s spiritual language rang out in their minds again.


    "Now get ready to fight! The A-class extraordinary is right behind you!"


    Pangda and fengxiao quickly turned around. They saw a human figure, which suddenly appeared less than 100 meters behind them like a ghost!


    "Panda, wolf, monkey." The man gently took off his hood and showed some surprised look in his sharp eyes, "are you the A-class demon king?"


    "Why, even a little aura concentration can''t be measured?"

 Chapter 225

    The cool a and other extraordinary people lifted their hoods in the dark night dyed red by the fire. In front of them, they were surprised that there was no aura concentration on the huge mutant creatures. At the same time, they also had two dark long knives in their hands.


    "You, what is it... A demon king?" He looked at the hand-held aura concentration detector that still marked the six large and small mutant creatures as "zero" aura concentration, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Fat Da couldn''t understand what the other party said, but he could feel the powerful aura and strength, as well as the cold murderous spirit, uploaded from the other party''s a and other extraordinary person!


    "A and other extraordinary people, the power should move in an instant." The spirit language of master Lin Ming sounded in their minds.


    "Master, we want to try whether this human strength matches the strength of a!" The wind roared and howled, and a shock wave rushed to the human at this moment!


    However, the other party didn''t run or hide. He just rowed in the air with dark double blades. The wind element sound wave attack was easily dissolved by it!


    "Has the aura concentration that can shield itself and other partners? Well... It''s like an alien." The young man with black hair didn''t care about the attack just now.


    "Master, this human transcendent is not quite right!" Pangda soon noticed the abnormality.


    Although the extraordinary just waved his lower arm gently, Pangda, who was used to his fist speed, saw the moment when the man waved his knife and cut out hundreds of terrible figures at almost the same time!


    The strength of these hundreds of knives is very ingenious. It seems that it only uses one knife to split the wave of the wind element, but in fact, it makes these hundreds of knives cut out a tiny whirlwind and turn the attack sent by the wind roar into invisibility!


    Of course Lin Ming knows that there is something wrong with human beings.


    How can the strength of an extraordinary person such as a be linked to "something wrong".


    Before, he had the first day tower of the nine heavenly pagoda. Isn''t Xing Yue''s ability the same? The ability to manipulate ink is unheard of.


    But it can only change the form of ink, and can''t make full use of Reiki to the body like this a and other extraordinary person, and even train this extreme reaction ability!


    The night wind blew the young man''s long black hair.


    "Moreover, the combination of a variety of mutant creatures has not attacked each other... I see. It must be a mutant creature with higher intelligence of demons such as B, and it should belong to a common dominator... The subordinate of demon king a?" The young man muttered to himself, as if he completely regarded these mutant creatures in front of him as air.


    "Master, we..."


    "No, there is a wonderful smell on this A-class extraordinary." Fengyan suddenly interrupted Pangda''s thought of retreating. He suddenly realized, "he seems to be the thorny human we faced in the first war in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea! That is, the human who seriously injured yanplunder and poison dimple! His smell can''t lie!"


    The wind Yan suddenly burst and roared, and nearly a hundred wild green blades suddenly formed and rose around him.


    And with its roar again, in an instant, it drowned the human transcendent in all directions with the attack method of interval time difference!


    A huge burst of smoke and dust suddenly rose, and countless explosions resounded through the night sky!


    "He''s behind you!" Lin Ming sensed that the A-class extraordinary had moved to another direction 100 meters away before the wind blades hit him!


    The second-order demons reacted instantly and immediately rushed in the opposite direction!


    Three pale blue lights flashed across the night sky in an instant. In their golden pupils, the body shape of the human transcendent was getting closer and closer!


    Nearly a thousand wind blades instantly float in the air and completely cover all ground positions within a kilometer!


    "... very good."


    The human transcendent disappeared again in an instant, and the three wind wolves from different directions naturally threw themselves into the air!


    "In the other direction! Stop attacking and lead him to me! Retreat!" Although Lin Ming wants to learn more from this extraordinary person.


    However, the strength of the extraordinary person of class A, at least in terms of speed, is absolutely unsolvable!


    The short-range explosive force of the three of them has been close to about 50 meters a second, but in this nearly 100 meters, just two seconds, that person can launch the ability of instantaneous movement again and transfer to a safer area.


    This is still when the other party has not started the attack.


    Lin Ming has reason to believe that the power held by this A-class extraordinary can kill all his subordinates in an instant alone!


    Moreover, through the short words of the A-class extraordinary as if he were talking to himself and the spirit language of Fengyan, Lin Ming knew that this young man seemed to be one of the several bounty hunters who came to the spirit realm of wanzhuhai at the beginning of everything in the spirit realm of wanzhuhai at that time.


    At that time, fengxiao''s strength was still very weak. Although they killed four of them soon, they still made a transcendent turn and escape, and even seriously injured yanplunder and poison dimple.


    The D-class extraordinary who escaped at that time has now become an A-class?!


    And there''s one more thing.


    This person seems to have guessed out some facts, such as Pangda, they are his subordinates, and they are also shrouded with the ability to block Reiki perception.


    Presumably, if he continues to fight with his subordinates, he will guess more information on his own side.


    Lin Ming doesn''t want to keep such a dangerous opponent for another second!


    However, because his attack range is only 100 kilometers, and Qingcheng is 200 kilometers away from his location. This distance is not what he said he could move past.


    "Yes! Master!" Fat DA has deeply understood the strength of a and other extraordinary people through the wind roaring and their attack again. It also knows that if he continues to stay here, he may be in fatal danger later!


    Even if the little turtle ink dust can use the ability once to turn bad luck into good luck, but the second and third time?


    "Wind howling, wind disease, wind Yan, burning garden, we must retreat from the route scheduled by the master!" Fat Da took the lead and rushed in one direction!


    And that direction, that is, the position of the A-class transcendent just now!


    "No wisdom..." the young man shook his head when he looked at the giant panda and rushed to himself at a very fast speed.


    He had thought that these mutant creatures would turn around and run away after knowing that there was a clear distinction between strength and weakness.


    "Although it has nothing to do with me what you do to the green city and the Tang country, killing you and obtaining the soul pill is also one of my tasks."


    The young man said and waved the two black blades of his hands. In just a few seconds, a storm formed by the shock wave created by the crazy blade splitting the air was created in front of him, which swept directly towards the giant panda!

 Chapter 226

    Pangda, a panda, rushed directly to the storm wrapped in cold knife gas, and his fists suddenly waved violently!


    An extremely hot and violent flame ignited on it in an instant, and gradually became more violent with the extremely high-speed fist!


    This fierce fist style also easily smashed the seemingly icy sword wind!


    "You... Are strong!" The youth of a and other extraordinary people have never imagined that there are opponents who are faster than themselves.


    In particular, the other party is still this mutant panda who looks like a muscular standing panda!


    The opponent''s boxing style has completely shrouded him!


    "Tut!" The young man couldn''t help feeling tricky. He thought that the strength between these B-level demons and him had formed a natural gap, which can be seen from the attack of those wind wolves.


    What about those wind wolves?!


    The young man used his ability to avoid the attack net of the mutant panda, but when he looked up, there were fierce burning buildings and vehicles, Screamers and chaotic shouting people everywhere, and the shadows of the three wind wolves and the giant monkey had disappeared in the dark night.


    "Caught in the trap... This panda is not easy!" The young man took a deep breath. Although his ability had reached grade A, he wanted to chase the mutant creatures who didn''t know where to run and how far to run in the dark. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack!


    While the young man sighed, Pangda also took advantage of this time to run wildly!


    Through the simple fight just now, it has let it know that although its strength is strong, it is useless in front of this human transcendent.


    The opponent can use his ability to simply avoid his fist of fire, which can cover any angle. If he wants to fight back, he will be fiercely attacked with unclear speed!


    The reason why mankind did not attack, it is estimated that they also want to obtain more information from them, that''s all.


    Therefore, Pangda survives from death. For the safety of his partners, he chooses to attack this human alone and let them leave first according to the master''s order!


    Pangda''s speed is not fast. He is crazy. Generally, he runs forward with the little turtle ink dust according to the instructions of his owner Lin Ming.


    It is very clear that even when it is attacked by an unavoidable attack, such as a fatal attack, the little turtle on its back will use those magical abilities to turn it around in an instant!


    Now, it just needs to keep running and keep running in the direction of its owner Lin Ming.


    As long as the human is guided into the attack range of the master, no matter how powerful the human is, it can''t resist the simple blow of the master!


    Pangda runs hard. Now, the wind wolves have run far away. They should be safe. The rest


    "Where are you going?"


    Like a ghost, the extraordinary person who appeared 100 meters in front of him and blocked his progress appeared again.


    Pangda rushed to the other direction, but the extraordinary was once again blocked in its only way!


    "Master, this human speed is too fast!" Pangda gasped. He stopped and ran in the opposite direction.


    However, at this time, it saw enough to make it despair!


    Hundreds of A-level transcendents who look exactly the same have completely surrounded it!


    Their actions are exactly the same, even their expressions are the same!


    "Now, you can''t run." The young man smiled and raised his dark blades.


    Pangda was as if she had been fixed. She didn''t know what to do.


    It looks forward, back, left, right.


    There''s that human transcendent everywhere! What the hell did he do?


    An A-class transcendent, it can''t deal with, and these hundreds make it panic!


    "What the hell is this..."


    In the end what is it? Separation?


    Fat Da''s mind is blank.


    "Residual shadow." Lin Ming in the field of consciousness can easily see through the truth of the ability of human A and other extraordinary people.


    "Residual shadow?" Fat Da Leng.


    "In short, it is a phenomenon formed after extremely high-speed movement. This human disperses some Reiki through short-distance instantaneous movement..."


    "Master, just tell me which one is true." Panda Pangda feels that he has no time to explore the principle of the so-called "residual shadow". Now what he has to do is to escape quickly from here!


    "No, it''s hard for him to maintain this remnant. The longer you linger with him, the worse it will be for him." Lin Ming continues to command panda Pangda. "If you rush to one of them, the other party will immediately replace the remnant with an instant movement."


    According to the release method of this ability, Lin Ming quickly judged the weakness of this ability.


    Moving in an instant, which sounds good, is actually a very aura consuming ability.


    Humans, like mutant creatures, if they overuse their abilities, they will be backfired when their aura dries up.


    Light is coma, heavy is death.


    He believes that this A-level extraordinary is not the kind of fool who wants to release his aura regardless of cost.


    "Master, I just need to wait here?" Panda Pangda gathered his aura and was ready for defense.


    It knows that at the moment, it must obey the master''s words, maybe there will be a slight turn for the better!


    "If he attacks, you can fight back with the fire bullet fist. If he doesn''t move, you can spend it with him. Of course, when he doesn''t pay attention, wait for an opportunity to escape." Lin Ming has just conveyed his meaning to Pangda. Suddenly, he feels abnormal!


    Fengxiao ran back with the burning garden!


    "Roar!!!"


    A blast roared from the wind whistle, and the formed shock wave flew to several remnants of the A-class extraordinary person attracted by it again!


    "Tut, fool, worried about the safety of his companions, he ran back. In this case..." the young man used the previous move again, easily broke up the sound wave and shock wave, and looked at the mutant panda. "This guy''s previous efforts were in vain."


    As soon as the voice fell, his nearly 100 residual shadows sped away from all directions to the wind wolf and fire monkey!


    Countless dark double blades in the night sky shine with strange light!


    In an instant, a huge flame wall completely wrapped the wind wolf and fire monkey up, down, left and right. At the same time, it also formed a flame shield that was very difficult to attack!


    Wang CE stopped and stopped one second before approaching the fire wall.


    "There are two children, but to this extent..."


    Nearly a hundred residual shadows in the air disappeared in an instant, and he rushed to the front of the burning garden that hadn''t reacted yet in the next second!


    The cold light crossed into a cross in the night sky.


    A shrill scream sounded instantly, and soon stopped abruptly!


    Blood, splashed a burst of blood mist, and poured on the back of the Blue Wolf!


    A heavy head, hit the ground!


    "Next, which one?" A and other extraordinary people''s faces, that pair of indifference, as usual

 Chapter 227

    Lin Ming sensed that the once fiery red aura he was familiar with was suddenly extinguished at the moment


    After losing his head, the huge body of Zhuoyuan slipped down from the wind roaring back to the ground in an instant.


    The burning garden was directly killed under the attack of the A-class Superman!


    At this moment, Lin Ming suddenly felt an indescribable anger. His subordinates were killed!


    From the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, and now to the spirit realm of Zhuque Valley, from the beginning of taking in the little cute snake and seven little wolf cubs at that time, to later taking in many new subordinates in Xingyuan city


    In such a long time, he has never been at a disadvantage because of the battle with mankind.


    Every time the subordinates perform tasks, they will almost complete those tasks with considerable advantages and bring back the results they are satisfied with.


    However, only in the beginning, the wolf''s burning plunder and poisonous dimple were seriously injured, and it was the A-class extraordinary human who hurt them.


    Now, he even killed another subordinate directly!


    This human


    Twice.


    Lin Ming knows very well that fighting between the two sides will certainly hurt.


    Especially when the strength of the other party has reached such a level of a, even if your party sends several strongest B levels, there will certainly be some damage.


    Even, as it is now, it is extremely normal for the situation of direct death to appear.


    But Lin Ming will still be unable to accept it for a while.


    Even Huoyuan''s death was caused by disobeying his orders.


    If according to his plan, Feng Xiao, Feng Ji and Feng Yan, with Shaoyuan, should have been close to him at this time, and then they will continue to follow the instructions of the next step.


    Even gradually attract the A-class Superman into his attack range!


    However, Zhuoyuan just insisted on dragging fengxiao back and kept following his orders to rescue Pangda, a panda who already had a big insurance!


    Nevertheless, Lin Ming decided to kill this human A and other extraordinary person at this second!


    Whether it''s his threat or his subordinates who hurt his side twice before and after, it''s enough for him to die a hundred times!


    However, even if Lin Ming is angry now, it won''t help.


    If you want to kill this human, you must lead it within 100 kilometers of yourself.


    As a mutant plant, Lin Ming is very powerful. But also as a mutant plant, he is restricted by this power.


    It is so similar to the technology and weapons possessed by mankind.


    "Who''s next?" A and other extraordinary people looked at the rolling head on the ground indifferently and said arrogantly.


    The complete suppression of strength gave him plenty to think slowly.


    We are more confident to kill the angry wind wolf in front of us and the mutant panda that has rushed over there!


    When Feng Xiao saw that his companion was killed, he roared violently, fired several wind blades at a very close distance and went straight to the human!


    However, even if the time difference is used, even if the wind blade attacks continuously, the extraordinary will constantly use the instantaneous movement to avoid!


    "Strength is good, but it''s too slow." A and other extraordinary people sighed and avoided dozens of wind blades coming from different directions and at different times again. He raised the dark double blades shining with cold light in his hand again.


    "B and other demons, are they so weak?"


    However, just then!


    Panda Pangda suddenly rushes to the direction of the extraordinary, and his fists ignite red fire!


    Hundreds of fists appeared in a few seconds and completely shrouded the man in an instant!


    "The wind roars, take advantage of now!" Lin Ming commands the wind roar from a distance without the special ability of little turtle ink dust. To tell the truth, it''s just a burden.


    It is not a problem for panda Pangda and Mochen to evacuate alone, but it is not so easy to add a wind roar.


    Not long ago, before Feng Xiao came back with Shaoyuan, to tell the truth, it was not difficult for panda Pangda to escape.


    Just work with the extraordinary and make corresponding attack and defense against his ability.


    It''s really not good. There''s a little turtle with ink dust on his back. He can change his life and bring back the dead!


    "Master!" Feng Xiao immediately took command, instantly picked up the body of Shaoyuan on the ground, bit the fallen head, and disappeared into the night while Pangda was fighting with the human beings!


    "Tut!" The extraordinary man escaped with the wind roar and moved to that direction in an instant, but there was no shadow of the wind wolf except the fire in the sky!


    Turn around and look at the panda again, but find that it is also running in the other direction!


    "Don''t run away!" The supernatural roared and used his ability in an instant!


    Suddenly, Pangda found that nearly a hundred remnants of the extraordinary appeared around him again!


    "Master, will you continue to wait?" Pangda immediately stopped and wrapped the aura all over his body to form a stronger aura shield than before.


    Aura shield is an almost innate thing of mutant creatures. It will become soft or strong because of the size of aura.


    Before the intelligence reaches a certain level, the mutant creature can''t find this change at all. It can stop human bullets, missiles and most thermal weapons.


    Because of this, the defense of high-order mutant organisms is becoming more and more powerful.


    After the mutant creatures have reached a certain level, they will adjust their aura and make this layer of aura stronger to resist the damage from each other as they recognize the existence of aura shield.


    But until now, among Lin Ming''s men, only Pangda can do such a thing.


    As for the human side, such as this a and other supernatural, they instill Reiki into weapons to make them sharper.


    "No, you just need to rush forward!" Lin Ming knows that it is estimated that the supernatural person will not have too much aura. Even the A-level supernatural person will gradually consume his aura when he constantly uses his ability.


    Lin Ming has calculated some of the battle of this extraordinary person through the battle just now, which can be said to be the "bottleneck".


    That is, this A-class transcendent can only use the next time after using an instant movement for 1.5 seconds!


    Especially when using the ability of "residual shadow", this extraordinary person can''t even use instant transfer at the same time!


    It can be seen that the amount of Reiki consumed by this ability is quite large!


    Panda Pangda obeyed Lin Ming''s order, instantly increased his speed and rushed in another direction!


    "Hum, still want to run?" The extraordinary man sweated on his forehead. He gasped, and his aura was really not much.


    The panda''s attack speed and sprint speed are very fast. If he doesn''t use the ability of the remnant shadow and continues to use instant transfer, he will continue to exhaust his little aura.


    "We must kill it quickly, otherwise..." the young man looked up, and there was a loud noise in his ears. The air forces of the Tang state and a large number of extraordinary people had come!

 Chapter 228

    In the inky night, the fierce burning flame is wrapped in the explosion sound from time to time, which completely turns the military area in the west of Qingcheng city into a sea of fire.


    At the edge of the sea of fire, panda Pangda is still confronting the A and other extraordinary who can turn himself into nearly a hundred residual shadows.


    Its several shocks were finally intercepted by the extraordinary.


    Panda Pangda has a very fast reaction speed and attack speed. Even when this extraordinary person suddenly appears around him, his body reacts and makes a fierce attack!


    "Hoo, Hoo..." a and other extraordinary people were panting at this time.


    The residue of his aura gradually decreased, but he could not hurt the slightest bit of the mutant panda.


    He thought that the mutant panda, as a class B demon, should be much worse than his class a human.


    But after a series of attacks and defenses, he found that he seemed to be fighting an extremely clever opponent.


    If in the past, after using the residual shadow, the other party will certainly fall into panic and don''t know how to do it. Finally, he will be simply killed by himself in the chaos.


    But the mutant panda seems to quickly see that he can''t maintain the remnant for too long, and can''t use instant transfer while using this ability.


    It responds to immobility and strengthens its aura shield.


    When he put away the shadow and chose to instantly transfer to attack, the panda immediately shrouded itself in a protective shield with extremely fast reaction and airtight fist style, and could not get close at all!


    Moreover, this mutant panda can even wrap its aura around its whole body, and the defense shield formed is also very strong!


    The two meteorite iron black blades in my hand, even if I injected a lot of aura into them, I couldn''t hurt a hair of the panda!


    This is not normal.


    The youth''s face was covered with sweat, and his original calm and calmness gradually disappeared.


    The pleasure of killing the Giant Monkey whose fur is red and controlled by the fire element dissipates at this time.


    At the moment, he felt that he was not facing a simple mutant creature, but a demon with human wisdom!


    Can it be said that the panda has reached the level of its owner?


    Even, is it the A-class demon king?


    The young man regretted that he didn''t look at the data in the USB flash disk.


    What is recorded there is the information of the class a demon king studied and collected by the destiny club.


    Although I had just transferred to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain with my ability to find out, there was only a small open space marked by the fate club, and there was nothing else.


    Can it be said that the gold Lord saw the real body of the A-class demon king, which is actually a panda?


    Did the monkey and the wolf just run back because they were worried about their master?


    It is possible that


    But


    The young man was panting, and the extremely long bangs had been clinging to his forehead because of sweat.


    What kept ringing in his ears was the roar of armed helicopters sent by the Tang state because of the attack on Qingcheng city.


    If the speed is no longer faster, the opponent will escape.


    However, this mutant panda is the class a demon king. Can you deal with it yourself?


    The terrible fist speed, the mastery of Reiki, and the developed intelligence that quickly judged the weakness of his ability, as well as the mentality that he can not panic even though he is almost at an extreme disadvantage


    Although it is not clear how the A-class demon king came here from the remote Qifeng mountain spirit land before, at this moment, the youth has completely regarded the mutant panda as the A-class demon king!


    He is also at the same time, accumulating the aura in his body!


    "If I could defeat the demon king a in this place..." the young man suddenly burst out of great war, and the high aura raised from him surprised Lin Ming 200 kilometers away!


    "This guy, didn''t he have all his abilities before?" Lin Ming sensed the aura fluctuation of this a and other extraordinary person, and found that the other party did not increase his total aura at the time of this sudden outbreak, but only made those auras more pure!


    "Fat Da, run as fast as you can! Come on!"


    Lin Ming can sense the arrival of countless helicopter armies. He also knows that there are a large number of extraordinary people in these helicopters.


    I''m afraid this A-class transcendent has nothing to do with the nine heavenly pagodas of the Tang state.


    At this time, the reason why this extraordinary person wants to use a big move is that he wants to solve the battle in the shortest time, and then take Pangda Yibo away before the troops of the Tang state arrive.


    Lin Ming feels that if Pangda doesn''t have his own command, he may not escape this disaster.


    But now his existence has turned this possibility into nothingness.


    "While he is still accumulating his spiritual power, run! Use the fastest speed!" Lin Ming orders Pangda!


    The rescue he sent out before has passed. If he can catch up


    "Jiyi WANYING Wanyue!" The youth suddenly roared. At the same time, thousands of shadows suddenly appeared in the night sky!


    At this time, thousands of shadows also raised their dark blades at the same time, injecting more Aura into them.


    Then, the thousands of residual shadows launched a final impact on the mutant panda in the most central position surrounded by them!


    However, right now!


    An extremely soft but flawless white light instantly fell on panda Pangda. At the same time, this light repeated and covered it again in a very short time!


    At the same time, thousands of remnants of a and other extraordinary people hit Pangda, the panda, with the dark double blades in their hands!


    Boom!!!


    A burst of noise, accompanied by a violent white flash, exploded at the same time!!


    In a few seconds.


    A and other extraordinary youth, looking at the already empty ground like a huge meteorite crater, the originally calm black pupils could not help shaking strongly!


    "What the hell happened? I missed it?! no, wait, it''s impossible!"


    The double blades in the young man''s hands had been completely broken. He also saw the soldiers and extraordinary people of the Tang state who had been surrounded only a few hundred meters away.


    "Gee, have to quit..."


    He took a deep breath, used the last Reiki saved in advance, and disappeared into the night!


    ¡­¡­


    In the air, at the critical moment, the snow brocade carrying the unconscious fat DA and little turtle ink dust on the back can be described as extremely slow.


    Fat Da''s huge and heavy body, carrying it on his back, also wasted almost all his strength.


    On the back of the flying red shadow, Bai Qi looked at the black shell of the little turtle Mo dust lying on Pangda.


    There are two intersecting deep knife marks on it.

 Chapter 229

    In the dark night sky, two dark shadows that have almost integrated with the night sky are flying at a very fast speed.


    Red shadow and snow brocade use their own abilities to coat them and their objects with a layer of gray black.


    They fluttered their wings and flew in the direction of their master Lin Ming.


    Behind him, the burning Qingcheng city gradually shrinks, but the great noise made by the human side because of this sudden attack can be heard nearly a hundred kilometers away.


    Soon, chiying and Xuejin took their companions back to their master Lin Ming''s position, circled and gradually fell to the lake, folded their wings, stepped on the ground with powerful feet, and put the black dust of panda Pangda and little turtle on the ground.


    Bai Qi jumps off Xuejin and returns to Dushan and the children.


    They and all the subordinates around them are generally obedient, but they look at their comatose companions from time to time and are very worried.


    Lin Ming sends the bamboo branch of demon Qiong, which contains a lot of aura, to Mochen and Pangda''s mouth. Although they are unconscious, they are actually nothing big.


    In the battle just now, the time when red shadow and snow brocade caught up was quite coincidental, just before the A-class supernatural attack.


    At that time, the light element shield made by Bai Qi with his ability added three layers of protection to Pangda, who rushed forward with little turtle ink dust on his back according to Lin Ming''s instructions.


    But these three layers of light attribute shields were easily broken by the blow of the extraordinary!


    Also at that time, Pangda suddenly stumbled when he stepped on the air, and the fierce knife Qi of the extraordinary also missed some, and directly pasted on the hard back shell of the little turtle ink dust.


    This heavy blow, if hit directly, without the three layers of shield, the little turtle ink dust didn''t use it, which can almost affect the ability of cause and effect.


    There is no doubt that even the little turtle with Pangda, a panda who focuses his aura on his back for defense, will be split into four pieces by the A and other extraordinary. It can be said that he almost bet his whole body''s aura on the last attack!


    Lin Ming looks at the two subordinates who have not yet awakened, and feels that the three wind wolves running behind are very close.


    Before long, the three wind wolves reached the lake and gently walked to Lin Ming''s place.


    Feng Xiao put down the body and head of Shaoyuan, who had been biting tightly in his mouth, and trembled all over.


    The same is true for wind disease and wind Yan.


    Their companions who get along day and night are dead. They have never experienced such a thing.


    Although they all know that death is almost the most common thing in this Reiki revived world, they can''t accept that Shaoyuan is killed by humans in front of them.


    After continuous upgrading and evolution, the level has been raised to a higher level, and the intelligence of these Lin Ming''s subordinates is also growing.


    They gradually understood many things that they could not understand before, such as the strong anger that made them unable to control themselves!


    "Master! My subordinates ask for revenge for the burning garden! Tear the human into pieces!" Feng Xiao begged Lin Ming. At that time, he also wanted to rescue Pangda, so he returned to the battlefield with Zhuoyuan who wanted to kill him back.


    It knows that its responsibility cannot be shirked, and it doesn''t want to shirk it. It just wants to make amends and let the extraordinary human blood of class a sacrifice the burning garden!


    Other subordinates are also full of anger. They are all under Lin Ming, waiting for the master''s order to go out!


    Lin Ming didn''t answer it. He looked at Pangda, the panda who had drunk a lot of demon Qiong and slowly woke up, and Mochen, the little turtle.


    "Master..." when Pangda woke up, he looked around and knew that he had escaped from the danger. He was terrified and lowered his head.


    "Just wake up." Lin Ming looks at all his subordinates and the burning garden, which has no breath of life.


    Zhugen dug a big pit in a beautiful place by the lake bank, cut a huge stone with a blood blade, hollowed it out, and put the body of Shaoyuan into it.


    The sarcophagus was buried in the big pit, and the subordinates also went to the burial place, and none of them made a sound.


    Lin Ming knows that they also know the sadness of losing their companions at this time.


    "Master, my subordinates again request to attack the A-class extraordinary! Blood debt and blood compensation!"


    Wind howling, wind disease and wind Yan, now can not restrain their anger, low roar, constantly issued from their mouths!


    However, before Lin Ming made a sound, Pangda, the recovered panda, came to them.


    "If you want revenge, first of all, you have to be stronger than each other. But now, your strength is too weak. Together, you can''t resist the knife of that extraordinary person when he gets serious."


    "What are you talking about? Do you look down on us?!" The wind roared.


    "The seven of us go up together, no matter what a and other extraordinary people, let them become fragments!" Feng Yan showed his sharp teeth and his hair stood up.


    "..." Fengji didn''t vent his anger with fengxiao and Fengyan this time. It understood what Pangda meant.


    Feng Xiao and Feng Yan actually understand.


    But they just can''t accept such a result.


    Their companions who had been together all day were killed. However, they could only be angry here and had nowhere to vent.


    "We, we can''t accept muttering!" Bingpeng and huaikui are also unacceptable. After all, they are the closest partners who died with them from the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    However, with higher intelligence, they just heard that the other party is an A and other extraordinary person, who can use the ability of instant transfer, and then they knew that the strength gap between the two sides was not on the same level.


    The so-called revenge is completely impossible.


    "If you go, you''ll die, and then let the master send red shadows to carry your bodies back, that''s all." Fat Da shook his head helplessly. He stroked the little turtle ink dust who had not said a word.


    The cross shaped knife marks on its turtle shell are deeply carved on it.


    Like a stigma.


    "What are you talking about? Do you want to try our strength!" The wind roared and the wind Yan roared. They looked at the silent wind disease, "wind disease, tell it how terrible the power of our seven wolves is!"


    However, Fengji did not express any anger. It just calmly looked at Lin Ming and immediately bowed down his head: "master, please let us become stronger! Become stronger than that human extraordinary!"


    Fengxiao and Fengyan were stunned when they saw that Fengji was like this.


    Other subordinates also quieted down.


    strength.


    Their highest is class B, that is, the second-order level.


    But the other party is an extraordinary person with a grade. Even if they go up four B grades and two C grades, they are completely suppressed by the other party in the end.


    The gap in strength is like a gap.


    Many subordinates look at their master, this blood red demon bamboo.


    They all lowered their arrogant heads to the only A-class demon king on the whole land.


    The enemy is strong.


    But if you want revenge, just relying on your current strength is tantamount to death. It doesn''t make any sense to say revenge.


    "Master!" Fat Da roared, "we can''t just watch our companions die, we..."


    However, suddenly a powerful spiritual pressure broke out in an instant!


    At this moment, the subordinates felt a terrible aura and pressed them on the ground!


    "Did I say not to take revenge?" Lin Ming''s spiritual language goes through everything and enters the minds of his subordinates.


    "The class a extraordinary is no longer in the state of Tang, but you have the opportunity to destroy everything in Qingcheng City, where quite a few extraordinary people are stationed!"


    Lin Ming feels that the number of extraordinary people in Qingcheng city has reached thousands!


    Moreover, from all over the Tang Dynasty, there are a steady stream of extraordinary people gathering in this direction!


    "By the way, raise your level level! Let this night become a real bloody night!" Lin Ming ordered!

 Chapter 230

    At this moment, Shangjing.


    Old Dong looked at the huge screen. When those flashing light spots gradually gathered from all over the Tang Dynasty to Qingcheng City, he fell into great doubt with the others in the conference room.


    Why should all the man-made extraordinary people created by all the extraordinary research centers in the country be continuously transported to the direction of Qingcheng?


    He looked at the man who always seemed to have a look on his face and didn''t understand what he was going to achieve.


    However, since the A-class extraordinary appeared in the attacked Qingcheng City, the man ordered the man-made extraordinary people everywhere to go out, and then he kept reading all kinds of intelligence materials there without looking up.


    "In addition to Qingcheng City, other places have not been attacked?"


    At this time, the man suddenly raised his head and asked.


    The liaison officers were stunned and quickly confirmed with all localities. Finally, they soon got the answer.


    "Report! No other city has been attacked except Qingcheng city!"


    After hearing this, the man nodded his head lightly: "continue to guard!"


    "Yes!" In fact, these liaison officers are confused now. It is clear that they have received countless battle early warning reports from cities. However, since the several fake nuclear bombs turned a corner in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, the development after that is completely different from what they imagined.


    The man''s previous strategy was to inform the man-made supernatural forces in each supernatural center to attack everywhere immediately after they received the attack reports from various places.


    But now, only one Qingcheng city has been attacked, and there is an A-class extraordinary!


    This complex change shocked everyone!


    Except that man!


    At the moment, the man is looking for something in the data, and he doesn''t see a trace of panic.


    It is reasonable to say that ordinary people will not be so calm with the sudden emergence of the first A-class human transcendent and the attack on Qingcheng city.


    After searching for information for a while, the man asked again, "where is the signal of the A-class transcendent now?"


    "It has disappeared within the scope of the state of Tang!"


    "I found him! Now he is on an uninhabited island in the Great Northern ocean!"


    Several staff members of the aura detection department quickly reported these.


    "Really... What about Qingcheng now? Give me the loss and damage report immediately!"


    "Yes!" Everyone is busy. Everyone is in urgent contact with all the ways that can be contacted in the direction of Qingcheng city. Everyone knows the seriousness of the matter.


    The man, meditating.


    The emergence of a and other extraordinary people has broken all the existing balance.


    In particular, this extraordinary person is still a type that can move instantaneously.


    In other words, if the extraordinary wants to, he will appear anywhere and do anything dangerous at any time.


    For example, when you go out, the other party immediately appears behind you and gently swipes with a weapon


    This class a extraordinary person should not be a person of fate, but he is not an extraordinary person belonging to any country.


    Otherwise, the other party will not specifically call to inform a that the demon king is no longer in Qifeng mountain, but will immediately rush to Qingcheng.


    The fourth party


    What is the purpose?


    Do you want to take a share in the rubble of Reiki recovery?


    Not long ago, the extraordinary contacted them in xiahu city and told them that the demon king a was no longer in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain. Later, the man also issued a warning. I''m afraid the counterattack of the demon king a will come soon.


    According to the report of the Reiki concentration detection satellite, this human once appeared briefly in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, and almost three seconds later, he appeared in xiahu city thousands of kilometers away.


    After the attack on Qingcheng City, the A-class extraordinary appeared there again.


    The A-level supernatant seems to have encountered something near the attacked army facilities in Qingcheng city. In other words, he should have seen the A-level demon king, or he has fought with the A-level demon king.


    Although I don''t understand when and how fast a and other demon kings came from the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain to Qingcheng City, a thousand kilometers away, and attacked there.


    But what is certain is that a class a extraordinary person with instantaneous movement ability must have fought with this class a demon king!


    Unfortunately, after the demon king a destroyed the military facilities in Qingcheng City, all the monitoring facilities there also failed. Therefore, he didn''t know what happened in Qingcheng city.


    At the moment, he also has many questions in his mind.


    Why did a and other demon kings choose to attack Qingcheng city?


    Moreover, why is there only Qingcheng city?


    Why does this A-level transcendent appear at this time? Not the last time the A-class demon king attacked all over the country?


    Countless questions twined in my mind, gradually turning everything into a mess.


    Nevertheless, he felt that something must be done.


    The man raised his head and immediately issued a new order!


    "Now use high-speed railways and planes to evacuate all the residents there at all costs!"


    After the man suddenly issued the order, the people in the battle command room were stunned, but they immediately reacted and quickly conveyed the order!


    It''s not easy to evacuate all ordinary people in Qingcheng city immediately. But there have been exercises and plans between cities before, so it''s not so difficult.


    Moreover, when transporting those extraordinary people this time, an unimaginable number of helicopters were used, which can be used just this time!


    Soon, Qingcheng City responded to this order and implemented it in a very short time!


    "Well, I have a question." After thinking for a long time, Mr. Dong still couldn''t find the answer. He discussed it with other senior managers, and it''s still the same.


    "What''s the problem?" The man was still thinking, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    "That is, why do we have to gather all those extraordinary people to Qingcheng? If the a demon king is still there, wouldn''t we let these extraordinary people die?" Old Dong touched his gray beard and shook his head.


    The man smiled softly, "so what?"


    "Ah? With all due respect, didn''t you say before that we ordinary people and extraordinary people should not continue the previous confrontation, but should work together to defeat the biggest danger before we can solve the contradiction between mankind? But if we send them to Qingcheng city..."


    "A killing weapon made by using special ability drugs." The man stood up and walked up to old Dong and others. "They belong to the destiny society. The organization that wants a world with only extraordinary people is the terrible and poor puppet they created."


    "Puppet, puppet!" Old Dong couldn''t help repeating.


    Indeed, those man-made extraordinary people do not seem to have any general thoughts. They will only passively accept orders and even forget everything they used to be ordinary people.


    "The man-made noise does not belong to ordinary heat or extraordinary."


    The man came to the stage and looked at Qingcheng City, which had gathered quite a lot of bright spots, and suddenly raised the volume.


    "They are just puppets of fate. They have no value of existence!!"


    "Their death is meaningless!"

 Chapter 231

    The spirit realm of rosefinch valley.


    Lin Ming looks at red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather.


    Their timely return also makes it very easy to rescue Pangda.


    After all, they cannot be perceived by Reiki concentration detection satellites, and because of their special abilities, they cannot be simply discovered by humans.


    Before, they carried out their orders and followed the fighters to spy in the direction of the nuclear bomb.


    As a result, they were directly taken thousands of kilometers away by those fighters and found that the so-called nuclear bombs were actually just things that hit the ground into a small pit.


    Although the human side did not want to divert the tiger from the mountain, they did achieve this goal.


    Lin Ming felt that there were indeed some mistakes in his judgment at that time. At that time, in order to investigate clearly, he directly dispatched all four of his generals, resulting in an inconvenient situation in the subsequent counterattack.


    However, he did not expect that there was an A-class extraordinary among humans, and it was still the type of instantaneous movement.


    Red shadows and snow brocade enter their consciousness field again. Lin Ming asks red shadows and snow brocade to go to the rescue field with Bai Qi, who can make a boundary.


    Bai Qi had just reached the second level at that time, so he went to the destination with red shadow and Xuejin. He used three-tier border to save the trapped panda Pangda and little turtle Mochen.


    However, the power of the A-class transcendent is really terrible.


    During the communication with little turtle Mochen, Lin Ming learned that in order to ensure its own safety, it even built a layer of ice shell several meters thick outside the boundary.


    Although when Pangda stepped on the air, he deflected the full force of a and other extraordinary people, resulting in the deflection of the attack angle, reducing his strength by half.


    However, the several meter thick ice shell and the three-layer light attribute boundary were smashed by the blow of the extraordinary at that moment!


    Even, a very deep cross scar appeared on the back of the little turtle Mochen, and Pangda, who made the aura into a very thick shield, stunned directly.


    It can be seen that the power is powerful!


    Now, this A-class transcendent is no longer within 1000 kilometers of this perception range. Lin Ming doesn''t think he can return again.


    After all, it is estimated that the last blow has exhausted all its aura. It is estimated that this one will not appear again for a while and a half, but to concentrate on recuperation.


    Even the transcendent is also the human body, which can''t be compared with his mutated demon bamboo.


    Therefore, in the next attack, he doesn''t have to worry that this guy will snipe again at his subordinates who attack Qingcheng again.


    Unless the human side produces this kind of A-class extraordinary who can move instantaneously.


    If that happens, Lin Ming feels that he doesn''t have to wait for the completion of the insect farm. He doesn''t have to wait for himself to become a fourth level. He has to show his true body in front of mankind.


    Then go to the hard anti human nuclear bomb and carry out a protracted attack and defense with them.


    Until everything is over.


    At this time, Lin Ming constantly perceives all the trends in Qingcheng.


    Ordinary people are evacuating, while there are more and more extraordinary people.


    Even from all directions in the Tang Dynasty, there are still more extraordinary people coming to Qingcheng!


    This doesn''t seem quite right.


    Lin Ming found that the extraordinary people who came here were quite different from the extraordinary people he had dealt with before, the nine heavenly towers.


    They don''t make noise and do nothing superfluous.


    It is like a body without a soul, like a walking corpse. Even there is no will to fight until the enemy is found.


    It''s almost exactly the same as the extraordinary people he killed in Los Angeles.


    "Man made transcendent".


    On the human side, these extraordinary people who were originally ordinary people and became after injecting the so-called "Reiki generating liquid" are called "man-made".


    Both ordinary people and those originally natural transcendents seem to dislike these man-made transcendents, and even say that they don''t classify them as normal humans at all.


    This can be seen from those who fled to ice city before.


    But at this time, these man-made extraordinary people were constantly transferred from all over the Tang country to the location of Qingcheng by the upper class of the Tang country.


    What do they want?


    Are you trying to guard Qingcheng City, which is about to become an empty shell, with these extraordinary people with the highest level of C in strength?


    But this Qingcheng city has no significance to guard. After all, all the military facilities there have been completely destroyed and have become an unprotected city.


    What''s more, the ordinary people there are constantly withdrawing in an orderly manner.


    At first, Lin Ming really wanted his subordinates to go to all parts of the state of Tang, destroy all the army and facilities in this range, and destroy all the extraordinary people.


    But now, the human side has gathered all the man-made extraordinary people in the whole Tang Dynasty. What is the purpose?


    Really to guard the green city?


    Or do you want the demon king a to destroy all these man-made supernatural people who are completely rejected by mankind?


    Lin Ming pondered.


    Fate will create those extraordinary people, but now the state of Tang pushes them there again


    Can it be said that the man from the state of Tang has come back? And not controlled this time?


    However, these are meaningless. Lin Ming only knows that if he sends his subordinates to fight this time, the A-class extraordinary will not come again. This alone is enough!


    "All orders!"


    Lin Ming looks at all his subordinates.


    They are all very excited and excited at this time, waiting for Lin Ming''s next order!


    "The human supernormal killed my subordinates and your companions. The supernormal is too powerful, and your strength is extremely difficult to avenge the human. But now, the human side is also ready to fight!"


    "They gathered a large number of extraordinary people where they were just killed in the burning garden, and what you have to do next is to kill all those extraordinary people, no matter how many!"


    "Yes! Master!" All the subordinates are extremely excited. Their hearts contain sadness and anger at the death of their companions, as well as incomparable hatred for human beings, especially those extraordinary people!


    They know that the reason why their masters let them fight is because their strength is too weak at the moment, far from being able to kill the A-class extraordinary, but there is absolutely no problem dealing with other extraordinary.


    Even, you can take this to improve your level!


    Lin Ming looked at his excited subordinates. He felt that even if his opponent was those man-made extraordinary people with insufficient strength, he would never let any of his subordinates die.


    So, how to arrange it next is a very important thing.

 Chapter 232

    At this moment, the human side is still investing in man-made extraordinary people in Qingcheng city. The number has been nearly 10000!


    Lin Ming dropped hundreds of blood red bamboo branches containing demon Qiong, and had made the next battle plan in his heart!


    "Master, the seven of us are willing to be pioneers and fight for you!"


    Under Lin Ming, the seven wolves roared in a low voice, but they have been extremely excited at the moment!


    "Wind roar, wind disease, wind Yan, rock shop, thunder silence, burning plunder, poison dimple!" Lin Ming looks at the seven wolves who are now almost the same, and have reached level 2 and level 5 in the realm level.


    "My subordinates are here!" Seven giant wolves lay down their proud heads!


    "As you wish, go as a pioneer, ambush in the place designated by me and listen to my instructions!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    The seven giant wolves are full of joy. They can''t restrain the fighting blood in their hearts and want them to be completely boiling at this moment!


    "Red shadow, snow brocade and ink armor, you three are responsible for transporting Lei Ji, Yan plunder and poison dimple to the designated place, and then come back to recover your life immediately!" Lin Ming ordered!


    "Yes! Master!" On the three giant birds, there were three more giant wolves. Soon they spread their wings and disappeared into the night sky!


    Lin Ming looked at Xiang fengxiao, Feng Ji and Feng Yan: "you three, with Bingpeng, huaikui and QinChun, go to the place I designated and use the fastest speed!"


    "Yes! My subordinates obey!" The three giant wolves had two more giant monkeys who were no longer noisy, and the excited silver dragon also disappeared into the dense forest.


    Next


    Lin Ming looked at the huge Red Crowned Crane, ochre feather: "ochre feather, you take three fox XuanHuo, lead the air corps, keep flying at low altitude and go to your destination!"


    The ochre feather spread out its huge wings. The red wind, red moon, Fei Xia and inflamed star of the blood Luan bird, the crazy battle and Wei Ting of the heavy eye bird, and 60 other mutant birds that have not yet entered the first level, collectively flew into the night!


    Lin Ming looks at the rest of his subordinates again.


    "When crossing the mountain, you carry the giant bear full moon, rock wolf Rock Club, white Qi, shadow and Shengbai, and move forward from the mountain to another direction!"


    "Yes!" Dushan knew that his burden was heavy. He immediately picked up the extremely heavy full moon and Yansi, and took Bai Qi, his cub shadow and Shengbai to his destination from the rock in the other direction.


    Although the speed of these hyenas crossing the mountain is not very good in the plain, they can actually carry their hands in this mountainous area.


    There are many other subordinates. Lin Ming also has quite a plan.


    He looked at the wolves who had come back from all around and gave new orders!


    "You are responsible for assisting in the periphery and waiting for my orders to attack and defend at any time!" In fact, Lin Ming is not satisfied with the status quo.


    Although these wolves have been following for a long time, they have never broken through the first order, which may be related to the fact that their potential is greater than theirs, or there may be other reasons.


    But now these wolves must prove that they are not those advanced subordinates who don''t deserve their names!


    "This time, you must train me some first-order ones, do you hear me?!" Lin Ming orders again.


    "Yes! Master!" After the wolves obeyed, they immediately ran from the shore of the lake to their destination like a dark cloud.


    Lin Ming has great expectations for them. If he can, he hopes that there will be more than ten first-class ones here. Later, he can be more assured to let them do things.


    Instead of doing chores such as assistance, as now.


    Lin Ming looks at the rest of his subordinates.


    Panda Pangda and the other nine pandas, Jingji and three other lynx, banbaodianwei with five jackals, two black bears, white mouse snow teeth, little turtle ink dust, golden Python and golden scales.


    Of course, there are water troops, but water troops have no chance to appear this time.


    After all, there is no direct river system from here to Qingcheng city.


    "Master, are we all going out?" Pangda, the panda, looks at Lin Ming, who is already empty. Most of his subordinates have gone to their destination.


    "That''s right. Although Pangda and Mochen have just experienced fighting and are quite tired, this is the best time to improve your realm. Don''t you want to go out and fight?" Lin Ming looks at the two subordinates who have just escaped from the A-class transcendent and asks.


    "Master, please let Mo Chen go to shame! The A and other extraordinary people don''t know if they will come again, but Mo Chen feels that if he comes again, I can give full play to my ability again!"


    Mo Chen rarely asks for war. Lin Ming is very satisfied.


    "OK, fat Da, you take the ink dust and white mouse snow teeth to the wind roaring behind them and wait for my instructions!"


    "Master, there is naturally no problem with such a thing!" Pangda has a strong sense of war. He hangs the little turtle''s ink dust on his back, holds up the thoughtful white mouse''s snow teeth, and instantly turns into a whirlwind and rushes to the destination!


    After a while, Lin Ming sensed that the red shadows had reached their destination. He immediately greeted the four giant birds back.


    Now these subordinates around us are basically not very fast, and the role of red shadow is reflected at this time.


    They fly very fast, there are no obstacles in the air, and they don''t have to worry about anything when flying naturally. Moreover, now their body size is quite large, even if they carry a giant beast like Pangda.


    Before long, four giant birds circled down.


    "Panda team, you go first, be responsible for following the giant bear full moon and the hyenas crossing the mountain, and be responsible for assistance and support with them!"


    "Yes!"


    Chiying, Xuejin and Mokai each took three pandas to the front line.


    "Ochre feather, you take off with Jingji and three other lynx!" Jingji, their weight is not big, and their size is not so huge, so it''s no problem to take them at one time.


    The only thing left is the spot guard with five jackals, two black bears and golden Python and golden scales.


    "Master, am I still not going to fight this time?" At this time, Jin Lin suddenly asked.


    Lin Ming looked at his subordinates who had a strong desire to fight: "no, I''m afraid the human side will be prepared this time. You must go, and you don''t have to be with me this time. But this time your ability may be the key player in this war. Can you understand?"


    "Yes! Master!! I will do well! Let QinChun see my strength!" The golden scale golden Python is very excited and has good intelligence. It also understands what the master says.


    "At that time, you should always stay among all the enemies and companions and listen to my instructions at any time!"


    "Yes! Master, my subordinates must let you and QinChun see their activity!" The golden scale was very excited.


    Lin Ming looked at the huge golden Python and knew that as long as it was there, what he was worried about would never happen.


    Just now he also suddenly figured out one thing.


    Human beings evacuate ordinary people, but send a lot of man-made extraordinary people. Why.


    They know that the anger of the demon king of class A has been vented in Qingcheng, and they also know that the extraordinary person of class a appeared before Qingcheng.


    They also know that these man-made extraordinary people will attract the attention of class a demon king, and then start a war with them!


    Those humans behind the scenes do not want to simply watch the excitement.


    What they want is not the destruction of either A-class demon king or man-made supernatural, but all of them.


    The method is very simple.


    In this Qingcheng City, release some beautiful "fireworks" called "nuclear bombs" and offer wonderful "blessings" for this deliberately created war!

 Chapter 233

    By this time, it was getting late into the night.


    All of Lin Ming''s subordinates are already in his deployment and have arrived at the scheduled location.


    In order to win the greatest victory, Lin Ming chose to let his subordinates surround the huge city.


    However, he did not let his subordinates take action now, but waited for the number of extraordinary people who took helicopters and other means of transportation from all over the country to become more and more huge!


    Ordinary people in Qingcheng City, as well as all nearby cities, are withdrawing in a steady stream.


    This further confirmed Lin Ming''s guess.


    The abacus on the human side is very loud.


    They seem to want ordinary people to withdraw, and then let those man-made extraordinary people fill Qingcheng City, where there have been attacks, to attract the class a demon king in their imagination.


    Then, wait for the man-made supernatural to fight with the demon king a, and then launch their ultimate weapon - nuclear bomb to solve everything!


    For them, no matter those walking mortals who are not "human" at all, or the A-class demon king who is regarded as enough to cause the end, they should not exist in this world!


    There is nothing more suitable as a gift to send them away than a nuclear bomb that emits extremely high temperature at the time of explosion, can melt everything, destroy everything and make life wither in an instant.


    However, it seems that things will not be so simple.


    As the fate of those who created so many man-made extraordinary people, will the state of Tang bring them all in one pot?


    Fate will, will there be any relative reaction?


    Or do they, who have been in the shadow, have long expected this development?


    They are waiting. Does he, the A-class demon king, come out of the dark by himself?


    Something seems to be wrong.


    Lin Ming, with a slight foreboding, felt that he could no longer sit firmly in the rear and command the battle.


    At the moment, he has not reached the fourth level, but now this joint point is not the time to continue here.


    Although I really want to upgrade and evolve slowly, I will make my subordinates stronger and then crush human beings with strength.


    But now, it seems that the arrow is on the line and has to be sent.


    Lin Ming always feels that if he doesn''t go there and get close to the battlefield now, I''m afraid something big will happen.


    I''m afraid it''s definitely more than a nuclear bomb.


    Cut off the bamboo roots one by one. Lin Ming lifted the bamboo roots that had not taken root for long, pulled them out of the ground steadily, and then lifted the bamboo roots again and went in the direction of Qingcheng.


    This time, he did not completely cut off the bamboo body. After all, it was not necessary.


    In the previous two migrations, it was because it was convenient to walk through the jungle and mountains and care about the reconnaissance aircraft on the human side.


    Now, he has upgraded the ability of mobile roots to the strongest state. He doesn''t have to worry about anything at all. Even if his height has reached 80 or 90 meters, these dozens of strong bamboo roots can hold him firmly, so as not to make his center of gravity unstable when walking.


    Soon, Lin Ming went to Qingcheng with the fastest speed.


    In fact, there are not many mountains along the way, and he doesn''t have to reach Qingcheng directly.


    He only needs to reach a range of 100 kilometers to fully control the war.


    Subject to the attack range of this bamboo root, it can only be so.


    Lin Ming is actually a little dissatisfied with his ability.


    After all, the bamboo roots that could have been attacked within 100 kilometers, as well as the thick fog and poison gas, are now limited to 100 kilometers.


    It''s quite good to defend and counterattack, but it''s too bad in attack.


    Now, if you want to expand the scope of this attack, you must rely on his own movement.


    Otherwise, you have to raise the realm level to level 4!


    However, there is still a long way to go from the third order to the eighth order.


    But if you can kill many man-made extraordinary people, you may be able to directly rise to level 4.


    He looked at those insect farms that were still constantly improving their level. The previous efforts invested here seemed meaningless now.


    They can indeed give themselves a lot of evolution points and Reiki in the future, and they will always be able to give more stably in the future, but now, they can''t let themselves jump to the level of level 4 in a short time.


    It seems that farming can continue only after the most difficult opponent at present, human governance, has been obedient.


    After all, in the world of Reiki recovery, not only humans are the only opponents.


    Lin Ming calculated that at his own speed, he could reach near his destination in about five hours.


    Lin Ming also considered that the most marginal area of Daqin mountain is just within 100 kilometers of Qingcheng city.


    At this time, the dim starlight and moonlight cast a faint light on the huge forest of trees in this spiritual realm.


    Lin Ming shuttles back and forth as fast as he can.


    Bamboo branches and leaves constantly rub against the surrounding giant trees, making a continuous sound.


    In his perception, in the direction of Qingcheng City, the number of man-made extraordinary people has reached a huge number of nearly 12000!


    The increasing trend is also gradually decreasing.


    Lin Ming has sensed that within a 1000 kilometer range centered on him, there are not many transportation vehicles carrying extraordinary people from all over the Tang state.


    On the whole, it means 15000 extraordinary people.


    It seems that these are the total number of opponents he and his subordinates face this time.


    "Master, my subordinates can''t figure out one thing."


    At this time, in Lin Ming''s field of consciousness, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Lin Ming knows that this is the white mouse snow tooth with high intelligence.


    "Say what you want to say." He didn''t stop it. Xueya wanted to stop talking before he was sent out. It must have something to care about at that time.


    "Yes, master. My subordinates think it''s too radical for you to send all our subordinates to attack the gathering place of mankind this time? Although we say that the number of the other party is very large, if we put all our troops in this way, it may make the other party use the shocking weapons you said to put us in trouble at the same time?"


    "You mean, a nuclear bomb?" Lin Ming has instilled countless human related knowledge into all his subordinates.


    Some of them are more intelligent and understand more, while others are almost. However, xueya''s reception level is obviously in the leading position among all subordinates.


    It seems that it realized this right away.


    "Master, it''s not that. My subordinates have heard Pangda say that they seemed to fall into a strange dilemma when they were attacked by humans in a spiritual realm called Lingxiao peak in the early days..."

 Chapter 234

    Late at night, countless people were walking around in the busy battle command room.


    At that desk, a small meeting has just ended.


    After the meeting, the man was still sitting in his chair, constantly reading all kinds of materials.


    From time to time, he will also raise his head and ask about the current situation of various conditions in the direction of Qingdao city.


    But his face sank when he heard the news that the number of man-made extraordinary people gathered in Qingcheng had reached nearly 12000, and that new extraordinary people were still going from all over the country.


    "Lao Dong, I remember you said before that the total number of man-made extraordinary people recorded was only more than 9000?"


    The man frowned and stared at old Dong, who was sweating hard on his forehead.


    Old Dong was also shocked when he looked at the flashing light spots on the electronic giant map and kept going to Qingcheng city.


    Trembling, he took out his towel and wiped his sweat: "yes, it''s more than 9000. Yes, but so much... No, it''s impossible!"


    "Impossible? What about this number?" The man''s fingers knocked on the table, "the total is about sixteen thousand. Isn''t it normal to have so much more?"


    The cold sweat on old man Dong came out again, but he immediately remembered something and hurriedly said: "by the way! I remember what people in their research center said before. Every man-made extraordinary person has a number and a fixed number! They are also based on this..."


    The man looked down, turned over the information, and soon found that the total number of man-made extraordinary people in the state of Tang was 9821 as of noon yesterday.


    He looked up and looked at the screen again. The total number of 12198 people that had been displayed came with an ominous foreboding.


    "What are these light spots displayed on?" The man looked at the person in the Reiki detection department and asked again.


    "Report, this is what we monitor. The principle is very simple. Every man-made extraordinary person has a signal transmitter associated with their aura. Basically, everyone can have an independent number. At present, all man-made extraordinary persons all over the world have such a signal transmitter!"


    At this time, the technical team stood up and reported quickly.


    The man''s heart sank suddenly: "we have been calculated."


    "Was, was calculated?" Dong was stunned. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    The man shook his head.


    Nearly double the number of man-made extraordinary people, I''m afraid that fate will see their plan. They are man-made extraordinary people deliberately transported from other countries!


    Obviously, the other party is also accurate. They will pile artificial extraordinary people in Qingcheng City, so they do so!


    Its purpose, I''m afraid


    The man looked at the liaison officers: "how many ordinary people in Qingcheng and all surrounding cities have withdrawn?"


    "Report! Because those helicopters joined the team, the speed is quite fast! About 80% have been withdrawn!"


    The man nodded with a gloomy face.


    Eighty percent, almost.


    If the battle starts now, there will be no way to withdraw the rest.


    Moreover, at the time of withdrawal, students, the elderly, young children and women were given priority, followed by middle-aged and young people, and finally soldiers stationed everywhere.


    It is a miracle that nearly 10 million people have been evacuated almost 80% from this area in less than half a day.


    However, the man did not understand.


    Why hasn''t the battle started yet? Would the other party''s A-class demon king give up such a big cake?


    From all the previous data, we can draw a conclusion for those mutated organisms.


    Rather than attacking ordinary people, they prefer to attack the extraordinary who are full of aura in their bodies.


    This has been fully verified at the time of Lingxiao peak event.


    More than 10000 soldiers and more than 200 extraordinary people were wiped out in that overwhelming defeat, but ordinary soldiers lost only a few commanders who persisted.


    In the records and reports of countless battles in which ordinary soldiers and extraordinary people went to the spiritual realm together, mutant creatures would focus on attacking the extraordinary people and leave those soldiers aside.


    Now, after Qingcheng city was retaliated and attacked by the A-class demon king, the influx of these man-made supernatural people makes it absolutely impossible for the A-class demon king to let go?


    But now, there is still no report of an attack on Qingcheng city.


    Naturally, as for the aura concentration detection of demon kings such as a, even dozens of aura concentration detection satellites have been patrolling nearby all the time, and have not seen any information.


    Even when Qingcheng city was attacked, all Reiki detection devices did not respond.


    Humans are now quite clear that the A-class demon king on this land has a powerful power that can hide itself.


    Time passed minute by minute and soon came to the early morning of the next day.


    During this period, all kinds of information and intelligence have been continuously transmitted.


    Ordinary people in Qingcheng city and all surrounding cities are also withdrawing constantly.


    At 2 a.m., when the liaison officers confirmed that all ordinary people had completely withdrawn, all the light spots on the big screen were concentrated in Qingcheng.


    The number displayed in the lower right corner is 16114.


    About 7000 more than originally recorded.


    The man''s face was very gloomy: "haven''t you reported an attack yet?"


    The liaison officers shook their heads. Although they were extremely sleepy, the report they were waiting for still didn''t come.


    Three in the morning.


    From time to time, the man looked up at the watch on his wrist, waiting for the news that might come at any time.


    No matter which A-class transcendent, or the fate will be on one side.


    In this battle, they built the biggest challenge arena for both sides, and the protagonist of the other side didn''t even know whether it had arrived.


    As one side of the challenge arena, they have planned to destroy both sides together. Now they can do more, but wait.


    "Report!"


    Just when everyone''s patience was about to be worn out by this boring waiting, suddenly, the roar of a liaison shocked everyone!


    "Which direction did Qingcheng attack?" The man stood up with a frown.


    "Report! Yes, there are attack reports in Qifeng mountain spirit realm and Rongcheng City!" The liaison reconfirmed, "it''s mutant creatures. Different from the original, they attack ordinary people!"


    "What?! Qifeng mountain spirit land? Rongcheng City?" Everyone present was stunned.


    Why Rongcheng City?


    Not Qingcheng? But Rongcheng City?


    Why?


    "Order all legions near Rongcheng City to support Rongcheng City!"


    The man looked at the countless light spots on the big screen and then gave the second order!


    "Inform jiuzhong Tianta that all combatants will rush to Rongcheng City as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!!"


    Qifeng mountain spirit realm


    The original location of the A-class demon king.


    Did it go back?


    How?!


    However, at this time!


    "Report! In the west of Qingcheng City, extraordinary troops and mutant creatures are fighting!" A liaison yelled!


    "Report! In the northeast of Qingcheng City, the extraordinary troops are under attack!"


    "Report! In the south of Qingcheng City, the extraordinary troops have been seriously damaged!"


    "Report! There are a large number of mutated birds over Qingcheng city!"


    "Report! Qingcheng city..."


    The man raised his hand and looked at his watch: "3:17 a.m..."


    "So, is it a diversion?"


    He nodded at old Dong and others.


    "Are you ready, that thing?"

 Chapter 235

    Under the cover of the dark night, Lin Ming reached the edge of the spirit realm of Daqin mountain with the fastest speed.


    Here, less than 80 kilometers away from Qingcheng city.


    The height of the surrounding giant trees is not much different from him. Not far from him, it is a vertical cliff, which just becomes the best shelter.


    Even now, Lin Ming doesn''t want humans to find that the class a demon king they face is not a mutant insect, bird or beast, or even fish, shrimp and crab, but a mutant plant that none of them thought of - Demon bamboo!


    Lin Ming previously thought that the human side had fully known his true body, but he found that they did not know this incredible shock to them in the reaction of those extraordinary people, the upper class, and even the A-class extraordinary people who did not know who they belonged to in the Tang state.


    Lin Ming feels that only by constantly releasing the fate of an alien animal to him can he know what his real body is.


    However, even so, none of them thought that his mutated bamboo came from the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain to the spirit realm of Zhuque Valley, and came to the edge of the spirit realm of Daqin mountain less than 80 kilometers away from Qingcheng city in the dark night.


    Lin Ming soon put the bamboo roots back into the soil, and using his ability to create new life, he extended them to his subordinates outside Qingcheng in a very short time of less than a minute.


    According to his previous instructions, his subordinates did not directly attack Qingcheng City, which already has a considerable number of man-made extraordinary people, but were still patiently waiting for his next order,


    There are fewer trains, planes and helicopters with man-made extraordinary people than in the past.


    Lin Ming perceives everything within a thousand kilometers and finds that what comes again is sporadic.


    The man-made extraordinary people have gathered in the mega city without ordinary people, and they seem to be waiting for the next command, standing in the city.


    Lin Ming feels his subordinates.


    At the moment, under their own advance arrangement, they are scattered around the eight huge high walls of Qingcheng city and are ready for everything.


    The night has become richer with the passage of time.


    It seems that the time is ripe.


    Lin Ming knows that the human side is definitely playing some tricks.


    But the arrow is on the line and has to be sent. It has come here. It is impossible to go home like this.


    Moreover, this battle is inevitable. If you go back now, I''m afraid the same things will happen again and again soon.


    Human beings will only advance by an inch.


    In the face of a and other demon kings, they will gradually catch up with the increasing development of science and technology, weapons and even the development of extraordinary people through constant temptation.


    The previously unknown A-class transcendent is a very obvious example.


    There is an A and so on, there are two.


    After the man from the state of Tang came back, he believed that the nine heavenly towers that ran out would return soon. At that time, he would have to face a more united and powerful opponent.


    This war must defeat all possible plots and tricks on the human side!


    Whether it''s a nuclear bomb, what white mouse xueya said, or even the worst thing he thought


    He will destroy it completely!


    "Wind howling, wind disease, wind Yan!" Lin Ming ordered the three wind wolves near the north of Qingcheng City, "you carry out the first wave of attack! Focus on breaking the enemies with element attributes!"


    The three wind wolves rushed to the high walls in an instant and easily swept them by with extremely stretching movements!


    They rushed at the fastest speed to those man-made extraordinary people who were on the north side of Qingcheng city and seemed to have been instructed by the city guard!


    In an instant, hundreds of half moon green blades with a diameter of nearly half a meter burst out from the three pale blue streamers!


    Boom!!!


    Huge explosions continued to ring out from the northern part of Qingcheng City, and Lin Ming issued new orders again at the same time!


    "Jingji, Banhu, point guard, led the lynx and jackal team to attack the West with weak defense!"


    In an instant, the huge snow-white beast turned into a snow light, flashed through the dark night, and rushed into the nearly destroyed army near the facility, where nearly 300 man-made extraordinary people were gathering!


    Behind it, Banhu, Dianwei, lynx and jackal teams also stretched out their claws and fangs and jumped at those extraordinary people!


    "Pangda, led the panda team, as well as the rock wolf Rock Club, the giant bear full moon, the hyena antelope crossing the mountain, the shadow and two giant bears, huaikui and bingpu, invaded from the eastern hillside, and tried to dismantle the barrier walls to the greatest extent!"


    Soon, this group of heavyweight subordinates attacked the outer wall of the extremely thick wall. At the same time, the huge noise also attracted the attention of a large number of extraordinary people in the city, forcing them to start pouring from the city to the east outside the city.


    "Lei Ji, Yan Qian and Xuan Huo, you three led a team of 30 wolves to help Pangda from the northeast corner, quickly kill the extraordinary people who rushed out of the city and take them by surprise!"


    Soon, two red lights and one yellow light led the wolves to launch a surprise attack on the extraordinary people who rushed out!


    And that group of extraordinary people soon suffered a heavy blow before they used their ability!


    "You four, the red wind, the red moon, the Fei Xia and the burning star of the blood Luan bird, as well as the crazy battle and the Wei Ting of the heavy eye bird, lead the air force to sneak attacks on the isolated extraordinary people in the South and in the city!"


    Lin Ming commands the air force that has become a climate. This battle is the best time for them to upgrade their realm. Moreover, their advantage in the air can enable them to quickly reap the fruits of the war among the enemy.


    "Ink armor and ochre feather, with poison dimple and QinChun, you are responsible for assisting the air forces and disturbing the enemy''s rear!"


    Carrying poisonous wolves and dragons, the two giant birds quickly followed the order and went straight to the center of Qingcheng city. They frantically harvested with sharp giant wings, poison dimple and QinChun''s venom and fog!


    "Red shadow and snow brocade, you are respectively carrying white Qi, holy white, gold scale and ink dust. You are responsible for circling and guarding in the sky! Please listen to my instructions at any time!"


    Red shadow and snow brocade quickly ascended into the sky with two companions. They are the existence that may affect all the battle situations in this battle.


    If the human side drops a nuclear bomb, the gold scale and ink dust will use their ability to completely turn the nuclear bomb into useless.


    Bai Qi and Sheng Bai, as important aids, rushed to the role of assistance when there were variables on the battlefield at any time.


    Lin Ming commands the rest of the wolves and is responsible for waiting for support at any time.


    Deafening roar, shining thunder, cold flickering icicles, burst burning red and purple flames


    Inside and outside the green city, the war has completely started!

 Chapter 236

    In the darkness of Qingcheng City, there was a loud noise, as well as the shouting of rush, the roar of wild animals and the loud singing of birds.


    Lin Ming always senses the movements of his subordinates and observes whether they are injured or not.


    At the same time, he also killed some extraordinary people with more dangerous abilities by releasing poisonous gas from bamboo roots.


    However, although the number of these man-made extraordinary people is large, the quality is really touching.


    Lin Ming felt it for a long time and found that most of them were grade D, while few were grade C.


    As a result, he killed nearly 50, and nothing happened on the property panel!


    If there are several B-level ones in it, like Xue Yucheng, the third day tower of the jiuzhong Tianta, who accidentally broke into his attack range at that time, he only needs to kill seven or eight, and it is estimated that he can directly raise the level level to the level of level 4 immediately.


    However, these man-made extraordinary people who seem to be obeying orders, have been fighting with their subordinates, and then have been abused. They can''t even fight back. They are not even vegetables at all.


    Their strength is too low.


    Therefore, the evolution point and Reiki concentration given to Lin Ming are pitifully low.


    Lin Ming tried to kill 300 people, but there was still no movement on the property panel. On the side of the evolution point, he kept prompting him to get 20 points, 18 points, etc. it was even better to kill a mutant creature.


    This is a little embarrassing.


    If you go here to kill for these things


    It doesn''t make any sense at all.


    Not long ago, Lin Ming even asked his subordinates in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain to attack Rongcheng City and the surrounding areas. Lin Ming thought that this move might not be used at all.


    At present, the top and bottom of the state of Tang have no reaction to the battle here.


    They''ve been standing still and don''t know what they''re doing.


    Sensing that the number of man-made extraordinary people is decreasing rapidly, Lin Ming is also checking the growth of his subordinates.


    These D-class transcendents also let Pangda and fengxiao have big killing tools like wolves into sheep, and they didn''t encounter any effective resistance at all.


    Of course, they have little growth.


    After killing for a while, the subordinates of the second level directly concentrate on assisting those with low level, such as those air troops and three Firefox XuanHuo, who are first-level or even advanced companions, to help them quickly upgrade and evolve in this battle!


    It didn''t take long for Lin Ming to feel that nearly 30 wolves had entered the first level, and nearly 10 of the flying troops had entered the first level.


    The blood Luan birds and the two heavy eyed birds even went crazy. They went wherever there were many people. They didn''t care about any tactics at all.


    Directly using their own natural weapons such as beaks, claws and wings, they kept sweeping through the crowd of disorganized man-made transcendents.


    Before long, their realm even soared to level one and level eight in this very short time!


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots are constantly churning in the green city.


    To deal with these bodies, he doesn''t have to consider any special strategies and skills.


    We just need to find those C-level people mixed with a group of d-level supernatural people, and then let the bamboo roots that intrude into those pipes enter the city, release the poison fog and kill the targets.


    But he found that despite this, the efficiency was pitifully low.


    After all, the number of man-made extraordinary people like C is too small.


    Even if we kill them all, it''s estimated that we can''t raise the level to level 3 and level 9.


    The fourth order is even more distant.


    The battle continues.


    Lin Ming constantly perceives everything within a thousand kilometers of him.


    He kept checking and marking the key target points in this range.


    Especially all the movements of the nuclear bomb launchers in Tang.


    These man-made extraordinary people in Qingcheng city are not enemies at all.


    Although they can listen to instructions from unknown places, respond and feed back to the attacks of their subordinates, and even use their respective abilities to fight.


    Moreover, their huge number also provides a great bonus to their combat effectiveness.


    This total of more than 12000 extraordinary people, if they deal with those mutant creatures in the spiritual environment and ordinary people, it is an absolute big killer.


    But they can''t do it with themselves.


    First of all, regardless of their mechanical fighting mode, regardless of the tactical strategy that no one has any tactics to speak of.


    Regardless of their recklessness and foolishness, they almost rushed over like moths to the fire.


    No matter they are obviously losing a lot of companions, they are not moved at all and still rush in a straight line


    It''s not enough to say that they can almost be called "mobs", even if Pangda, a panda, comes directly to fight one enemy against ten thousand!


    Now, it seems that the human side does not regard them as "combatants" at all.


    They are more likely to regard these man-made extraordinary people as "tactical personnel"!


    This is also completely in line with their previous guesses and conjectures.


    What are humans, specifically the upper class of the Tang state, thinking about?


    Throw all these extraordinary people created by fate into this place like garbage, and let him, the A-class demon king, lead his subordinates to slaughter wantonly?


    From the current state of these man-made extraordinary people, it doesn''t seem to mean that they are ordered to fight to the death. It''s really like clumsy and incompetent opponents.


    It''s not an enemy at all.


    Does the upper class of the Tang state want to use these potential threats created by fate to make a poisonous bait against class a demon king?


    The other end of the bait, can it be a nuclear bomb?


    However, the total number of man-made extraordinary people in the city is less than half, and their subordinates are killing in full swing.


    Lin Ming suddenly sensed that several nuclear bombs were suddenly launched from a place in the state of Tang!


    Are you coming


    But is it too simple? This tactic?


    If you just use a nuclear bomb without saying anything else, why don''t you use it for so long now?


    And that fate will, just watch the efforts made by the upper class of the Tang state destroy them directly?


    Lin Ming thinks there must be something in it.


    Nuclear bombs should have been the last resort.


    In particular, this green city is also located in the most central area of the whole Tang Dynasty. If a few mushroom clouds rise, it is tantamount to lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    After all, this is not a deserted place like Wanzhu sea spirit realm.


    Lin Ming sensed that after the nuclear bombs took off quickly, they successively turned in the high altitude and hit directly in this direction!


    Although he felt that the human side was too brainless, and they didn''t even do what xueya could think of, Lin Ming was ready in this regard


    "Snow brocade, with ink dust and gold scales, you are always ready to follow my instructions!"


    Lin Ming knew that the thing that was about to draw a stop for this strange battle finally came.

 Chapter 237

    With the great roar, the four large-scale weapons with flames trailing their tails came straight in this direction from a distance!


    Lin Ming is quite disappointed with the human side.


    He thought that humans would come up with some kind of moth.


    After all, they have set such obvious traps. At any rate, they have to find something similar to the bug like array that human beings once appeared in the Lingxiao peak spirit realm, which can reduce each other''s level realm by one stage.


    But humans did not.


    Almost at the beginning, they showed their last cards directly, even without concealment.


    Nuclear bomb.


    It can be said that it is the only and most powerful weapon against mutant creatures in this era of Reiki recovery.


    There is no doubt that the high temperature produced by the nuclear bomb explosion can instantly break the aura shield actively or passively produced by the mutant creatures, so that their bodies composed of bone, flesh and blood can be vaporized and cleaned in an instant!


    There is no doubt that the nuclear bomb is one of the important reasons why the human side has not been completely thrown away from the era of Reiki recovery.


    Under the shelter of this powerful weapon, they can use the development of science and technology and Reiki to gradually catch up with the mutant creatures that have already run far ahead.


    This is fully proved by the appearance of the previous A-class transcendent.


    However, the omnipotence of the nuclear bomb is that it can also destroy everything that mankind has.


    Land, population, etc.


    It can easily make a livable city become a death place that can''t live for years, even decades.


    Qingcheng city is located in the center of the Tang Dynasty.


    The nearby population is extremely dense. It is located in a vast plain. There is no doubt that it is an excellent geographical location, and it can not be lost for the state of Tang.


    If a nuclear bomb is used to bombard the surrounding huge cities, or Shangjing, xiahu, and even the whole Tang Dynasty, which is not too far away, will inevitably move towards destruction after the second of the nuclear bomb explosion!


    But even so, will they bombard here with nuclear bombs?


    In particular, he deliberately stuffed in a large number of man-made extraordinary people and moved all the ordinary people from here and nearby.


    The goal seems to have taken a big step towards the use of nuclear bombs from the beginning.


    At this time, the route of the nuclear bomb is undoubtedly Qingcheng city.


    Here, a battle is breaking out between the man-made transcendent and his mutant creatures.


    It''s actually the most convenient way to solve it with a nuclear bomb.


    But Lin Ming still feels that there is something abnormal, or that he doesn''t think the human side will really be so stupid.


    Especially in the fate meeting behind the scenes, there has been no action


    There may really be some conspiracy, or something like a trap.


    After all, from the beginning, the nuclear bomb ran to the spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain. Later, it turned a corner and ran to a very far place. After the explosion, the subordinates found that it was a smoke bomb, not a nuclear bomb at all.


    Then the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain also welcomed its first A-class extraordinary person to visit and was seen clearly.


    After confirming that there was no A-class demon king over there, the A-class extraordinary went to xiahu city.


    After he sent his subordinates to build a green city to retaliate, and the class a extraordinary came immediately, then the state of Tang began to madly build artificial extraordinary people created by fate here.


    From beginning to end, there are so many falsehoods and truths, as well as the alliance and strife of various forces, that Lin Ming has to doubt that there is really some conspiracy in it.


    Human wisdom is not alone.


    A person''s strength and wisdom are extremely limited, but the person in that position, even the upper class of the world behind it, will waste so much effort and time


    Nuclear bomb?


    That''s it?


    Lin Ming feels that he has been making up for all kinds of means on the human side, but now those things coming out of the nuclear warhead are getting closer and closer.


    "Wind howling, wind disease, wind Yan! You cover your companions to retreat in my direction!"


    Somehow, Lin Ming still thinks something is wrong.


    Although on the back of the red shadow hovering above, the powerful ability of the turtle and snake, gold scale and ink dust, can make those nuclear bombs lose their effect in an instant.


    But he still thinks it''s better to be cautious. All this is too weird!


    Although there are many extraordinary people, they are actually very weak. This bait, which can be regarded as "chicken ribs", is not so delicious at all.


    "Fat Da! You''ll cover your siege team right away, fast behind the hall!"


    Panda Pangda obeyed, instantly used the fire bullet fist, and began to command his nearby companions to retreat!


    "Snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather, you three are responsible for bringing the slow ones to me and transporting them continuously. The air force as a cover, withdraw immediately!"


    In the night sky, those circling giant birds and air forces immediately began to retreat slowly. They maintained a considerable advantage in the air, and in this battle, except the red shadow, they all had a considerable growth.


    Covering this kind of work is quite easy for them today.


    Soon, Jingji, Banhu, Dianwei and XuanHuo led lynx, jackals and wolves to withdraw immediately.


    Lin Ming constantly commands his subordinates to retreat quickly, and the nuclear bomb is getting closer and closer to this direction!


    Although those man-made extraordinary people are also constantly chasing their subordinates, the absolute gap in strength, coupled with the cover of fengxiao, Pangda, three headed giant birds and air forces, those man-made extraordinary people are almost chasing fewer and fewer.


    Lin Ming senses the position of his subordinates and guides them to their own position.


    In the middle of the night, as wild animals and birds, even if they have no aura, they can quickly find their way and easily get rid of those extraordinary people.


    The nuclear bomb is getting closer and closer. Near Lin Ming, many subordinates have gathered here soon.


    They obeyed Lin Ming''s orders without making any big noise, but kept leading other companions to evacuate faster.


    Almost not for a long time, Lin Ming finally saw the light of the four silver gray nuclear bombs dragging flames in the sky.


    It is also getting closer and lower.


    Their goal is Qingcheng city.


    However, when Lin Ming sensed the nuclear bombs and called his subordinates who had not withdrawn, he suddenly sensed a strange thing.


    They are located in those "nuclear bombs", which exist like a mass of liquid, and they also emit a very strong Aura!


    That''s... What?


    Not a nuclear bomb?


    Lin Ming stretched out the bamboo roots, quickly grabbed all his subordinates who had not evacuated to his side, quickly dragged them over, and immediately built a four or five layer shock wave protective cover with bamboo roots and bamboo branches!


    However, the coming explosion and the coming mushroom cloud did not appear.


    Instead, it is the white thick gas that completely envelops the green city, like fog!


    At the same time, countless huge howls rose from Qingcheng city!

 Chapter 238

    The extremely thick white fog has completely shrouded the huge Qingcheng city at the moment.


    Even in this dark night, the huge white fog is quite conspicuous.


    In the white fog that occupies a very vast space, countless extremely shocking roars also make the night boil completely!


    This roar was accompanied by the collapse of a large number of buildings and the sound of explosions from time to time.


    In the most remote corner of Daqin mountain''s spiritual realm, 80 kilometers away from Qingcheng City, under a cliff.


    Lin Ming did not put down the layers of protective covers after the white fog rose.


    After killing a large number of man-made extraordinary people, their subordinates have grown more or less. Now they are under their own protection and do not know the strong changes in the distance!


    Lin Ming embodied everything in Qingcheng city in his mind.


    In the white fog that has completely fallen into chaos, nearly 6000 huge monsters are constantly destroying all the buildings and anything blocking them in Qingcheng city.


    Monster


    And it''s the kind of monster turned by the extraordinary.


    The body is huge and dark, with high concentration of aura and unparalleled destructive power.


    Lin Ming remembers that the last time he encountered these monsters, he was in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    At that time, Zhai Yu, who belonged to the extraordinary Association of the once human extraordinary organization, led more than 2000 extraordinary people and 30000 soldiers to attack the spirit realm of wanzhuhai.


    As a result, the extraordinary Legion led by Zhai Yu was overwhelmed by his subordinates, and finally even completely fell into chaos. Those soul pills were used at the site of the old Tangcheng County, turning those living extraordinary people into huge monsters in an instant!


    The extraordinary people who were originally only C and D became monsters after absorbing the spirit pill. The Reiki concentration of their owners even reached the level of B in a very short time!


    However, with the passage of time, these can be said to have no normal wisdom, only know the final weapon of killing and destruction, and the Reiki concentration in the body is constantly losing until they become only disgusting creatures with large size and no brain.


    Lin Ming perceives the monsters in Qingcheng city. They are no doubt exactly the same as the monsters made by Zhai Yu at that time. They all have great aura in their bodies, and their destructive power is also amazing.


    There are even some aura concentrations that touch the threshold of a!


    However, they are not monsters transformed by the supernatural absorbing the soul pill, but passively become this final weapon in the aura fog made by the four disguised nuclear bombs containing huge aura bombs like liquid.


    Moreover, Lin Ming was quite surprised.


    Their aura concentration should reach the highest at the moment when they become monsters, and then slowly reduce it.


    However, the fact is that the Reiki concentration in these monsters remained at the highest level for nearly half an hour, and did not drop at all!


    That''s strange.


    Lin Ming thinks this is too abnormal.


    According to the previous experience and countless intelligence obtained from the human side about the supernatural becoming a monster after absorbing the soul pill, this kind of thing can''t happen at all.


    But in the white fog of Qingcheng City, the monsters who exude strong aura are wandering in the middle of the night, but they completely violate the previous laws.


    This also makes Lin Ming''s previous speculation come true.


    Nuclear bomb, twice? It''s fake


    The first time was to test his A-class demon king and get a smoke bomb. Far from the red shadow, they said that the scale of the explosion only caused a small piece of forest land to catch fire.


    The second time, it flew directly to the green city, which became a catalyst to turn those man-made extraordinary people into giant monsters.


    What''s this camouflage like?


    Do you all think that a and other demon kings know everything and know that you humans like to use the shell of nuclear bombs to make some tricks?


    No matter how smart you are, you can''t understand human things, okay?


    Do you all think that the class a demon king can understand all human culture, history, science and technology in such a short time?


    However, after a little thought, Lin Ming completely figured it out.


    Since the a demon king in human cognition can''t understand, this thing is for people who can understand.


    For example, fate will.


    For example, the state of Tang.


    Lin Ming felt that the camouflaged nuclear bomb that flew to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain for the first time should be launched by the state of Tang. Their purpose is to provoke the demon king a and quickly take measures to send a large number of man-made supernatural people to the place where the demon king a may attack, and then launch their next action.


    But the second time, it was not the Tang state.


    Just a short time ago, Lin Ming learned from the direction of xiahu City, a top priority, that it was necessary to "intercept" these nuclear bombs.


    After that, scattered reports from all over the country also fully proved this point.


    However, to Lin Ming''s surprise, the Shangjing side did not seem to have made an order to intercept these "nuclear bombs" unknown to outsiders.


    They chose to directly let these nuclear bombs hit the target in Qingcheng city.


    This proves that these weapons called "nuclear bombs" are actually monster catalytic liquid, which is actually what fate will do.


    And the purpose of fate


    Lin Ming can guess now.


    That is to let these monsters who will not reduce their aura concentration carry out crazy revenge killing in Tang country!


    Moreover, fate will also want to take advantage of this time to make a fierce counterattack against the A-class demon king who attacked Qingcheng!


    This is really linked


    The upper class of the Tang Dynasty wanted to deal with him, and then wanted to bury the man-made extraordinary people created by the fate club together. The fate club took advantage of this to make these giant monsters.


    Then, the next thing to do is the Tang state.


    The reason why they did those things before, they would never just want to let class a demon king and those man-made supernatural people break through.


    Moreover, those extraordinary people of class C and class D can''t cause any damage to the enemies of class a demon king.


    What will they do?


    The first method, nuclear bombs.


    Although the most boring, but the most effective, the best way to instantly eliminate the monsters in the thick white fog of Qingcheng city.


    Even the most threatening a demon king may be taken away in a wave.


    The second method is to make those monsters and a demon king lose their combat effectiveness at the same time.


    As white mouse xueya said, it''s like the strange ability that can reduce the enemy''s level realm by one level in the battle of Lingxiao peak.


    However, what kind of method must be implemented by the Tang side after one thing happens.


    That is


    Lin Ming''s bamboo root, like a black dragon, instantly extended into the green city and immediately wrapped everything in the whole green city through countless pipelines!


    After touching the thick white fog, a strange feeling suddenly came into Lin Ming''s mind!


    "This is... What?!"


    He said in surprise.

 Chapter 239

    The thick white fog exudes an extremely surging aura. At the moment, Lin Ming''s bamboo roots suddenly feel a strange feeling after contact!


    "This is... Soul Dan!"


    Although it looks like a white mist from the outside, in Lin Ming''s vision, these white gases are also filled with extremely strange black!


    And those auras, like having consciousness, are constantly invading from the countless bamboo roots stretched out by Lin Ming!


    There is no doubt that those who can turn the extraordinary into monsters are soul pills.


    This kind of thing actually appears in this form, which is beyond Lin Ming''s imagination.


    Fate will, unexpectedly, be able to refine the aura contained in the soul pill into a liquid, and gasify it again in the high temperature of explosion


    Different from the original spirit pill, it is not necessary to let those extraordinary people actively absorb, but passively and directly turn them into monsters.


    Even, it can gradually erode inward from countless pores in his root system!


    Before the black gas intruded deeper into the roots, Lin Ming completely extracted it from the white fog in the city, and immediately clustered the polluted roots into a huge mass!


    In the dark, this huge ball of roots floated in mid air and was soon thrown into the air.


    Then Lin Ming used the broken roots to get together again and used a super large dark element attack!


    In the dark element attack that seems to be able to tear up space and devour everything, this huge bamboo root ball with a diameter of nearly tens of meters was torn and swallowed up at this moment and turned into nothing!


    Then, the space tear caused by the dark element gathered into a small point, and finally disappeared completely.


    Putting away the bamboo roots, Lin Ming was thoughtful.


    Fate will help these people


    Quite interesting.


    The thick white fog should be extracted from the spirit pill by some special method, and then made into that liquid. After explosion, the liquid is changed into gas again.


    Moreover, this gas is even more powerful than the original spirit pill, and can even passively turn humans into giant monsters.


    In the same way, they can also put this liquid into the spirit realm, and then in this white fog, countless strange animals will be born in batches in an instant!


    This operation is very coquettish.


    Lin Ming can''t help admiring those who will die.


    After all, they think far more about this than ordinary people.


    Perhaps ordinary people think that they create so many extraordinary people in order to increase the total number of extraordinary people, so that they become less different from ordinary people in number, and gradually occupy an advantage.


    Finally, control the extraordinary to rule the world and erase the ordinary people.


    But ordinary people, I don''t think these people are actually more extreme, right?


    What they want is this mutant monster, a powerful variant that can destroy a city in an instant!


    However, Lin Ming probably guessed something.


    For example, why the Reiki concentration in these monsters will not decrease as quickly as originally.


    I''m afraid it''s this diffuse white fog that makes it so.


    So, what should we do next?


    If the bamboo root goes deep into the white fog, it will be eroded, but if the spirit in these bodies reaches the level of B, it will be a little reluctant to tell the truth.


    Moreover, the Tang state of ordinary people has not used their later moves. If they move first, they may suffer some losses.


    However, after only thinking for a moment, Lin Ming made up his mind again.


    Dry.


    If you don''t do it, how do you know what the back moves of ordinary people are? If you don''t do it, how can you quickly raise the level level to level 4?


    All the way here, I wanted to kill some man-made extraordinary people to upgrade and evolve, but when I found it, it was all a group of scum.


    Now these dregs have become mutated monsters. If you don''t kill them all, I''m sorry for running so far and wasting so much time to arrange troops, command and worry about the upgrading of my subordinates.


    As a result, in addition to some subordinates who were originally advanced or first-class, they had a lot of growth in this battle, such as fengxiao and Pangda. They almost assisted in the whole process and didn''t get any experience at all.


    The same is true for myself. I have killed hundreds, and there is no change in the property panel.


    Now, this group of man-made extraordinary people who can''t give much evolutionary point and aura have become mutated giant monsters, with thousands of them.


    They contain a huge amount of aura. If you kill them, then


    Lin Ming looks at his subordinates who are hiding in several layers of protective nets.


    "Wind disease, wind roar, wind Yan, rock shop, thunder silence, burning plunder, poison dimple!"


    "My subordinates are here!" The seven giant wolves immediately stood up. They knew that the master had given them a new task again!


    "Pangda, QinChun, Jingji, Dushan, white Qi, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather!"


    "Master!" Panda Pangda and others also gathered together at this time.


    Now, except for the red shadow flying in the sky and the golden scales on its back, Lin Ming has summoned all his subordinates who have reached the second level.


    At the same time, he also copied the abilities of all his subordinates with the ability of "multiple element ability replication".


    Be prepared.


    Then, just tease the monsters out of the fog.


    Lin Ming knows that the strength of thousands of B-class or even A-class aura giant monsters is terrible.


    He can''t guarantee that he can catch this huge number of opponents.


    But now, there is no time to hesitate.


    Even if there are any countermeasures and backhands in the state of Tang, he should kill more mutant monsters as soon as possible.


    Moreover, the sky seems to be getting brighter.


    If the speed is slower and wait until the day, even if there is no Reiki concentration detection satellite, the human side can see the true face of Lushan and his subordinates with only a few reconnaissance planes that have flown in this direction.


    Lin Ming''s consciousness moved. The huge amount of bamboo roots buried under the ground grew rapidly. With the ability of "creating new life", even the erosion speed of those white fog could not resist the speed at which he pulled out all the mutant monsters in Qingcheng city!


    This time, he didn''t have to worry about anything. He directly turned the bamboo roots into vines and ropes. At the moment when he went deep into the white fog, he completely bound the nearest hundreds of mutant monsters. Later, he dragged them out one by one with the strange force created by his ability to create new life!


    However, Lin Ming also found that as soon as these monsters left the white fog, the aura concentration in their bodies was constantly declining. At this time, he immediately used more than ten elements to attack. Regardless of any tactical strategy, he directly pasted them on these monsters!


    [Ding! You killed the monster and gained 80 evolution points!]


    [Ding! You...]


    With the sound of the system, Lin Ming watched those elements explode on these monsters and turned them into dead things without life breath. He also felt a steady stream of aura from them through the bamboo roots!

 Chapter 240

    A steady stream of rich aura poured into the bamboo body from the bamboo root after killing the monsters turned into monsters - monsters in batches!


    Lin Ming feels that he will feel this when he kills those mutated creatures, extraordinary people, this strange beast and the last strange beast.


    After killing the other party, the aura of the other party has also become a part of the strong aura of oneself.


    That feeling is similar to "plundering" or "swallowing".


    When absorbing the aura of sunlight, air and rain, although it is thinner than killing creatures and monsters with aura, it really absorbs the aura and becomes a part of itself.


    Lin Ming constantly attacked the monsters with various elements. From time to time, he cut off the bamboo roots polluted by the white fog and quickly burned them.


    He also felt the layers of white fog at the same time. Suddenly, he felt that this thick thing was like a very thick cloud, but it exuded a strong aura, a bit like the thing he had seen twice.


    The spirit rain broke out.


    How similar.


    The outbreak of the spirit rain also contains extremely dense Reiki. Bathed in it, you can feel that those Reiki are constantly adding to your own Reiki.


    And the white fog is almost the same.


    However, its inner is not as colorless and transparent as the normal aura. In Lin Ming''s perception, it is filled with strange black.


    Moreover, unlike the Lingyu outbreak, which can further enhance the Reiki concentration and even continuously upgrade the realm, the white fog disguised as a nuclear bomb will only turn those extraordinary people into huge Monsters - monsters.


    Compared with the absorption of normal Lingyu outbreak, this white fog and soul pill are like "corrosion".


    Speaking of it, this spirit pill is really terrible.


    It can make mutated creatures become strange animals, and can turn extraordinary people into strange animals.


    Even, the mutant plant can be covered with disgusting tentacles


    However, this kind of thing is extremely mysterious.


    After all, as long as there is such a thing as a mutated creature close to the first order, there must be the existence of soul pill in all spiritual environments all over the world.


    When the meat eating mutant creatures on the land kill the mutant creatures close to the first order or even above, they will inevitably come into contact with the soul pill.


    However, I have never heard of or seen those mutant creatures turn into aliens.


    Does this thing actually have a bug?


    After Lin Ming killed a strange beast with a dark element attack again, he compared it and found that the attack with dark elements seems to be the most effective against these things.


    However, among the subordinates, only the shadow will attack with dark elements.


    The black fog made by the little guy is not even as big as a fist of the strange beast.


    Even if it is close to the first level, its strength only stops here.


    "Roar!!!"


    The huge monsters who have no wisdom and just want to destroy everything in front of them are pulled out of the white fog by Lin Ming!


    Although their strength is extremely strong, it is not enough to see Lin Ming who is higher than them.


    Even if you can easily crush a skyscraper in a second, you can''t get rid of Lin Mingzhu''s shackles!


    The bamboo roots like Qiu long easily pulled them out of the line one by one, then tied them firmly one by one, and then let them meet the bombardment of various element moves. Finally, they successfully turned into corpses, and the evolution point and aura were well absorbed by Lin Ming.


    "Feng Xiao and Pangda, you two go over and knock down your opponents in front of you!"


    Unknowingly, Lin Ming has killed more than 2000 strange beasts. On the property panel, his level level has also reached the level of level 3 and level 9.


    Although there are nearly 4000 monsters in it, Lin Ming knows that even if he kills them all, he may be choking enough to rise to level 4.


    It''s better for subordinates to try. If they can raise the level level, it''s also good.


    Moreover, it can also test their strength.


    After all, the former subordinates have always been fighting against opponents much weaker than them, whether they are humans, mutant creatures, exotic animals and so on.


    They have never had the chance to fight with opponents at the same level. Generally, there are second-order strength. Lin Ming will kill such opponents directly when they appear.


    "Master!" Fengxiao wolf didn''t say much. After being sent to a strange beast by Lin Ming''s bamboo root, it burst out a surging aura almost instantly and directly entered the combat state!


    The opponent in front of it, with a height of nearly ten meters, is like a huge black tower. At this time, it is roaring and rushing towards the wind!


    All the muscles above and below its body are exaggerated to the extent that they can burst out at any time, and the brain that has been eroded and destroyed by Reiki can''t contain any instructions except killing and destruction!


    "Roar!!!"


    The strange beast roared and rushed to the wind roar, but its speed obviously couldn''t keep up with the wind roar. The perfect wind wolf, which can use the wind element, hit the air one after another several times in a row and couldn''t touch it at all.


    Lin Ming found that the attack of the strange beast is actually very single. It is a simple and rough way of fighting by rushing, bumping and killing each other by tearing after catching the opponent with brute force.


    Wind wolves and wind howls are natural enemies against them.


    A low roar came, and the wind roared suddenly jumped high and turned into a blue streamer!


    At the same time, nearly a hundred green half meter diameter half moon blades suddenly appeared, and bombarded the monsters who had not yet had time to turn around at a very fast speed!


    Boom!!!


    The continuous explosion sounded at the place where the strange beast was originally located, and the wind roar also retracted the defensive posture of the attack at the same time.


    Lin Ming can no longer perceive the life of this strange beast.


    He looked in another direction.


    Pangda''s speed is much faster than the wind.


    The fire bullet fist of this goods has definitely exceeded the speed of sound, and even bursts of explosions will sound every time you swing your fist!


    After the huge monster''s huge fist met Pangda''s fire bullet fist, it was immediately smashed to pieces almost in an instant.


    The bloody monster was hit again and again by the exploding bullet fist, and there was no time to react.


    "You are dead."


    Fat Da turned around and said a line that surprised Lin Ming to the monster whose whole body completely exploded.


    Like the back of a mountain, it is also very windy in the middle of the night.


    Lin Ming really wants to know that he hasn''t seen anything before. There''s a big dipper man on his chest.


    His subordinates easily killed two monsters, which also gave Lin Ming a lot of new knowledge about them.


    He ordered other subordinates who had entered the second level to fight against the monsters, and he also kept pulling out the monsters in the city at the same time.


    Unknowingly, it was getting brighter.


    Lin Ming found that the number of monsters in the city was also decreasing.


    However, Lin Ming also felt that the back move of the Tang Dynasty seemed to start at the same time.


    "Here we go again..."


    Lin Ming senses the direction of xiahu City, which is not far away, and launches several silver gray missiles. He wants to attack this direction at a very fast speed!


    Is it a smoke bomb again?


    O

 Chapter 241

    There was already some light in the sky, and six missiles with flames trailing at the tail were approaching from the direction of xiahu city.


    This scene has been staged many times from the beginning to now, which makes Lin Ming feel extremely bored.


    The smoke bomb in Qifeng mountain, the white fog catalytic liquid just a short time ago, there will be another thing that doesn''t know what''s in it.


    It''s better to have a loud speaker broadcast directly and tell this side that we want to launch a nuclear bomb directly. Please be careful of mushroom clouds.


    In the final analysis, it''s really better to drop the nuclear bomb directly than this and that new technology and new science.


    However, Lin Ming also cares about what moths Tang can get.


    At least it''s much better for the other party to take out the killer mace first than to wait until it is suddenly taken out in front of him and put him into an unexpected desperate situation.


    So, whatever it is, get over here!


    But the Tang Kingdom did not disappoint Lin Ming.


    They raised hundreds of helicopters in dozens of nearby mega cities.


    This did not surprise Lin Ming.


    After all, it''s not like six missiles alone. The fate has already sent four before. Isn''t this trip the same? Isn''t it too creative?


    What''s more, Lin Ming felt that since the upper class of the Tang Dynasty was the first to pick up the trouble, they provoked him with a smoke bomb disguised as a nuclear bomb, and then caused Qingcheng city to be attacked. If they were able to send those man-made extraordinary people, they must have a back move.


    An absolutely not fooling, unexpected move!


    And this is certainly not a simple move that can be made with six missiles.


    Lin Ming has always admired human science and technology. Think about it, when they invented the aura concentration detector, from the first large box to the later hand-held and wrist watch, they even directly applied this technology to reconnaissance aircraft in the air and satellites in space.


    This is enough to show that the scientific and technological power of mankind has not fallen behind or even been abandoned with the advent of the era of Reiki recovery.


    On the contrary, they have combined science with Reiki to produce many important AIDS related to Reiki detection, so that they can continue to follow in the era of Reiki recovery.


    Not because there are too few awakened transcendents and they are completely left behind.


    Fate is also extremely strong and extreme.


    From the point of view that they make strange animals, mass produce extraordinary people, and use missiles to turn soul pills into white fog catalysts, they can turn so many man-made extraordinary people into things with great destructive power and basically equal to invincibility as long as they are in the white fog.


    Lin Ming knows very well how hard these people work to create a world with only extraordinary people, so all their actions are full of radicalism and a strong sense of destruction.


    If ordinary people and fate will cooperate together, it may be possible to make something quite wonderful.


    For mutant organisms, or for the original wild animals, human beings are natural enemies.


    No matter how powerful the predator is, or the existence at the top of the food chain, it will be easily destroyed and defeated by the natural enemy who is completely ahead of the dimension.


    In this era of Reiki recovery, insects, animals, birds, aquatic organisms and even plants are evolving and mutating.


    Although at the beginning, they have been in a strong leading stage, and in the outbreak of spiritual rain again and again, they have posed a great threat to mankind, so that the human side has to give up those mountainous and hilly areas and continuously migrate all the population from remote areas to plains with almost no spiritual environment.


    Even, it can rise from the sea, summon strong tsunamis and hurricanes, and destroy cities on the coastline!


    However, relying on the powerful weapons and technology as the bottom card, human beings have made continuous breakthroughs on the side of the extraordinary, and even gave birth to the extraordinary of class A.


    It can be said that mankind is using its own efforts to make up the gap step by step, and even there is a trend to completely reverse it.


    But these are not what Lin Ming wants to see.


    For him, he wants to be quiet and find a place to raise his level to level 4, level 5, level 6, or even more powerful.


    But almost from the beginning, these humans became like annoying flies.


    Get in the way, get in the way, get bored.


    From the birth of wanzhuhai spiritual realm to the constant harassment of human beings and the curiosity to explore, he had to make a decision to move away from wanzhuhai spiritual realm, which had no resources to reuse.


    After that, when you run to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, fate will come out as a demon again and use their achievements - strange animals to harass and attack continuously.


    Even in the back, in order to make him angry, he directly and provocatively projected three waves of incendiary bombs.


    Although it later caused the tragedy that his subordinates destroyed almost all the facilities and all the extraordinary people in 20 or 30 giant cities, the fate would not care at all.


    From the Qifeng mountain spiritual realm where bamboo blossoms, it has moved closer to humans, which poses a greater threat to them. It is also the most important starting point for better and convenient monitoring and perception of the Zhuque Valley spiritual realm on the human side.


    Just want to take this as the center, directly grasp the fate of mankind after rising to the fourth level, and make them fear, feel powerless and desperate for his existence!


    But now, Lin Ming decided to reconsider his original idea after seeing the "backhand" made by human beings.


    Deterrence and threat are not important.


    Let mankind slowly narrow the gap and let them create more threatening things.


    Who knows when he''ll be killed?


    It''s not stupid to become the existence on this planet, which may be the apex, and be killed in such a muddle?


    Therefore, the "back move" used by human beings determines Lin Ming''s attitude in the future.


    If the threat is small, let them make trouble for a while. At this time, I continue to explore how to further increase the aura from the third level to the fourth level, the fifth level or even above.


    If the threat is great


    Then please treat them as mole ants on this planet that can only match the degree of struggle.


    At that time, they may not be able to use themselves. I''m afraid they will also be made to the same extent as the americana and the poison country by the mutated demons and even the demon king in the sea who don''t know when they can be attacked.


    On my own side, at that time, just go to a place with abundant grass and beautiful water and safely raise the level realm to the strongest.


    The missile flew for a while, not as fast as expected.


    However, there are only a few minutes left to arrive at the scene.


    In the process of thinking just now, Lin Ming and his subordinates also killed a large number of monsters while constantly dragging them.


    The level of subordinates has gradually increased, and although the property panel on their side has not been moved, and the system has not prompted that they can evolve, it will happen sooner or later.


    When the number of monsters in Qingcheng city was reduced to less than 2000, Lin Ming finally stopped and rolled up his subordinates with bamboo roots to catch them back to their position.


    At the same time, even without perception, Lin Ming can see the six silver gray missiles emitting fire.


    At this time, they are gradually brightening a corner of the sky, whistling to the direction of the green city, falling in height!


    The roar of those helicopters is also very close


    Well, the good play is about to begin.


    On the part of ordinary people, is it a surprise or a shock?


    Lin Ming is looking forward to it.


    And those missiles also plunged into the ruins of Qingcheng City, which is still covered in white fog!

 Chapter 242

    Boom!!!!


    The deafening roar gave almost no time for any response to everything in Qingcheng city and within 100 kilometers.


    The dazzling white light suddenly burst out in a short time has completely illuminated the surrounding wide range, like day!


    However, this daytime thing disappeared in a very short time.


    Lin Ming found that the six missiles did not hit the center of Zhongqing City, but accidentally landed in six different directions nearly 100 kilometers away from the center of Qingcheng city!


    Lin Ming, who happens to be within the scope of this hexagon, has even more doubts in his heart.


    Human, what do you want?


    He sensed the location of the explosion and unexpectedly found that the missiles had not completely disintegrated, but that six strange metal shells appeared one after another where they hit.


    Because of the impact of those bombs, these metals rushed into nearly 100 meters underground in an instant!


    What does that mean?


    However, at this time, Lin Ming also kept an eye: "red shadow, you bring gold scales and ink dust to me! Wind roar, wind disease and wind Yan, as well as panda Pangda, you quickly evacuate in the direction indicated by me with white mice, snow teeth and small ones!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    The red shadow named fell quickly, while the wolves and Pangda rushed to a place 100 kilometers away with white mice and snow teeth, as well as the shadow and holy white of the little iguana!


    "Snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather, you take huaikui, ice soul and XuanHuo respectively, follow the wind to roar them, and use the fastest speed!"


    Lin Ming felt a strange trace and gave orders to his subordinates one after another.


    All the faster subordinates, except the red shadow, have been ordered by Lin Ming to escape from the distance.


    This is also to prevent subordinates outside the safety range from being affected in case there are even things they can''t handle.


    Then use them to break the game!


    Lin Ming was only about 80 kilometers away from the center of Qingcheng City, while the strange metals were 100 kilometers away.


    In other words, the distance of more than 20 kilometers can quickly make my subordinates withdraw as much as possible!


    Lin Ming will catch all his subordinates with bamboo roots except ink dust and gold scales, and send them out quickly with lightning speed!


    However, when Lin Ming sent his subordinates out of range, he suddenly felt his bamboo root hit something very strong!


    Is this... Border?


    He suddenly found that there seemed to be a very thick light curtain 100 kilometers away!


    Lin Ming suddenly understood what those metal warheads were for.


    Although we can''t understand how the light curtain came out of the warhead and the principle of forming the light curtain for the time being, there is no doubt that this thing, even if its own bamboo root is hard, can''t be broken!


    The snow brocade also arrived here, and they all hit the light curtain one after another!


    Wait, can this thing completely close this vast area?


    Lin Ming doesn''t understand. What''s the situation?


    A little... Deja vu?


    It seems that there has been such a similar thing in Lingxiao peak


    His bamboo roots quickly went down, directly grabbed the metal warhead that was deeply plunged into the depth of 100 meters underground, and wrapped it with the fastest speed!


    However, Lin Ming suddenly found that the helicopters had also reached the sky nearby at this time!


    His bamboo root quickly pushed the warhead upward, but at this time, he found that the helicopters did not continue to move forward, and somehow, they poured black stone like things onto the ground.


    At the same time, Lin Ming suddenly felt a strange feeling on him.


    It''s like the body was suddenly emptied of all the aura, which can''t make the upper half of the strength!


    The metal warhead that could have been pushed to the surface by a few meters also fell down again.


    Countless roots tied to their subordinates, like scattered ropes, fell directly to the ground. Even if you want to gather them again, you can''t do it at all.


    Looking at my subordinates, it''s almost the same.


    Fengxiao can''t use a powerful wind blade, and his subordinates with other elements are struggling.


    The aura on themselves and them disappeared!


    This is almost the same as when Lingxiao peak was born


    At that time, during the battle of Lingxiao peak, several extraordinary people used their ability to build an extremely powerful boundary space, so that fengxiao and Pangda at that time could not easily break through, while another extraordinary person with strange ability even used the abnormal ability that could directly reduce the other party''s level realm by one stage!


    Now, things seem to be getting worse.


    The six metal warheads built an almost indestructible boundary in this vast area, and outside this boundary, the strange black matter sprinkled by the helicopters even directly made all the auras on him and his subordinates lose their effectiveness.


    Powerlessness?


    This seems to be more than the ability of the extraordinary who was killed by himself at Lingxiao peak.


    Lin Ming tried to wave bamboo roots 20 kilometers away, but he didn''t respond at all. It''s impossible even to wave bamboo branches.


    It turns out that these movements are all due to aura


    Of course, many abilities, such as the reconstruction of the aura field of all things, the creation of new life, the shielding of the aura field, and the spiritual language, have completely lost their effectiveness.


    This loss of aura did not happen all at once, but began from the bamboo root 20 kilometers away, and then gradually reached its own place.


    Lin Ming knows that this should be due to the role of the helicopter in the air sprinkling the black things he perceived before, and he doesn''t know whether it''s stone or soil.


    Now, he and his subordinates, even those strange beasts in Qingcheng City, have fallen into a state of no aura.


    It seems that the human side seems to have mastered an extremely powerful weapon like a mace.


    But at this time, although there was no aura or contact with his subordinates, Lin Ming was not flustered at all.


    The reason for this was that he knew that if the weapon that could make Reiki completely powerless was really so powerful, it could not be taken out until now.


    After all, half a month ago, humans were even completely at a loss for mutant organisms.


    In only half a month, they can take out such a big killer?


    The more powerful, the more this new thing, there will be fatal shortcomings.


    Either timeliness or stability.


    Anyway, I can''t get rid of these two points.


    Shield all auras in this vast area? In other words, this is also the forbidden area for the extraordinary.


    Then, even if the state of Tang had to carry out encirclement, suppression and attack.


    Only conventional weapons and ordinary soldiers are used in sweeping warfare.


    Lin Ming examines his environment. He knows that unless the human side carries out an extremely fine carpet search, it seems really difficult to find him


    It seems more dangerous, that is, the subordinates.


    Only the strong can survive.


    If there is no aura, they can''t even deal with ordinary people, then in this desperate situation, they have no value of survival!


    Including him, if we can''t reverse everything in a desperate situation, we will be completely abandoned in this era of Reiki recovery!

 Chapter 243

    Now, go to Beijing.


    The man frowned at the huge electronic map.


    "What''s going on ahead?"


    The total number of light spots on the screen, only 1987 people left in the lower right corner, finally completely stopped the downward beating trend.


    "Report! According to the front contact, there is no combat feedback information on the front line within 100 kilometers around Qingcheng city!"


    The man nodded gently: "give orders to the soldiers stationed in the nearby city to go to the vicinity of Qingcheng as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!!"


    All the liaison officers were busy and kept sending orders to giant cities.


    Although before, the legions in these cities were ready to send troops at any time.


    They will take the fastest and largest armed transport plane to the cities with airports like Luodu around Qingcheng City, and then push towards Qingcheng city from all directions!


    Of course, some will land outside Qingcheng city first, and there will be a massacre without any suspense for those stupid people who have completely lost any combat power!


    But


    "Seize all the time. From now on, the battle must be solved within six hours!"


    The man gave the order again, and the man at the bottom immediately continued to convey it.


    "Well, we... Won?"


    At this time, Dong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and couldn''t help asking.


    He had just learned that the man had suddenly used such a very bold method of combat.


    "No." The man shook his head gently, walked to the table, sat down calmly and stared at old Dong, "how did you come to this conclusion?"


    "Er, in fact, we''ve already taken advantage of it now? After all, whether it''s those mutant monsters or the one centered on Qingcheng city... It''s a radius of 100 kilometers, right? In this vast area, no matter how powerful aura it used to be, it will turn into nothing now, just like this building, right?"


    Old Dong was still confirming to the man as he spoke.


    Now there is no suspense for them about this war, right?


    The six gold square array, a weapon combining science and aura, although it is the first practical application today, the power of this thing found in the Superman Research Center has completely conquered everyone.


    With only six metal warheads, we can create an indestructible and huge boundary space. No one thought that this thing made by the research center of fate would be so powerful.


    Although we still don''t understand what the principle is, it''s enough to know that this thing can create a very strong boundary space.


    However, the farther away these things are set from each other, the shorter the time they can maintain their ability. Full play is six hours, but it is enough for them to arrange attack.


    If you want to escape from the six gold square array, unless you completely destroy any of them, you can only wait for the time when the utility disappears and the boundary becomes extremely weak.


    The six gold phalanx is used with the same "psychic shielding device" used by this building and other extremely important buildings.


    This powerful thing can completely shield the aura of all mutated creatures and extraordinary people with aura in a certain range.


    Let the mutant become ordinary animals, insects and birds, and let the extraordinary become ordinary people!


    Naturally, you can also turn the mutant monsters in the center of Yuqing city into a stupid collection of meat pieces that can only roar!


    But aura shield


    "The stability of aura shielding device has not been verified at all. The reason why we have been working here is that we use the best materials, and no one can say how effective those urgently manufactured can be. So it''s safe to say... Lao Dong, that''s how you fought?" The man''s eyes fixed on old Dong and said angrily.


    "Yes, yes..."


    Dong knew he was wrong, but he still felt that the battle could be said to be won. Even if the a demon king came, he would be slaughtered here!


    Now looking back, the reason why fate sent so many man-made extraordinary people from all over the world is to expand the base.


    Even if a and other demon kings kill half of them, there will be a total of about 6000. Now looking back, they have succeeded. A and other demon kings did kill half of their total number in a very short time.


    "A and other demon king''s strength can pull out the monsters in the white fog one by one, and then keep killing them outside the white fog. We can see their strength." The man said and looked at the number in the lower right corner of the big screen. The number of 1987 was very eye-catching.


    There is no doubt that the monster who can kill those monsters whose Reiki concentration in the body has been maintained at the level of B or even close to the level of a must be the demon king of A.


    After all, the only monster in the world who can kill that level of monsters is the A-class demon king who has not revealed the true face of Lushan so far.


    One hour, two hours.


    The sky gradually turned bright.


    The reconnaissance plane in front is constantly photographing everything nearby. According to the liaison report, those mutant monsters have been unable to support in front of the artillery fire with the heavy weapons soldiers on the front line. Now they have changed from 1987 to 1723, and this number is still declining!


    It seems that there should be no need to worry about mutant monsters. It should only be a matter of time to wipe them out.


    However, he was also thinking, when did the a demon king move from the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain? Why do you have to attack Qingcheng alone?


    Since we can attack Qingcheng City, which was originally 1000 kilometers away from Qifeng mountain, why not attack the more important places such as xiahu and Shangjing, where there are more people?


    Moreover, the last time the a demon king retaliated, he attacked dozens of cities at once. This time, there was only one?


    He didn''t understand one thing before, that is, why the demon king a can attack dozens of cities at the same time. He once guessed with everyone whether it was the demon king a who sent mutated creatures similar to his subordinates to attack.


    If so, it is absolutely possible. After all, it is common to find that the most powerful mutant creatures in the spirit realm are always followed by some weaker mutant creatures.


    But if so, why is it that only a green city is under attack now? Instead of dozens of cities like last time?


    This time, he was not completely sure that the demon king a was within 100 kilometers of the green city, but the timeliness of both the six gold square array and the aura shielding device was not too long, and the aura shielding device urgently manufactured was not perfect.


    If the a demon king is really trapped within 100 kilometers, then this may be the best time to kill him!


    This is a thrilling gamble. If you can kill all the mutant monsters and a demon kings, it is naturally the best.


    If you just kill those mutant monsters, but don''t kill the demon king a, and even let the demon king a kill directly


    Then, lose everything!


    At present, humans do not have any way to deal with mutant creatures with a level of demon king.


    In other words, unless the human side can lock in the class a demon king and then recklessly use the global nuclear bomb to make a dense attack.


    This is a topic that representatives of the Asian and American countries and the bear country have called for countless times at the previous meeting in Beijing.


    The man knew that it would be fine if a and other demon king were in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    The location there is remote. You only need to move all the people in Rongcheng City and nearby areas.


    But now the battle is taking place in this green city, which can almost be said to be the most central city of the Tang state!


    If you drop a nuclear bomb here


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    Now I just hope that the class a demon king is also within the range of 100 kilometers, and those soldiers can search the class a demon king in just six hours and kill him!


    For six hours, there should be no problem with the six gold square array and aura shielding device, which can make the mutant monsters and a and other demon kings inside unable to move


    "Report!!!"


    Just then, a liaison officer suddenly shouted in panic: "dozens of departments and troops have been fiercely attacked! It is reported that it is a group of mutant creatures!"


    The man looked up sharply!

 Chapter 244

    As time goes by, the East has gradually revealed the white belly of the fish.


    The thunderous cries of killing from afar made Lin Ming hear quite clearly even in the primeval forest 80 kilometers away.


    The human side used the six metal warheads and then sprinkled some black material, which led Lin Ming and his subordinates to be trapped within a distance of nearly 100 kilometers from Qingcheng city.


    Moreover, the whole body''s spiritual power was completely deprived. Lin Ming and his subordinates, as well as those incompetent and barking monsters in the white fog of Qingcheng City, completely became lambs to be slaughtered.


    Almost more than an hour has passed since the formation of the boundary and after the Reiki was shielded.


    During this time, Lin Ming has been trying to resist this very strange force.


    After all, no matter the trunk, bamboo branches, bamboo leaves, or bamboo roots, they can''t move half a minute by thought, and those original powerful abilities can''t be used.


    What''s more, I can''t know what the situation of my subordinates is.


    Nowadays, we can hear a lot of human movements.


    The roar of helicopters and reconnaissance aircraft, the roar of artillery, and the sound of tracks like tanks passing by.


    Of course, the noise of the human side pouring bullets madly has never stopped.


    However, under this extremely difficult cliff, almost completely covered by dozens of giant trees, he has not seen more than half of people passing by so far.


    This place is really easy to hide.


    Or do we not have a carpet search?


    Lin Ming can''t take care of his subordinates now. The most he can do now is to try his best not to be discovered by the human forces passing by accidentally.


    In other words, Tang kingdom is really powerful.


    It was totally beyond his expectation that he had made such a weapon of enchantment and aura shielding.


    But


    These two extremely powerful things are not completely without weaknesses and breakthroughs.


    Lin Ming has just discovered that his roots can simply move at a depth of nearly 200 meters deep in the soil.


    And with Lin Ming''s consciousness gradually concentrated there, the roots there can do more.


    Even, Lin Ming found that the deeper the root system, the more space it can move.


    It seems that in the depths of the earth, it is not those black substances that can affect our existence.


    And the deeper the place, the weaker the influence of that kind of thing!


    Lin Ming was overjoyed and began to try to use the ability of those roots.


    With the continuous infusion of his consciousness, it soon worked.


    "Well, first try the ability to create new life!" Lin Ming''s consciousness immediately urged the aura existing in the root system. Almost in an instant, the root system there was woven into a huge net under the ground at an extremely terrible speed!


    It works.


    Sure enough, even the end of the root system is a part of itself.


    When introducing the ability to create new life on the system panel, it is also written that even a small section of root system can quickly restore the whole to its original state!


    However, when Lin Ming tried to grow the root system to the soil surface, he found that once it reached about 150 meters, the growth rate of the root system would suddenly slow down, and if it went up again, it would stop completely.


    Moreover, the root system did not have any power. Even if he urged the aura, he could not move any more!


    Oh, No.


    Lin Ming immediately understood that this is the deepest category of the influence of the black object.


    It is about 150 meters underground, which is basically an unsolvable depth for any mutant creatures and monsters like monsters.


    Even mice born to make holes can''t make such a deep hole in the ground in a very short time without the blessing of aura.


    In particular, there are a lot of rocks under the ground.


    But this has no effect on Lin Ming, who pierces his roots hundreds of meters deep.


    Now, he knows that he only needs to move those roots in the soil 150 meters underground, and he can reverse this desperate situation!


    Then, the next step is how to invalidate the enchantment and the object that makes the Reiki disappear.


    After a simple thought, Lin Ming soon thought of a way.


    In fact, things can be very simple


    Urging his ability to create new life, Lin Ming''s root system constantly swam to the outside 150 meters below the ground and went straight to the location of one of the metal warheads in his memory!


    Soon, Lin Ming''s bamboo root seemed to hit some very thick wall and hit the border!


    Next


    Lin Ming remembers that the metal warhead also seemed to fall directly into the ground 100 meters below because of the explosion. And he kept digging holes with bamboo roots underground, and soon there was a huge hole under the ground nearby!


    Then


    Lin Ming urged the bamboo roots to support the cavity and turn into a giant hammer. He pounded at the top of the air!


    The heavy metal warhead, due to inertia and gravity, kept falling down, and finally directly penetrated the loose soil and directly fell into this huge hole!


    Although Lin Ming is still unable to rebuild the aura of all things, the boundary made by this metal warhead also changed its shape when it fell into the cavity.


    Now there seems to be a way.


    The bamboo root wrapped the metal warhead and moved it frantically in the opposite direction!


    In a very short time, Lin Ming threw it directly to a position closer to Qingcheng City, which also changed the shape of the extremely thick boundary instantly, and made himself completely outside the boundary!


    Nevertheless, the crisis has not been resolved.


    The problem of the disappearance of Reiki in a wide area has not been solved.


    Lin Ming hasn''t figured out what those black things are, but it''s not difficult to destroy them.


    With the ability to create new life, the bamboo roots near the hole quickly condensed into a ball, like a huge palm, expanding the hole and holding part of it completely!


    Besides the original warhead, those black things are also nearby on the surface above the cavity.


    Lin Ming made the hole very deep, and then rushed to the soil above with great force!


    Boom!!!


    The huge muffled sound echoed in the empty cave, and under this powerful blow, everything on the surface was directly blasted into the sky!


    At this moment, Lin Ming''s bamboo roots suddenly extended upward under the ability to create new life!


    When the black thing flew in the air, it also lost its function in the ground. Lin Ming''s roots like a dragon also drilled out of the ground at this moment and directly grew as much as 70 or 80 meters!


    Then, the root system sent out a huge net of roots to catch all the black things falling from the air, together with the soil that took off.


    The height of this black thing has been raised to nearly 70-80 meters. At the same time, it also makes the stratum where Lin Ming''s roots can move shallower.


    The next thing is too easy to do.


    Directly use the root system to continuously raise the root system that cannot move because of those black things to a height of more than 100 meters!


    Then, the root system at the bottom forced the root system holding the black thing!


    Lin Ming saw that a large group of black unidentified objects, together with a lot of soil, crossed their trunk from 20 kilometers away and flew inward closer to Qingcheng city!


    This is equivalent to tearing a huge hole in the large array formed by the things that can disappear Reiki!


    At this moment, Lin Ming completely got rid of the restriction that had plagued him for more than two hours!


    The surging aura in the body is restored again, and those powerful abilities are also restored one after another!


    So


    It seems to be time to fight back


    Lin Ming''s killing intention is burning at the moment!

 Chapter 245

    The darkest hour is before dawn.


    At this time, located at the most edge of the spirit realm of Daqin mountain and about 80 kilometers away from Qingcheng City, a giant bamboo as red as blood decided to dye this moment with its own color!


    Lin Ming cut off his roots and then became a moving form again.


    This is also for mobility.


    Although the speed is not fast, more than ten kilometers an hour, it is much better than not being able to move.


    At least when carrying out various attacks, this movement can be much more convenient, which is equivalent to a mobile fort.


    After all, the 100 kilometer attack range is fixed. In order to make up for this deficiency, we must make some choices.


    The ability to rebuild the aura of all things made Lin Ming quickly lock the position of his subordinates. However, he was surprised to find that his subordinates seemed to be fighting those fully armed humans!


    And relying on perception, it seems that many have been injured. Even under the attack of the human side, they are fighting and retreating, struggling!


    This is understandable.


    After all, when aura is shielded, the aura shield on them is invisible, and attack and defense basically have to rely on aura.


    Therefore, when there is no aura, now for humans, they are just some giant birds and strange looking animals.


    There are many ways to deal with birds and animals.


    Even if the other party has tusks and claws, humans will not let their weapons stop running!


    For them, mutated creatures without aura are no threat at all!


    Lin Ming quickly raised his taproot and felt the distance of the boundary. On the one hand, he kept showing the location of those black substances in his mind.


    Only when those things are completely destroyed will the subordinates regain their strength and let the humans who think they can use their flesh to destroy the powerful A-class demon kings and B-class C-class demons know what the terrorist consequences of provoking the wrong opponents are!


    As Lin Ming moved, the bamboo roots kept moving forward in the sea of giant trees.


    The primary purpose is to destroy these black substances as much as possible and turn these things that hinder themselves into useless debris!


    Before that


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots suddenly rose from the ground and shot down several helicopters passing nearby!


    They turned into huge fireballs, suddenly fell from the air and hit the ground with a deafening roar!


    The burning flame is constantly deflagrating on the ground. Naturally, there is no living mouth for the human beings inside!


    Although it is said that killing ordinary people has no evolutionary point and aura income.


    But that doesn''t mean he won''t do such a thing.


    The only difference is whether it is necessary.


    Now, in this huge siege that can instantly "shield" Reiki, ordinary people holding weapons, or driving heavy weapons such as helicopters, tanks and combat vehicles, even have more threats than the original extraordinary people!


    Therefore, as long as there are any humans nearby, Lin Ming will not be polite.


    There is no amnesty!


    Only in this way can we avoid our own harm to the greatest extent.


    Only in this way can the human side know what is tragic revenge!


    Now, his level realm is about to reach the fourth level.


    He doesn''t have to stay behind the scenes like before.


    At the fourth level, he may be able to directly carry those nuclear bombs without gold scales and ink dust!


    On the human side, no matter the light fog barrier made by the strange metal warhead or the black matter that can disappear the aura, it will not become a stumbling block to his power!


    The roar of Helicopters continued. Lin Ming sensed that 16 helicopters came to the neighborhood to check the situation of those helicopters that fell to the ground.


    Lin Ming was not polite to them. After estimating the aura range shielded by black matter, while walking rapidly, a bamboo root ran through the gray sky like a rainbow, and split into countless sharp spear branches in a very short time!


    These branches also went straight for those helicopters in an instant!


    Boom!!!


    Sixteen fireballs bloom in the air again!


    Lin Ming didn''t care how they fell, but quickly put away the bamboo roots and continued to move forward.


    This continuous helicopter explosion will certainly attract the vigilance and attention of the enemy, and the helicopters and others that will come to check will also come immediately.


    He sensed that a large area of black matter was about ten kilometers ahead, and it was those subordinates who were forced to retreat step by step by human beings!


    The sound of tanks roared, and there was a constant gathering of soldiers around.


    Lin Ming didn''t pay any attention. He just kept firing new bamboo roots to the helicopters passing through the area where there is no boundary and no black matter, so that they can continue to become a fireball in the night sky!


    It didn''t take long for Lin Ming to reach an area not far from his subordinates.


    It''s just that it''s almost some plain areas, and there''s nothing to stop it.


    From time to time, the voice of a reconnaissance plane came from the sky, and Lin Ming knew that he had not reached the time to reveal his true body!


    Think about it. At this time, all humans still think that the demon king a is a "mutant creature".


    In their cognition, "mutant organisms" are just some insects, wild animals, birds and aquatic organisms.


    Therefore, their thinking inertia also extends towards this aspect.


    They think that the demon king a is an animal, an insect, a bird, a fish and so on, but they never imagined that the demon king a is actually a plant.


    Therefore, all their countermeasures against class a demon kings so far are against ordinary and common mutant creatures.


    But once they know that Lin Ming, the A-class demon king, is actually a plant, everything will turn and change greatly!


    If there is no secret here, it will be easily targeted by there.


    Lin Ming feels that he can''t be too ostentatious until he can really ignore everything.


    He stopped, and the bamboo root kept shuttling underground. Soon, as before, he destroyed the location of the metal warhead that had been perceived by him to make the boundary, and threw it in the direction of Qingcheng!


    In this way, subordinates can easily escape from the original cage!


    Without the barrier of the boundary, it is quite easy to do anything.


    For example, some huge stones and trees are light and easy to turn the tanks, artillery and other heavy weapons assembled by humans into scrap iron. For example, turn the soldiers who constantly pour the ammunition of their weapons onto their subordinates into meat and mud!


    With a move of consciousness, countless bamboo roots were split by creating new life, and thousands of boulders and hundreds of giant trees in the depths of the earth were firmly bound. They threw them in the direction where their subordinates were trapped!


    The ability to rebuild the aura field of all things also makes his attacks hit all times!


    A few seconds later, with the terrible rainstorm of boulders and giant trees in the air, that direction has been completely turned into a sea of fire!

 Chapter 246

    Boom!!!


    A loud noise continued to explode, and thousands of gravel and boulders, together with huge trees, turned into huge shadows. The previous formation was very neat and was encircling and suppressing a lot of soldiers, chariots and tanks that looked like originally powerful mutant creatures, all smashed into meat cakes and discus!


    Screams and explosions are deafening!


    Just for a moment, Feng Xiao and Lin Ming''s subordinates led by Pangda, who were almost forced to the desperate situation, were also shocked and got a precious chance to breathe!


    Red shadow and snow brocade fly into the sky from those huge stones and trees. They accidentally find Lin Ming, the owner who is throwing things here in the direction of the forest in the distance!


    Boom!!!


    Another burst of explosions sounded. Lin Ming aimed at the black substance that he had already found that could make the aura disappear!


    Is it... A machine?


    Lin Ming didn''t expect that these black things of different sizes were actually some machines wrapped in layers of strange materials and emitting electric sparks after being smashed.


    However, this has something to do with human science. After all, if these things have stones and minerals that can shield, it would be ridiculous.


    The black machine was smashed, the so-called aura shield was broken, and Lin Ming was able to drag his subordinates back one by one with bamboo roots!


    In this explosion, the bamboo roots went deep into the position of the subordinates, split hundreds of them, and tied all the subordinates who were still in the circle firmly!


    Then Lin Ming pulled them all back to his side under the lightning!


    "Lord, master!" At this time, fengxiao has been black and blue all over. It, together with Pangda, giant bear full moon and rock wolf Yansi, as the front meat shield, has resisted many attacks by the human side. At this time, it has been black and blue all over, and even one leg is lame.


    Lin Ming looks at Feng Ji and Feng Yan on the other side. They are not much different.


    The full moon and Yan Si''s wounds were countless, and they were shaking constantly. It seemed that there was too much blood flow in the wounds, which led to their instability.


    The wound on panda Pangda''s head is particularly frightening, and his breathing sound is also very heavy. At this time, he has even fainted.


    The snow-white wings of black armor and ochre feather are also stained with blood, and even flying can''t do it!


    Under their protection, most of the other subordinates were only slightly injured.


    Lin Ming checked it. Although his subordinates were surrounded and intercepted by soldiers, chariots and tanks this time, unexpectedly, there were no less of them without aura!


    Hundreds of bamboo branches containing demon Qiong stretched out to their mouths, while those who were in a coma like Pangda, Lin Ming directly put the bamboo branches into their mouths.


    With powerful aura, the injuries of my subordinates were almost cured in an instant!


    From time to time, some bullets fall to the ground, which is the phenomenon that Lin Ming repels the bullets buried deep in his lower body with the healing power brought by Lin Ming''s powerful demon Qiong.


    In a short time, all his subordinates fully recovered from their injuries, and panda Pangda also opened his eyes.


    "Master! Your strength has been restored?!" When Pangda saw Lin Ming, he immediately asked, but he felt that his aura was restored. As usual, he also understood something.


    "Fat Da, the master should have found a way to solve it, so he can save us from those powerful humans." White mouse xueya stood on Pangda''s shoulder and looked at Lin Ming, "master, did you find a way to break through from the underground?"


    Lin Ming was surprised at the intelligence of his subordinates, who had not reached the first level but were extremely intelligent, but this was not the time to chat and discuss problems.


    "All orders!"


    "Yes! Master!" Under Lin Ming''s command, these mutant creatures, whether they have reached the second level or have not reached the threshold of the first level, all lay down their heads and wait for the next command of their master Lin Ming!


    "Humans have built black matter that can completely invalidate our aura, and they also took the opportunity to kill us. But now that we have recovered our aura, we should not just return to the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley!" Lin Ming''s voice, through the ability of spiritual language, spread to the minds of every subordinate in the field of consciousness.


    Even the weakest of them knows what to do next!


    "Kill all human beings in this land, leaving none! Do you hear me?!"


    This time, Lin Ming, who thoroughly learned the "back move" of the Tang Dynasty, has fully affirmed one thing.


    He doesn''t have to rise to the fourth level, which makes mankind fear and despair.


    What he wants to do is to make mankind fully feel this as much as possible.


    At the cost of life!


    Bamboo roots kept swimming underground, constantly destroying those black machines, turning them into scrap iron and garbage that could not maintain the previous terrorist forces!


    At the same time, all subordinates obey their orders and have recovered their health. Without restrictions, they have changed back to the previous monsters and spirits that make human beings extremely afraid!


    Lin Ming perceives everything within 100 kilometers of Qingcheng city.


    The human force just under the terrible rain of rocks and giant trees he made from the sky has completely lost its combat effectiveness, and there is no one alive.


    Bamboo roots roam in the ground, and Lin Ming constantly destroys those black machines.


    For him, a mutant creature full of aura, it is always a mystery why the black machine can completely eliminate such a large amount of aura, so that he can''t use any ability, and even most of the bamboo roots, trunk, branches and leaves can''t move.


    Since human beings can invent this extremely powerful artifact


    Then give them another year, no, even three or four months to develop this machine more complete and powerful


    At that time, there was no opera at all?


    Lin Ming will never allow this to happen.


    Dangerous seedlings must be completely pulled out from the embryonic stage, and even the slightest fiber root can not be left!


    What he has to do is to let mankind never have the opportunity to make this powerful weapon more powerful


    Lin Ming strengthened some determination.


    Even before he was reborn into bamboo, he was human.


    But now that it has become bamboo, the human side has nothing to do with itself.


    If you insist, that is "the enemy of life and death"!


    The strong and the weak compete, and the loser is the enemy.


    But Lin Minglian doesn''t want to give human beings the qualification to become "bandits".


    If you give them a little time to buffer, you will invent six metal warheads that can make extremely strong boundaries, as well as black machines that can completely shield and strip the aura from the mutant creatures!


    Even more powerful and unsolvable things are invented, isn''t it impossible?


    "It seems that only one of the two sides can survive..."


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots, before the light gradually brightened, fired out of the helicopters like a rainbow again.


    At the same time, hundreds of fireballs burst out in the sky!

 Chapter 247

    A golden light flickered, and the morning sun dyed the eastern sky red.


    In Qingcheng City, the white fog still didn''t disperse.


    However, within 100 kilometers around it, the explosion that had been heard more than ten minutes ago gradually subsided, and there was no movement at all.


    Whether in Qingcheng city or in the nearby fields, they fell into a dead silence in this early morning.


    What remains on the ground are a large number of debris, scattered pieces of metal and fragments of those heavy weapons.


    The sun shone on the burning flames and painted the thick smoke with a layer of blood red.


    In the white fog of Qingcheng City, the giant monsters mutated from man-made supernatural people who once wandered inside also completely became fragments and were thrown outside the city at will.


    For that man, the war was a complete defeat.


    They overestimated the power of the assassin''s mace and underestimated the strength of the a demon king.


    They never dreamed that the class a demon king they had been facing could simply destroy the aura shielding device and the six gold array from the depths of the ground with their roots.


    They lost the bet in a mess.


    Nearly 60000 or 70000 troops were deployed to Qingcheng, as well as a large number of tanks, armored vehicles, howitzers, armed helicopters and so on.


    But in this war, the whole army was destroyed.


    At this time, the headquarters in Shangjing was silent.


    No one could say anything, and there was no feeling except shock.


    The man closed his lips.


    The combination of six gold square array and aura shielding device is basically insoluble.


    But in a very short time, it was completely ignored by the class a demon king who did not know what it was up to now, directly crossed these obstacles and completely eliminated everything invested by mankind in this war.


    The man didn''t think about failure. On the contrary, he simulated the counterattack of a and other demon kings many times.


    But he never imagined that his side would lose so miserably.


    The strength of a and other demon Kings is much stronger than they think!


    War reports from the front showed that when the front troops were attacked for the first time, only three helicopters were shot down. It was 4:12 a.m.


    Now, it''s only 5:09.


    In this hour, the six gold square array was destroyed and the aura shielding device was destroyed.


    Nearly a thousand helicopters were destroyed, and a large number of tanks, armored vehicles and howitzers became scrap iron.


    Nearly 70000 troops were wiped out.


    Even those monsters in Qingcheng city were wiped out.


    Is this the real strength of the a demon king


    The strength of attacking dozens of cities in a short time did not use its real strength.


    The man hit the table heavily with his hand and made a loud noise!


    In the command room, everyone turned to their leader. After a long silence, they made such a furious move.


    A new bud named "despair" sprouted in each of them, and gradually spread its branches and leaves with this silence.


    The reconnaissance plane in front kept sending back photos and videos.


    On the large screen in the command room, all the photos and videos around Qingcheng city are displayed bit by bit.


    But no matter which picture or frame of video shows a deep sense of despair.


    Ashes, death, ruins.


    These are the facts made by the a demon king.


    A and other demon kings can turn everything in that wide area into ashes.


    Then, it can turn the whole Tang country and the whole world into that.


    At present, human beings have nothing to limit the a demon king.


    Unless the a demon king is willing to give them time, a few years, a year, or even months.


    With the collection of the world''s most advanced science and technology, and even the fate meeting that has always been behind the scenes, both the six gold square array and the aura shielding device will be developed more perfectly and more powerful in a very short time.


    Or study more powerful technologies and weapons to eliminate the class a demon king, or even compete?


    But will the other party give them time?


    "No reports of... Attacks in surrounding cities?" The man put his arm on the table, raised his head and suddenly asked.


    The liaison officers hurriedly returned to their posts to confirm the real-time situation. They knew that the next news might determine how much time the human side still had.


    "Report! There are no reports of attacks in several cities around Qingcheng City, such as Luodu city!"


    "Report! There are no reports of attacks in xiahu city and Shuangyue city!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the sound of reports from the liaison officers, the expressions on other faces in the presence also became better.


    However, the man still looked cold.


    "Report! The direction of Rongcheng City has been violently impacted! At present, Rongcheng City has been completely destroyed, and several surrounding mega cities are still under Siege!"


    At this time, after a pale liaison conveyed the bad news, the man''s eyebrows frowned tighter.


    Everyone else was immediately in a panic.


    Rongcheng City is completely destroyed!


    However, Rongcheng City is more than 1000 kilometers away from Qingcheng city. The battle here has just ended. Why was it attacked there?


    Can it be said that the attack range of the A-class demon king is not just a thousand kilometers?


    Mysteries one after another, but it is undeniable that the a demon king is powerful!


    "Pass my order that all legions and all kinds of heavy weapons in medium and large cities withdraw to super large cities such as Shangjing and xiahu!"


    "Evacuate all the extraordinary people to Shangjing!"


    "Set up the largest six gold square array and aura shielding device in Shangjing city and xiahu city!"


    "This is a dead order. Pass it on to me!"


    The man finally gave the order of last resort.


    Now, although he wants to protect all, he can do too little.


    Next, I''m afraid those medium and large cities may not be saved.


    What he should consider is how to preserve the degree of human kindling.


    A and other demon kings will face it sooner or later.


    He didn''t regret provoking a and other demon kings before, and he had used the greatest power he could use.


    Whether it''s the six gold square array or aura shielding device, unless something miracles, the a demon king may really be destroyed.


    It was reported before that the two legions had besieged hundreds of mutant creatures of all kinds.


    There are some extremely large and ferocious things in it.


    But the two legions worked together to kill and didn''t kill any of them.


    There may be the A-class demon king in there.


    At that time, some videos and photos taken by helicopters were also transmitted, but they were vague.


    The man couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Up to now, the human side hasn''t known what the demon king a looks like.


    That''s ironic.


    Forced by a class a demon king who doesn''t know what it is until now.


    Now, this is not the problem of the Tang state, but the problem of all mankind.

 Chapter 248

    In the early morning, a translucent white fog gradually rose in the valley.


    The misty fog will submerge the extremely dense forest sea.


    The occasional green canopy, like small islands, floats on the white fog.


    Lin Ming led his subordinates in the increasingly hot Lin sea, moving forward in the direction of the original lake.


    At that time, when he led his men to eliminate all human forces around Qingcheng City, he also ordered those subordinates who stayed in Qifeng mountain spiritual realm far away in Rongcheng City to completely destroy that side.


    Although their strength has not reached the first level, they have a lot of combat effectiveness. It is absolutely not a problem to completely destroy Rongcheng City and surrounding cities without any defensive strength.


    The reason for this is that Lin Ming wants to make the human side more chaotic, so as to facilitate his next action.


    After all, his level level level still didn''t reach level 4. Subject to the attack range with a radius of 100 kilometers, Lin Ming also felt that he had to upgrade first.


    Before, while sweeping around Qingcheng City, he took advantage of his subordinates'' attack on those humans to drag out the monsters in Qingcheng city and kill them one by one.


    However, because the human side had gone to the city to attack those monsters and killed nearly half of them, Lin Ming finally found that the number of monsters left there was less than 700.


    But after killing the rest, Lin Ming found that his property panel was still in the state of level 3 and level 9.


    Although he can''t see the specific number of "experience value", he also knows that it won''t take much to raise the level realm to level 4.


    Ordinary people don''t have aura, so even if they kill more, they don''t have any aura income.


    Remembering that he still raised so many insects with Lingye by the lake, Lin Ming led his tired subordinates back after the war.


    When you have reached the fourth level and your subordinates have repaired it, it''s time to end with the human side.


    "Master, I seem to have seen that thing."


    Just as Lin Ming was on his way, the white mouse snow tooth on panda Pangda''s shoulder suddenly said something.


    "Tell me more." Lin Ming looks at his highly intelligent subordinate. It should be in Xingyuan city.


    After all, this guy was one of the many mutant creatures locked up in Xingyuan city.


    At that time, the white mouse snow teeth were kept in a separate laboratory and studied by the researchers there.


    The main reason to attack Xingyuan city is for this little guy.


    Although it is not big, it is quite skillful and its ability is quite remarkable.


    Now that it has entered the first level and the second level, it can control a lot more rats than before. In addition, Lin Ming also found that it has awakened some elemental forces, but it is not too obvious.


    "Master, I seem to have seen something similar in Xingyuan city before. It can create a protective layer that can''t be broken by creatures with aura, but I just looked at it." The white mouse snow tooth nodded his little head and continued, "it''s made of something special contained in metal, but I don''t know what that special thing is."


    Something special


    Lin Ming knows that it must have something to do with spirit Dan.


    He vaguely remembered that when he grabbed them with bamboo roots, he felt that there was some thick aura in them.


    Although I don''t know what the working principle is, it must be a precision machine composed of "science and technology" and "aura".


    Just like those machines that can make Reiki disappear and look like a pile of black clods.


    "Yes... By the way, xueya, why were you caught alone and locked up in that hard to find room?" Lin Ming thought of it and suddenly asked.


    "Master, subordinates don''t know why, but they seem to have been extracting the hair, tail tip, and even the red things on the lower body of the genus."


    Red stuff... Blood?


    Hair and tail tip? Genetic information?


    Lin Ming''s eyes are black in biology, and he is at the level of a layman.


    He can only guess at this level of cognition.


    However, since the researchers of the transcendent research center are studying these alone and locking them in those cages, their purpose


    Perhaps it is not simply to study them, but to study their various abilities?


    Moreover, speaking of the transcendent Research Center, it is also rich in something.


    Man made transcendent!


    Do you mean


    Is man-made transcendent the end product of studying those mutated creatures?


    Think carefully and fear.


    Humans, it''s terrible.


    They can make strange animals, extraordinary people, white fog bullets that turn extraordinary people into strange animals, machines that form extremely solid boundaries, and black machines that completely eliminate all auras!


    In this era of Reiki recovery, while mutated creatures are constantly upgrading and evolving, humans are also making use of the combination of science and technology and Reiki to produce quite a number of powerful weapons.


    It''s far more than the simple things Lin Ming thought before, such as aura concentration detectors.


    But that''s why.


    Lin Ming felt that he could not allow mankind to develop like this.


    Quantitative change causes qualitative change.


    Many powerful weapons have been born, and then, perhaps in a very short time, mankind can carry forward these weapons and make them more insoluble.


    Just like those black machines, if his roots can''t exert their strength 150 meters below the ground, it''s uncertain that he has been completely blasted into a sieve by those humans who only carry guns and drive tanks and cannons.


    Therefore, after being promoted to the fourth level, the first thing to do is to take absolutely necessary measures against the human side - just like what he did near Qingcheng city!


    In particular, the fate with many black technologies will be completely eradicated!


    Now the evolution point at hand has reached more than 250000. Although I don''t know how much it will cost to reach level 4, the rest should be enough to upgrade various abilities!


    In particular, it is estimated that after the fourth order, the ability to rebuild the aura field of all things and shield the aura force field, which has always been "locked", should also be unlocked, upgraded again and become more powerful!


    Of course, bamboo roots with an attack range of only 100 kilometers can naturally evolve further and become more terrible!


    Lin Ming thought about this and gradually approached the spirit realm of Zhuque valley.


    However, when he focused on the lake, he suddenly found some abnormalities!


    "Wait, why is it like this?" He felt the situation there carefully and couldn''t help asking questions.

 Chapter 249

    Lin Ming led his subordinates to the lake in Zhuque valley. It didn''t take long for him to see what he had perceived before.


    Although he cut off contact with himself, the strong bamboo root cage still stood there.


    But the situation inside is enough to be described as "weird" and "terrible".


    Countless insects are swimming around inside. The insect nests that used to be like "single rooms" are now completely destroyed, and there are all kinds of insects in the small bucket that should have taken a large number of demon Qiong.


    The noise and noise emitted from it even covered all of the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley and looked very upset.


    "Master, the number of insects in this..."


    Pangda looked closer and immediately stepped back.


    Not only it, but all its subordinates were frightened by the number of mutant insects that had become a "disaster".


    In fact, Lin Ming did not expect that things would eventually develop to such a degree.


    They are constantly fighting and devouring everything except themselves.


    Tens of thousands of small insects besiege a giant, and after killing it, these small insects immediately eat the giant and become a new giant.


    Moreover, while they are constantly fighting, they are also constantly breeding.


    In the bamboo root cage, there are crystal clear insect eggs everywhere, and those eggs hatch in a very short time.


    Most of the hatched small insects were eaten by the same kind or larger insects, and only a few survived.


    And then they will continue to enter the arena of survival or death, and I don''t know when they will be eaten by other insects.


    Lin Ming looked at the countless insects in the huge bamboo root cage and felt a sense of threat.


    The desire to attack is extremely strong. You can improve your level by swallowing each other. You have strong fecundity and fast growth


    If there is an environment like this in a spiritual realm, can so many insects with many powerful features of metamorphosis be bred?


    Although I haven''t seen it so far, it doesn''t mean I haven''t.


    It''s impossible to say where there will be a pile of blue stars in such a large area.


    Yes, just like the first B-class demon in Lingxiao peak spirit realm - Silver poison Tianlong!


    In fact, the guy also relied on a lot of aura of the spirit stone, evolved and mutated from a small centipede, and finally became a huge guy nearly 100 meters long.


    If you don''t find it, although it will probably be lost by humans with a nuclear bomb every second, you have to say that if there are similar areas rich in spirit stones on the blue star, the second and third silver poison Tianlong will probably appear


    Lin Ming stretches out the bamboo root, contacts it with the original bamboo root cage again, and decides to do it.


    The huge number of insects, as his level of evolution, has become an important ladder of the fourth level.


    Lin Ming has reason to believe that if he kills all these insects, the aura required for the fourth level will be filled in an instant.


    He moves himself back to the place where he used to be. Lin Ming plunges the bamboo roots deep into the soil.


    This is also to prepare for evolution to the fourth order.


    "You go to a far position first and wait!"


    At Lin Ming''s command, all his subordinates hurriedly left under him and went everywhere to avoid.


    After all, the last time I raised the level realm to level 4, there was a considerable commotion. This time, I''m afraid there will be more commotion if I want to raise it to level 4.


    Lin Ming looks into the bamboo cage again.


    The insects inside did not respond to the arrival of him and his subordinates, but continued to fight and reproduce.


    Basically, they have reached level seven or eight, and a few big guys who have been besieged have reached level nine.


    Although the overall level is not high, the victory lies in their large number.


    There are not hundreds of thousands, but there are tens of thousands.


    Kill them all


    The bamboo root soon covered the whole huge bamboo root net with the ability of "creating new life". Next, Lin Ming directly attacked the huge cage completely wrapped and released the dark element attack!


    [you kill the Scarab that has reached level 6 and gain evolution point 6!]


    [you...]


    The sound of the system is also refreshing madly at this moment,


    At the same time, Lin Ming also felt that small auras kept gathering into a broader aura River, pouring into himself!


    He is too familiar with this feeling.


    The pleasant and happy excitement of plundering the other party''s aura and becoming a part of himself always makes him difficult to extricate himself!


    With this crazy influx of aura, Lin Ming also felt that it seemed that the feeling of transformation would come again!


    Fourth order!


    [Ding! You have reached the level limit, and your evolution point has exceeded 200000 points. You can evolve. Do you want to evolve?]


    The strong aura brought by the swarm directly helped him break through the bottleneck of the level limit, and once again he could completely transform into a more powerful thing in essence!


    Lin Ming feels that his subordinates are far away. After confirming that they are at a safe distance, he is conscious!


    After confirming evolution, Lin Ming also entered an ethereal state.


    But even at this time, his abilities are in normal operation.


    The thick aura floating in the sky over the rosefinch Valley gradually rotates and gathers towards the lake. It is like pulling and pulling. From the outside of the spirit realm of the rosefinch Valley, or even further away, the aura is dragged and condensed together.


    Finally, it even attracted all the auras in the spirit realm of Daqin mountain, forming an extremely spectacular and surging sea of auras!


    After the sea of spirits gathered from all directions, they gradually began to rotate counterclockwise around the sky of the blood red bamboo.


    In constant rotation, it condenses into a magnificent and extremely thick aura Nebula!


    The aura nebula, which is at the center, rotates downward and becomes an upside down aura tornado!


    The Dragon roll poured down into the bamboo body of the blood red bamboo, and gradually merged into the heart of the blood stained red diamond in the center of its trunk!


    This tornado, like a giant dragon, gave out a loud roar!


    The white light flashed, and the aura dragon in the center of the spirit fog Nebula rushed into the sky again!


    A dull sound poured into the surface from the underground. The land within a thousand kilometers centered on the rosefinch Valley fell into boiling at the same time.


    Even the whole East of Yalu trembled!


    At the moment, in the ethereal realm, Lin Ming felt a strong aura at the same time. He kept flowing out of Chi Ling''s heart. When he passed through the trunk, he also completely destroyed the cells in it, reorganized it, and injected the magnificent aura into it!


    Every cell, like a new life, is constantly evolving in the erosion of aura.


    After the cell reorganization, these auras returned to the heart of Chi Ling again, and became a more powerful force, filling Lin Ming''s whole!


    The dark red bamboo body is plated with a thicker dark red, which looks like blood jade from a distance!


    At the same time, countless roots spread all over the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley and began to spread and grow crazily.


    Like Earth dragons turning over, they quickly drill in and out on the surface and underground, and continue to spread further away.


    On the land of blue star, the first fourth-order mutant creature was born!

 Chapter 250

    The changes between heaven and earth have not stopped.


    Deep underground, there was a huge roar of vibration.


    Centered on Zhuque Valley, the tremor of the Earth continues to extend within more than 1000 kilometers.


    Lin Ming felt the extremely surging aura condensing in his own Chiling heart, and kept flowing from there to the trunk, to every bamboo root, every bamboo branch and every bamboo leaf.


    And in the flow of aura, it also makes great changes in all parts!


    Those roots that have reached nearly a kilometer deep are no longer satisfied with this. They are constantly splitting and extending, and are also moving deeper underground!


    They broke through layers of underground water and stirred deeper rocks and gravel soil until they stopped two thousand meters underground.


    At this time, the bamboo body, which had originally reached the diameter of eight meters, expanded outward again, and instantly approached the degree of fifteen meters!


    The bamboo body, which stands like black jade, is also growing upward. It continues to grow upward from a height of 80 meters, and even to a height of nearly 120 meters!


    At the same time, new branches are constantly pulled out from the main bamboo joints and quickly grow into branches nearly half a meter thick.


    These branches have been extending to the outside world, and thousands of branches have erupted on them. More bamboo leaves have grown from nothing and dotted the branches to block out the sky and the sun!


    Lin Ming saw that there were dark golden thin lines on the trunk, bamboo branches and bamboo leaves, especially on the bamboo leaves. Those thin lines depicted the veins on the blood red leaves, like works of art!


    At this time, the huge aura gathered even started the growth of the surrounding giant trees. After they were overtaken by Lin Ming, they raised the height of the tree a lot again, straight into the sky, and hid Lin Ming''s blood bamboo again.


    Lin Ming perceives his own strength and extends his bamboo roots.


    A hundred kilometers.


    Two hundred kilometers


    Five hundred kilometers!


    A thousand kilometers!!


    At this moment, Lin Ming has sensed that his bamboo root can extend to a thousand kilometers!


    A thousand kilometers, ten times more than in the past!


    Now, you don''t have to worry about the lack of attack range.


    A thousand kilometers is enough to overturn places like Shangjing or xiahu.


    However, at this time, Lin Ming also felt that Shangjing, xiahu and various huge cities were like black holes, completely in his blind spot of perception.


    This is the same as those strange and imperceptible buildings in Shangjing, which can not be completely perceived.


    At this time, Lin Ming also understood why.


    The black machine that can eliminate aura seems to have existed a long time ago.


    But it doesn''t matter. He has been promoted to the fourth level. This kind of thing can be almost ignored.


    After all, its weakness was known before and has been completely cracked.


    Lin Ming thought about this and checked his property panel.


    At this time, he wants to know what strength he has reached.


    [race: Blood bamboo demon emperor]


    [evolution point: 145395]


    [realm: Level 4 and level 1]


    [ability: Blood leaf chopping lv8 (800 pieces), effective attack range of 1500 meters, attack power of 550 (evolvable), attack speed of 650 meters and seconds (evolvable), can be sent at the same time, kill the enemy in pieces or in the face, and has a powerful attack power that can break metal.


    Broken rock bamboo whip lv8 (1000 branches), effective attack range of 400m, attack power of 700 (evolvable), no matter how hard the rock is, it can''t resist a blow!


    Demon Qiong: it greatly promotes the evolution of mutant organisms, and can also treat extremely serious injuries and various abnormal states!


    Create new life LV5: even if you are hit by a devastating blow, you will instantly completely restore your original state, and you can increase and reduce the volume of any part at will!


    Aura force field shielding LV5: you can selectively shield the aura concentration of any creature within 1000 kilometers with the body as the center, without the maximum limit.


    Reconstruction LV3: it can sense the breath of all living and non living things within 200 kilometers, transform the actions of all living things within all ranges, and mark all non living things at the same time.


    Dense fog outbreak LV7: activate the body and freely create dense fog to cover the line of sight. The range can reach 100 kilometers.


    Toxin creation lv8: secrete deadly toxin, paralyze and poison the enemy, and even corrode the enemy. It has no effect on creatures who have drunk spirit liquid.


    Spiritual language: in the field of consciousness, you can communicate freely with your subordinates who have established a relationship with you.


    Universal root system: it can move over a long distance without loss and Cross Mountains and rivers like walking on the ground!


    Dragon strangle LV1: use the powerful root system to strangle the opponent, but the effect is general when encountering a strong enemy.


    Multiple element ability replication: any number of different element abilities can be copied at the same time, and the control ability and strength of element abilities will be affected according to the strength of their own realm!]


    It can be said that the property panel is quite gorgeous.


    Even if so many evolution points are deducted, he still has nearly 150000 points to use.


    Lin Ming feels that no matter which evolution point he upgrades, he can use it enough.


    However, after many upgraded capabilities reach the limit, some capabilities cannot be upgraded again.


    Such as universal root system, multiple ability replication, demon Qiong and so on.


    The ability to rise to the top also represents that Lin Ming has reached the peak in this regard!


    For example, the ability to copy multiple abilities is currently used by Lin Ming to copy all the element abilities under his command that have the power of element control. You can copy as many as you have.


    Although so far, Lin Ming uses the dark element attack of the shadow of the little hyena most, it doesn''t mean he won''t use other elements.


    Even, he can freely combine several elements to attack.


    However, up to now, Lin Ming has not met an opponent who can use all kinds of abilities to attack like playing tricks.


    Like the human side, without the blessing of science and technology, they are simply vulnerable.


    Like a city of two, Lin Ming can easily destroy it as long as he wants to!


    For example, Shuangyue city?


    When he realized that Lin Ming''s bamboo roots were frantically growing in the direction of Shuangyue City, which was not too far from Rongcheng City. It didn''t take half a minute. The underground of Shuangyue City, which didn''t know anything, was already full of his bamboo roots!


    Next, you can try how far your strength can grow


    Lin Ming thought so, controlling the bamboo roots. In almost an instant, he completely hollowed out the underground of Shuangyue city with countless roots!


    Boom!!!


    The huge and incomparable vibration sound, like an extremely strong earthquake, makes the whole earth tremble!


    Lin Ming, hundreds of kilometers away, feels that it has become the ruins and has a new understanding of his ability!


    "Above a, will it be the so-called s?"


    Lin Ming looks at his own race on the property panel, showing the word "demon emperor", and knows that his power has reached a new level!

 Chapter 251

    Over the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley, the previously stormy aura Nebula has gradually dispersed at this moment.


    This is a magnificent sight that only creatures with aura can see!


    After those colorful auras dispersed, I don''t know when the rain clouds piled up like a mountain will completely cover the whole spiritual realm of Daqin mountain.


    The first white light flashed, and then a loud thunderbolt sounded from the sky.


    And then, the white light became a piece, and the thunder in the clouds also became a thunder prison!


    Bean like raindrops instantly hit everything in the spirit realm, and in a very short time, the pouring rain also shrouded the whole area of the spirit realm of Daqin mountain.


    This rainstorm witnessed another leap in the era of Reiki recovery.


    This rainstorm witnessed the birth of a generation of demon emperor!


    The aura center of blue star is also gradually transferred here at this moment, and gradually becomes richer with the passage of time.


    Lin Ming scattered all the branches and leaves and bathed himself in the rain.


    He felt the surging of the sea of aura hidden in the heart of Chiling.


    The thick aura contained in the sea of aura also makes him more powerful!


    He felt that at this time, he could finally look at all sentient beings!


    This pleasure, from every capillary root to every leaf, circulates like water, making him feel a sense of clarity he has never had before.


    The attack range of 100 kilometers, which once became a bottleneck and imprisoned his strength, has also increased to a great extent after this upgrade and evolution.


    A thousand kilometers.


    This scope of attack can only be described as "terror".


    And its power is self-evident.


    Just now, with the ability to create new life, he easily penetrated countless mountains, rivers and mountains, and reached Shuangyue city within a thousand kilometers, which was not arranged by human beings with a machine that can make Reiki disappear.


    It''s just an understatement to completely wrap the underground with its roots and give it strength to penetrate. A huge city that can accommodate millions of people is gone!


    This attack is enough to make mankind realize what has been bred in this era of Reiki recovery.


    Enough to make human beings realize that after the birth of the demon emperor, not only them, but all things on the land on the blue star have been like humble and low-level mole ants, only living in despair and fear!


    Lin Ming looks at his property panel.


    When the previous attack range was only 100 kilometers, the ability of "all things aura reconstruction" can have a realization radius of 1000 kilometers. To tell the truth, it is really enough.


    After all, no matter how far you look, it''s troublesome not to attack.


    At that time, Lin Ming could only send his subordinates to the place he wanted to attack within 1000 kilometers, but he couldn''t go there. It was really a little uncomfortable.


    It felt like he was sitting in the rear and letting his subordinates go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    But Lin Ming prefers to rush up to kill the enemy than squatting in the rear waiting for the war report, but because of his inherent disadvantage in speed, he can only do so.


    After all, in a battlefield that changes at any time, if there is a disadvantage in speed, it will lose half.


    In particular, when attacking large cities within a thousand kilometers, they could only send red shadows to fly and transport their slow subordinates.


    But he can only command outside the scope.


    Although it can paralyze and deceive the judgment of the human side, the disadvantage is that he can''t control the War 100%.


    At that time, the death of the Giant Monkey Huoyuan was proof.


    If he had been on the scene at that time, Shaoyuan would never have been killed by the A-class extraordinary, and similarly, the A-class extraordinary would never have been transferred to another place in an instant and would have been killed by him directly.


    Now at this time, bamboo roots can extend to a thousand kilometers.


    Within a radius of 1000 kilometers centered on him, the range of the reconstruction ability of the aura field of all things is also his attack range!


    At this moment, if the A-class transcendent dares to enter the 1000 kilometer radius from him again, the one waiting for the transcendent is the way of death. He will never simply escape like the last time!


    But Lin Ming is not satisfied with this.


    If the attack range is expanded, the perception range and Reiki shielding range must continue to increase.


    Lin Ming looked at the attribute panel and realized that soon, he improved the ability of "rebuilding the aura field of all things" and "shielding the aura force field" and raised the level at the same time!


    For him with 145000 evolutionary points, this kind of thing is naturally easy to do.


    Even if it costs tens of thousands of evolution points at a time, there is absolutely no problem!


    [aura force field shielding lv6: selective shielding can be used to shield the aura concentration of any creature within 2000 kilometers with the body as the center, and there is no maximum limit value.]


    [reconstruction lv6: it can sense the breath of all living things and non living things within two thousand kilometers, transform the actions of all living things within all ranges, and mark all non living things at the same time.]


    The evolution point disappeared like evaporation, and Lin Ming also felt the further enhancement of his strength!


    Two thousand kilometers!


    This doubled growth also gives Lin Ming a broader perception space!


    Naturally, he also released this force immediately!


    The original range of 1000 kilometers gradually extends outward.


    Lin Ming didn''t push it to the maximum at the first time. He had an experience of "overload" before, so he was particularly careful in this regard.


    After all, the terrible huge amount of information and data, if fully embodied in the mind, will certainly lead to some problems.


    Therefore, when Lin Ming materializes the things within the scope of perception, he will skip most unnecessary things.


    However, when using this upgraded capability, Lin Ming can perceive that the previous sense of "overload" has been quite slight.


    This is probably because he has become the fourth level, his strength has increased more, and it has become quite easy to do things that could not be done or were extremely difficult to do in the past.


    It didn''t take too long. Lin Ming finally pushed his perception range outward to a radius of 2000 kilometers. At the same time, he also brought almost everything in the whole Tang country into his perception range!


    Both the Hukou city in the extreme south and the ice city in the extreme north have been embodied in his mind.


    And all the mutated creatures and extraordinary beings with aura in this wide range are also in his perception, and there is no secret at all!


    However, Lin Ming did not find the original Jiuchong heavenly towers who had fled there before in the ice city, but a building in the small town on the outskirts of the ice city, like Shangjing city and xiahu City, completely isolated his aura perception.


    This is probably where those nine heavenly towers are.


    Lin Ming thought so and looked in the other direction with a radius of 2000 kilometers.


    Ocean.


    Two thousand kilometers east of him, there was a misty ocean.


    He couldn''t help admiring the prosperity of aura inside!


    Among them, the existence of countless mutated fish, crustaceans and various types of mutated sea creatures also tells him where his important opponent in the future lies.


    "Wait, is that... B and other demons?"


    Lin Ming perceives the position in the deep sea and suddenly finds dozens of B and other demons!

 Chapter 252

    Above the blue star, the boundless and boundless ocean is also the broadest spiritual realm in this era of Reiki recovery.


    Lin Ming has never imagined for many times how powerful mutant creatures have been bred in this vast area that completely drove humans out in the era of Reiki recovery.


    As early as he was a C-class demon, he had sensed countless times that the human side conveyed a deep fear of those B-class demons in the ocean.


    Now, more than a year has passed since then.


    There are still many mysteries in the deep sea, full of unknowns and mysteries.


    The human side has been avoiding the ocean.


    At the beginning, the so-called "equal order" came from the mutant creatures in the ocean.


    In the era of Reiki recovery, the mutant creatures born in the vast area occupying 70% of the whole blue star also took the lead in giving a heavy blow to the human side!


    Lin Ming vaguely remembers that the first thing he heard at that time about the devastating disaster caused by demons such as B was that the group of demons such as B in the sea collectively triggered a tsunami, completely submerged the plain of neon country, resulting in the tragic situation that 60 million people were buried in the belly of fish.


    Later, Lin Ming almost intersected with these mutated creatures in the sea.


    At that time, in order to control some crustacean mutant creatures in the sea, the monsters killed B and other demons by human hands, then captured their soul pills, and then evolved into mutant giant monsters.


    However, because of the struggle of Cheng Yu, the Ninth Heaven tower of the Ninth Heaven tower on the human side, the purpose of the beast failed, so that Lin Ming did not have a historic meeting with the mutant creatures in the sea at that time.


    Not long ago, that is, after he came to the spirit realm of Zhuque valley from the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, the B and other demons in the sea also did two major things one after another.


    From the intelligence obtained by the human side, Lin Ming learned that the demons such as B in the sea had dealt a devastating blow to the deep poison country and the Asian American country respectively in the deep poison ocean and the Great Northern ocean!


    Among them, the southern part of the Asian American country has become a land of Ze, and the territory of the deep poison country has been greatly impacted on three sides. Two thirds of the territory and population have been dissipated since then!


    This is not a loss with a base of millions. It can be called "disaster".


    The powerful combat effectiveness of those B and other demons in the sea can be seen!


    Although Lin Ming thinks there may be a demon king such as a hidden behind the scenes, if so many demons such as ocean B go out to fight him at the same time


    Lin Ming really can''t simply solve them.


    Even now.


    He completely locked the B and other demons in these oceans he had perceived, and fully embodied them in his mind!


    Soon, the specific image of the cluster of thirty-five B and other demons appeared in Lin Ming''s mind.


    "Is this... A sea monster?"


    This group of B and other demons, from the appearance, is a fish shaped creature.


    The volume of each end is extremely huge. Any one carried out is a behemoth nearly 100 meters long!


    This can''t help but remind Lin Ming of his former rival Yindu Tianlong. Isn''t that guy''s body quite scary?


    The B-class demon in goganda''s spirit realm was also fat.


    But looking at their subordinates, whether they are seven wolves or panda Pangda, they all belong to the kind, which is only magnified several times. Even the giant bear full moon is only five meters tall, which is absolutely not as scary as silver poison Tianlong or any ice spirit giant wolf.


    Not as terrible as the B and other demons in these oceans.


    Lin Ming actually wondered why.


    Lin Ming continued to look at these fish type B demons and found that they all had a huge long horn on their heads for some reason, and their caudal fin and pectoral fin were as sharp as weapons.


    This really strengthens all the places that can be strengthened


    Not to mention that they are all weapons, but also 35 heads of collective action, which is rampant and unimpeded in the whole sea area, right?


    However, generally speaking, B and other devils will not move together in groups.


    But if so, it means that there are enemies in the ocean that they fear and can only fight in this form of cluster!


    For example, a demon king?


    However, no matter how many times Lin Ming realized the vast sea area he could perceive, he didn''t find it.


    The existence of a demon king seems to have been a possible guess. It has been assumed and has never been found.


    Since the human side


    However, while Lin Ming was thinking, he suddenly realized that under the water directly in front of this group of horned giant fish, an extremely huge shadow like thing gradually rose from the seabed!


    After Lin Ming tried to make it real, he found that this guy actually had a lot of tentacles and a huge head!


    Alien?!


    For a moment, Lin Ming thought of his old opponent, a strange beast!


    Isn''t that a combination of tentacles and a big head?


    And this guy can be so big? Is it


    However, Lin Ming was stunned this time after he continued to embody the giant and perceived its swimming posture.


    what the fuck.


    Tentacles? A huge head?


    Isn''t this a deep-sea octopus?


    After more images of this guy were realized and the surging aura waves from his body were perceived, Lin Ming finally knew that this guy was a huge octopus mutant.


    Moreover, it is the A-class demon king he has been looking for before!


    At the moment, this giant octopus is leading 35 horned giant fish from the farthest end of his perception to the due south.


    Where is it going?


    Tang? No, the direction doesn''t seem to face this way.


    Lin Ming sweeps around in the direction of materialization. As a result, he finds that there is really a place in that direction.


    Bin Guo


    The country formed by countless islands.


    Do you mean


    However, Lin Ming was surprised that the demon king of class a led a group of demons of class B. when he just became the demon emperor, he directly wanted to attack human beings again, he once again perceived the new group of demons of class B and entered his maximum range of awareness!


    Before long, a dark shadow with countless tentacles and huge head appeared again from the seabed!


    Giant deep sea octopus? Another A-class demon king!


    Is this still mass-produced?!


    The A-class demon king, with a group of B-class demons of crustaceans, went due east of the Tang state.


    That place seems to be the spicy white country.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before new information about the disaster on the human side continues to come.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, he was thinking about something.


    The two A-level demon kings went to two places at the same time with a group of B-level demon brothers.


    Perhaps in the world, there is a third and fourth a demon king who will do so at the same time.


    In Lin Ming''s opinion, this is not normal.


    The last time the two hemispheres of the deep drug country and the Asian American country were attacked at the same time, it has shown the problem.


    A and the demon king lead the team and attack different places at the same time


    How do you think it is abnormal? After all, there is no means of communication between them, right?


    And it''s like letting your subordinates attack those cities.


    Wait, can it be said that a and other demon kings are also under the "command" of what to attack?


    Can those who can command them be said to be of a higher level


    S and other demon kings?!

 Chapter 253

    meanwhile.


    On the side of Shangjing, it also rained like pouring rain.


    In a battle command room.


    Everyone''s face is like ashes.


    Just an hour ago, after Rongcheng City and several surrounding cities were destroyed, Shuangyue city was not escaped and completely destroyed.


    Although the emergency evacuation has been ordered before, about 15% of the original population did not have time to withdraw from there. With the assimilation of Shuangyue city into ashes!


    This is another tragic disaster for mankind!


    "To this extent, it should not be something that a and other demon kings can do."


    The man''s face was very grim, but there was a trace of helplessness, even despair.


    He felt that what they faced might not be a mutant creature with a level of demon king.


    In an instant, it can plunge a giant city into a deep pit and crush it. The power of this degree has exceeded the damage caused by the demon king a.


    Although the a demon king destroyed 70000 legions in less than an hour, it was enough to shock all mankind that he could destroy the city a thousand kilometers away in an instant!


    A is above the demon king.


    Wait


    The man rubbed his temples with trembling fingers and tried to take a deep breath, which seemed impossible.


    S et al. Assumed its existence when the original human divided the Reiki concentration of mutant creatures and extraordinary beings.


    A demon king is enough to easily destroy a small country.


    And what''s the name of S and so on? Demon emperor? Can a big country be easily destroyed?


    However, this is only a hypothesis. No one knows whether it was done by the previous A-class demon king or for some other reason.


    So far, although I don''t know what kind of mutant creature the a demon king is, or why it can attack anything within a thousand kilometers in an instant.


    But it is certain that it has caused a great threat to mankind!


    It even caused extreme situations that could plunge mankind into the crisis of extinction!


    The man did not regret his action this time.


    Sooner or later, we have to face the class a demon king. It''s better to find out its real strength earlier and use it to make a greater evolution of all the existing weapons possessed by mankind through fighting against it.


    At the same time, there are more things that can''t be dragged on.


    Even if the extremely huge cities such as Shangjing and xiahu are now equipped with exactly the same aura shields inside and outside the city and quite a lot of places, it is also a problem whether they can carry the A-class demon king for how long.


    After all, no one knows when the a demon king will suddenly attack and take violent revenge.


    "Lao Dong, what''s the progress of the project at the protective post established in the border area?"


    The man knew that he couldn''t put it off any longer.


    The threat of a demon king is imminent. Now that we have fully understood its power, the human side seems to have been forced to a desperate situation.


    This must be done before you have the strength to fight with the A-level demon king or even the S-level mutant creatures.


    Otherwise, with the current strength and current situation, it is not a alarmist thing that the human side will be completely replaced by mutant organisms and become an endangered species on the planet.


    It is not impossible even to be exterminated directly


    However, the human side has long prepared for the future.


    Shortly after the era of Reiki recovery began, all countries created some huge survival facilities similar to the original air raid shelter in some remote areas.


    These hollowed out mountains and important places under the ground are called "doomsday territory".


    With the deepening of Reiki concentration, more powerful mutant creatures emerge in endlessly. After that, even after monsters with demon level such as B appear, countries will spend almost ordinary energy to create those "doomsday territories".


    However, these works are carried out under very close circumstances, which ordinary people don''t know at all.


    The original intention of "doomsday territory" is to preserve human kindling to the greatest extent in the event of extreme crisis.


    Therefore, there are all kinds of survival facilities to ensure the survival of human civilization.


    Now, it has reached the moment of "extreme crisis".


    Even without this class a demon king, the southern part of the Asian American country was destroyed before, and the deep poison country directly lost two-thirds of its territory and population. These two events, which can almost be called "extinction", are enough to sound an alarm to the human side.


    Therefore, the completion of this "doomsday territory" even greatly affects the probability of the survival and destruction of the whole human civilization.


    This time, the battle with a and other demon kings was not completely without a little gain.


    At least they know that aura shielding devices and six gold squares are useful.


    Although it was later destroyed by the a demon king, its ability was completely restrained before that.


    Although these black technologies, which combine science and aura made by the destiny club, can not confine the a demon king at present, there is still considerable room for growth.


    If we make use of research, develop its greater power and make more rational use of it, then the human side at least has a chance to breathe.


    Now, if it is placed in the outer layer of those "doomsday territories" and completely covered and surrounded, at least there should be the restricted area for all creatures with aura.


    Just like this building, both the outer wall and basement are completely covered by the aura shielding device, basically creating a Jedi that almost all aura creatures can''t exert their power.


    Even if the A-class extraordinary who can move in an instant wants to create a threat, he can''t do it.


    "Doomsday territory? Ah, well, the one in the north of ice city has been completed, and the one in spring city has been completed. As for the one in the northwest of Shangjing, it is still under planning..."


    Old Dong had not recovered from the shock of the destruction of Shuangyue city. He suddenly heard the man say about the doomsday territory, which made him react.


    Whether in the northern part of the ice city or in dozens of mountains in the direction of Spring City, it is enough to accommodate tens of millions of people.


    The construction of various facilities has almost been completed.


    "It''s built..." the man suddenly remembered something and looked at Qingcheng city without half a light spot on the huge electronic screen. "Mark out all the ranges with the center of Qingcheng city as a dot and a radius of 1000 kilometers!"


    "Yes!"


    The man soon saw the huge shadow that covered almost the important areas of the whole Tang state!


    Among them, both Shangjing city here and xiahu city in the East have been covered by this shadow!


    The destroyed Rongcheng City and Shuangyue city are also within this range!


    The man narrowed his eyes and looked at the location of Qingcheng city.


    "Check for me. Where is the nearest spiritual realm to Qingcheng city?"


    He suddenly had a feeling.


    The reason why Qingcheng city was attacked by a demon king may not be random or accidental!


    He just waited a few seconds and got the answer!


    "Report! It''s the edge of the spirit realm of Daqin mountain, the spirit realm of Zhuque Valley and the spirit realm of Xitai mountain!"


    The man nodded.


    Perhaps, a and other demon kings are not far away from where they are now

 Chapter 254

    The torrential rain did not cut the rain by half with the passage of time.


    Lin Ming suddenly felt that something was wrong with the heavy rain.


    It comes suddenly and seems to last for a long time. In retrospect, when I became second-order and third-order, it seemed that it rained heavily by chance.


    Can it be said that the heavy rain will rise with the improvement of his level?


    Lin Ming began to doubt whether he still had a hidden ability and what called the wind and rain.


    However, just when he was ready to continue to observe and perceive what the group of class B demons led by class a demons in the ocean would do to the Philippines or Labai.


    The prompt sound absorbed by the evolution point in the background of the system tells him how difficult the heavy rain is.


    [you absorbed a lot of aura from the rain and increased your evolution point by 2000 points!]


    Oh, No.


    Spirit rain outbreak?


    What a coincidence.


    Lin Ming perceives other places in the spirit realm of Daqin mountain and finds that it seems that it is really pouring rain, and countless mutant creatures bathe themselves in the spirit rain and absorb it greedily.


    And his subordinates, also four or five kilometers away, were enjoying themselves in the heavy rain.


    They are also very happy and excited about the heavy rain, and their aura gradually rises with the scouring of the rain.


    In this series of battles in Qingcheng City, they performed quite well.


    After the battle, they also have a considerable growth.


    Many subordinates who were just entering the first level have now entered the first level.


    The first-order ones made great strides towards the second-order direction, and some even jumped to the second-order level!


    The second-order ones are moving towards a higher stage level.


    Everything is moving forward in an orderly manner.


    He has entered the fourth level, and his subordinates have their own growth.


    Next, they will be able to do more for themselves and work better for themselves!


    After this battle, Lin Ming felt that these guys should also have more growth.


    After fighting with the transcendent of a, the death of Shaoyuan also tells them how serious the consequences will be if they don''t listen to his command.


    Since you are his subordinate, do everything according to his instructions.


    After all, he has been following him from Wanzhu sea to Qifeng mountain and then to Zhuque valley. Even if his intelligence is no longer good, he should be able to understand that the authority of the mutant demon bamboo as their master can not be challenged.


    I believe that from now on, these subordinates will have a deeper understanding of this.


    "Now come back right away!"


    Lin Ming finally summoned all his subordinates. Since he became the fourth rank, he has been observing the movements of those mutated creatures in the sea. Now they are still a certain distance from the Philippines and Labai. Taking this opportunity, Lin Ming wants his subordinates to complete some things.


    Something he cares about.


    Specifically, it is what happens in several special places that have a lot to do with the fate hidden behind the scenes.


    Those places are at least a thousand kilometers away from him.


    Although it can be perceived, the bamboo root can''t reach it. Even if you want to do something yourself, it''s hard.


    It''s better to send these subordinates to completely erase those places directly from the map.


    Lin Ming actually cares more about this fate than ordinary people.


    They can make strange animals, extraordinary people, white fog bullets that turn extraordinary people into strange animals, metal warheads that form extremely solid boundaries, and black machines that completely eliminate all auras!


    With unimaginable levels of black technology, they are far more threatening than ordinary people.


    Although today, he has reached the point where he wants to destroy, where there will be nothing left in a second, there will be almost no more traces of fate in this vast area.


    In addition to the research centers for the transcendent everywhere, there are only a few special buildings in remote areas with their clues.


    If you have to say what priority you have, in Lin Ming''s thinking, it must be in the first place to erase destiny from the planet.


    However, speaking of the transcendent Research Center, Lin Ming suddenly felt that he had completely forgotten it.


    The ability to reconstruct the aura field of all things will embody all the transcendent research centers and similar places within a thousand kilometers in your mind and mark them completely at the same time!


    The ability to create new life appeared. Lin Ming urged his aura and rushed hundreds of roots in all directions!


    Soon, these roots reached the underground of all the giant cities that were not covered by the aura shielding machine within 1000 kilometers, and immediately extended to the buildings of the transcendent Research Center!


    For these buildings, there is no need to dig pits to let them fall at the same time, which is a way to destroy them.


    Lin Ming has a more practical ability!


    At this moment, Lin Ming instilled aura into every bamboo root that reached the target, and made it use a dark element attack on those buildings almost at the same time!


    Like a dark curtain, the dark space completely wraps the buildings of the transcendent research center in the Tang state, and in a very short time, all the buildings, all the research tools, machines, and all the researchers in it are extremely compressed and distorted, and are swallowed up by the dark space!


    After all this, Lin Ming was a little relaxed.


    At least in the city without those aura shielded machines, all the Superman research centers he can attack have been completely destroyed in this attack.


    The remaining less than 60 cities equipped with aura shielding machines are not in a hurry. Just wait in line to disappear together with the city.


    But then again, the number of these extraordinary research centers is really enough


    Lin Ming finally knows why so many man-made extraordinary people can appear in Qingcheng city before.


    This base is here. If time is taken, I''m afraid more man-made extraordinary people will be born in turn and become a potential threat.


    After all, fate will be to build a world with only extraordinary people.


    For them, the increasingly mature technology of man-made extraordinary people will certainly create more available "tools" for them.


    Think about it. Putting these man-made extraordinary people into various cities, and then firing the white fog bomb again. It is estimated that a strange beast born as a result can easily destroy a city in a very short time?


    Of course, the white fog bullet can also be released into the spirit realm to create more exotic animals!


    It seems that it can really lead to something big if you send so many shots to this rosefinch valley.


    When Lin Ming thought about this, he suddenly realized that there were several more missiles. I don''t know why they were suddenly launched from the direction of Dongping City, which is very close to Dongping City, and directly attacked the direction of Zhuque Valley!


    No... come what you want?

 Chapter 255

    The spirit rain broke out.


    This is the third time.


    Lin Ming perceives the spirit realm from Zhuque Valley, Daqin mountain, even the far west of Shu and the far greater Coulomb. At this time, it has been completely covered by the spirit rain!


    The same is true for other large and small spiritual environments within the scope of perception.


    Sure enough, the spirit rain broke out!


    What a coincidence.


    The outbreak of spirit rain can not only make the mutated creatures in the spirit realm evolve rapidly, but also make them fall into madness. They will attack the location of human beings madly from the depths of the spirit realm.


    At least the first two times.


    However, because of the outbreak of the spirit rain, the spirit realm, large and small, has gradually become a whole piece, and the area is constantly expanding.


    Affected by this, life on the human side is much harder.


    They were gradually pushed out by mutant creatures from mountainous and remote areas, and gradually migrated a large number of people to the plain without any spiritual environment.


    In this time of population migration, mega cities and super mega cities are constantly born.


    However, because land resources are decreasing with the outbreak of Lingyu, and resources are extremely concentrated, their life seems to be very difficult.


    Of course, all kinds of contradictions keep appearing.


    Like the contradiction between ordinary people and extraordinary people, it is already very common.


    At the moment, in the torrential rain, Lin Ming sensed all the mutant creatures in the range who had fallen into a crazy state, and had easily judged what the flying missiles were.


    The kind of destiny can make compressed soul pill white fog bullet with extremely high Reiki concentration!


    These missiles did not go in the direction of the green city, but galloped directly in the direction of the spirit realm of Zhuque Valley!


    This illustrates two problems.


    The first point is that the fate party has accurately guessed that the class a demon king they have been looking for is in this rosefinch valley area!


    As for how to know, Lin Ming really didn''t want to understand.


    Logically, there is absolutely no possibility that they will know.


    How Lin Ming recalls it, he also feels that he hasn''t revealed any clues before and after.


    The shielding ability of the Reiki force field has been turned on before and after, even when I was promoted to level 4. When I left in the first World War of Qingcheng City, I didn''t know it.


    Besides, I didn''t show my true body before and after. Even when I killed those monsters and troops, I used the most hidden method.


    After a long time of Gou''s rich experience, Lin Ming was extremely careful in everything he did.


    Even if he counterattacks the provocation of the human side, he hides behind the scenes as much as possible and directs his subordinates to attack.


    The human side, let alone know that he is a mutant plant, should not even guess where he is.


    However, from the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, and now to the spirit realm of Zhuque Valley, he has been discovered by the human side again and again.


    It''s as if the ability to shield the Reiki force field is just playing around.


    Speaking of, this fate will be persistent enough. At that time, the strange animals invaded the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain again and again and wanted his Chi Ling''s heart. Until now, after testing the power of the white fog bullet on a large scale in Qingcheng City, they directly fired at the spirit realm of Zhuque valley.


    Fate will use the least cost to achieve the greatest outcome.


    Think about it, if he has no defense, how long can he persist in this white fog bullet without becoming that kind of beast with very bad shape?


    What about the subordinates?


    At that time, the man-made extraordinary people in Qingcheng were shrouded in the rich and strange white fog made by the white fog bomb, and became strange beasts almost in an instant.


    This white fog bullet contains a large number of highly compressed soul pills, so it can turn the extraordinary into a giant monster.


    Nature can also turn mutant creatures into aliens in a very short time!


    The reason why Lin Ming doesn''t think these missiles are nuclear bombs or incendiary bombs is also because the normal thinking trend of ordinary people led by the upper class of the Tang Dynasty will never continue to provoke at this time.


    The outcome of the first World War in Qingcheng city can fully let the human side know what a and other demon kings are.


    It took a very short time to break through the two limitations they made, and in nearly an hour, all the strange animals and humans within a radius of 100 kilometers were turned into corpses.


    Lin Ming also fully demonstrated part of his combat effectiveness in this war.


    If he wants to be serious, it may not take him so long to have a thick fog explosion and toxin creation.


    But what Lin Ming thinks is that there is no need to expose all his strength.


    If caught by these humans, who knows what moth technology they will produce.


    Generally speaking, ordinary people have absolutely no reason and courage to launch any weapons here. Even if they really guess the location of his mutated bamboo, they will never do such a thing.


    What they are doing now is probably looking for a way back and getting something like a semi permanent fortification or doomsday fortress.


    After all, compared with others, preserving human kindling is the most important thing they should do at the moment.


    Therefore, the enemy Lin Mingcai will launch this missile must be doomed.


    They launched these, certainly not for the purpose of turning the class a demon king into an alien, but to enrage the class a demon king again as the ultimate goal!


    If you provoke a and other demon kings again, who will lose the most?


    Naturally, they are ordinary people dominated by the upper class of the Tang state.


    These fates will. At that time, just keep hiding in the dark, and you can see a and other demon king destroy one city after another!


    At the moment of the outbreak of the spirit rain, all the mutant creatures in the spirit environment will gradually gather together, form a huge scale one by one, and then move towards the city.


    Fate will be to see this moment and launch the soul pill again.


    Its purpose is to create a large number of monsters even if it can''t hit the a demon king hard.


    Starting from near the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley, which is located in the most central area of the state of Tang, let those strange animals suddenly attack ordinary people!


    Fate will, really can play.


    Lin Ming suddenly feels that even without himself, there are those B-class and A-class mutant creatures in the ocean.


    These fateful people alone may be able to turn the human side into a minority completely, or directly exterminate human beings.


    This extreme faction that has mastered quite a lot of black technology is the main reason why mankind is in the extinction crisis.


    At this time, Lin Ming also drilled the bamboo roots out of the soil, gathered his subordinates under him, and at the same time changed into countless gun head shapes. When the missiles came, he shot them down one by one!


    At this time, Lin Ming suddenly felt dozens of faster missiles. Suddenly, they rose from the direction of Luodu city and sped away to the previous missiles in an instant!


    Boom!!!


    The sky burst out a great fire, and then the white weapons floating around, even in the outbreak of the spirit rain, are particularly clear!

 Chapter 256

    "Report! The surface to air missile has intercepted the target successfully!"


    In the huge battle command room, the liaison officers quickly switched the live video picture and projected it onto the huge display screen!


    In the cheers of the crowd, the man quietly looked at the scene of the white fog exploding in the picture and said nothing.


    Fate will.


    Just want all ordinary humans to be killed?


    The direction of the white fog bullet is the spirit realm of Zhuque Valley and the spirit realm of West Taishan.


    It was also the place where the A-class demon king might hide less than ten minutes ago.


    But just after that, the missile was launched in Dongping city. Regardless of whether it is a ghost pill white fog that can turn man-made extraordinary people into giant monsters, or change mutant creatures into exotic animals, its purpose is extremely insidious!


    Once again annoy the A-class demon king who has instantly destroyed Shuangyue city and let him make more terrible revenge!


    If the demon king such as a retaliates again, it may not be just the problem of Shuangyue city.


    Just five minutes ago, reports of the destruction and disappearance of the Superman research center came from nearly 1000 cities across the country, almost all at the same time!


    There is no doubt that this is what the a demon king did.


    A and other demon kings have the ability to instantly attack anything within a thousand kilometers, which is common sense.


    The destruction of the Superman research center also tells all humans that what the demon king a wants to do on this land depends on his mood.


    Now fate will dare to continue to provoke when a and other demon king destroy Qingcheng and nearly 100000 legions around?!


    Just for their terrible and ridiculous ideal and for the hopeless future?


    His heart is punishable!


    Aware of the plot of fate, the man who immediately ordered the interception of those missiles was somewhat bitter in his heart.


    It''s like selling a favor to the A-class demon king.


    Although the other party is not human, and is completely hostile to mankind.


    However, this is also for human''s own consideration, even if it indirectly makes the class a demon king who may exist in the spirit realm of rosefinch valley or the spirit realm of West Taishan not attacked.


    The man raised his head and looked around the battle command room.


    All kinds of top talents from various departments are gathered here.


    Among them, there are many extraordinary people who used to be the Ninth Heaven tower.


    Because of the existence of aura shielding device, the aura of these extraordinary people will not be used, but their talents in various fields can be used here.


    The nine heavenly towers were once penetrated by the fate club.


    Luo Ming of the fourth day tower is an important member of them!


    Now Luo Ming has been detained in a place for interrogation, and other personnel of the fate society have also arrested 7788.


    The man frowned.


    He remembered that when he woke up and caught Luo Ming who wanted to escape overnight, the other party once said to him that "sad" and incomprehensible ideal.


    They want to build a world with only extraordinary people.


    Let the ordinary people who are not as good as them everywhere but are pressed on their heads disappear!


    How arrogant, how extreme!


    But that''s the theme of destiny, crazy and selfish.


    The reason why fate can launch those missiles in such a short time, and the destination points to the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley and West Taishan very accurately is that there are their undercover presence in this battle command room!


    Now think about it carefully. When ordering the man-made extraordinary people from all over the world to transport to Qingcheng at that time, isn''t it also the pen of fate that so many man-made extraordinary people came out?


    And the speed of follow-up and the number of people are beyond imagination!


    After that, they also fired those white fog missiles at Qingcheng City, where most of the man-made extraordinary people have been eliminated, turning the man-made extraordinary people into terrible monsters!


    At that time, those missiles were not intercepted in time. It was also because the person in charge of monitoring the airspace was no longer on his post because of temporary acute enteritis, so no one could know about it.


    The man looked at the cheering crowd around. At the moment, the person in charge who had reported that there was no problem in the airspace, which led to the missile hitting Qingcheng City, was still not at his post!


    At the same time, several posts disappeared, including people from jiuzhong Tianta


    The man patted the table and everyone was silent.


    They all returned to their posts and waited for the man''s next instructions.


    Nine people.


    The man looked around for a week and confirmed the nine people who were not present at the time.


    "Search the whole building and find out the nine people who are not there!" After the man gave the order, the people present found that someone was not at his post at such an important moment!


    "No matter what you did, catch them and control them!"


    That man knows.


    Compared with a and other demon kings, at this time, more dangerous for humans are those whose fate will change!


    Before long, nine people were caught and controlled.


    The man''s eyebrows still didn''t loosen.


    Who knows how many fateful people still exist in this headquarters.


    How many fateful people still exist in the Tang state.


    What he originally wanted was to let the extraordinary and ordinary people unite against the main enemy mutant creatures in this era of Reiki recovery.


    After all, mutant creatures are the enemies that threaten the survival of the whole human race, and even kill all human beings.


    If you are not my race, your heart will be different.


    Even if the other party has high intelligence, that person doesn''t want to take risks to negotiate with the a demon king who is still unknown.


    Humans never negotiate with mutant creatures.


    Both sides have to destroy and be destroyed.


    The battle between the strong and the weak has always been so cruel. Human beings have never perished from ancient times to the era of Reiki recovery. It is also because human beings have perished all non-human beings that threaten them.


    Only with the strength of mankind can we become the dominant position of blue star.


    However, in this era of Reiki recovery, the human race has been kicked out of the dominant position by mutant creatures.


    The human camp, which should be united as one, has been seriously divided into ordinary people, extraordinary people and destiny.


    Even large and small organizations, chambers of Commerce and various forces are constantly dividing up all divisible interests.


    The man knew very well that today''s mankind was in danger.


    New B-class demons are constantly emerging on the land, and there is an A-class demon king here in the state of Tang.


    Even in the ocean, there are countless B demons and a demon king who doesn''t know whether they exist!


    What should be done now is to gather all science, technology, manpower and resources to produce more advanced weapons as soon as possible, to produce things that can''t be done by mutant organisms, and even to produce powerful weapons that can eliminate their aura and combine science and technology.


    But now it seems that this idea is too naive.


    Even now, human beings are still fighting, calculating and attacking each other.


    Even when there is no way out, it is still so!


    For their own interests, gave up the future of all mankind!


    Among them, as the sharpest point of contradiction, the existence of destiny has obviously become the same as that of cancer cells!


    The man frowned and shook his head.


    He clenched his right hand and his right arm trembled.


    "Fate must be completely eradicated! Otherwise, mankind will have no future!"


    Although the mutant creatures are terrible, what is more terrible is that the fate of mankind itself will these lunatics!


    Now, the man just hopes that the a demon king won''t do anything again, let alone become an S-level terrorist existence that no one wants to see!


    He just hoped that even if any spiritual rain broke out, he would not come and give mankind some time to let mankind


    Just then, a liaison suddenly looked flustered.


    "Report, report! The rainstorm in the Lingjing area of Daqin mountain has been preliminarily determined as the outbreak of Lingyu!"

 Chapter 257

    The violent rainstorm swept everything.


    At the edge of the spirit realm of Daqin mountain, in the rosefinch Valley, all things are shaking with the wind and rain.


    The third spiritual rain broke out.


    This time, it seems to bring a lot more aura than the previous two times combined.


    Countless mutant animals, mutant insects and mutant birds roared and howled excitedly in this rainstorm. Their more rich aura also made them crazy than the previous two times!


    In the air, on the ground and in the water, they rush out of their original spiritual realm.


    They want to vent their anger on those humans who still occupy a vast space!


    In the spirit realm of Zhuque Valley, Lin Ming did not stop the trend of the mutant creatures in the spirit realm from constantly pouring out.


    On the contrary, he thought it was a good thing.


    On the human side, a considerable number of "walls" have been built on the periphery of huge cities.


    These walls are made of reinforced concrete, and their thickness and height are insurmountable by ordinary mutant creatures.


    No matter at this moment, there will certainly be human troops stationed on the wall. Maybe there are extraordinary people.


    Ordinary mutant animals may not be very good, but those mutant birds and insects that can fly can be expected.


    At the time of the outbreak of this another spiritual rain, will the human side be beaten like last time and last time, or can they stand off with mutant creatures or even dominate this time?


    But it doesn''t seem too important.


    Under themselves, all subordinates who have just experienced a big war are ready to release their countless vent power!


    In the recent battle of Qingcheng City, they have all improved in the level realm to varying degrees, and their strength is different from the past.


    Lin Ming understands that they want to attack the cities where human beings live together with those mutant creatures that do not belong to them. However, this is not the time.


    In other words, there are not many places worth attacking now.


    Within the radius of 2000 kilometers centered on him, the state of Tang has nearly 1000 cities, large and small.


    Among these cities, only 57 are completely covered by the protective layer created by the machine that can invalidate Reiki.


    Lin Ming sensed the coverage of those Reiki invalidation machines and thought he could destroy them from the ground like the last time.


    However, it was found that quite a lot of such things were arranged underground.


    Therefore, these 57 cities have completely become the place where his aura can''t play any role.


    Not to mention the subordinates whose ability level is not as good as their own.


    As for the more than 900 cities without Reiki invalidation machines, there is no value in destroying them at all.


    If the human beings in there can survive this spiritual rain, Lin Ming feels that he can let his subordinates meet them again and have a surprise.


    But he does have something he wants his subordinates to do.


    At this time, his attack range has reached 1000 kilometers, almost ten times that of the past!


    He has been allowed to act within 1000 kilometers, and he can do whatever he wants.


    But some places, specifically, where Lin Ming wants to destroy them quickly, are on the edge a thousand kilometers away.


    Those places are closely related to fate.


    Lin Ming has only one idea about fate, that is to destroy it completely!


    Together with their ambitions and all kinds of technologies they have mastered, they are taken away by their own dark element attack, completely smashed into invisibility, which is the result he wants most!


    Just like the extraordinary research centers that were destroyed by him in an instant!


    "Red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather, you four obey orders!"


    Lin Ming looks at his subordinates who have been waiting for orders for a long time and begins to convey the orders.


    These four subordinates, who can hide their body shape and fly very fast, continue to undertake the transportation tasks that must be done in every battle.


    Whenever the destination is far away, only they can be competent among their subordinates.


    Lin Ming also wants to solve this problem, but at present, it is still the only way.


    He can only hope that fengxiao can become an important force in this regard after entering the third level, rather than relying on these four giant birds to undertake this task.


    But then again, even if it is better than second-order creatures, even in this era of Reiki recovery, we must follow certain objective laws.


    You can''t run ten times or eight times faster than airplanes, even if the speed is ten times faster than the physical quality in the previous animal age.


    Lin Ming is also somewhat helpless.


    If only there were a subordinate of cheetah, the body strengthening would be increased by ten times. Where would it be transported?


    But it''s hard to control such subordinates. I''m not sure when they will run away.


    Lin Ming takes back this idea and looks at his subordinates again.


    "Red shadow, you first lead Lei Ji, Yan plunder and poison dimple to the place I set, and then return immediately. Don''t worry about anything on the way, okay?"


    Lin Ming first gave an order to chiying.


    The red shadow spread its huge wings in the rainstorm, and thunder silence, burning sweep and poison dimple also boarded its back at the same time.


    The four second-order mutant creatures soon disappeared in the rain curtain.


    The reason why we let the red shadow go first, rather than four giant birds start at the same time, is also because we should learn from the experience of the last time. We can''t play the most important cards in our hands at one time, resulting in limitations everywhere.


    If the red shadows are sent out together and encounter any special events together, like the last time that the camouflaged nuclear bomb is actually the influence of smoke bomb, which makes it impossible for our side to accurately and quickly transport troops when countering human provocation, it will be too bad.


    Lin Ming doesn''t want to do that again. Although he gained more than he lost after attacking Qingcheng.


    "Xuejin, you lead the lynx team to follow the red shadow, put them down and return immediately!"


    In addition to Jingji, there are three lynx teams. These three have also achieved great growth and evolved into a first-class team in the first World War of Qingcheng city!


    And they are different from Jingji. They all have the excellent potential of Lei element control. Lin Ming named them Lei Yin, Lei Li and Lei Dong respectively.


    I believe that in the next period of time, these three lynx will become more powerful subordinates with Jingji.


    Snow brocade picked up four lynx, one white and three light yellow, spread its wings and flew into the rain.


    "Mo Kai, you take Banhu, Dianwei, Yinlong QinChun, jinmang and Jinlin to another place!"


    "Yes! Master!" Mokai was ordered. Although his load was a little large, he understood that his master expected him the most!


    The most exciting thing here is the golden Python and golden scale. For several consecutive wars, it was only slightly active in the first World War of Qingcheng city. It had been responsible for guarding its master before. Now it has the strongest desire to fight!


    "Master, I will finish the task most beautifully!" Gold scale looked at QinChun around her and looked more excited.


    Lin Ming thought that this time he would get what he wanted. He could perform well with QinChun, who had been pursuing.

 Chapter 258

    Chiying, Xuejin and Mokai have taken some of their subordinates to the destination Lin Ming ordered them to prepare for an attack on fate.


    In fact, the defense of those hidden places is not too weak. For example, the place in Fenglin City, which is disguised as the fate meeting of a factory, is heavily armed.


    These armed forces are composed of extraordinary people. Lin Ming doesn''t know whether they are well trained or not, but each of them has a C-level aura.


    Their strength is enough to ensure that even under the invasion of the tide of mutated organisms caused by the outbreak of Lingyu, they can protect the so-called "factory".


    But in the face of four or five B-level demons who are about to rise to A-level, it is estimated that they can''t play.


    In other places, this is almost always the case.


    Although the fate party hid quite well, it still revealed a lot of tricks. The mouths of the researchers at the transcendent Research Center everywhere were not glued by glue.


    Lin Ming also got quite a lot of intelligence based on his long-term surveillance in these extraordinary research centers.


    Although they are scattered, after aggregation, you can get some interesting information.


    For example, Fenglin City, Zhuoke city and so on, the fate will be in the territory of the Tang state, and there are many strongholds.


    In each stronghold, they seem to be constantly studying more black technologies like machines that can invalidate Reiki.


    Lin Ming actually wants to know how these black technologies are made.


    In particular, the machine that can invalidate the aura of him and his subordinates feels too powerful.


    There are also metal warheads that can make enchantments, white fog bullets that can turn mutant creatures and superhumans into strange and strange animals, and so on. They are all too advanced inventions.


    However, the headquarters of destiny society is obviously not here, but should exist in other countries and places.


    For Lin Ming, the threat to him will not disappear until the organization of destiny is completely eradicated.


    After all, it will only take him some time to destroy all humans with a radius of 1000 kilometers, but those who are 1000 kilometers away can only move again or assign their subordinates.


    Lin Ming remembered that it seemed the same in the third-order era. At that time, his attack radius was 100 kilometers. Now it has only expanded ten times, but the problems and limitations he faces are not too much.


    It seems that the fourth order is not enough


    If level 5 could extend the attack radius ten times... Wait, how many kilometers did you go around blue star?


    In fact, it''s easy to say. Now it''s level 4. If you want to attack a place 1000 kilometers away, you just need Lin Ming to cut off the bamboo root and start moving to the target place


    Ah, it feels so troublesome.


    Lin Ming feels that it''s not something he can''t do, but his potential character of being afraid of trouble, which has become a drag at this time.


    After all, it''s really troublesome just to cut off the bamboo roots and then move forward step by step at a speed of less than 20 kilometers an hour.


    It would be great to have the ability to instantly move to any place in the blue star, just like the A-class Superman.


    However, this idea is just an idea.


    At present, there is no trend and change in this ability.


    At least in the property panel.


    "Ochre feather, you take three Tailed Fox XuanHuo, Giant Monkey Bingpeng and huaikui, and follow the ink armor to the destination!"


    Lin Ming continues to give orders. For him, these strongholds of fate will not work unless they are pulled out.


    "Yes! Master!" The last giant bird that could fly spread its wings and quickly drilled into the dark clouds with its companions in the pouring rain!


    Next


    Lin Ming, waiting for the red shadows to return, also issued a new order.


    The first thing he looked at was the wolves who had achieved great growth in this war.


    These wolves have gained a lot of experience with those man-made supernatural beings who have not turned into monsters, and many have grown to the first level this time.


    Lin Ming looked at it. Of the nearly 200 wolves, 30 have reached level 1, and the rest have basically reached level 9. They have grown into reliable subordinates.


    "Dushan, Bai Qi, giant bear full moon and rock wolf rock four, you each lead about 50 wolf teams to four directions and listen to my instructions at any time!"


    At Lin Ming''s command, the four subordinates who were about to enter the third level led the wolf team to the direction of the destination according to his instructions.


    This time Lin Ming has some ideas.


    Those cities that are not covered by aura shielding machines have no offensive value. It is estimated that they can destroy a lot under the outbreak of this aura rain.


    For those with these devices, what these subordinates need to do is to follow his instructions to see if there are any breakthroughs, and then train them to deal with these technologies that will be widely used by the human side in the future, and will push the human side to a desperate situation faster.


    Lin Ming looks at his subordinates again.


    The three wind wolves, wind roar, wind disease and wind Yan, have reached level 2 and level 9.


    This is a huge progress after defeating those monsters one by one and gaining a lot of aura.


    Distance becomes the third degree of a demon king, and they are only a little.


    If there are three subordinates, Lin Ming can really imagine what kind of performance they will have after greatly increasing their strength.


    But now, their respective tasks are quite important.


    "Fengxiao, go to Dongping city and wait for my further instructions after reaching the destination!"


    "Yes! Master, my subordinates will bring back outstanding achievements!" The wind roared into the rain and disappeared into a blue streamer.


    Dongping is a city whose fate will launch those who do not know whether it is a white fog bomb.


    Although it is now protected by those black aura shielding devices, it is not impossible to break through.


    "Fengji, Fengyan, you two go to the south city. After you arrive, I will have instructions for the next step!"


    The next step can''t go wrong. Lin Ming doesn''t want to expand the advantage just established by the human side.


    Not only the Tang state, but also other places that have not been taken into account will be affected later.


    Countries like Xiong and Americana, which have quite high technology like Tang, must be affected as soon as possible.


    After all, on this blue planet, there is more than one Tang state with human beings and extraordinary people, not to mention fate.


    Speaking of other countries


    Not long ago, Labai was completely submerged by the tsunami together with the Philippines.


    By those demon kings and spirits in the ocean at the same time.


    It''s the same as what happened to the deep poison country and the Asian American country last time.


    The same kind seems to be doing well, so we can''t fall behind!


    "Fat Da, xueya, I''ll give you an important task!"


    Lin Ming felt the direction of xiahu city and ordered the two subordinates!

 Chapter 259

    "It''s getting more chaotic... This dying world."


    Cheng Yu leaned against the wall and looked out at the spiritual realm submerged by rain and fog. He said to himself with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Fei Jun, who was sitting at his desk reading all kinds of documents, frowned and looked up at him: "middle two?"


    "Lying trough, where did I get the second grade? Isn''t that true?" Cheng Yu''s eyes widened. "Brother Fei, it''s OK to write and shoot a large film about the things over there in Qingcheng these days. It has to be an upper, middle and lower trilogy, an extended version."


    Fei Jun held the document in his hand, which was a brief report of various events in Qingcheng. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the total number of deaths above, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "A demon king, destiny meeting, all kinds of black technology weapons..."


    Feijun didn''t understand why they came to the ice city. It didn''t take long for things to become so complicated.


    "It''s complicated, isn''t it?" Zheng Guodong didn''t know when he appeared at the door and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that we are far behind."


    Fei Jun nodded, thumbed through the information and sighed from time to time.


    "Well, what can I sigh about? Sooner or later, I will have a wave with the demon king A. after the real man comes back, this kind of thing is inevitable."


    He patted Zheng Guodong on the shoulder. Xing Yue, dressed in black, walked into the room. His fingers were light. All the documents on the table floated up, like being hung in the air by some very thin transparent silk thread.


    He snapped his fingers, and several reports gathered and flew into his hands.


    As for the others, they flew neatly to the Feijun table holding their arms and speechless.


    Cheng Yu couldn''t help clapping: "it''s my brother Xing, pretending to be forced like the wind!"


    "Hum, fuck." Xing Yue looked through the reports in his hand, picked out two and put them in front of Fei Jun, "a and other extraordinary people, fate will be, soul Dan concentrated bomb, Shuangyue City destruction... How much information?"


    Fei Jun pinched his eyebrows: "a and other demon king... Didn''t expect to lead out so many things."


    "It is not it that leads to things, but fate." Zheng Guodong lit a cigarette and took a puff. "Even if the man didn''t go back, the script would still play like this, but there was no such twists and turns."


    "Lying trough, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Cheng Yu looked at Zheng Guodong, Fei Jun and Xing Yue. He felt like a fool.


    "In short, a demon king, that man, the state of Tang, a and other extraordinary people are all predetermined roles and chess pieces of the fate meeting. Even if one or two are missing, it doesn''t matter. The final result will still happen like this." Xing Yue snapped his fingers again, and the document flew out of Fei Jun''s hand and into his hand.


    Fei Jun: "... You''re sick."


    Xing Yue pretended not to hear: "Although it is an accident that the demon king a attacks Qingcheng City, in the final analysis, it will happen sooner or later. Even if the demon king a does not attack Qingcheng city because that person uses a disguised nuclear bomb, the fate will provoke him and let him appear. At that time, Rongcheng City or Dongcheng city may be attacked Anshi, maybe Shangjing. There may even be dozens of cities attacked together as last time. "


    "Er, what''s the situation of the A-class extraordinary? What do you say that the A-class demon king is not in Qifeng mountain, and then... By the way, this goods can move quickly? He went directly to Qingcheng city and stayed for a while?" Cheng Yu was confused. What he understood was far less than the amount of information he saw.


    "The class a supernatural is just a chess piece to convey information, that''s all. His role is to let the returning person know that there are class a supernatural in this world and that the class a demon king is not in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain." Zheng Guodong nodded.


    The cigarette end burned to the end, and Cheng Yu screamed, feeling that his head was not enough.


    "After the man returned, he provoked the demon king a and wanted to use all the resources at hand to test the depth of each other''s ability. He succeeded." Fei Jun grabbed the document from Xing Yue, turned a few pages, pointed to a line of words and continued, "man-made extraordinary person, that person wants to use all the man-made extraordinary people in the country to make a bait that as long as it is a mutant creature, so as to attract class a demon king. By the way, he is also evil hearted about the fate meeting and uproot their achievements..."


    "But it was calculated by fate that all the hidden man-made extraordinary people were transported to Qingcheng from all over the world. Then when the a demon king began to perform, he sent another soul pill to directly turn the remaining group into giant monsters! This script... Absolutely!"


    Zheng Guodong took a deep breath and sprayed a mouthful of smoke.


    "But I still didn''t expect that the class a demon king was more powerful and could kill all those giant monsters - who could have thought? Even in the spirit fog, the spirit concentration could be maintained to class B or even close to class A. the giant monsters were not the opponent of the class a demon king at all!"


    "Lao Zheng, but that man is not something in the pool. He even used the six gold square array and aura shielding device to capture the class a demon king who has entered the predetermined position and surrounded the circle. But who thought that the bastard''s strength was so rebellious that he was broken in more than an hour, and even destroyed all the combat power there, together with the giant monster ¡£¡±


    "Although the destiny club also got the intelligence of the combat power of the demon king a, it also found that this is a chess piece beyond their control. Even those who regard it as a chess piece can be killed easily. Shuangyue city is the proof."


    "Completely exterminating us humans is just what each other wants and doesn''t want. Even if we talk about these things here, it may know, do you believe it?"


    Xing Yue listened to the howling of mutant creatures gradually clear outside the window, Shook his head: "I just ha ha. No one has seen what the a demon king looks like. He doesn''t even know whether it''s insects, animals or birds, but the other party exists and proves its strength again and again. He killed one strong enemy after another, and then disappeared again... What is our opponent?"


    The four men were silent, thinking about things.


    But thinking about the same thing.


    A. what is the demon king, where is he now, and where can we start to defeat him?


    However, they were silent for less than ten minutes. Cheng Yu suddenly slapped the table!


    "I seem to have... Figured out one thing!"


    The other three looked at him and continued to meditate when they didn''t hear him.


    "Sleeping trough, really, really! Don''t ignore me, I think..."


    "Your brain is crazy, cow batch, first-class brain hole." Liu Feishu came into the door and looked at Cheng Yu. "Sorry, I was so curious that I looked at your ability. What do you think in your heart, but I didn''t expect you to be a screenwriter."


    Xing Yue frowned: "forgot the appointment?"


    "Sorry, I won''t dare to do it again!" Liu Feishu pulled off a beard. "I swear! Ah, by the way, I think Xiaocheng''s conclusion is more important... Xiaocheng, say it yourself!"


    Cheng Yu was stunned: "Er, well, that''s what I want to say. I want to understand, the real body of the A-class demon king!"


    "Hurry up." Fei Jun frowned and urged.


    "Well, well, actually, the A-class demon king..." Cheng Yu said and patted the table heavily, "it''s definitely..."


    The table cracked and fell to the ground.


    "A plant!"

 Chapter 260

    Before Cheng Yu''s voice fell, the collapsed table made another crisp sound.


    "You''re sick."


    After a short silence, Fei Jun stared at Cheng Yu and trembled with anger.


    "What''s the matter? You''re offended by the table. Make me another one later, or I won''t finish with you!"


    "Yes, although this table is a little broken, it has feelings for so long." Xing Yue also sighed.


    "You used five success forces in this palm. I think you did it on purpose. Even if I didn''t read my heart, I''m sure you think so." Liu Feishu nodded.


    "Sleeping trough, brother Fei, pigeon boss, the point is not here. Brother Zheng, you can also say that these brothers are too unreliable. I bought this broken table from the ice city yesterday!" Cheng Yu doubts about life. What''s the situation.


    "..." Zheng Guodong looked out of the window and lit another cigarette, "you really don''t have six children."


    "Can you lie in the trough? The point is this broken table? Don''t you have anything to say about my guess?" Cheng Yu beat the wall angrily.


    As a result, the wall suddenly shook and a big hole appeared. The toilet paper in the hands of the people on the other side of the hole fell to the ground: "Cheng Tianta, your uncle."


    "..." Cheng Yu sat down on the ground, indicating that I didn''t want to talk.


    "It''s because what you said is too outrageous that we said about the table. Cheng Yu, rely on the spectrum."


    Liu Feishu grabbed his beard, then patted Cheng Yu''s shoulder with that hand. Several curly beards fell on Cheng Yu''s white coat, especially like that place.


    "..." Cheng Yu even more collapsed.


    "Tell me your reason." Feijun pondered for a moment, suddenly looked up at Cheng Yu, and Zheng Guodong nearby was also thoughtful.


    "Wocao will listen to me? Oh, really, I think my idea can actually solve all contradictions, and can also explain why no one has found the body of the goods since they appeared at the beginning, and why brother Zheng didn''t attack wanzhuhai three times!"


    Cheng Yu said and looked at Xing Yue and Liu Feishu. They were still confused and forced.


    "Cheng Yu, don''t be ridiculous. How could it be a mutated plant? When did blue star have mutated creatures as plants after the era of Reiki recovery? You''re wrong from the beginning. It''s nonsense." Liu Feishu looked at Xing Yue and was waiting for his agreement.


    "... don''t say yet. It''s really interesting." Xing Yue waved his finger, and more than ten pieces of white paper formed a huge white paper in the air. Under Xing Yue''s ability, countless ink drops fell on this paper and accurately drew the map of the state of Tang.


    Liu Feishu had no choice but to stand up and say, "I''m just a bad guy?"


    They ignored him, but looked at the map. After Xing Yue drew several important points on it, they looked at Cheng Yu.


    "Cough!" Cheng Yu turned his back and glanced at the crowd. "Gentlemen, if the demon king a is a plant, all problems will be solved! Then let me..."


    "Look, this is the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, here is the spirit realm of Lingxiao peak, and here is the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain." Xing Yue marked important places one by one on this huge map.


    Soon, all cities and some important places in the Tang Dynasty were marked one by one.


    "We knew before that the attack range of class a demon king was 1000 kilometers, right?" Xing Yue looked at Feijun. At that time, Feijun had the most say in this matter. He heard some extremely important information right next to the person being manipulated.


    "Attack range... The original entry point is here." Feijun first figured it out, "by the way, the new news just now just verified the statement of 1000 kilometers again."


    He took out a document that recorded the destruction of the transcendent research center in hundreds of cities across the country.


    "Class a demon king''s attack range is 1000 kilometers. To be honest, no matter how we imagine, this kind of thing is actually extremely difficult to understand. After all, even if the mutant organisms evolve to class A, I can''t imagine any insects, animals or birds that can attack dozens of cities at the same time in a very short time!"


    With a flick of his finger, Xing Yue extended dozens of ink lines to various cities from the location of the spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain.


    "How do I feel like I''m being ignored?" Cheng Yu stared. "This is clearly my hypothesis."


    "Be confident and get rid of the word feeling." Liu Feishu touched his beard and made Cheng Yu have more things on his shoulder.


    "... you are a bad man!" Cheng Yu snorted.


    Xing Yue did not answer them, but continued to say: "this was a lot of cities attacked with the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain as the center at that time. The characteristic of this attack was that all the local organizations and strongholds of the nine heavy Tianta and all kinds of military facilities were completely destroyed."


    "Yes, it''s impossible to do such a thing in a very short time. Imagine what animals, insects and birds are so fast, and there is no response from the Reiki concentration measurement machines everywhere, which shows the problem." Feijun took out his pen and wanted to mark it on the map, but Xing Yue pulled the map up and down.


    "Be a man." Fei Jun looked at Xing Yue and wrote a conclusion on it with ink. He shook his head. "Fortunately, you wrote it right, or I''ll screw your head off."


    "Dependents? Sleeping trough, what is this? It doesn''t mean plants?" Liu Feishu and Cheng Yu looked at each other. This time it was their turn.


    "Yes, maybe there is another name there. After all, this kind of thing has been found in several spiritual environments. Around the most powerful mutant creature, there will be some relatively low-level obedience to the command. Therefore, I think the cities attacked within the previous 1000 kilometers are actually the family members of the a demon king." Xing Yue nodded.


    "What does it have to do with whether it is a plant or not?" Liu Feishu interrupted again.


    "Yes." Fei Jun drew a map on a piece of paper in front of him, "although the cities with a radius of 1000 kilometers were attacked, none of them received the report that the other party has aura, so I think this 1000 kilometers is the range that the a demon king can shield the aura of his family members."


    "Aura shielding range? That makes sense." Liu Feishu nodded again.


    "If it is really the power of class a demon king, its real power is to easily destroy nearly 100000 legions, destroy the whole Shuangyue City, and instantly destroy the extraordinary research center in hundreds of cities." Xing Yue looked at the map and looked frightened.


    "Wait, what does it have to do with plants?" Liu Feishu roared, "what are you talking about, all the time."


    "You think, if it''s a mutant animal, a mutant insect or a mutant bird, how can you destroy all the transcendent research centers in cities without aura shielding devices within a thousand kilometers not long ago? That''s absolutely impossible. The idea put forward by Cheng Yu is to turn this impossibility into an explanation."


    Xing Yue took a deep breath: "if it is a mutant plant and uses the roots within a thousand kilometers to do all kinds of things, everything is possible."


    There was a dead silence.


    But Liu Feishu suddenly collapsed on the ground: "wait, just now you said that the first 1000 kilometers were the so-called family members, and the next 1000 kilometers were made by itself... Why didn''t you do it before? Did you say..."


    "S and so on have appeared. That is, the demon king who used to be only a and so on!"

 Chapter 261

    It is nearly 2000 kilometers away from the ice city.


    Lin Ming in the rosefinch Valley unexpectedly sensed that the building in the ice city where several important nine heavenly towers were hidden had lost the power that hindered his perception, and found that things had become more complicated.


    "Unexpectedly... Guessed this step?"


    Lin Ming can''t help sighing.


    Although he knew that it would be sooner or later for the human side to know his proper body, and even that someone should have known it for a long time.


    But when I personally felt this kind of thing, I still felt that it happened too early.


    In order not to be restricted and controlled any more, the people of the original jiuzhong Tianta fled to the ice city and dormant.


    Before that, they had been hiding their existence with aura shielding devices or something, which made Lin Ming have no idea what had happened there and what had changed.


    But now, they suddenly turned off the previous aura shield and re exposed themselves to his perception.


    The general reason should be that these original jiuzhong Tianta learned about the man''s return.


    Thanks to this blessing, Lin Ming has obtained a lot of information from these people.


    And most of them are the same as they expected.


    They even guessed that the A-level demon king was a mutant plant, and even guessed that the A-level demon king had evolved into an S-level demon king.


    I have to say, these people are really smart.


    But for Lin Ming, these people are not what he urgently needs to kill.


    The total number of these people is less than 200, and their strength is uneven. The most powerful are only three B levels, and they are quite far from the aura of a level.


    Even if they rejoin the Tang side that has completely entered the defensive state, it will not pose any threat.


    What if I know he''s a mutant plant?


    Know that he has reached the s level and become the demon emperor, so what?


    Lin Ming doesn''t think they can make much waves.


    Even if they all reach a, Lin Ming doesn''t think they can pose any threat to himself.


    What''s more, they still have a long way to go if they want to be that level.


    The outbreak of Lingyu continued.


    The storm is wrapped in rain. Lin Ming has sensed that the red shadow and snow brocade have reached their destination and are now coming back.


    The subordinates sent out are now waiting for battle.


    To be on the safe side, Lin Ming does not let his subordinates who have reached their destination attack the target directly, but is ready to let them raid these target buildings at the same time!


    Looking at the rest of the subordinates, there are only white mice, snow teeth and the already powerful air force.


    "Xueya, you lead the air force to Dingbao city! This is the best chance for you to test your ability. Can you do it?"


    "My subordinates take orders. Master, you want me to directly use the ability to summon rats!" Xueya knows quite well. Now it has entered the first level, and its ability is much stronger than in the past. The master asked it to lead the army to attack a human living city, but also wanted to test its current strength!


    As the birds set out with xueya, Lin Ming knew that it was time to do something else before chiying and Xuejin came back.


    The two class a demon kings in the sea led several class B demons to destroy Labai and the Philippines. Will they repeat the same destruction action in the next step?


    The answer is yes.


    The number of mutated organisms in the ocean is extremely large, and the level realm is not weak, and there is almost no non mutated existence.


    They are constantly upgrading their level realm and expanding their territory.


    However, the strong changes to creatures brought about by Reiki recovery also make them multiply while continuously improving their level realm.


    Sensing the small sea area he could perceive, Lin Ming sensed the existence of countless mutated marine organisms.


    This sea area, even 1% of the total area of Bluestar''s whole ocean, can''t be reached. That''s it.


    The total number of mutant organisms in the whole ocean is probably astronomical.


    In the process of growing stronger, being killed and breeding, they keep improving their level and realm step by step.


    At first, the neon country was submerged, and then the Asian American country and the deep poison country were attacked. Now, the spicy white country and the Philippines were submerged


    It can be seen that they are not satisfied with the already vast ocean, but also want to get more from the land!


    Sooner or later, they will be opponents to fight against themselves.


    However, Lin Ming feels that before fighting these mutant creatures in the ocean, we must destroy the fate and the rest of mankind to the extent that they do not pose any threat.


    After all, at present, the human side is the most troublesome.


    The rain kept falling.


    And time gradually entered the night.


    The light around him gradually decreased, and Lin Ming sensed that all the dispatched subordinates were gradually approaching their respective mission sites.


    Covered by the ability of being shielded by a broader Reiki force field, they are quietly waiting for Lin Ming''s instructions.


    And more of them come from the tide of mutated creatures in the spiritual realm, and some have reached the edge of many cities.


    The time is ripe.


    Lin Ming launched an attack order against all his subordinates in his consciousness field with a radius of 2000 kilometers!


    The fate strongholds disguised as factories and abandoned factories in Fenglin city and Zhuoke city were torn apart in an instant!


    The shining electric light, the fierce burning flame, and the poison that can corrode everything surrounded everything in the factory in Fenglin City, making it a hell without escape!


    Jingji, who can move quickly in a short time, leads the thunder, thunder and thunder of the lynx team to destroy the humans who want to escape one by one!


    In Zhuoke City, hundreds of kilometers away, the two jackal kings, Banhu and Dianwei, who have always existed as static guards, turned into black whirlwinds and rushed into the abandoned factory building. They were cut into pieces together with all kinds of precision machinery and researchers!


    Yinlong QinChun and jinmang Jinlin went underground together. QinChun was responsible for turning all humans in the secret underground space into green pus, while Jinlin used his ability to adsorb all metals on his body, and expanded his body several times in an instant, directly turning all those extremely sophisticated machines into scrap metal!


    Explosions kept coming from the two places hundreds of kilometers apart. The two strongholds of fate club had many secrets and studied a lot of technology, which turned into nothing in a very short time!


    On the other hand, the mysterious fire of the three Tailed Fox, the Giant Monkey Huai Kui and Bing soul, as well as the ink armor that did not leave according to Lin Ming''s order, also launched an impact on the fate Club stronghold in Dongchuan City!


    These three attacks started almost at the same time, which did not give fate any reaction time at all.


    No matter how many sophisticated instruments they have made, how many elite and extraordinary people they have gathered, and what technology they are studying, at this moment, they are caught in a sea of fire under the attack of many subordinates of Lin Ming!


    Next


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots are surging rapidly. Go to the cities to be attacked by other subordinates within 1000 kilometers!


    Try to crack the so-called aura shielding device!

 Chapter 262

    Aura shielding device.


    This is the assassin''s mace invested by the upper class of the Tang Dynasty when Lin Ming attacked Qingcheng city and was in the middle of the battle.


    Its appearance is black and irregular, but it is a powerful machine.


    Although I don''t know how long it lasts, there is no doubt that once this kind of thing completely surrounds a certain area, the aura on all the mutant creatures with aura in this area will disappear in an instant!


    Similarly, many abilities that rely on Reiki will also disappear.


    Even the aura shield that changed into a mutant creature naturally no longer exists.


    After the mutant creatures are surrounded and activated by the aura shielding device, they will become mortals of flesh and blood. Even pistol bullets can easily hurt them!


    Lin Ming felt that he could not forget that in the first World War in Qingcheng City, he and his subordinates were almost cornered by the upper class of the Tang state in this way.


    Within more than an hour after the aura shielding device was started, Lin Ming remembered his powerlessness when he couldn''t even control a bamboo leaf or a bamboo branch.


    Now, the human side showed him another use of Reiki shielding device.


    defense.


    After a large number of them are arranged around the city, even underground, the aura shielding device can make these cities become solid fortresses that cannot be broken by mutant creatures!


    Its principle is the same as that of the attack. When any mutant creature enters these cities, its aura will be dissipated and become a body, which can be simply killed by humans!


    Now, there are 57 super mega cities in the Tang Dynasty, which are covered and protected by this aura shielding device. Therefore, Lin Ming can''t penetrate these cities with any ability.


    Just like the ability to rebuild the aura of all things, it can not materialize any of these cities, nor can it perceive human actions and dialogue, so it can not know all kinds of important intelligence.


    As long as the spreading bamboo roots reach 150 meters below the aura shielding device, they will completely lose their ability and become ordinary bamboo roots, which can''t move.


    Originally, Lin Ming could use this to easily drag the underground of a city with bamboo roots, and even overturn the whole city with great power. There was no problem at all.


    But the human side obviously knows the disadvantage of this device, and now it has covered it even under the ground.


    This creates a defensive shield without dead ends.


    With such a move, Lin Ming was completely unable to attack from underground.


    However, as long as it is a weapon, it has weaknesses.


    Just like Lin Ming''s own attack range, there are always limits.


    Now, the subordinates sent everywhere are to expose the weakness of the aura shielding device.


    Now, Dushan led 50 wolves to Xingyuan city.


    Although it is relatively far away from here, it is nothing at all for crossing the mountain like walking on the ground in the mountains, and the wolves who are quite used to traveling in the mountains can naturally become their powerful help.


    Moreover, although the combat effectiveness is limited, the strength of crossing the mountain has also reached level 2 and level 7, and a breakthrough is about to be ushered in!


    Among the 50 wolves it led, many of them broke through the boundary of entering the level and successfully raised their alert level to the first level. After their size became larger, their combat effectiveness soared!


    There are also some elements that have awakened their control ability, most of which are mainly wind elements, but the number is not large.


    It seems that the wind roaring them really belong to the kind with great potential.


    In fact, when you think about it, Wan Zhuhai has always brought it out from his side. It seems that the potential is very huge, the growth is also good, and he has his strengths in all aspects.


    Is there anything in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea? To make them grow so fast?


    However, there are exceptions, such as white mice and snow teeth, and the growth rate of birds brought out from Xingyuan city is also good.


    Now, Dushan is leading the wolves to keep moving forward to the location of Xingyuan city.


    Xingyuan city is quite special.


    Located between two huge spiritual realms, it even has only one highway connecting the external city.


    Lin Ming doesn''t understand why humans still live there. Even dozens of fences can''t guarantee that a mutant creature can''t rush in.


    What''s more, it''s a little strange that Xingyuan City, an island like city almost in the spiritual realm, has the same treatment as those super large cities, and has been covered by Reiki shielding devices!


    What is there in it that deserves the attention of the human side and allows it to continue to exist?


    Previously, I got the soul pill hidden there. I also subdued white mouse xueya, several aquatic subordinates and a large group of air troops there.


    Before attacking Qingcheng City, Lin Ming also felt all kinds of situations in Xingyuan city. It was still as usual. There was no change compared with the last time he left.


    Can it be said that the reason why mankind did not withdraw from there is just to take it as a spiritual symbol?


    If so, Lin Ming wants to take this opportunity to destroy it directly and completely destroy this so-called spiritual symbol!


    This can also let those human beings get real despair from their self-confidence.


    However, Lin Ming still feels that there is something in Xingyuan city.


    Look at Bai Qi again.


    It leads the shadow and holy white, and fifty wolves to the olive city.


    Olive city is not far from here, but it is also one of the 57 cities covered by aura shielding devices.


    The reason why Bai Qi was sent this time was that he wanted to test the power of him and two small hyenas to see if he could destroy this barrier at the periphery.


    Looking at the giant bear full moon and the rock wolf rock, the destination is very close.


    The speed of these two goods is not fast, but their strength and defense are top-notch. Their huge body can become a city hammer.


    They went to Beima city and Hezhou City, which are also very close to Qingcheng city.


    Fengxiao is going to Dongping City, which is where the white fog bomb was fired in the direction of Zhuque valley.


    There should be an important stronghold of the destiny society and a larger center for the study of extraordinary people.


    Maybe there are some important secrets.


    Therefore, Lin Ming also left a backhand and sent a nine headed panda team headed by panda Pangda as support. In case anything happens, Pangda is more reliable and can command the battle.


    The wind disease and wind Yan are going to Nandu, which is located in the dense urban area of the Tang state. Their task is to attack there, attract the attention of the human side and cover their battle.


    In fact, the key plays this time are all here.


    With more than 50 flying troops as a cover, what Lin Ming wants xueya to do is an extremely important experiment.


    Far more important than doing it himself.


    If we can succeed, we may not need him at all to destroy mankind. We only need to send these subordinates.


    And he just needs to concentrate on dealing with the potential threats in the sea, and then further make himself stronger!


    Xiahu City, as the largest city in the Tang Dynasty, is obviously an excellent stage for xueya.

 Chapter 263

    Outside Dongping City, a lone wolf turned himself into one with the night in the dark night without the moon.


    After running out of the spirit realm, stimulated by the surging spirit rain, a large number of mutant creatures in the spirit realm also go crazy in the direction of the huge city where human beings live!


    Located in a corner of the spirit realm of Daqin mountain, the mutant creatures running out of the canyon of Yeshan have gathered into a dark area.


    There are some mutated organisms that have entered the first order.


    The tide of mutated creatures composed of mutated insects and animals surges towards Dong''an city at a very fast speed!


    The wind roared back, looked at the direction of the sky shaking roar, and saw that in the sky, the mutated birds and insects that had been like dark clouds covered up all the light and went towards Dong''an city.


    The wind roared and jumped. After running for a while, he came to a nearly 100 meter high Dushan and looked down at all this.


    In the golden pupils, there are bursts of murderous spirit, and in this murderous spirit, there is a trace of loneliness and arrogance!


    As a second-order and ninth level, it is about to raise the level realm to a new stage and break through the bottleneck. It has become the most dazzling existence in the wave of mutant creatures!


    At this time, Feng Xiao is waiting for the command of his master Lin Ming. His desire for strength, killing and completing his master''s task have already made him unable to restrain his excitement and want to get there at the fastest speed.


    In the distance, there are bright lights and countless high-rise buildings in Dong''an city.


    This is also a huge city covered by aura shielding devices.


    Fengxiao''s wisdom now can understand quite a lot of things, and it also knows that as long as the city is close to a certain range, it will definitely be like Qingcheng City, so that it can''t use a trace of aura.


    This restriction makes its aura unable to play any role in the seven ways.


    The control of the wind element, the wind roar, is quite mature, but this force, which is heavily dependent on, can not be used at all under the action of the aura shielding device.


    "The wind roars, here we are."


    At this time, the panda team led by panda Pangda has successfully merged with fengxiao. Their huge black-and-white bodies are particularly prominent in the dark night.


    "What does the master want us to do?" Feng Xiao looked at the bottom of the mountain. The crazy mutant creatures had gradually approached the first wall of Dong''an city.


    "It won''t let us watch those things get killed." As soon as Pangda''s voice fell, the sound of explosion and the roar of bullets sounded.


    However, mixed with this sound, there is no human scream and cry, only a steady stream of mutant creatures are killed.


    Also at this time.


    "Fengxiao, Pangda and panda team, blend into the group of mutant creatures and follow my instructions at any time!"


    Lin Ming''s spiritual language in the field of consciousness immediately conveyed to the minds of the subordinates of the special action team.


    "Yes! Master!" Ten huge mutant creatures came down from the hill and joined the army of mutant creatures pouring out of the canyon like a tide!


    The wind roared ahead and made a deafening howl!


    And this howl also makes the tide of mutant creatures with a number of tens of thousands more crazy!


    Countless long howls resounded through the night sky, one after another.


    Pangda didn''t have such a high profile, but led eight pandas to follow behind fengxiao in silence.


    However, the wind roar is not completely immersed in the tide of the mutant creatures and becomes too excited. It still uses the wind blade to open a way in the air five or six meters in front of it. As long as the suspended green wind blade disappears, it proves that they have reached the boundary of the burial place of the aura shielding device!


    "Here we are!" When Feng Xiao was running, he saw the wind blades disappear like fog, and knew that they had reached the limit!


    Fengxiao immediately slowed down and stopped, and the panda team also stopped.


    They are like an island in the middle of a turbulent River, separating the army of mutant creatures.


    Not far ahead is the first wall blocking the army of mutant creatures. On it, countless machine gun turrets stand, and on them, they spit out fire, constantly harvesting the blood, flesh and life of mutant creatures!


    "Master, what should we do? We can''t do it hard." Feng Xiao tries to communicate with Lin Ming in Lingyu.


    But it found that the owner Lin Ming didn''t mean to answer at all.


    "Feng Xiao, the master seems to want us to solve this kind of thing ourselves." Pangda looked at the rear. The tide of mutant creatures was still turbulent and endless. Not far in front of them, the birds and insects in the air had flooded the human beings on the first wall with the great advantage of quantity, and then rushed to the next wall!


    The mutant animals and insects on the ground howled and slammed into those walls, or trampled on the corpses of the same kind to continuously cross the wall. The rich blood gas in the air turned this area completely dark red!


    Despite the loss of aura, the number base of these mutant creatures is larger. Although the human side''s preparation is not enough, they still can''t resist this batch of attacks, and no matter the threat from the sky, they can only distract themselves from attacks!


    From time to time, there was a shocking sound from the Arsenal in a corner of the city, and several silver gray missiles rose into the air!


    The wind roared out a shocking howl. At the same time, nearly a hundred half moon green wind blades appeared around me!


    "The wind roars, I''m here!" Pangda dashed into the rubble at the side of the canyon, and the panda team followed him closely, each holding up a huge stone weighing nearly two tons!


    After that, they, who were outside the aura shielding device, also threw the boulders in their hands at the silver gray missiles coming from the horizon!


    Boom!!!


    The sound of shock rang through, and the two missiles exploded in the air in an instant, emitting a dazzling red light!


    But there are still two that haven''t exploded. They rush directly at their location!


    However, after flying into the air for hundreds of meters, dozens of green wind blades easily cut the two missiles with flame trailing at the tail into hundreds of pieces!


    The brilliant fire bloomed again in the air, but Pangda was stunned at the boulder in his hand.


    "The wind roars, and Reiki can''t enter the closed city, but the boulders we throw out are no problem."


    Pangda jumped to a hill nearest to Dong''an city.


    Behind him, the pandas followed him and lifted the boulders on the hill one by one.


    These pandas have reached the level of level 1 and level 4. With the improvement of the level, they also have the extraordinary ability of "Juli" above the strange force!


    Throwing stones is easy for them!


    "Fat Da, it seems that your way is feasible!"


    With a roar of the wind, dozens of wind blades cut off the second missile again. At the same time, the boulders thrown by Pangda, like meteors, passed through layers of walls and suddenly rushed to the urban direction of Dong''an city!

 Chapter 264

    Almost at the same time.


    Outside Xingyuan city.


    Crossing the mountain ran through the mountains like walking on the ground. After reaching the destination, he did not wait for the wolves that had not yet arrived.


    With a natural vigilance against danger, it quickly found the location of a Reiki shielding device by using this strange ability.


    Not far in front of it, under the outermost wall!


    "Master, just dig it out."


    Dushan looked at the humans on the wall that were fighting with the tide of mutant creatures in the distance, and saw that a large number of fire lights, explosion sounds, continuous bullets and screams of mutant creatures filled his ears.


    What he is thinking about now is having a full meal after finishing his work - when he just passed a mountain, the green flame like fruit really attracted him.


    If it hadn''t been for coming here, it would have eaten all the spiritual fruits on that tree!


    When he just turned his attention to Xingyuan City, Lin Ming was surprised that the insight of crossing the mountain was so excellent that he could use his danger perception ability to find the location of the black aura shielding device buried a few meters underground.


    It seems that it was right to send it here this time.


    "Yes, but your ability seems to be lacking in digging holes. Wait for your companions to come, and then..."


    Lin Ming doesn''t want to worry too much about such things.


    To deal with these cities with aura shielding devices, in fact, he also has a way to break the situation, but he wants his subordinates to personally destroy human self-confidence.


    This can also exercise them to become stronger!


    You know, after Reiki recovers, the intelligence given by Reiki to them is not just to look at.


    The panda team led by Pangda, a panda far away in Dong''an City, has broken the game.


    Although they can''t use their ability to find those aura shielding devices like Dushan, the method of bombarding Dong''an city with boulders is still very effective.


    Reiki is effective outside the Reiki shield.


    The wind blade like the roaring wind can''t penetrate this barrier, but by throwing some heavy stones with strong power, it can easily destroy all buildings in Dong''an city and give a strong blow to human confidence!


    The roaring wind blade also provides a cover for the pandas'' stone throwing. Even if the missile comes, it will never hit them.


    Besides, what if it hits?


    The outside of the aura shielding device is fat up to their aura level, which determines that they can ignore the attack of general hot weapons!


    Unless humans use nuclear bombs!


    But do humans dare? Use nuclear bombs for their serious "wave of mutant organisms"?


    Yes, Lin Ming sent his subordinates to various places this time, just to let them mix into mutant creatures and attack various cities, so as to avoid human intensive and targeted attacks!


    Although this move was a little shady, Lin Ming didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    It''s the age of Reiki recovery. Who still talks about martial virtue?


    The winner is king!


    "Master, I can too."


    In the distance of the tide of mutated creatures, Dushan, who avoided the concentrated attack of artillery fire, was quite clever.


    It uses the characteristics of gray fur as a whole and uses its feet on its head to dig pits on the ground.


    Although the aura shielding device can shield its ability, it only shields its "mountain crossing" power and the ability to detect danger.


    For its extremely sharp pair of sharp corners, it has no effect at all.


    The wolves who arrived after a while, after meeting with the mountain crossing, also learned to crawl on the ground without saying a word and planed the extremely sharp claws on the ground.


    Gray and black long hair became the best protective color in the night. Relying on the howling and fighting sound of the mutant creatures fighting with humans in the distance, the mountain crossing and the digging of wolves were very smooth.


    Xingyuan city has arranged three protective covers covered by aura shielding devices throughout the city. They are digging the outermost one.


    After Lin Ming told them about it, they didn''t say much, but continued to dig diligently.


    Before long, Dushan found those black things buried five meters underground.


    "Master, I found it! I want..." Dushan covered the sharp corner with aura and suddenly ran through a black object nearly ten centimeters square!


    Pop!


    After the explosion of electronic components, a white fog rose from it.


    The impala, who has a sense of danger, crossed the mountain and quickly retreated a few steps back!


    The white fog is almost the same as those in Qingcheng city!


    Lin Ming also sensed the white fog. What he didn''t expect was that even this was made by using soul pill?


    However, he has no final conclusion whether this thing was made by Pudan or not.


    "Well done, I''ll let the other wolves do the same!" Lin Ming soon let other wolf subordinates know about the white fog through spiritual language. After all, it''s better to be careful.


    But then again, the human side is really in a hurry.


    They quickly arranged those aura shielding devices around the city. The speed is not fast, but it may be because the aura rain broke out and they may be afraid of him, the original A-class demon king. Therefore, when they buried these things underground, they did not bury them deeper.


    It''s reasonable to say that if you bury it so shallow, you have to use the previous metal warhead at least? But Lin Ming sensed it for so long and found that only Shangjing city and xiahu city were equipped with metal warheads, creating an indestructible border.


    Can it be said that the stock of metal warheads is relatively small, or that mass production is impossible at all?


    Lin Ming guessed. At the same time, he saw them dig out the aura shielding devices buried underground one by one.


    Such things, as long as they ensure that they are outside their defense range, will never be affected by them.


    And sharp teeth, of course, can also easily penetrate these machines that are not very strong!


    make love!


    The small sound of a series of electronic component explosions also made a great gap in the vast aura shielding area surrounded by this thing!


    "Master, it seems to be of some use." Dushan stepped on the wall. Suddenly, it flew to dozens of meters away before it had time to aim the muzzle at the fort here and directly hit it with a sharp angle!


    Boom!!


    A huge explosion sounded, and the wolves knocked a huge hole in the wall!


    At the same time, those mutant creatures are also frantically pouring in this direction!


    The human side doesn''t even know what happened


    "Master, Xingyuan city also has aura shielding devices, but it doesn''t seem to be a problem for us!" Dushan stood in the front of all the mutant creatures, bowed his head and moved forward the pair of sharp corners almost two meters long, like a chariot, towards the second wall of Xingyuan city!

 Chapter 265

    On the outskirts of olive City, the giant trees in the spiritual environment of Daqin mountain rise into the clouds.


    The rainstorm washed every plant here, and also covered the crazy howling mutant creatures with rich Aura!


    In this dark night, Bai Qi and his companions were completely shrouded in a hazy pure white shimmer.


    It seems that there is not even a trace of being wet by the rain.


    They followed the surging tide of mutant creatures and went to the olive City ordered by Lin Ming. The speed was not slow.


    Among the team, in addition to the second-class and fourth-class white unicorns that can control the light element, there are its two small hyenas, the shadow of the dark element, and the holy white which is also the light element.


    Fifty wolves escorted them.


    Among the fifty wolves, there are also ten good players who have entered the first level, and they are all the controllers of the wind element.


    As for the target olive City, in fact, it is a little far from its owner Lin Ming.


    However, because their speed is not too slow, they reached the outermost wall of olive city after fengxiao and panda team attacked Dongping city and hyena Dushan attacked Xingyuan city.


    Although olive city is smaller than Dongping City, it is located 150 kilometers northeast of Qingcheng city. There are quite large urban agglomerations nearby. If you capture here, its significance is much greater than what you actually see!


    The fall of the olive city will also drive the panic of other nearby cities, resulting in great panic and chaos on the human side!


    But what makes Lin Ming feel a little strange is that the defensive strength here is stronger than that in other places.


    After all, the only spiritual realm nearby is the most marginal zone of the spiritual realm of Daqin mountain. Although the number of mutant creatures can gather a tide of mutant creatures, its number is not as good as that of Dongping city or even Xingyuan city.


    Not to use such a strong force to defend


    Like the other 56 cities, it is also covered with aura shielding devices, which is completely different from the surrounding cities that are larger than it.


    Is there any secret here?


    There are more than 30 large and small cities nearby. Only one place here has the same aura shielding device as those big cities. It''s difficult for Lin Ming not to think about it.


    At this moment, Bai Qi, led by shadow, Shengbai and 50 wolves, has reached the wall outside olive city.


    There are nine walls here, which are still more than the surrounding cities.


    "Master, we should adopt the strategy of frontal attack."


    Although Bai Qi''s ability does not belong to the combat department, relatively speaking, it has extremely high intelligence, almost equal to Panda Pangda and white mouse xueya.


    The reason why Lin Ming sent him here is that he expects his battle command talent to grow to a certain extent.


    However, Lin Ming was a little surprised when he heard this guy tell him to take a frontal attack.


    After all, the defense here is so strong. It should be better to adopt side attack or surprise attack like fengxiao and Pangda, or crossing the mountain?


    However, since Bai Qi has such a plan, he must also have the confidence to capture the olive city with this strategy.


    "Let me see your activity!"


    Lin Ming decides to hand over the strategy of olive city to Bai Qi as the commander, and is ready to see how it breaks through here.


    However, with the rise of two holy and dazzling white lights, the two layers of extremely thick boundaries immediately covered them. At the same time, the white light soon attracted the attention of the human side. The continuous gunfire and explosion began to explode on the white light!


    However, in addition to the aura shielding device, the light element boundary between white Qi and holy white must not be broken by this low-level heat weapon.


    Even the white Qi, who has reached level 2 and level 4, is more proficient and sophisticated in controlling the light element than in the past. Even if the human side uses more powerful weapons, it will not easily penetrate the barrier it creates.


    Bai Qi also used this boundary to test where the aura shielding device was buried. Soon, this ability got the desired answer.


    The white aura barrier suddenly disappeared after reaching a certain distance!


    Those aura shielding devices, like all previous cities, are buried in the land under the outermost wall!


    Then, there was the white Qi team with double-layer border. At this time, ten wind wolves and the shadow of the little hyena issued wind blades and dark elements to attack the land under the wall!


    Although the dark element control ability of the shadow is very weak, it can also create an irregular dark element space with a diameter of nearly half a meter, which can devour any object at will.


    Of course, the same is true of things like soil.


    With the explosion of wind blades and the erosion of dark element space, large pieces of soil soon formed scary gullies, and those aura shielding devices with black appearance were also exposed!


    It was this strategy


    With the double-layer Reiki barrier protection, you don''t need to worry about the attack of human side. Then you can use the ability of dark night and the ability of wind wolves to find out the location of Reiki shielding device. Then, you can complete the breakthrough by destroying it!


    Good guy, Bai Qi is really good at using the power of himself and his companions.


    With the crackling sound of electronic equipment, the aura shielding devices were destroyed in turn, and the humans on the wall retreated one after another after they had no way under the continuous attack!


    This is a broken game


    Next, in a short time, even the nine walls and even the nine layers of aura shielding devices will be pushed horizontally by Bai Qi and gradually collapse like a bulldozer!


    The weapons of the human side can''t do anything about the aura shield of Bai Qi, but they can do something about the nuclear bomb of the aura shield of Bai Qi. They absolutely dare not detonate near the densely populated olive city!


    After the breakthrough, those mutant creatures will also become their temporary companions. They will never stop their madness before destroying the olive city!


    You don''t have to look here anymore.


    Lin Ming turns his attention to the small army led by the giant bear full moon. He finds that the goods are gnawing on a bamboo. They have reached the periphery of Beima city and have launched an attack on Beima city!


    Beima city does not have aura shielding devices, but only a large number of military forces.


    But this can not hinder the small legion of the full moon. Although there is a distance from the spiritual realm, there are not many mutated creatures converging into the tide of mutated creatures, with the roar of the full moon, more than a dozen half moon shaped light blades fly out and run through five walls, and the battle of falling on one side also starts!


    On the other hand, Yan Lang Yan Si also reached the target site. Like Beima City, Hezhou City has not set up aura shielding devices.


    With a strong attack power and strong element ability, it is not difficult for it to lead wolves to level Hezhou City.


    Whether it''s Beima city or Hezhou City, Lin Ming''s reason for attacking them is to cover them for xueya, who is far away from xiahu city.


    If chaos is created here, the actions there will not attract too much attention.


    After all, what xueya wants to do is an experiment related to many important things!


    Moreover, not only the full moon and Yansi, but also the wind wolf, wind disease and wind Yan, have quickly reached the southern city.


    The battle to make mankind more chaotic has begun!

 Chapter 266

    Lin Ming perceives everything within 2000 kilometers.


    Among the cities that are not protected by aura shielding devices, Hezhou City and Beima City, as well as Dongping city just broken by fengxiao Pangda, Xingyuan City broken by Dushan, and olive City broken by Bai Qi, the upper floors of those cities have fallen into complete chaos.


    At the moment, they are constantly going to Beijing to report the extremely serious situation of being attacked by powerful mutant creatures.


    After the aura shielding device was destroyed and the defense line was broken, their defensive range was retreating!


    Although he was still unable to perceive the various movements in the direction of Shangjing, after perceiving the emergency reports from the upper levels of the attacked cities, Lin Ming also roughly understood the trend in the direction of Shangjing.


    They are ready to send a large number of troops to support.


    After all, when the spirit rain broke out, there was no spirit realm around some cities, and there was no need for them to guard those cities without an attack.


    Lin Ming is also satisfied to see that places such as Nandu and xiahu city have also sent a large number of legions to Dongping city and other attacked cities to support the past.


    Isn''t that what he wants?


    The main reason for attacking those cities is to finally carry out the experiment in xiahu City, and now the war trend is indeed developing in this regard.


    Now, just wait patiently for them to leave, and then you can safely and boldly take the next step.


    However, Lin Ming has not forgotten the situation in olive city.


    Lin Ming is very concerned about the particularity here. He also led Bai Qi''s subordinates to destroy layers of shielding devices, and then penetrated the bamboo roots into the bottom of the not huge city.


    He would like to know why humans treat this seemingly small city so special?


    There are nine layers of walls and nine layers of aura shielding devices.


    The purpose of this defense seems to be not to let any "aura" mutant creatures or extraordinary people approach the general and protect them layer by layer.


    However, under Bai Qi''s attack, these layers of protection were fragile and disintegrated!


    It won''t be long before Bai Qi can completely destroy this place.


    Although human reinforcements from other cities are constantly coming here, it is believed that Bai Qi will not move too slowly.


    What''s more, his bamboo roots have gone deep into the ground of olive city. In case of any special situation, he can do it himself.


    Lin Ming turns his attention to another direction.


    Wind disease and wind roar have arrived outside the southern city and are waiting for his next order.


    "Master, what are we going to do? It seems quite messy from the beginning." Feng Ji was also quite surprised to see dozens of armed helicopters and several armed transport planes starting from Southern Metropolis and going to other places.


    Moreover, it seems that there are all kinds of vehicles driving from inside to outside in the southern city, which makes this originally calm night quite noisy.


    Before the two of them began to attack, the city looked quite chaotic.


    What they don''t know is that this is Lin Ming''s strategy of attacking the East and the west, so that these cities that have not been attacked before can transfer a large number of troops to Dongping and other attacked cities for support.


    Lin Ming took advantage of the time difference to keep Feng Ji and Feng Xiao from attacking. That''s it.


    When all the troops and forces set out halfway, let the wind disease and wind roar attack the southern city and take the human side by surprise.


    But when humans concentrate their fire again and attack the southern city, Lin Ming will let the white mouse xueya attack xiahu city hundreds of kilometers away again!


    In this way, our side can use the extremely different quantity difference to make a big surprise attack on this night of Lingyu!


    "Wait a little longer. Your task is very special." Lin Ming comforts Fengji and fengxiao. At the same time, he finds that chiying and Xuejin have reached the halfway back.


    "Red shadow and snow brocade, go to the southern city to help the wind disease and wind roar!"


    In the field of consciousness up to 2000 kilometers, Lin Ming quickly conveyed the command to the two giant birds flying in the air.


    Although they are excellent enough as delivery vehicles, they are absolutely no less impressive in fighting!


    Red shadow and snow brocade, which are about to rise to the third level, also need an opportunity to break through the bottleneck!


    Completing various tasks for the master will make this opportunity more.


    The huge wings were flying at a high speed in the air, and soon they saw many helicopters and armed transport aircraft flying in the air.


    "Master, are we going to attack those metal giant birds?"


    The red shadow asked the master what he meant. He wanted to know whether the master wanted to shoot down these metal giant birds flying in the air containing human beings like last time.


    "Don''t worry about them. Hurry to the south city."


    Lin Ming urged the two subordinates to help the wind disease and wind roar, which is more important than attacking the human air forces.


    With two more air support, the work of wind disease and wind roar can be carried out better.


    As for these human air forces transported by air and ground forces transported by ground, it is not difficult for Lin Ming.


    It can be easily solved by using bamboo roots!


    However, Lin Ming does not intend to use his ability to do such a thing immediately.


    After all, these armies are power and nothing at all.


    Without the protection of aura shielding device, even ordinary mutant creatures can be easily killed.


    Up to now, the human side, which has been confused by many of his strategies, may not know that his main goal is actually xiahu city.


    Sensing everything, Lin Ming holds the opportunity to let Feng Ji and Feng Yan attack.


    His own air force has also reached the coast of xiahu city in these hours.


    The coast is the area with the weakest defense. After all, the sea creatures there are not easy to attack ashore, so the wall there is hardly built.


    Although aura shielding devices are also used as a means to defend against the attack of mutant creatures, this largest gathering city of mankind is not impeccable.


    "Wind speed, wind roar! Prepare for battle. Don''t care about the aura shielding device in Nandu. After you cross those walls, attack those military facilities according to my instructions!"


    The two wind wolves are well aware that their purpose this time is to harass the southern city and cause some chaos.


    They turned into two streamers of pale blue and quickly rushed into the southern city with muscle strength!


    At this time, red shadow and snow brocade have come nearby.


    They each grabbed a huge stone and, under Lin Ming''s order, smashed the two huge stones directly into the most central area of the southern city!


    For a time, with two frightening wolf howls, Nandu city fell into absolute chaos in this sudden attack!

 Chapter 267

    In the dark night, four colors like flames crossed the sky like meteors and passed between the mountains.


    After them, there are many large Raptors with orange wings at both ends.


    On one end, a mouse with Silver Satin hair lay prone.


    The clever eyes of the little mouse with a slight light were constantly scanning everything nearby.


    Sixty birds, large and small, were flying around. From time to time, a team patrolled around to escort the special task team.


    In the air, nothing could stop them. Even if helicopters and armed transport planes had passed near them, they did not find the group attacking in the direction of xiahu city.


    Before long, not far ahead, the outline of xiahu city became clearer and clearer!


    "Master, we are close to the target!"


    White mouse xueya looked at Wei Ting. The shocking night scene from the magnificent xiahu city also made the white mouse beast feel a trace of awe of human civilization.


    However, it came here at this time in order to completely destroy all this prosperity, the so-called human civilization!


    For mutant organisms, completely different kinds of human beings, and those who pose a threat to their survival, are the objects that should be eliminated!


    "Very good, but the time has not come yet. Be careful not to be discovered by humans." Lin Ming perceives the location of xueya and constantly confirms the trend of xiahu city.


    Xiahu City, the largest city in the state of Tang, is located in the southeast coastal zone of the state of Tang. It has an extremely large floor area and tens of millions of dense population.


    In the era of Reiki recovery, with the continuous expansion of the Reiki, the population in the mountains and around the Reiki began to migrate outward, which also made xiahu city more densely populated.


    Although it is located along the coast, it is far away from the spiritual realm with countless mutant creatures.


    The spiritual realm on land, when every spiritual rain breaks out, will cause a lot of troubles and threats to mankind, encroaching on human living space step by step, making it impossible for mankind to prevent!


    On the side facing the ocean, xiahu city has also built hundreds of meters high dams, which are enough to withstand the huge tsunami attack from the side of the ocean.


    At present, compared with those on land, the mutated organisms on the ocean side cause more terrible disasters each time, but they are relatively much milder.


    Before and after, they attacked humans only three times.


    The first time was in neon country, which directly submerged all its plains with a tsunami, resulting in a catastrophe for more than 60 million people!


    The second time is not far from now. They went to the Great Northern ocean and the deep poison ocean respectively. Almost at the same time, they flooded many huge cities in the south of Asia and the United States with a tsunami, as well as nearly two-thirds of the land and population of the deep poison country!


    The total number of human beings buried in the belly of fish this time is close to one billion!


    After the recovery of Reiki, this is the most painful and great disaster that mankind has encountered!


    And the third time, just recently. They attacked Labai and the Philippines again, directly changing the two places with low altitude into Zeguo, completely erasing their traces from the blue star.


    Of course, the human beings who once lived on the earth will no longer exist.


    But even so, the mutant creatures in the sea are still better than those in the spiritual realm on land.


    After all, in their understanding, there are some B-class demons in the sea. On land, the A-class demon king who can easily attack all cities within a thousand kilometers is too scary.


    As the largest city in the Tang Dynasty, xiahu city has also done a considerable degree of defense work.


    In addition to the high embankment on one side of the coastline, there are also many high and extremely strong walls owned by other cities.


    The number of 20 fences is also a stronger defense line than other cities!


    Countless aura shielding devices all over the ground have also turned this place into an insurmountable barrier for aura creatures. Even on the outermost side, there is a six gold square as its most reliable defense front!


    No matter what, countless troops patrol day and night, and a large number of troops are weapons on standby!


    The whole xiahu city is as strong as a fortress that will never be broken!


    What Lin Ming wants to break is a place full of human confidence and pride!


    The method is actually simple.


    However, the preliminary preparation is a little long.


    For example, let Lei Ji and Yan plunder, Qin Chun and Jin Lin attack the secret stronghold of destiny society on the edge;


    For example, let fengxiao and Pangda''s panda team attack Dongping city;


    For example, let Dushan and Bai Qi attack Xingyuan city and olive city;


    For example, let the giant bear full moon and rock wolf rock attack Beima city and Hezhou City;


    For example, let wind disease, wind Yan, red shadow and snow brocade feint at the southern city!


    All this is to make human attention constantly shift, so that they have to deal with it after frequent battles!


    At the same time, it also took advantage of the outbreak of this spiritual rain and the panic of the whole Tang country caused by the tide of mutated organisms to give a considerable degree of chaos to the human side.


    Because of Lin Ming''s ability of consciousness field with the same sensing range, he can freely command his subordinates at different times according to his own ideas at any time.


    In this way, we can also play the time difference at will to make the human side tired.


    Just like now, many troops in charge of guarding in Nandu city and xiahu city immediately sent a large number of troops to Dongping city and olive city after they were attacked, and the total number of garrisons in the city has decreased considerably.


    In the southern metropolis, the harassment and attack of wind disease, wind Yan, red shadow and snow brocade make xiahu city more like a frightened bird.


    This creates enough time for xueya''s surprise operations, as well as excellent internal and external conditions!


    "Xueya, use your ability. Let me see to what extent you can master this special ability!"


    The attack on xiahu city does not need to destroy dozens of layers of walls or the boundaries made by metal warheads.


    Just let this huge city fall into a crisis is enough!


    "Master, I understand what you think!" Xueya looked at the outline of the brightly lit city. At the same time, she kept gathering her aura.


    The ability of "death Piper" has evolved to the full level.


    With this powerful ability, xueya can instantly make tens of thousands of mice become his loyal slaves and use them to do anything!


    Even if you let them die, it''s just the difference between want and don''t want.


    Attacking xiahu city does not require a fierce exchange of fire with humans.


    Just


    The sharp cry of snow teeth sounded. At the same time, the color of its body, hundreds of meters outside the outermost wall, turned golden!


    Countless rustling sounds began to come from all directions, and the gray black "rat sea" formed by them gradually covered the whole earth!


    "First gnaw those black machines, and then..."


    Xueya looked at the human buildings shining in the night again.


    "Put out the light of mankind completely!"

 Chapter 268

    In the dark and dark night, countless mice dressed in gray and black fur have gathered together to form a rat tide!


    This huge rat tide kept converging and gradually formed a river of rats.


    Under the command of a mutant mouse who is not big, but also shines with dazzling golden light in the dark sky, they become a sea of rats again!


    The sea of rats didn''t make any sound at all. The gray and black fur was like a protective color. They were completely hidden in the dark night and could not be perceived by humans at all.


    Look closely, these are not mutant mice.


    They are only house mice and voles that live in the fields and the edge of the city and have little difference from their original appearance and size.


    They are still the same as before. They don''t have much power at all. They can only eat tree roots, weeds, garbage and food in the city.


    Without any weapons or extraordinary people, ordinary people can easily kill them with all kinds of things.


    But the weakness of the mouse, the weakness of the mouse and the fragility of the mouse are about to be completely overthrown today and in a moment!


    White mouse xueya, now riding on the heavy eyed bird Wei Ting with orange wings, just stood up his small body. Under his ferocious expression, his little claws like dried branches were grasping in the air.


    "My puppets, now drill into the soft soil and chew the strange black thing for me!"


    In front of xueya''s body, a long stick wrapped in light golden light came out. After xueya gathered it to the top of his head, the rats also pulled out the ground at the same time, and then took out the soil crazily with those claws!


    All this didn''t make much noise, and even didn''t get the attention of the guards of xiahu city wall.


    At this moment, all human attention is focused on the attacked Dongping City, the attacked olive city and other cities.


    They are all confused about this too noisy night of rain, they are confused and flustered by the information of attacks from all directions of the city from time to time, and even they can''t understand what happened?


    A. after the demon king destroyed Qingcheng and all the legions around it, the whole world seemed to have changed.


    Humans can''t understand why the strength of a and other demon kings has become so powerful.


    In Dongping city and olive City, they have been attacked one after another, and the aura shielding devices that they rely on to make mutant creatures are also being destroyed and destroyed by mutant creatures one after another.


    At the moment, everything is in chaos and chaos. While constantly pouring bullets and gunpowder at the mutated creatures, the human side is also desperately looking forward to the cessation of this spiritual rain.


    Crackle, crackle, crackle!!


    Bursts of electronic blasting sound constantly sounded from underground, but because of the soil up to five meters deep, its sound is almost negligible!


    However, a considerable number of mice were turned into coke in an instant due to explosion and electric current, but under the command of xueya, these puppets did not care about injury, bleeding and death.


    They will only blindly listen to the golden mouse without hesitation.


    Even if the order was to let them die, they would not hesitate to jump into the river and let the water drown themselves.


    "Keep moving! Break through the second and third aura shielding device walls!"


    The power of a mouse is very small, but what about hundreds of thousands or even millions of mice?


    Under xueya''s absolute command, these mice rushed to break through the defense, and began to go further down the lake city from the ground!


    Although many rats died while digging holes and destroying aura shielding devices, with the destruction of aura shielding devices, more rats joined this huge ocean of rats!


    "Chew all the human made things that pass by and break them!"


    Xueya controls the rat sea and gives orders.


    It has just received an order from its owner Lin Ming, asking the mice to destroy all kinds of underground lines made by humans.


    For humans, the importance of these lines is self-evident.


    Whether it is optical cables, various ground wires, or even very thick wires, even if a small section is damaged, it can instantly collapse the indestructible human society!


    Although xueya didn''t understand his master''s intention, he still commanded rat sea to carry out such work.


    Riding on Wei Ting, he stopped on a big tree. After the second and third aura shielding devices were destroyed and dozens of thick lines buried under the ground were bitten off by the rat sea, he also saw that the humans who were still on guard on the fence also showed abnormalities.


    "Kill those humans!" At xueya''s command, several mutant sparrows of the air force shot out like shells, and killed hundreds of ordinary people''s guards in less than a minute!


    The blood red mutant sparrows did not stop, but continued to destroy these guards without the protection of aura shielding device!


    At this time, the four blood Luan birds of the air force also joined the battle!


    "Crackle!"


    With the fourth, fifth and sixth aura shielding devices being broken and broken, the rat sea has been underground and entered the urban area of xiahu city!


    "Master, what should I do next?" Xueya continues to control the rat sea and asks the master at the same time.


    Rat sea doesn''t have to dig in the soil at this time. They shuttle through the extremely magnificent and huge pipelines in xiahu City, hovering in the underground drainage system, waiting for the next command!


    Lin Ming perceives everything in xiahu city and finds that there are several aura shielding devices in its center, which completely envelops the downtown area.


    Look at the city center. In addition to some extremely important buildings, the transcendent research center that has not been perceived before should also be among them.


    The number of aura shielding devices is also very large. I''m afraid it may take more time to use mice to eat.


    However, there are ways to paralyze these things in an instant.


    "Xueya, let your rat sea go to all power stations near here and destroy all power transmission devices!"


    After Lin Ming gave this order, he quietly waited for the fall of xiahu city!


    Without electricity, human civilization is vulnerable!


    At the same time, good news came from the olive city.


    The small Legion led by Bai Qi soon destroyed all aura shielding devices and successfully turned olive city into a completely defenseless city.


    Also let Lin Ming fully feel everything inside!


    And he also found that there seems to be something quite important!


    "Originally, there are these things here..." Lin Ming was even surprised

 Chapter 269

    "No! I have to go! You let me go! I can''t watch those ordinary people..."


    In a building in the ice city, Fei Jun was roaring hysterically, but although he struggled hard, he was still pressed by Xing Yue and Cheng Yu.


    His ability is related to weapons. His strength is far inferior to that of Xing Yue and Cheng Yu. Even if Du laozai, who can temporarily block his ability, he is not an opponent of others at all.


    Just now, Liu Feishu, who went to the ice city to spy on intelligence, brought bad news!


    At this moment, in the middle of the night, several cities in the state of Tang are being impacted to varying degrees. Dongping City, Xingyuan City, olive City, Beima City, Hezhou City and Nandu city have all fallen into hard struggle!


    Especially in the direction of Dongping city and olive City, most of them have fallen!


    Even Zhuoke city and Fenglin City, which are not too far from the ice city, have been attacked for some reason!


    "Calm down! Feijun!" Xing Yue pressed Fei Jun''s arm to release an impassable boundary around him with ink drops. Even so, Fei Jun was still struggling desperately.


    "Figo, FIGO! Calm down! How are you going now? You can control you when you get on the plane. You can''t catch up by train or car!" Cheng Yu held Fei Jun''s other arm and looked at Zheng Guodong, who was smoking coldly. "Brother Zheng gives me a hand. Fei is too strong!"


    Zheng Guodong spits out a mouthful of smoke and looks at the spiritual realm outside, which has completely calmed down.


    Although there is still heavy rain, there are a large number of bodies of mutant creatures that can raise the ground by several meters, which proves that there has been a fierce battle here before!


    Zheng Guodong opened the window and stretched out his arm.


    Almost in an instant, a red dragon nearly three meters thick suddenly flashed in the air!


    It burns flames violently all over. In this rainstorm, it instantly turns those rainwater into white steam!


    Suddenly, the fire dragon roared up to the sky and went straight to the direction of the corpse of the mutant creatures that had become a mountain!


    Boom!!


    The huge noise shook the earth. While the fire dragon disappeared, it also turned those corpses into nothing!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng Guodong was silent.


    He took a deep breath of smoke and looked back at Fei Jun, who was still struggling, and pressed Fei Jun''s two people while staring out.


    "Is that enough?"


    He crushed out the cigarette end and exhaled a mouthful of thick smoke. "Feijun, you have time and effort. You might as well do something useful."


    "Zheng Guodong! Even you!" Fei Jun roared, "it''s OK to say so about the two dogs who always regard themselves as the nine heavenly pagodas. Even you talk about the future of mankind every day! I''m wrong about you!"


    Zheng Guodong came over. He stared at Fei Jun and the stubble on his chin shook.


    "Fei Jun, I want to go now more than you. Burn that A-class demon king bastard to death and burn his bones! However, can I do it? Even if I get there by chance, I will be easily killed by that more powerful thing, and then you won''t see my body!"


    "Do you think you want to go? It''s a dog according to you? Fei Jun, you''re such an asshole! Why does Xing Yue always think he''s a dog? It''s because fate will keep us extraordinary people like dogs and use you as useful places to die. You''ll be rubbish when you don''t want to use it! If you get hurt and die, who cares about you? You don''t care if you die Can you tell your relatives that dogs praise you! "


    "Now that the man has come back, we don''t have to hide like this, and we''re no longer under the hands of the fate club. We don''t have to be a dog. No one is a dog!"


    "We are human beings. We are not those bastards of fate!"


    "But now, that bastard A and other demon kings have been making waves two thousand kilometers away, and we are so far away. What can we do? We go by plane? We will be directly blasted down by fate with weapons. Do you believe it? Not to mention that after we got there, we were killed by that bastard plant with too much strength than us! Feijun, why do you want it It''s a man. Just give me this anger and continue to improve my ability, instead of fooling around like now! "


    Fei Jun clenched his lips and his body kept trembling.


    He knows his own weakness. Even if he is a B-class extraordinary, he still knows that he is too weak.


    Xing Yue and Cheng Yu were right, and Zheng Guodong was even more right.


    Even if they rush over at the expense of their lives now, they will give people the life of experience packs.


    It is likely to have become a mutant creature of the demon emperor such as S. most likely, it is a mutant plant.


    Although they haven''t figured out the type yet, it''s definitely the bastard plant that started from the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea and has been attacked in Dongping city and olive city.


    S, etc. can attack anything within a thousand kilometers.


    This alone is enough for them to be torn to pieces in an instant after they are close to that thing for a thousand kilometers!


    Just like the transcendent research centers in cities that are easily destroyed at the same time!


    Although, together with Cheng Yu who made a breakthrough in the battle just now, the four of them have now reached class B, the extraordinary person of class B is still too weak.


    They think that even the extraordinary person who can move in an instant like a won''t survive in the hands of the demon king like s for a second.


    Not to mention their much weaker B''s.


    "I see. I''m done." Fei Jun sighed deeply.


    He relaxed his body, and Xing Yue and Cheng Yu also released their imprisonment for him.


    The four were silent.


    They are all thinking about the s and other demon emperor, the mutant plant.


    On everyone''s face, there is a trace of reluctance, but it is clear that the end of mankind seems to be coming.


    "I said, have you forgotten me again?" Liu Feishu, holding a pile of documents, sighed, "can you? Things are so big in the South now... By the way, there is also a problem in xiahu city. It is said that the whole city has been powered off, and it is basically only a matter of time."


    "Down the lake?" Xing Yue suddenly looked up, "you mean xiahu city? Is there a mistake?!"


    Liu Feishu frowned: "it''s interesting to joke with you. I can''t joke with Lao Zheng. Lao Zheng is still there. Do you think I have..."


    "Stop talking." Zheng Guodong looked around. He looked at Fei Jun and other three people again. "Inform everyone below and prepare to transfer the position. It''s not suitable for us to continue to stay here!"


    "Wait, brother Zheng, why on earth?" Cheng Yu doesn''t understand.


    Xiahu city was attacked. What''s the matter with the ice city thousands of kilometers away?


    "Lao Zheng, do you mean that the demon emperor of S and others will attack xiahu City, and then come this way after cleaning up the south?" Xing Yue frowned and looked at Fei Jun.


    Fei Jun shook his head helplessly.


    Isn''t this inevitable?


    These nine heavenly pagodas, these B-class extraordinary people, will definitely become the next target to attack!


    This two thousand kilometers is far, not far


    Just then, in the direction of the ice city, suddenly there was a deafening roar!


    The five people looked at each other and nodded silently.

 Chapter 270

    Xiahu City, the city is broken!


    In just a few hours, white mouse xueya commanded the rat sea and completely destroyed the impregnable city!


    At this moment, the rat sea has completely submerged the core area, and all the important buildings and humans inside have been taken out alone, which can not even be easily destroyed by rats that can''t withstand the feet of ordinary humans.


    In the face of absolute quantity, human beings are so-called powerful and vulnerable!


    If they had arranged an extraordinary person with element attributes here, maybe the situation would be different.


    But they didn''t.


    Or, it''s hard for them to do such a thing.


    All the elite and extraordinary people, that is, those who used to be the nine heavenly towers, now took refuge in the ice city. As a result, they also caused such a painful situation!


    After the Reiki shielding device is completely destroyed, xiahu city is also taken over by rat sea. As long as white mouse xueya gives the order, the tens of millions of people will disappear!


    "Xueya, you did quite well!"


    Lin Ming expresses his sincere appreciation to xueya for her excellent completion of this task.


    He didn''t expect that xueya''s ability has been so strong!


    mouse.


    This small animal is almost one of Lin Ming''s most annoying creatures.


    In the distant era of Wanzhu sea spirit realm, he still vaguely remembered the appearance of the mice who wanted to eat QinChun at that time.


    I also remember the disgusting image of the mutant mice who were once the dependents of the silver poison Tianlong in the spirit realm of Lingxiao peak.


    Lin Ming''s affection for them is almost zero.


    And from the beginning to now, except for the white mouse snow teeth, he didn''t even include more than one mutant mouse.


    Hatred is one reason, and their extreme weakness is another important reason.


    After all, what can a mouse do?


    Even after the mutation, what about individuals as big as ponies?


    But now, the ability of snow teeth gives him a new answer.


    The mouse is not an extremely weak existence with no destructive power and no power at all.


    On the contrary, once the rats gather in number, they will burst out with great power!


    Just like xiahu City, which is relatively difficult for him, even if seven barriers of aura shielding devices are arranged, even if there are towering dams, more layers of protective walls, and a large number of defensive forces.


    After the rat sea, any aura shielding device is directly piled up in quantity and bitten and destroyed by teeth.


    More than ten layers of protective walls can''t stop the invasion of rats who can dig underground.


    The most important thing is the science and technology on which mankind depends, which eventually led to the complete destruction of xiahu city!


    Electricity. It can be said that modern humans, even entering the era of Reiki recovery, are extremely dependent on the demand for electricity, even better than before.


    No matter what they want to do, they will need electricity.


    Lighting, living, medical and health care, scientific research and defense


    Especially in this moonless night, the existence of electricity is something that makes vulnerable humans extremely dependent.


    But just cut it off


    Power supply tower, power supply facilities, cables of various important facilities, etc.


    Even with an emergency power supply, those mice will easily bite off its connection!


    In this dark night, human beings without electricity are really close to the end when facing those rat Seas!


    In the face of the awakening human counterattack force, Lin Ming''s air forces, together with rat sea, quickly crushed these originally powerful firepower!


    "Master, what are we going to do next?" White mouse xueya stood majestically on Wei Ting''s back.


    At this moment, they look down on the whole city from the roof of a huge building that keeps moaning.


    "You''ve done a good job. Next, go to help the wind diseases and wind extinction on the side of the southern city and destroy it!"


    Lin Ming is extremely satisfied with the white mouse xueya''s action this time.


    Xiahu city has fallen into the abyss of despair. Countless human beings keep crying and screaming, and their wailing is the most beautiful note in the night of destruction


    Today, Lin Ming''s bamboo roots have gone deep into the underground of xiahu city and completely controlled it.


    As long as the human side has any extreme reaction, the xiahu city will be completely turned into ruins!


    At the same time, Lin Ming also turns his attention to the olive City captured by Bai Qi.


    Lin Ming found something in this unusual city.


    Surrounded by several cities much larger than it, olive city has stronger defense and more troops.


    This is tantamount to telling Lin Ming that there are good things in it.


    Otherwise, why do you have to set up so many layers of aura shielding devices here?


    This is obviously unreasonable.


    Now, after Bai Qi opened the light element barrier, led many companions to break the aura shielding devices here layer by layer, destroyed all guard forces, and destroyed more military facilities, Lin Ming finally felt the true face of the hidden things in the olive city.


    Spirit stone!


    The round stones like jade contain a huge amount of aura.


    They are hidden by human beings in the depths of the underground space of olive City, and their quantity is huge!


    This thing really hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    Unlike the aura with fatal shortcomings of soul pill, the aura contained in the spirit stone is harmless. Although the total amount is small, it is better than "health".


    Lin Ming found out that there are nearly 10000 pieces of spirit stones in the underground of the olive City, and the power contained in them is quite good, almost above "grade C"!


    No wonder it''s so heavily guarded by humans.


    It''s really a good thing to guard.


    After all, it is quite difficult to get so many spirit stones.


    The last time I learned the word "spirit stone" from human mouth, it seemed to be a long time ago.


    Lin Ming recalls that he collected a lot of spirit stones from wanzhuhai to Qifeng mountain and Zhuque valley.


    But on the whole, it''s not even half as much as here.


    Not to mention the uneven quality, not to mention C, not even D.


    At that time, the event of soul Dan also made Lin Ming take a respectful attitude towards such things. Later, it was like being forgotten. Lin Ming didn''t pay attention to this anymore.


    The human side was completely driven out of the spiritual realm after the second spiritual rain. In the face of more and more difficult mutant creatures, they also had a lot of problems.


    Fate will die hard and use extreme methods to successfully make mankind go further backward.


    From the equilibrium at the beginning to the "collapse of thousands of miles" after that, it continuously migrates the population away from the spiritual realm, and completely integrates the spiritual realm of mutant creatures into a whole.


    Finally, mankind had to enter a defensive posture and had no power to fight back.


    Now think about it, those people of fate are like their own helpers.


    Lin Ming thinks so. He goes deep into the underground of olive city and orders Bai Qi to retreat. At the same time, Zhu Gen has completely wrapped up the room with tens of thousands of spirit stones and directly transported them from the underground to the direction of Zhuque Valley!


    At the same time, Lin Ming felt a strange wave of aura.


    It was less than a thousand kilometers away from xiahu city. Those B demons who attacked Labai and the Philippines seemed to be moving in this direction!

 Chapter 271

    Late at night.


    Thunder silence, burning plunder and poison dimple, which had completely destroyed the secret stronghold of fate club in Fenglin City, were running in the other direction.


    Although the speed can not catch up with their brothers fengxiao, Fengji and Fengyan, they are much stronger than when they were wolves.


    It didn''t take too long. They had arrived near the short east city less than 150 kilometers away!


    "Attack!" Thunder silence suddenly burst out a strong aura. The thunder light condensed from the body in an instant made the neighborhood as bright as day!


    The crackling thunder light completely changed Lei Ji into a thunder beast, and made his body several times larger!


    A violent roar sounded, and a raging fire also lit up on the Yanzhao beside him!


    This layer of flame with a height of nearly five or six meters will burn all combustibles nearby!


    Short east city is located in a cold place. Although it used to be a large city, it has been too close to several spiritual environments after the second spiritual rain outbreak, so it has been gradually despised by humans. Now there is no aura shielding device in the city.


    When the third spiritual rain broke out, countless mutant creatures also ran out of several surrounding spiritual environments.


    The tide of mutated organisms formed by them has impacted shorteast City countless times!


    However, there are still 13 walls, as well as countless battery and machine gun towers, pouring fire to the mutant creatures from the spirit realm!


    Lei Ji, Yan plunder and poison dimple are very smart to attack from another direction without spirit realm. There is not even any decent defense power here.


    All the firepower was sent to the other three aspects, and no one noticed that this originally the safest area has now ushered in the worst development!


    The three figures turned into a streamer and launched an impact on the short east city!


    On the other hand, the lynx Jingji in Changfeng city also took the lynx team to attack the nearly destroyed human position again!


    Their speed can''t be captured by human eyes, let alone attacked with those weapons.


    Under the command of the owner Lin Ming, the lynx team and the tide of mutant creatures crazy to Changfeng city completely drowned here!


    From time to time, a transcendent Research Center hidden in the corner of the city was completely destroyed!


    At this time, the ink armor is spreading its wings, carrying Banhu and Dianwei on its back. Yinlong QinChun, jinmang and Jinlin go to the direction of ice city together.


    Their mission is more dangerous than the other two teams.


    Ice city, although it does not cover the aura shielding device, has a powerful enemy - the extraordinary!


    These extraordinary people can even reach the realm of B and so on!


    They are the nine heavenly pagodas from the familiar enemy of Lin Ming and the human side.


    After escaping to the cold land in the far north, the number of these people has reached more than 100, and all of them are quite powerful extraordinary people.


    The reason why Lin Ming chose to attack the ice city is also because he wants to see that these extraordinary people will still choose to stay out of the building as they are now, or will they "protect the safety of all the people with the power of one person" as they originally said?


    Whether it is Banhu, Dianwei, QinChun or Jinlin, and the ink armor supported in the air, it has now reached the level of B.


    Five B-level demons, in the face of only four B-level human beings, don''t win too much.


    As long as these extraordinary people come out, Lin Ming will command his lovely subordinates and let these extraordinary people become their most valuable source of experience!


    In addition, in case of any change, Lin Ming can also let Mokai go to the short east city, which is not very far away, and take Lei Ji and them to join the war.


    At this time, Lin Ming has played all the cards.


    Subordinates are now fighting everywhere, and some have completed their tasks excellently and quickly and are moving back.


    After completing the original task, some were assigned a new task by Lin Ming, just like white mouse xueya. After completely suppressing xiahu City, they went to Nandu not far away to help attack there.


    Whether it is in the ice city in the far north, xiahu City, which is the most important city for the state of Tang, or even Beima city and Fenglin City, which seem to be unimportant.


    His subordinates have plunged mankind into endless panic and despair!


    Lin Ming, to tell the truth, did not conceive of this battle for too long.


    After all, it was only less than a day ago that the intelligence of bug like technology such as aura shielding device was directly obtained from the human side.


    In the first World War in Qingcheng City, Lin Ming thought he was really impulsive at the beginning.


    Several missiles disguised as nuclear bombs turned a corner from the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain. They sent red shadows to follow them, and then sent Pangda and fengxiao to Qingcheng to investigate the surprise attack.


    Originally, we can ignore human provocation and see what more actions they will take next.


    Moreover, Lin Ming''s original character also wants to survive as much as possible before becoming the strongest.


    Until it can become the existence of human fear and fear, and only powerless despair, it will appear in front of mankind.


    But in the face of human serious provocation without any response, it is not Gou, but counseling!


    It''s really cowardly to let humans jump on their heads when they are about to reach the fourth level.


    Lin Ming has never been soft on the human side.


    He never thought that humans would be soft on him.


    Lin Ming can''t accept such a thing if he has to endure the provocation of mankind.


    After sending his subordinates, he had to know the existence of extraordinary people such as a, and the other party would definitely appear in front of them when he ordered his subordinates to attack any place.


    The arrow was on the string and had to be fired.


    You can''t easily admit counseling because of a and other extraordinary people.


    Tangtang A and other demon kings, how can humans look down on them?!


    After the first World War in Qingcheng City, Lin Ming also got quite a lot of useful and valuable information.


    Whether that person''s return, metal warhead demarcation, or even aura shielding device, they all know as early as possible and can do the corresponding countermeasures as early as possible.


    Then, after sweeping the green city and breaking the double dilemma of fate club and Tang state, he also killed those insects by the lake and raised his level to the fourth level.


    In a very short time, he also formulated the counter offensive strategy against the human side!


    The purpose is simple.


    Lin Ming wants to tell the human side that their so-called defense shield built by Reiki shielding device can be simply destroyed without him even going out in person!


    Whether it is a small city without aura shielding device, or an important and well defended giant city such as olive city and xiahu City, it is nothing in front of him!


    As for what fate will be, no matter how deep it is hidden, there is only one death in the end!


    Now, the tens of thousands of spirit stones obtained from the olive city seem to be the unexpected joy of this operation.

 Chapter 272

    In the dark night, the painted black ocean made a shocking sound.


    The white waves were born and disappeared repeatedly in the continuous impact of the sea water, and swept across each other. Gradually, they were surging away in the direction of the lake city!


    Under the waves, nearly 60 dark shadows lurked in the sea.


    Just a short time ago, they released a huge tsunami on the human side on the coast of Labai and the Philippines!


    Just as their companions have done to the Asian American countries and the deep poison countries.


    All the creatures on the land were also buried in the fish''s belly under the 100 meter tsunami, and there was no hope of survival at all.


    After the tsunami, under the action of their ability, the washed land also sank in the waves of the waves, and disappeared together with the local human civilization!


    Now, this group of B and other demons gather again, and this time, the direction they want to attack is xiahu city!


    Two huge class a demon kings kept swimming forward on the seabed of the deep sea.


    They led the sixty B and other demons, moving forward, and getting closer and closer to the target.


    Shuttling through the cold water, B and other demons are also accumulating strength at the same time. They adjust their direction from time to time and gradually gather with two a and other demon kings.


    The destination this time is different from the past. The state of Tang is the land direction they have never attacked. This time, they came here to drown all the land, including dozens of cities near xiahu City, which has a lot of human beings!


    They can sense the number of human beings, and the target of each attack is the gathering place of densely populated human beings.


    The plain of neon country, the southern plain of Americana, the deep poison country of people everywhere, and the Labai country and the Philippines with nearly 10 million people gathered in coastal cities.


    This time, they chose the direction of xiahu city in the state of Tang.


    At the moment, the top a demon kings and B demons in the sea can''t wait to enjoy the pleasant feeling of human flesh and blood in their mouths!


    One thousand kilometers, eight hundred kilometers.


    They kept getting close to the target and gradually surfaced their huge bodies!


    In the sky, like endless pouring rain, the dark ocean is boiling.


    Whirlpools, huge waves, turbulent sea water, and the mutant creatures of the raging sea have become faster.


    They should strive to engulf this piece of land together with human beings by the sea on the night of the outbreak of Lingyu!


    But what these sea mutants don''t know is that in space up to 35000 kilometers above, the Reiki concentration detection satellite, which runs day and night, keeps an eye on all the movements in the blue star''s ocean.


    In the battle command room of Shangjing City, the man also sat in his original position after he got the mutated creatures in the sea and wanted to take a share of the third spiritual rain outbreak and the rampant A-class demon king on land to attack xiahu city.


    After constantly confirming the direction and speed of these monsters, after a short calculation, the man directly pressed the red button that he didn''t finally press for many reasons!


    Compared with the a demon king who doesn''t know where it is, the man knows that these mutant creatures in the ocean are far from so smart, and the ocean that has made human beings unable to step on at all. Even if there are more than a dozen nuclear bombs, there is no loss for human beings!


    What''s more, on the land, it has been confused by the class a demon king who doesn''t know whether there is a spirit realm in rosefinch valley or Xitai mountain. Basically, it has been a complete failure.


    The human side has also fully exposed its shortcomings in this battle, and relies too much on the so-called technology.


    But in the end, there is no way for human beings to face the mutant creature of the A-class demon king or even the S-class demon king.


    It''s time to stop worrying about the future.


    Moreover, the tragedies of La Bai and the Philippines are ahead, and they don''t want Tang to continue to be like this.


    Compared with the chaos created by the a demon king on the land, if those in the sea join again, then mankind will really have only one way to extinction!


    The roaring nuclear bomb, after being launched from a certain place, constantly corrected its orbit.


    Those mutated creatures in the sea who have gathered on the sea level and have been going down to the Lake City, their sight is affected by the dark rain clouds above their heads, and they have no knowledge of the coming destruction!


    However, after a short few minutes, after continuous calculation and correction of the orbit of the nuclear bomb group, after penetrating the clouds, it came to the top of these marine creatures!


    At this time, it was too late for these demon kings and spirits to hide again!


    With the sudden rise of several white lights, they are connected into one, which is enough to shock everything, accompanied by an extremely violent explosion!


    The once extremely hard and impenetrable aura shield is not worth mentioning under the dual effect of extreme high temperature and tragic explosion.


    They were quickly stripped from those demon kings and spirits, and their skin and flesh were completely exposed to the radiation and high temperature!


    With the huge steam rising, the mushroom cloud also rises on the sea, connecting with the rain cloud above!


    The incomparably powerful shock wave created a water wall dozens of meters high and sped away in all directions!


    Compared with the 100 meter high water wall made by mutant organisms, the harm caused by this water wall is much smaller.


    In the battle command room, the man grabbed his hair and waited until the news came from the Reiki detection department that thirty-five B-class demons were dead and A-class demon king was seriously injured. He didn''t raise his head and shouted excitedly.


    Although this was the first time in human history that B-class demons and A-class demon kings were eliminated, the man was not happy at all.


    The demon emperor of a and even s on land has clearly told humans that all human resistance and defense are just jokes as long as it wants.


    Equipped with so many layers of aura defense devices to guard against such a powerful olive city and xiahu City, it will be broken if it is broken.


    I don''t know how much stronger than those in the sea.


    Today, several cities, including ice city, are still being attacked by unknown enemies at the same time. Nandu city has just announced that it has been broken and is in a state of great chaos.


    Now, let alone 1000 kilometers, even 2000 kilometers, this monster on land can attack.


    Even the most tightly defended Shangjing city is only a matter of time if the other party wants to.


    The signal released by the other party, that''s it.


    Human beings are simply vulnerable in front of them!


    After reaching the shore, the water wall dozens of meters high did not cause any damage to xiahu city at all.


    But even if the sea water is submerged, what has been washed away is only a city that has been destroyed!

 Chapter 273

    "Well done, human."


    After perceiving that the B-class demons and A-class demon kings in the ocean were seriously injured or killed by this dense nuclear bomb, they couldn''t help appreciating mankind''s decisiveness and judgment this time.


    Indeed, it''s not easy.


    The weapons possessed by the human side are actually quite powerful in terms of destruction and deterrence.


    If they can make it work.


    In the face of those mutant creatures in the ocean, the nuclear bomb on the human side can obviously play a considerable role.


    Thirty five of the sixty-five B-class demons died, and the two A-class demon kings were also one dead and one seriously injured. This can be regarded as a historic victory for mankind.


    This is also possible because the continuous detection of Reiki concentration detection satellites can predict the direction and speed of these mutant creatures in advance, so that the nuclear bomb can strike accurately.


    Humans firmly believe that the high temperature and destructive power of nuclear bombs can destroy these mutant creatures that have not reached a certain degree, and even a and other demon kings can be killed.


    But there are too many limitations.


    If these a and B mutants were not in shallow water, but in deep water, the power of the nuclear bomb would be reduced to a considerable extent,


    A few nuclear bombs only wiped out half of the mutated creatures in the sea, which is proof.


    But for the s demon emperor on land, this has no effect at all.


    One of the reasons is that human aura detection satellites can''t find him at all.


    Even, the vast majority of these people do not know that his real body is actually a mutated plant.


    Not to mention precision strikes and large-scale firepower coverage.


    Lin Ming doesn''t have to be afraid of nuclear bombs at all.


    First of all, no matter he is now the realm of S and other demon kings, with his perception ability covering 2000 kilometers in the whole area, even if any missile flying in the sky enters this range, he will be able to know.


    Moreover, if these nuclear bombs come directly in his direction, Lin Ming has his own way in addition to the little turtle ink dust and the golden Python gold scale.


    Bamboo root.


    Bamboo roots that can be extended to a range of 1000 kilometers can naturally grow from the ground and then extend to the high altitude!


    As long as man''s nuclear bomb dare to fall within a height of 1000 kilometers from him, he will have confidence to intercept it in the air!


    Even, he can create dark space with dark element attack, making the nuclear bomb harmless!


    In other words, unless human beings invent more powerful weapons, their harm to themselves is infinitely close to zero!


    Even if humans really invent something, Lin Ming wants to see how they can find themselves first.


    This is not a simple thing for humans.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Ming was not idle at the shore of the lake.


    After transporting the tens of thousands of spirit stones from hundreds of kilometers underground to his side with bamboo roots, Lin Ming also made a warehouse with bamboo roots to store them.


    Lin Ming has just checked these things. Although the quantity is not small, except for a hundred B-class spirit stones, the rest are C-class and D-class spirit stones.


    If you use them yourself, just these B-class spirit stones. Instead of letting them improve themselves, you''d better reward your subordinates who have completed the task perfectly this time.


    Merit is rewarded, which is necessary.


    In addition to his demon Qiong, Lin Ming always feels that he should give some rewards to his subordinates who have always followed orders and completed various difficult tasks.


    Previously, he wanted to reward those spirit pills collected from various places, but after discovering the great harm of spirit pills, he had to give up this idea.


    Now, these spirit stones can just play the same role without worrying about strong side effects.


    The Lingshi side is ready. The next step is to wait for the return of their subordinates who have completed their tasks.


    Except for Lei Ji, who went to attack short east city from a very far distance, as well as the lynx team in Changfeng City, the spot guard of Bingcheng city and QinChun golden scale, the others were within a distance of less than 1000 kilometers from him.


    The wolf Rock Club and the giant bear full moon, who are responsible for disturbing them, have led the wolves back into the spirit realm, and are getting closer and closer to him.


    They made Hezhou City and Beima city suffer heavy wounds that could not be easily healed, and they extremely concealed their own existence, and launched an offensive by taking advantage of the crazy tide of mutated organisms when the spirit rain broke out.


    However, considering the insufficient movement of the giant bear full moon and the huge body of rock wolf Yansi, Lin Ming did not send them to the nearby city to continue the attack.


    Otherwise, with their strength, they can easily act as a city hammer and turn the walls built around many cities into thoroughly bean curd dregs.


    And led the wolves to cross the mountain in Xingyuan City, this time the harvest was also good.


    Nearly a hundred extraordinary people stationed there also became their delicious bait. After a short war, Dushan led the wolves to destroy them all.


    Naturally, the large amount of aura also made them grow a lot this time.


    As for Xingyuan City, the loss this time is worse than the last time.


    After the whole city was completely destroyed by the spirit rain, the tide of mutant creatures swarming from the spirit realm of Daqin mountain and the spirit realm of Western Sichuan completely submerged the city.


    In Xingyuan City, except for some who escaped by plane, the rest, together with the whole city, were erased from the map.


    This city, which was originally difficult to attack, has completely become history after this battle.


    This war also gave mankind a heavy blow.


    Even if the strong city has persisted for so long, isn''t it easily destroyed?


    The performance of Dushan this time was quite good.


    As for Bai Qi, who went to olive city and found quite a lot of Lingshi after breaking there, they are now sweeping around several surrounding cities.


    It led its companions and constantly attacked the reinforcements of the Tang state who had been reinforced.


    The purpose is naturally to attract more troops of the Tang state and create more opportunities for the companions located in the direction of the southern city.


    Although it is said that the companions of southern metropolis are now a little short, they can completely capture there.


    Naturally, the method is the same as the rat sea strategy.


    Rat sea broke through the aura shielding device and cut off power in a large area, so that mankind was completely in a disadvantageous situation.


    Sensing the struggles of his subordinates, Lin Ming felt that this time he should also let mankind understand how stupid it is to oppose him.


    Then, in the next step


    Lin Ming feels everything.


    He looked for members of the destiny society from the panic of the attacked cities.


    To get a piece of information from these people.


    Where is the headquarters of destiny.


    It didn''t take too long. Lin Ming also seemed to understand where fate would be in the conversation of several people who escaped from xiahu city!


    Actually


    Xiong Guoyao.

 Chapter 274

    I didn''t expect it.


    Lin Ming was also surprised.


    Is the headquarters of fate club in bear country?


    This was something he had never thought of before.


    But when you think about it, it''s possible.


    After all, bear country is the location of the first "exotic animals" in the world!


    It was in the ice and snow of bear country that the first time I witnessed the "strange beast" and had a record of fighting.


    Lin Ming remembers that when he got this information from the intelligence network of the jiuzhong Tianta, he thought about why exotic animals didn''t appear first in the more densely populated state of Tang, but haunted the state of bear.


    But later, there were countless records of strange animals appearing in the state of Tang, and every time, they were outside Qifeng mountain and came to Lin Ming''s heart of Chiling.


    The large-scale emergence of animals is because they are made by fate itself!


    Although up to now, Lin Ming doesn''t know what the white light door like thing that sent the monsters to him is and how it was made, it''s also true that fate will send the monsters to him again and again.


    But speaking of the beast, it seems that it hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Ming still misses it, because the last time he came to the sea of beasts, he contributed quite a lot of evolutionary points to him.


    Evolution is really not enough. More than 100000 people say they can simply spend it. When they want to use it, they really feel that the saving speed is much slower than that of this flower.


    Therefore, Lin Ming especially cherishes the hard won moment of the outbreak of Lingyu. After all, the income of the evolution point of 2000 points an hour is a big head now.


    If the headquarters of destiny club is in bear country, you must move again if you want to destroy it.


    Xiong Guo, even within his two thousand kilometers of perception, is completely untouchable.


    In particular, the center of the Bear Kingdom is far away from Europe. The distance from here is 6000 kilometers.


    Such a long distance is beyond Lin Ming''s reach. Even if he sends red shadows, it is estimated that he will never be able to reach them in a short time.


    Even if they arrive, the red shadows will never easily find the headquarters of the destiny club. Moreover, who knows what secret weapons have not been found in the destiny club?


    The previous A-class extraordinary person can certainly not be the person of the destiny meeting, but it is not ruled out that there is no A-class extraordinary person in the destiny meeting.


    No matter how strong they are, they don''t reach the level of A. if they are killed by the second, isn''t it a big loss?


    Therefore, Lin Ming feels that he still has to move to bear country this time, and then eradicate his fate.


    Blue star is too big.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    Fortunately, the fate will not be in the Asian American country on the other side of the world, otherwise it will have to cross the ocean.


    That''s too far.


    Not to mention anything else, Lin Ming couldn''t accept the idea of soaking his bamboo roots in the sea for a few days.


    Who knows what else is in the sea.


    Not to mention the great distance across the blue star hemisphere.


    Bathed in this spiritual rain, Lin Ming also senses everything nearby.


    When his subordinates didn''t come back, Lin Ming felt that he could take the opportunity to do something else.


    After all, there are still a lot of things to do before going to the distant bear country.


    For example, their own training plan for underwater troops.


    In this series of actions, it seems that the subordinates in the water who have been forgotten by Lin Ming are now enjoying the rich aura brought by the outbreak of Lingyu in the lake.


    It''s not that they don''t want to go to war, but that they don''t have the opportunity at all.


    Although most of them are half water and half land, in fact, no matter what you think, they really can''t be used in this fresh water.


    Even when attacking cities, these subordinates basically can''t refer to them.


    Terrain constraints are on the one hand, and their strength is on the other.


    Different from the subordinates who often go out to fight, the little turtle ink dust can also pick up combat experience in these aquatic creatures. Without exception, others can only soak in the water.


    The reason is that almost all the cities to be attacked are not near the water.


    Even the original Sanchang City, which was built almost by water, is now gradually developing inland in this era of Reiki recovery, after the aquatic organisms are becoming stronger and stronger, and the urban area relying on the river is gradually abandoned.


    Not to mention other big cities.


    The vast majority of human beings are ordinary people. Even if they are strong, they can''t shake even ordinary advanced mutant creatures.


    The number of mutant organisms in the water is particularly large. Lin Ming''s current perception is that there are countless mutant organisms in rivers and lakes within the range of 2000 kilometers.


    Although most of the level realm is in a very low state, ordinary people can''t do anything.


    This also makes it impossible to break through the water even if you want to attack a city very close to the river, such as xiahu city.


    Lin Ming looks at his underwater troops.


    There are only nine of them, even counting the ink dust of the little turtle.


    The number is quite pathetic.


    After all, these running on the land do not count. Now there are nearly 70 air troops in total. Compared with the subordinates in the water, they are really ugly.


    Neither quantity nor quality.


    No matter from which aspect, it is really out of hand.


    What about the hypothetical enemy''s marine life in the future?


    Their own underwater troops are a little too miserable.


    Because of the continuous fighting, I didn''t have time to cultivate these guys, but at this time, it seems to be a good opportunity.


    Well, while cultivating these existing subordinates, we should look for some potential ones, catch some and cultivate them carefully. Maybe we can put the training plan of this long abandoned underwater army back on the agenda.


    Lin Ming looks at the rank of the troops in the water.


    The tamarind fish is satin, level 1, level 3, giant river shrimp, level 1, level 5. The blue and purple toad, named "bullhorn toad", is level 7, while the three headed giant salamander, whose body color is light yellow, is level 6, and the last crab is a standard hairy crab, level 4.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a little weak.


    Yuyu Satin color and giant river shrimp giant armour were cultivated all the way from wanzhuhai. Now there are really no changes.


    Combat effectiveness seems to be the same, and there is no special element control power.


    The rest is not "combat effectiveness".


    Even if these guys go out from the rosefinch Valley to the kuanjiang River, they will be swallowed by a higher level in the river immediately.


    I can''t.


    So it seems that the little turtle ink dust is the strongest one


    Lin Ming feels that we must first cultivate them, otherwise they will really become a burden.


    A few drops of demon Qiong merged into the small pond dug out in the woods before. Lin Ming''s bamboo branch also provoked two blue and purple bullhorn toads and put them into it.


    It doesn''t seem urgent to cultivate this kind of thing.


    It happens that it will take quite a long time for all my subordinates to come back.


    Let them make the human world more chaotic outside!

 Chapter 275

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scarlet liquid of the goblet in the middle-aged man''s hand kept rotating.


    In front of him was Wang CE, who had just returned from the rehabilitation room.


    At the moment, the black hood that the world''s first A-class extraordinary has been wearing has broken most of it, and the original relaxed and indifferent expression has disappeared.


    Instead, there is confusion, confusion and a trace of confusion.


    "I failed." Wang CE sat on the sofa with his black pupils flashing, "a and other demon king, what is it?"


    The middle-aged man was silent. He looked at the thin old man in black.


    The thin old man is Zhai Lao.


    He gave a shivering look at the middle-aged man, took out a white handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "Lord, master, I don''t know what that thing is..." Zhai doesn''t understand why middle-aged men look at themselves like this. He also looks frightened.


    The middle-aged man stopped shaking the goblet. He stood up and said, "Zhai, I asked you to go out. Don''t you understand?"


    "Ah, yes! Yes!" Zhai quickly bent down his deep bent waist. He had lost his original spirit. The former president of the extraordinary association is not as good as a dog now.


    He will be kicked out if he involves any topic about fate, mutant creatures, etc.


    Wang CE watched Zhai go out of the door and close it. Then he sipped his lips. "You shouldn''t do this to him."


    "Shouldn''t I? I think I''m too kind to him. A lost dog is of no use. I''ve done a good deed by keeping him in the street without starving him to death." The middle-aged man put down the goblet and shook his head.


    But Wang CE knew that the reason why he took Zhai in was also because Zhai had valuable and useless people. The man in front of him wouldn''t want any.


    If his A-class transcendent is useless, the man will kill himself mercilessly.


    "A and other demon king, what is it?" Wang CE asked the man again.


    The man smiled: "is this so important? I thought you had fought with the A-class demon king, so you made it miserable."


    Wang CE recalled the battle between himself and the mutant panda outside Qingcheng city and shook his head: "I''m not sure what I''m fighting with. The aura concentration of the other party can''t be measured by the aura concentration detector. Although I can use my ability to avoid the other party''s attack, my attack has no effect on it."


    The middle-aged man looked at Wang CE with great interest: "what''s the one fighting with you?"


    "A mutant panda." After Wang CE finished, he found a wonderful smile on the man''s face in front of him.


    "Panda?" He burst out laughing, "Wang CE, what are you talking about?"


    "A panda with a height of nearly five meters is extremely large and has abnormally developed muscles. Its attack power and attack speed are first-class." Wang CE recalled the appearance of the mutant panda he met at that time, "I don''t know whether it is a demon king, but I know that its strength is very strong!"


    The middle-aged man put away his smile and suddenly remembered something: "wait, you said, the Reiki concentration on him can''t be recognized?"


    Wang CE nodded and took down a small device: "this is the video at that time, but I want to exchange information."


    The man in front of him is the end of the world''s largest intelligence center.


    He frantically buys all kinds of information and will make the next action based on that information.


    Whether it''s the association of transcendents at the beginning or the later jiuzhong Tianta, the man in front of them can infer their fate, their every move and what they want to do based on a variety of extremely rich intelligence.


    Now, I''m afraid that except for those who will die, only the man in front of him knows what the A-class demon king is.


    It was Wang CE himself who brought him this information.


    "Do you think this thing can be exchanged for information worth 50 million?" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, "don''t forget, 50 million, I gave it to you at that time."


    "Then add another $50 million, plus this." Wang CE sighed. He knew very well that when he did business with the man in front of him, he didn''t make any money.


    He simply showed all his cards.


    What is more in hand is a well preserved piece of flesh and blood packed in a cold fresh bag.


    "Oh? This is..."


    "A Giant Monkey whose strength is probably controlled by fire elements such as B."


    "Giant monkey that can control the fire element! Ha ha, this is good!" The middle-aged man was quite satisfied. He took both things from Wang CE''s hand.


    "Well, now you can tell me whether the a demon king is the mutant panda!" Wang CE pressed his abdomen, where there was a very long wound.


    I didn''t care when I was fighting, but when I transferred to the medical center in dabeiyang for treatment, I found that my intestines were flowing out.


    He wants to know if it is the a demon king who made himself the first A-class extraordinary person in the world like this!


    "Mutant panda? Hahaha, that''s interesting." The man mentioned the data on Wang CE''s small device to the computer, "I want to check whether your information is worth money."


    However, only six minutes later, the middle-aged man turned off the original video for nearly 50 minutes.


    He took a deep breath: "a demon king is not it."


    "What!" Wang CE was surprised, "what is it?"


    "A and other demon king''s dependents, it''s better to say so?" The middle-aged man lit a cigarette and put it on his lips. "The speed and responsiveness are very high. He can even formulate strategies to limit your ability according to your ability in a very short time, and successfully use this to basically minimize your threat."


    Wang CE bit his teeth, and the wound in his abdomen was aching.


    Yes, if the mutant panda''s intelligence is really so high, why not the A-class demon king?!


    It''s the dependents of class a demon king?!


    You''re kidding!


    If the a demon king can control such powerful family members, isn''t that ability more powerful than you can imagine?


    "I can give consideration to my companions while fighting, and I can force you, an A-class extraordinary who is good at speed, to this point..." the middle-aged man frowned, "can you say..."


    "Wait, you haven''t told me what the demon king a is!" Wang CE couldn''t accept the fact that the panda was not a demon king like a.


    There can be no stronger existence than this mutant creature!


    "Class a demon king?" The middle-aged man ran out the cigarette butts. "Now it''s not a class a demon king."


    "What?!"


    "S demon emperor. The current name should be like this. The aura shielding ability of s demon emperor makes us unable to find its specific location." The middle-aged man looked out the window at the sea, "but there is no doubt that it is a mutant plant and a mutant bamboo."

 Chapter 276

    In this rainy night, in Zhuque Valley, blood red bamboo branches cut through the air from time to time and made bursts of crisp sound.


    The soil on the ground was turned up by the black dragon like roots from time to time, and the roaring echo echoed in the mountains from time to time.


    The roar of the water in the fast flowing river hitting the boulder will stop from time to time.


    However, these anomalies that would have been easy for humans to find are now becoming more and more intense.


    Lin Ming freely controls the bamboo branches and roots without scruples.


    After all, those humans don''t have any time to pay attention to the rosefinch valley. They are now in an extremely chaotic moment.


    Lin Ming''s subordinates are plunging mankind into the abyss of fear.


    There are abundant animal and plant resources in the spiritual environment of Daqin mountain.


    Aquatic organisms are relatively few, but there are also many.


    Many aquatic creatures he had never seen before kept appearing in Lin Ming''s mind.


    He controls the bamboo root, unscrupulously penetrates it into the rivers and giant rivers, and turns it into a huge dam with its ability to create new life!


    On this dam, there are countless tiny nets of air holes, which constantly grab and close the target''s prey and make it unable to move quickly.


    Since we want water troops, we must find some types that can be considered "powerful" in any aspect in this river.


    Regardless of the level realm and the number of varieties, only the best and only the best are selected.


    Among all the rivers within a thousand kilometers that Lin Ming can control, as long as he likes, there are no bamboo roots that he doesn''t fish out.


    Perceiving the countless life in the water, Lin Ming''s idea of the water army originally imagined in his mind also quickly took shape in reality.


    After capturing nearly a thousand fish and various aquatic organisms, Lin Ming also made use of the ability of bamboo roots to create new life, and made extremely huge fish tanks to gradually transport these favorite aquatic organisms to the Bank of the great lake in Zhuque Valley!


    Lin Ming wouldn''t have done this in such a big way if it had been in the past, but now humans have no time for him. He can catch fish without scruples and then transport them.


    In front of the vast smoke, there were a lot of aquatic organisms, but Lin Ming didn''t want these creatures that may have lived here for a long time to continue to exist.


    In this world of Reiki recovery, it''s a bit wise to consider balance and so on.


    The strong and the weak compete, and the fittest survive.


    If these aquatic creatures in the lake are strong enough, they can also have a knockout competition with these outsiders.


    The rest are the strongest.


    Lin Ming brought these thousands of fish and other aquatic organisms from all over the world to the lake, but he didn''t put them in it immediately.


    The bamboo roots probe into the lake water, and one becomes like a net leakage, blocking the outlet to the outside. In this way, any aquatic organisms in the lake will not have the opportunity to go out from here.


    After that, Lin Ming started fishing again.


    In front of the lake, there are indeed a considerable number of aquatic organisms, but there are also a lot of garbage.


    Garbage, all kinds of domestic garbage and waste.


    These things were dumped by the original human beings and the things in the lake.


    After all, the original spirit realm of rosefinch valley was very close to the human living area before the Reiki recovered.


    Lin Ming can also sense the debris and ruins of villages, towns, roads and buildings less than 10 kilometers away.


    More than a year ago, it was indeed the living area of human beings, and human beings threw the evidence of their existence - garbage into the lake.


    After the era of Reiki recovery, it has changed into a spiritual realm, and the towering giant trees, spreading weeds, airtight bamboo forests, turbulent rivers and vast lakes are constantly hiding the evidence of human existence.


    In fact, it''s no problem not to get those things out, but Lin Ming feels uncomfortable.


    The bamboo roots turned into a huge net completely equal to the huge lake. After being immersed in the lake, they dug out all the garbage in the lake like countless small excavators.


    Of course, the fish, shrimps, crabs and other insects inside are carefully picked out by Lin Ming with bamboo roots and put back into the lake. These may be the food of these new guys, but we can''t just throw them away.


    However, just as Lin Ming used bamboo roots to hold all the garbage and wanted to attack the dark element directly - the shadow space sent it away, he suddenly felt some wonderful things contained in it!


    [Ding! You absorbed the aura in the spirit stone and obtained 110 evolution points!]


    [Ding! You absorbed...]


    Oh, No.


    This is picking up junk and treasure?


    After nearly a hundred systematic sounds sounded one after another, Lin Ming also got this unexpected joy. The evolution point was unexpectedly more than 13000 points, and the aura in the corresponding spirit stone was completely absorbed by him and became a part of him.


    Originally, I just wanted to pick up all the garbage, but I found a lot of spirit stones!


    Environmental protection is still good


    After tasting the sweetness, Lin Ming fished another circle of bamboo roots at the bottom of the lake, but this time only the sound of the four tone system sounded.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many spirit stones so close to you.


    But think about it, it''s normal.


    The ability to reconstruct the aura field of all things is indeed very powerful, and everything within a radius of 2000 kilometers can be fully embodied in your mind.


    But in fact, this ability also has considerable weaknesses.


    That is the so-called "no details".


    Even though this ability can present everything, Lin Ming can''t analyze all these manifestations in a short time.


    For example, Lin Ming can perceive all the aura emanating things in this range, but he can''t quickly locate something in it.


    For example, all the spiritual stones on the ground and underground within 2000 kilometers.


    After all, spirit stones are no different from ordinary stones. There is no problem with those on the ground, but they are really difficult to find if they are buried underground.


    However, you can''t ask too much.


    Lingshi, in fact, he also has a large sum of money, doesn''t he?


    Lin Ming looks at the warehouse made of bamboo roots. There are also a considerable number of spirit stones in it.


    These are precious things stored by human beings in the olive city. However, after Bai Qi attacked there, human beings gave him these hard to find things.


    Lin Ming thought so and put all the aquatic creatures in countless large fish tanks into the lake.


    Thousands of aquatic mutants caught by Lin Ming from all over the world have entered the huge lake this time.


    However, before they had time to adapt to the new environment, they suddenly felt that a strong aura poured into the huge lake!


    Lin Ming puts several bamboo branches into the lake and injects a considerable amount of demon Qiong into them. His purpose is to make a huge Petri dish!


    "Well, next, if you can adapt, continue. If you can''t..."


    The bamboo twigs are gently thrown, which turns one head into a huge carp and divides it into dozens of segments!

 Chapter 277

    While training these underwater troops, Lin Ming did not forget to feel the current situation of his subordinates.


    At this moment, yanlang Yansi and giant bear full moon and their small legions have re entered the spirit realm of Daqin mountain, and the straight-line distance from him is only about 100 kilometers.


    After crossing the mountain a little further away, he easily broke through the aura shielding device in Xingyuan City, obeyed Lin Ming''s order and was supporting fengxiao and Pangda in the direction of Dongping city.


    As for Bai Qi, the goods were like hanging up in this battle. He kept leading other companions to wipe out all the troops in Lifeng city and Jianfengling city next to the olive city in a short time after flattening the olive city.


    This was quite unexpected to Lin Ming.


    After all, Bai Qi''s combat effectiveness is really not high. Only one light element can be said to be powerful.


    However, when you think about it carefully, the human side is now using ordinary hot weapons to put into defense, and only the extraordinary people of class B can destroy the boundary released by the demons of class B.


    Now, the four B-level transcendents of the jiuzhong Tianta are in the ice city nearly 2000 kilometers away, and they can''t catch up at all.


    But as long as they dare to come, there won''t be any problems with Bai Qi.


    Because he''s here.


    Lin Ming is ten thousand percent sure that when those extraordinary people step into his 1000 kilometer attack range, they will not be left, and will directly become something swallowed up by the dark space created by his dark element attack.


    These human beings can be said to be extraordinary beings of "Hope". Lin Ming doesn''t want them to survive for too long.


    Human beings have unlimited potential, courage, hope and what they want to protect.


    Once these things come together, they can create an extremely terrible opponent.


    Such opponents will also unite the humans who were originally desperate for the world and reshape the glory of the past.


    Lin Ming doesn''t want to see such a thing.


    This is also the main reason why he sent Banhu and Dianwei, the two jackal kings, together with the silver dragon QinChun, the golden scale golden python, and the giant bird Mokai supporting in the air, to attack the ice city.


    These five mutant creatures can be regarded as quite powerful subordinates among his subordinates. Now they are powerful subordinates who have reached the second level or even are about to reach the third level.


    The purpose of their attack on the ice city is to kill those extraordinary people as much as possible. Killing one is better than letting one go.


    The extraordinary, a new human who has really "evolved" in the era of Reiki recovery, cannot be allowed to continue to develop.


    Who knows how many a''s will appear in the end?


    Speaking of a and so on, the previous one seems to have completely disappeared from his perception. It seems that panda Pangda hurt him a lot at that time.


    Lin Ming knows that this product will not let things pass easily. He will definitely make a comeback after his injury.


    However, Lin Ming wanted him to appear again. Fortunately, he killed the goods in an instant and cut off the seedlings of hope!


    He sensed the direction of the ice city, but did not perceive that the extraordinary rushed out of the building and fought with his subordinates.


    Instead, they gathered together and seemed to take the means of transportation.


    This is... Where are you going?


    Lin Ming continued to feel.


    It seems that what these extraordinary people of the original jiuzhong Tianta want to do is not to go to the ice city.


    Their cars, one by one, drove into the road and headed further east!


    east?


    Isn''t there a huge spiritual realm over there?


    Lin Ming can''t understand what these people think.


    What do they want to do?


    Although Lin Ming can only perceive less than half of the huge spiritual realm in the East, he can also judge that there are no cities nearby. Almost all of them are covered by a huge spiritual realm with an area larger than that of Daqin mountain.


    On the other side of the spiritual realm is a towering mountain. Even if you climb over it, it should still be the spiritual realm.


    Do they want to run away


    There''s only one possibility.


    These original jiuzhong Tianta want to take advantage of this chaotic period to escape and preserve their strength?


    So, do you want to send your subordinates to follow?


    But after thinking for only a minute, Lin Ming gave up the plan.


    not press an enemy at bay.


    Although the five second-order subordinates can do great damage to these extraordinary people, their own side will certainly suffer greater damage.


    The reason is that many of those extraordinary people have the ability to use the boundary system. Among them, Fei Jun, the first day tower of the original nine heavy heaven tower, is superior in strength.


    Even if his five men fight hard with each other, I''m afraid they won''t take much advantage.


    Moreover, the extraordinary person named Fei Jun''s ability is also very strange. If he is injured, it will be bad.


    Originally, Lin Ming wanted his subordinates to cause riots and then carry out a strategy of breaking down the extraordinary, but after they gathered together, this strategy could not continue to be realized.


    "Ink armor, with spot protection and point guard, QinChun and Jinlin go to the direction of short east city to help their companions attack the city!"


    After giving this order, Lin Ming was also thinking.


    Now, the whole human side is in chaos.


    Although our own forces have defeated all cities, they also have defects such as too far away and too scattered.


    Moreover, if you want to move to bear country, it is not the best time to wait for your subordinates to return.


    Looking at the huge lake in front of him, which has become the "Spirit Lake", Lin Ming thinks it''s better to focus on this side.


    The strength of subordinates will never be defeated easily. Let them continue to make trouble outside for a while.


    The dark red bamboo branches were gently thrown, and countless bamboo leaves with golden lines flew out of the air, cutting off a variety of aquatic organisms that could not adapt to the rich aura and became "extremely huge".


    Survival of the fittest, if you can''t accept this concentration and can''t turn Reiki into yourself, you''re not qualified to be your subordinate.


    With the gradual reduction of the huge aquatic organisms in the lake, Lin Ming kept instilling the demon Qiong into the lake.


    Although this is a quick way to do it, Lin Ming really doesn''t have much way to create a large number of underwater troops in a short time.


    After all, the strength of aquatic creatures is there. They want to upgrade and evolve a little. Lin Ming can''t afford to wait for that time.


    What he has to do is to quickly complete the underwater army, and then get up and go to the direction of bear country.


    These underwater troops will become special combat forces in the future.


    Lin Ming can''t take all his subordinates away when he goes to the state of Xiong. The state of Tang can''t become a vacuum after he leaves.


    Therefore, these water troops alone are not enough. Lin Ming feels that more subordinates are needed to enrich the team.


    After he left, the subordinates left behind must do a good job in taking good care of the human beings on the side of the Tang state.


    Then, next, we have to find some new subordinates.

 Chapter 278

    With the passage of time, Lin Ming thought that the rain would never stop, and gradually reduced the rain.


    After that, the heavy rain clouds dispersed slowly, and a glow came from the East.


    it''s dawn.


    Lin Ming looked to the East like a white gauze. The fog gradually rose, and there was also a faint trance.


    What a long night.


    Lin Ming can''t help sighing.


    From the outbreak of Lingyu to the appearance of this glow, it felt like several days.


    When the spirit rain decreased, he stopped all his subordinates from attacking in the field of consciousness and retreated to the nearby spiritual realm.


    Like the white mouse and snow tooth, they have giant bird red shadow and snow brocade. They are responsible for transportation. Now they have even quickly arrived near the spirit realm of Daqin mountain.


    Other subordinates are constantly moving back.


    Lei Ji, who is located in the east of the short east city, retreated to the nearby spiritual realm and waited for the four giant birds to transport them back according to Lin Ming''s instructions.


    As for the human side, according to Lin Ming''s current perception, they all seem to be in chaos and panic. They have no time to pursue these mutant creatures who suddenly retreat.


    Whether it is Dongping City, olive City, Xingyuan City, xiahu city or Nandu City, it has become almost like a piece of ruins.


    Humans are busy counting casualties and rescuing the wounded. Lin Ming thinks they may not be able to do anything for the time being.


    A large number of important cities have been destroyed, and almost all military forces have been destroyed. At least for now, any B demon can make them have no power to resist.


    But at this time, Lin Ming most wants to destroy these ordinary humans.


    But the fate of the bear country.


    Those extraordinary people who have the strength of black technology have just established that mysterious and extreme organization at the beginning of the era of Reiki recovery.


    They can be said to control everything and put the human beings of the whole world at their disposal.


    Taking the state of Tang as an example, they first used the extraordinary person with special abilities to control that person, and then used that person''s status to support the extraordinary association they founded to pave the way for the future.


    When the time was ripe, the extraordinary Association, which already had some climate, was destroyed and the nine heavenly pagodas were made.


    However, the nine heavenly towers are only their test objects. Similarly, strange animals and strange animals are also their test objects.


    Metal warhead boundary, white fog bullet, aura shielding device


    These are the results of their planning from the beginning to the present, and then the final output.


    If you give them more time, Lin Ming thinks that maybe these people will have more things to make.


    Therefore, this trip to Xiong Guo seems to have to be put on the agenda and take action as soon as possible.


    After the fate that disturbs everything will be eradicated, then there will be ordinary humans.


    Look into the lake again.


    Continuous demon Qiong input makes this huge lake contain a considerable concentration of aura.


    After the cruel choice of survival of the fittest, there are only more than 300 of the more than 1000 large and small mutant fish and aquatic organisms originally collected by Lin Ming from various places.


    Among the 300 aquatic creatures, except for the six from Xingyuan City, the giant river shrimp, the giant armor and the fish Satin color, they have basically reached a level close to the first level in the infiltration of demon Qiong, an upgraded version of the spirit liquid!


    The giant river shrimp and giant armor are also level 1 and level 7, while the fish Satin color is level 1 and level 9. Their body size continues to become larger with the improvement of the level level.


    At this time, the giant river shrimp is already a giant shrimp with a length of five meters. There is no small size of the original river shrimp.


    As for the satin color of the fish, it is nearly two meters long, and its colorful scales are quite dazzling.


    After drinking a lot of demon Qiong, the two bullhorn toads following from Xingyuan city also have a large body. However, compared with satin and giant armor, their increase is not too much. Each is about one meter in size.


    The three giant salamanders should not be called "giant salamanders" at this time. They are now divided into light yellow, dark green and dark blue. Each head is six meters long. If you don''t look closely, you think they are three beasts like dinosaurs.


    The last hairy crab disappointed Lin Ming. The size of the goods has been developing towards miniaturization. From one meter long and wide at the beginning to 20 cm long and wide now, it is really small. However, Lin Ming found that the hardness of the shell of the goods has somehow reached a new height. From the appearance, it is like plating a layer of metal, With special edges and corners.


    As for the other less than 300 aquatic organisms, although each has its own characteristics and characteristics, and may have unknown potential, Lin Ming doesn''t want to continue to use demon Qiong to make them grow further.


    After all, we can''t use this method all the time, so that they who have no combat effectiveness can simply be killed when the outside world carries out various tasks without actual combat experience.


    Two shadows flew in the air. Red shadow and snow brocade came back with white mouse snow teeth, wind disease and wind Yan.


    After putting down his companions on his back, Lin Ming also saw fatigue from them.


    "You did quite well this time!" Lin Ming stretched out a bamboo branch and took out a C-class spirit stone from the warehouse made of bamboo roots.


    Seeing this item containing a lot of aura, red shadow and snow brocade were very excited. They quickly absorbed the aura into their bodies and became a part of their bodies!


    "Master! Be ready to obey orders at any time!" Red shadow and snow brocade spread out their huge wings. They were quite satisfied with the surprise reward and asked Lin Ming to fight.


    "Go and pick them up and the lynx team as fast as you can!"


    "Yes! Master!" Two giant birds spread their wings and flew in the air. They quickly turned into two black spots and finally disappeared.


    Lin Ming keeps telling red shadow and snow brocade the location of Lei Ji and the lynx team in his field of consciousness, so that they can go to find them.


    Before long, Feng Xiao and the panda team, as well as the wolves crossing the mountain, also returned to Lin Ming.


    After giving the spirit stones to them, Lin Ming found that these subordinates seemed very happy.


    It seems that the spirit stone can make them happy more than any reward.


    After distributing the spirit stone, Lin Ming continued to feel the position of other subordinates.


    He needs to recycle all his subordinates faster, and then arrange everything before leaving for bear country.


    Lin Ming doesn''t want to give up the scope of the Tang state.


    The newly cultivated aquatic creatures, the original underwater troops and some slow moving subordinates will stay in the Tang state this time when he goes to the bear state to continue to deter mankind.


    The choice of leading these subordinates will undoubtedly be taken over by a subordinate with relatively developed intelligence and who is unable to go to bear country for special reasons.


    Lin Ming looks at Pangda, a panda who has absorbed the spirit stone and chewed up a pile of bamboo shoots from nowhere.


    It seems that there is no second choice but it.

 Chapter 279

    Lin Ming feels that if he chooses one of his subordinates who has the strongest strength, the highest intelligence and is excellent in all aspects as his agent in the Tang Dynasty when he goes to Xiong state, there seems to be no second choice.


    Panda Pangda.


    It is the only subordinate who meets all the conditions.


    Excellent intelligence can suppress the strength and speed of a and other extraordinary people in a short time. Following their own performance for a long time and all the time, panda Pangda is the most appropriate choice.


    Moreover, there is another point that limits Lin Ming''s idea of taking Pangda to bear country.


    That''s bamboo.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know how crazy bamboo can grow in this era of aura recovery. He also doesn''t know whether bamboo can grow to colder areas gradually from south to north because of the better living conditions for plants brought by aura recovery.


    But Lin Ming is sure that there will never be a lot of bamboo in the ice and snow of Xiong country.


    You know, panda Pangda consumes a lot of bamboo a day, and not only it, but also the panda team and even the giant bear full moon are bamboo lovers.


    As a mutant bamboo, Lin Ming feels very grass.


    If you want to take them away, you can''t let them eat themselves.


    So in this regard, Lin Ming feels that he can''t take panda Pangda.


    Similarly, the panda team and the giant bear full moon must stay here honestly.


    "Master, do you want to go somewhere far away?"


    At this time, Pangda, a panda contentedly holding a spirit stone that has been absorbed, suddenly asked after seeing the already huge underwater troops by the white fog filled lake.


    "That''s right." Lin Ming didn''t answer too much.


    When all the subordinates have not come back, such a major event must be well planned. We can''t say everything at this time.


    After all, leaving here for bear country thousands of kilometers away has a lot of influence.


    The distribution of subordinates and the consideration of all aspects should be taken into account.


    He did have other things to do before waiting for all his subordinates to return.


    Cultivating aquatic troops is only the first step. Next, whether recruiting new subordinates, assigning tasks to subordinates, appointing the situation of the state of Tang and improving their own ability are all things to be done in the next period of time.


    Although there are many things, Lin Ming wants to do them as soon as possible.


    The white fog in the valley gradually filled the air. Lin Ming also mixed his own fog into it.


    Lin Ming hasn''t upgraded the ability of "fog burst" for a long time.


    The reason is actually very simple.


    Even with the ability of toxin creation, it can''t attack faster than using bamboo roots to create new life directly and attack with various elements.


    Now this ability can make him hide in the valley.


    But it seems that with his current strength, even if he doesn''t hide it, mankind has nothing to do.


    chicken ribs? I do feel that way.


    Even if this ability expands the range to 1000 kilometers, it coincides with the use of root system to create new life, but the speed and efficiency are much worse.


    Is it really useless?


    Lin Ming feels that he doesn''t have any ability that can be called "waste". Even a basically unused ability like blood leaf chopping is because no one can get close, so his sense of existence is so low.


    But regardless of the speed and destructive power, the blood leaf chopper can cut off the metal at will. There is almost no suspense.


    Other abilities, no matter which one is carried out, are only strong.


    Otherwise, how can such a huge Tang state take care of one thing and lose the other, and have no power to fight back?


    Just like this battle, Lin Ming felt that if he wanted to, taking him as the center within 1000 kilometers could ensure that no human beings would survive.


    Just use bamboo root and dark element attack to destroy everything in this range in an instant.


    Just like he disappeared all the transcendent research centers before.


    The reason why they are sent down is to train them, rather than let these goods only rely on him.


    Fog explosion and toxin creation, these two abilities, will never be chicken ribs.


    Seeing that they are still at LV7 level, Lin Ming also looks at the evolutionary point that has existed for a while.


    It''s enough to turn these two abilities into the top, but compared with toxin creation, the ability of fog explosion needs to be solved urgently. At present, it can''t keep up with his overall strength.


    After the consciousness moves and the evolution point disappears like water, Lin Ming also waits for the arrival of the system prompt sound.


    [Ding! The ability of thick fog explosion has been improved to the top level and has evolved into "mysterious fog illusion"! Activate the body and freely create a thick fog to cover the sight, covering itself for up to 1000 kilometers. At the same time, it can also inject aura into the thick fog and create spirit beast separation!]


    This... Yes!


    Lin Ming did not expect that this ability could evolve to such a powerful degree!


    Lin Ming predicted the number of one thousand kilometers. After all, it''s not an irregular thing, but later it shows that it''s about making spirit beasts


    A little strong.


    Creating spirit beast separation requires spirit injection and fog


    So, then, make a small one first?


    Lin Ming urged his terrible aura and injected it into the nearby condensed fog through bamboo branches. Soon, the fog began to shrink and condense!


    With the white fog pouring in that direction, its general image is constantly revealed. After more lines appear, Lin Ming is also injecting more aura.


    After a while, with Lin Ming''s urging to stop, a white snow like jade rabbit condensed by the fog appeared under him.


    Lin Ming tried to manipulate with consciousness, but he immediately reacted.


    The little guy bounced in front of many genera, then floated on the water, another high jump and floated into the air!


    Many subordinates looked up at the spirit beast condensed by the fog and felt that it was just an illusory shadow.


    After all, it''s just a fog anyway.


    However, Lin Ming''s control over the fog rabbit also stunned all his subordinates!


    Boom!!


    Fog rabbit suddenly opened his mouth in mid air, and a black aura appeared in his mouth!


    The black aura gradually became spherical, almost one meter in diameter, and then became less than one centimeter in a very short time. Then, the aura bomb suddenly flew to the forest of giant trees in the distance!


    Boom!!!


    Another explosion came, and the smoke and dust floated in the fog. It took a while to fall gradually.


    Dozens of giant trees fell, and a huge impact debris with a diameter of 10 meters was blown out in that direction!


    Even the ground shows an arc-shaped trace!


    Lin Ming looks at the fog rabbit who has become like an ordinary weapon because of the huge consumption of Reiki. Knowing this ability, it seems that it is not enough to become a combat power immediately.


    You need to be more proficient in its control.

 Chapter 280

    The thick fog, like a pure white ocean, gradually covered the whole spiritual realm of Daqin mountain.


    From time to time, dark shadows came from the air and penetrated into the white fog.


    Lin Ming ordered red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather to keep picking up his subordinates.


    The ability of these four big birds is quite magical. They can hide everything in the air and will not be found by human reconnaissance aircraft.


    Lin Ming''s "aura force field shielding" ability can also cover up their strong aura, so that they can not be found by human aura detection satellites or other aura detection devices.


    But their ability also has disadvantages, that is, shadow.


    No matter how well hidden or how wonderful it is, how can human beings not find it? It is always on this shadow and cannot be hidden.


    If human beings have a heart, they suddenly feel what shadow in the air flashes in the sun, but they can''t find it how to find it, and they will be able to perceive what''s wrong.


    Therefore, every time Lin Ming sends these four giant birds, he almost always chooses cloudy and rainy days, or even directly in the dark.


    Sometimes it''s not the case, and it''s really rare.


    Although it is said that their strength will reach the third order, it will be quite troublesome if they are known by humans.


    Time kept moving forward. Before long, the cloud shrouded in the spirit of Daqin mountain gradually thinned.


    Under Lin Ming, his subordinates who had fought all night also gradually returned.


    After several giant birds picked up the lynx team, all his subordinates gathered under him again.


    They have hardly stopped this night, which has completely plunged the human side into the abyss of chaos.


    Lin Ming hands over the bamboo branches of demon Qiong, which contain a lot of aura, to them. At the same time, he also makes them take advantage of this time to have a rest.


    After all, my subordinates haven''t had much rest since the first World War in Qingcheng city.


    These two successive battles are indeed a challenge to their physical strength.


    However, after a good rest, some of his subordinates will follow him to bear country in the next period of time, and will carry out precision attacks on fate!


    Lin Ming took advantage of this opportunity to start another thing to do.


    Find new subordinates.


    The ability to turn fog into magic is really strong. You can use fog to make spirit beasts of any shape, but this spirit beast also has considerable disadvantages.


    Far less than even the weakest subordinates.


    The first is that if you want to move the goods, you must control them with consciousness. You have to control as much as you make, which is quite distracting. It may be OK to use it occasionally, but if you use it for a long time, you are basically abusing yourself.


    Secondly, every time he makes one, he has to inject a considerable degree of aura into the fog. Although Lin Ming knows that his aura basically belongs to the one without boundaries, it may be a little hard to make thousands or even tens of thousands at a time.


    Once these fog spirit beasts that must be controlled by themselves release the spirit cannon that condenses and compresses all their spirit into a tiny point, and then bombards them out, they will disappear and become a mass of fog again.


    At present, there are many shortcomings in this LV1 level of fog illusion ability, which has not reached the level of "powerful and practical", but fortunately, it can continue to upgrade and evolve.


    But Lin Ming doesn''t want to put valuable evolutionary points on it at present.


    Lin Ming believes in his subordinates more than the spirit beast transformed from fog.


    After all, his subordinates don''t have to worry too much about fighting. It can be seen from the just concluded battle against the human side that they can basically take charge of their own affairs.


    With zero casualties and huge and painful losses to the local people, such subordinates can''t be better.


    But considering going to bear country later, it would be better to add some new subordinates to this group of subordinates, at least.


    As for the fog spirit beasts, Lin Ming thinks their power may have to go to the bear country before they can be used again.


    Now, after the outbreak of the spirit rain, the living mutant creatures that have not been killed by humans have returned to various spiritual environments again from the ruins of the city.


    Although many of them were not killed by the human side with the help of the powerful strength of his subordinates in this spiritual rain outbreak, the total number is much less than before.


    However, Lin Ming also found that some mutant creatures located in the cave did not seem to become crazy because of the outbreak of the spirit rain. Instead, they were always in the cave, maintaining the number of populations and constantly getting stronger.


    This is probably because they have been in the depths of the cave and have not rushed out to attack humans because of the rain outside.


    The spreading bamboo roots soon reached the place only more than 100 kilometers away from themselves.


    At that time, it was another direction of the spirit realm of Daqin mountain, and here, which was located in the high mountains, Lin Ming recognized the original name of this place before long.


    Shinongjia spirit realm.


    Originally, there were countless mysteries before Reiki recovered, with a layer of mystery.


    Lin Ming remembers that there were many albino creatures here, and there were legends of savages.


    Now, through his perception, he did find some anomalies here.


    In addition to the mutant bats he wants to catch in the cave, albino elk, albino bear, albino crow and albino squirrel are also his goals.


    Moreover, another variant creature with a rather strange appearance attracted Lin Ming''s interest.


    It has limbs and body shape like a wolf, but it has a slender head like a donkey, but its mouth has sharp teeth like a dagger.


    Is this the legendary donkey headed wolf?


    In addition to this strange thing, Lin Ming also found creatures that had never been found elsewhere before.


    Clouded leopard, white stork, Golden Eagle, golden cat, forest musk deer, yellow throated mink, vulture, civet, red bellied golden pheasant


    Among them, most of them have entered level 5 or above, and there are two kinds of donkey headed wolves, even reaching the level of level 1!


    After the outbreak of the spirit rain, they can still maintain this number, which also makes Lin Ming''s evaluation of their strength a higher level!


    There are a large number and a wide variety of mutant creatures in the shinongjia spirit realm, which is simply a treasure house.


    How many of them can be trained as subordinates?


    Lin Ming thinks so. The bamboo root has completely wrapped the whole range of shinongjia spirit realm, and also completely wrapped and captured all the mutant creatures there with the huge net made of bamboo root!


    Among the countless mutated creatures, Lin Ming kept selecting them while constantly perceiving their strength.


    These new subordinates will become an important help for him when he goes to bear country in the next period of time. Lin Ming will also take advantage of this action to raise their level!

 Chapter 281

    With fresh blood, Lin Ming obtained a total of 50 new subordinates directly from shinongjia spiritual realm this time.


    Three clouded leopards, two golden eagles, five golden cats, four vultures, two mutant white foxes, five mutant white monkeys, one mutant albino elk, six donkey headed wolves and twenty bats.


    This time, it was quite a harvest.


    Among these mutant creatures, two donkey headed wolves have a first-order degree.


    This guy, with a head like a donkey, tusks and sharp teeth, a wolf''s body and limbs, is also quite huge. When his limbs touch the ground, he is also nearly three meters tall, which is really a little burly.


    Not to mention the combat effectiveness, this body looks unusual.


    As for the others, they are all rebellious, especially the three clouded leopards and two golden eagles.


    After all, among the mutant creatures, those who eat meat have greater relative potential than those who eat grass, and among them, only albino elk is not carnivorous.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the same is true.


    For example, the hyenas crossing the mountain, the white Qi, and even the holy white are mainly based on auxiliary abilities, among which the ability of shadow is relatively special.


    Lin Ming checks other subordinates and finds that only four people in this family really eat grass


    Look at these mutant creatures struggling in Lin Ming''s bamboo roots.


    After Lin Ming''s bamboo roots caught the rosefinch valley a hundred kilometers away, these mutant creatures gradually began to struggle and become honest.


    The huge gap in strength soon made them understand that this strange dark red bamboo in front of them is a terrible existence. If they continue to resist, I''m afraid the next thing to meet them is death!


    Different from the ordinary mutant creatures who have just entered the level or have not yet entered the level, these people who have been caught from the spirit realm of shilongjia have reached a certain level of intelligence.


    They can distinguish what is danger.


    Not only this giant bamboo, but also the many animals and birds resting around, which one does not have an extremely powerful aura?


    Which one can not be killed in a very short time?


    Among them, it is obvious that the giant bamboo that easily catches them is the most terrible one!


    It is an animal instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    These mutant creatures who have been honest immediately show deference to Lin Ming.


    After Lin Ming put them on the ground, they all crawled on the ground. They didn''t dare to look up at all. Even the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out.


    They all know that the blood bamboo in front of them is their master!


    Fifty bamboo branches containing demon Qiong fall. Lin Ming signals the newcomers to drink them quickly.


    Only after drinking this can Lin Ming communicate with them in spiritual language in the field of consciousness.


    Although I don''t know what the principle is, Lin Ming has always done so.


    Many mutant creatures smell the wonderful fragrance of demon Qiong and feel the extremely surging aura from there. Although they want to drink it, they dare not look up. After all, the powerful aura of the huge blood bamboo in front of them is too unfathomable.


    Fear and fear make them afraid to do anything easily.


    Lin Ming waited for a while before a brave clouded leopard licked it gently.


    Seeing the clouded leopard''s wide eyes and the way it immediately drank crazily, other mutant creatures also rushed forward!


    Soon, Lin Ming''s new mutant creatures have become his official subordinates.


    "In the future, you are my subordinates and my orders are everything!" Lin Ming uses the power of Lingyu to tell these mutant creatures that he is everything here!


    "Yes! Master!!"


    After all kinds of knowledge in a short period of time were packaged and delivered to these new subordinates, Lin Ming also let these newcomers know quite a lot.


    To tell the truth, Lin Ming doesn''t want these subordinates to call themselves "masters". After all, it sounds a little like that.


    But it should be better than calling "boss" and so on. Let them go.


    With the red shadows falling again, all his subordinates returned to him.


    Lin Ming sensed the situation of the human side. After confirming that they didn''t care about this side, he looked at all his subordinates again.


    Seven giant wolves, wind disease, wind roar, wind Yan, Yansi, thunder silence, burning plunder, poison dimple, and a total of 207 wolves;


    Panda Pangda, nine panda teams, giant bear full moon and its two attendants;


    Hyenas crossing mountains, white Qi, shadow, holy white;


    Giant Monkey Bingpeng, huaikui, Yinlong QinChun, golden Python and golden scale;


    Four giant birds, red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather, four red wind, red moon, Fei Xia and Yan Xing of blood Luan, the crazy battle and Wei Ting of heavy eye birds, and 60 subordinates of all kinds of birds from Xingyuan city;


    Lynx Jingji and four thunder attribute attendants, spot guard the two jackal kings and their five jackal team;


    Little turtle ink dust, white mouse snow teeth, three Tailed Fox XuanHuo;


    There are also a large number of underwater troops composed of 370 aquatic organisms.


    And just joined three clouded leopards, two golden eagles, five golden cats, four vultures, two mutated white foxes, five mutated white monkeys, one mutated albino elk, six donkey headed wolves and 20 bats


    Lin Ming looks at all his subordinates in the lake.


    The number of them has reached a height that they did not originally have.


    Although the underwater troops have just been built, after the long-term infiltration of demon Qiong, Lin Ming finds that they seem to be more loyal and obedient than his other subordinates.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why the spirit hasn''t become stronger. These aquatic creatures have a strong ability to perform tasks.


    It''s a bit like a dead man


    Lin Ming can''t help sighing.


    Looking at these subordinates, Lin Ming is also choosing his subordinates to stay here.


    Although it is said that the fate of the Xiong state will be very important, so will the Tang state.


    Whether it is the Tang state that has not been completely defeated, or the original Jiuchong heavenly pagodas who cross the spiritual realm and don''t know what to do, they are the objects to continue to pay attention to and attack.


    We can''t let human beings have the spirit of resurgence just because he left here, let alone recapture what they lost before.


    Therefore, the subordinates arranged in the state of Tang this time must be very strong.


    As for aura shielding, Lin Ming has actually considered it.


    Although it is said that his noumenon leaves, it does not mean that he has no means to continue to make this bug ability sustainable.


    Bamboo roots are surging towards the very quiet spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, Yinyu mountain and Wanzhu sea!


    It has been buried there for a long time before. The bulge buried under the ground has quickly faded away from the original black shell after Lin Ming''s bamboo roots contact!


    In a very short time, they suddenly tore the ground apart, and the blood red trunk grew upward to a height of 80 meters. It appeared in the three spiritual realms like a giant tower!


    Lingzhu separation!

 Chapter 282

    Lingzhu separation!


    This is a new ability that Lin Ming was born at the third level.


    In the era of wanzhuhai, this ability was like stealth and did not appear anywhere on the property panel.


    Lin Ming knew at that time that this was a "last kill move".


    As a bamboo, even if it is mutated, how can it not be "separated"?


    Lin Ming remembers a saying that a bamboo forest is the same bamboo.


    With underground rooted bamboo, it could have used this place to produce countless bamboo shoots for reproduction.


    As a mutant bamboo, Lin Ming recalls that he is really special enough.


    When he first had consciousness, he knew that his roots were not connected with the surrounding bamboo, but existed separately and independently.


    After gaining the ability to walk, he became more different.


    As for things like bamboo shoots, it seems that they no longer have them from the beginning.


    But Lin Ming still knows that even if a gramineous plant mutates again, it will have common characteristics.


    Then, after being promoted to the third level, Lin Ming found that he had a very special hiding ability.


    Spirit bamboo separation.


    This ability, to be honest, is nothing special.


    It is to use the variation of root system to transform one section into walking root, and then after injecting aura, bamboo shoots will grow on it.


    If the root system is disconnected from the bamboo shoot, the bamboo shoot will not grow, but will always maintain the status quo and grow under the ground at any time.


    But once the root system is connected with the bamboo shoots, these bamboo shoots will soon grow into giant bamboo almost exactly like him.


    When the subject is seriously damaged, as long as the root system can be contacted, it can be reborn by virtue of this separation!


    And this kind of separation will also have exactly the same ability as him, but it can only be used after the roots are connected to each other.


    The system is explained in this way, but it was explained in this way at that time.


    At that time, the human side was about to attack. Lin Ming used this ability just before he left. He used this ability to create a separate body not far from the original place.


    After disconnecting the bamboo root from it, Lin Ming successively created this separation in Yinyu mountain spirit realm, Qifeng mountain spirit realm, and even Zhuque Valley spirit realm.


    It is reasonable to say that with the ability of "extraordinary regeneration", Lin Ming should not continue to create this separation, but out of the psychology of "Gou", Lin Ming created one after another.


    In case.


    What if there is a big killer on the human side, which can make him not even exist at the end of a bamboo root in an instant?


    It''s not impossible.


    The last time I was in Qingcheng City, it was really a critical moment. At that time, although Lin Ming had the move of Lingzhu doubles as a backhand, if he didn''t do a good job and the bamboo root wasn''t connected there, everything would be over.


    The power of the aura shielding device is still quite powerful. Fortunately, it has defects, otherwise it would be really difficult to do.


    After leaving Qingcheng city and returning to the spirit realm of Zhuque Valley, Lin Ming planned it in his mind.


    If you want to go to bear country, this can be said to be basically equivalent to your own spiritual bamboo separation, which is an indispensable one.


    Although he can''t move like himself, he can use many killing moves and needs to control himself, there is no doubt that Lin Ming can rely on these spiritual bamboos from now on to hide the aura fluctuations of his subordinates again. Even if he goes to bear country thousands of kilometers away, there is no problem at all.


    Thus, it will not be found by humans. A large group of B and other demons are very close to them, eyeing them!


    After that, the hot sun in the afternoon also began to bake the vast spiritual realm.


    Many subordinates have also awakened, and the rest are supporting themselves.


    After such two consecutive wars, they are also quite tired, but they all know that the next choice to be made by the owner Lin Ming is more important.


    Lin Ming checked it. All his subordinates gathered together at the moment. Even the water troops by the lake stuck their huge fish heads out of the water.


    Lin Ming knows that now he can also prepare for the next step.


    Among the many subordinates, choose to stay and take the rest to bear country.


    In fact, the number of subordinates to take away is not much.


    There are many reasons.


    This time, you have to go to bear country at the fastest speed, so some slow ones, such as giant bear full moon, two bears and rock wolf rock four, can''t be considered.


    Secondly, because the waterway on the way to bear country is basically impassable, all the underwater troops can''t follow.


    In addition, some relatively strong subordinates should be arranged in the state of Tang to monitor and threaten the extraordinary and ordinary humans in the state of Tang.


    After comprehensive consideration, Lin Ming also made a choice.


    Considering the comprehensive consideration of the rear area, as the one responsible for everything here, there is no doubt about the importance of panda Pangda.


    "Next, we will go to a very far place to completely destroy the human group called ''destiny society''. But this time, I need most of you to be here to deal with the humans we have just dealt with, crush them with your strong strength and make them despair!"


    The ability of spiritual language made Lin Ming''s words conveyed to all his subordinates.


    All the subordinates also know the decision made by the master Lin Ming!


    "Master! My subordinates are willing to go with you!"


    All the subordinates lie on the ground or sink in the water and apply to Lin Ming to go with them!


    Following the master to destroy the existence called "destiny society" is the only thing they want at the moment!


    Even those new subordinates who have just arrived understand that now is the time to make meritorious contributions!


    They all burst out a shocking roar and roar, showing their fighting spirit to Lin Ming!


    "Whether you follow me or guard here, what you do is fight for me!" Lin Ming looks down at his extremely excited and violent subordinates and is quite satisfied.


    "Panda Pangda, you are responsible for being the commander in chief in this rear area and leading your companions to fight against any possible counterattack of mankind! This task is quite arduous and important, do you understand?"


    "Master! Please rest assured and give it to me!" Panda Pangda, as the one with the strongest comprehensive strength in all aspects among his subordinates, is quite clear about the significance of this burden, "I will live up to the expectations of my master!"


    "Yansi, poison dimple, QinChun, fengxiao, Fengyan, hyenas crossing the mountain, white Qi, red shadow, snow brocade, Banhu and Dianwei, as Pangda''s deputy, help him take all the actions in the!"


    "Yes! Master!" The subordinates who were asked to get a new task were very excited.


    "Next, the wolf corps, the panda team, the bear team, the Jackal team and the water force, you should obey Pangda''s orders, give full play to your guerrilla and defense support capabilities, and do not disobey. Do you understand?!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    "The air forces, except the blood Luan bird, are in place as support!"


    "New subordinates, you should try your best to improve your level here in the next period of time. When I come back, I hope to see the difference between you and now!"


    "Master, we understand!" Many new subordinates also understand the mission of their first task.


    Lin Ming looks at the rest of his subordinates.


    Wind disease, thunder silence and inflammation sweep three giant wolves, small hyena shadow and Shengbai, Giant Monkey Bingpeng and huaikui, golden Python and golden scale, small turtle ink dust, ink armor and ochre feather, as well as four blood Luan birds, white mouse snow teeth, and three Tailed Fox black fire.


    The combination has come close to perfection.


    After calling out two of the highest ranking donkey headed wolves from his new subordinates, Lin Ming felt that it should be OK this time.


    Relying on this team and their strong strength, what fate will, it is estimated that it will collapse in a moment!


    "Next..."


    Lin Ming suddenly realized that a blood bamboo suddenly came out of the ground, opening branches and leaves!

 Chapter 283

    With a blood bamboo rising into the sky, Lin Ming also completely cut off his underground root system.


    After being transformed into a "mobile type" again, Lin Ming cut off the trunk close to half of Chiling''s heart with a blood blade again, which is also to reduce the total weight and facilitate movement.


    After all, his moving speed in an hour is only about 25 kilometers. Even if the level has been rising, it seems that he has not made much progress in this regard.


    In fact, there are not no shortcuts.


    Bamboo roots, which can regenerate and transform various shapes indefinitely, can not only exist as "feet", but can become more convenient things.


    Moreover, there is no need to walk upright, just like animals. If bamboo roots are used as support and four feet move alternately, it will be much faster.


    Leaving behind those subordinates who must stand their ground, Lin Ming led the 19 carefully selected subordinates to move in the direction of Xiong Guo.


    This time, according to the simulation in his brain, he did lift up the heavy trunk of the bamboo root and lay it 90 degrees horizontally, and then use his ability to create new life to make several supported bamboo roots stronger and larger.


    Finally, the eight bamboo roots lifted up the trunk of nearly 60 meters and began to take action.


    It was really hard at first.


    Lin Ming is constantly aware of the distribution of trees around him. He also has to balance them. His speed is very slow.


    However, with the improvement of his strong perception ability and strong control ability, in a few minutes, the eight bamboo roots began to act very regularly, and even divided countless small roots as auxiliary support, and the walking speed was accelerated again and again!


    This can also be seen from the situation of following his subordinates. At the beginning, they followed slowly behind, but it didn''t take long to start running. At the back, they can even keep up only by relying on the flight of ink armor and ochre feather!


    The ability to rebuild the aura of all things enabled Lin Ming to calculate the most appropriate route to the bear country in a very short time, and he perfectly controlled the bamboo root swing, which made his speed reach a new height!


    The surrounding scenery is constantly moving backward rapidly. While moving, Lin Ming is also constantly estimating how far he has moved.


    The final conclusion is that you can approach more than 80 kilometers in an hour!


    To tell you the truth, it''s not fast, or even as fast as a car.


    But before Lin Ming, his full speed was only about 25 kilometers, which has made great progress.


    What''s more, the body shape now is much larger than that before, which can''t be compared with the same day at all.


    Moreover, this is not an open field, but one with many trees and irregular distribution. Lin Ming thinks this should be the limit.


    After all, it can be so in such a large size. However, it seems to be much faster than I expected at 80 kilometers an hour.


    The maximum perceptual range of the reconstruction of the Qi field of all things is 2000 kilometers, and Lin Ming must move to the northwest if he wants to move to the state of Xiong from the spiritual realm of Daqin mountain.


    But if you go straight, you will pass through many human cities. Therefore, Lin Ming still adopts the strategy of moving within this spiritual realm. When there is no human place, he will take the shortest route.


    However, compared with those cities in the Tang Dynasty, Lin Ming actually knows little about the state of bear. He just knows that the state of bear should be the northwest of the spirit realm of Zhuque valley.


    As for the specific distance and what it looks like, he has no idea at all.


    However, Lin Ming is still very clear that after the three spiritual rain outbreaks, the vast area of the whole Yasia continent should have become an extremely vast spiritual area.


    At least, from Lin Ming''s current perception, within the vast 2000 km range, only the completely destroyed Dongping city and Xingyuan city are barely traces of human activities. Further to the northwest, there are dense forests one after another, dotted with some vast deserts and Gobi.


    human beings? Nature no longer exists.


    It may have existed not long ago, but now there is no human like life in the northwest.


    It didn''t take Lin Ming long to take his subordinates to Xingyuan city.


    Different from the last time, it is already a piece of ruins, and there is a wonderful smell of blood in the air. Lin Ming sees that there are a considerable number of mutated creatures in the ruins of Xingyuan City, and they are constantly swimming among the wreckage at this time.


    This impregnable city, under the attack of Dushan and his team, finally became like this, which also makes this symbolic fortress of human hope become extremely ridiculous ruins today.


    This should be a great blow to human confidence.


    Boom


    However, just as Lin Ming wanted to bypass this Xingyuan city and continue to move forward, suddenly a burst of explosion exploded in the direction behind him!


    The dust all over the sky rose like a fog, and then a green giant ball rushed out of the smoke!


    On this giant ball, there are countless dark green vines twisting like a long snake.


    This is


    Lin Ming is quite familiar with this thing.


    Zi xuesha!


    He had encountered this kind of mutant plant before moving from the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain to the spirit realm of Zhuque valley.


    At the beginning, what we met was a clean blood evil vine that could absorb all the nutrition and vitality of the giant tree. The number was huge but the speed was very fast. After they were basically eliminated, the child blood evil ran out to attack.


    At that time, Lin Ming used only one move to easily kill the mutant plants that came from the attack, but he didn''t expect that this thing still existed!


    Lin Ming responded quickly to the son''s bloody evil spirit in almost a tenth of a second. A bamboo root immediately released a dark element attack!


    The dark space appeared, and the nearly five meter long radius swallowed up the bloody ghost in an instant!


    [Ding! You killed a level-1 and level-9 blood devil and gained 2200 evolution points!]


    Exactly the same as last time


    Lin Ming can''t help sighing. It''s been a long time. It seems that this bloody devil hasn''t made any progress at all?


    It''s still level one and level nine.


    However, Lin Ming is also wondering whether this thing is called "Zi xuesha". Is there such a thing as "xuesha" as its noumenon?


    After all, plants, especially the mutant plants like underground roots, shouldn''t only have such a blood evil spirit?


    Boom!!


    Another series of roars sounded. Lin Ming suddenly found that there were different sizes of Zi xuesha in all directions, and their total number even reached as many as 20!


    Send experience? Lin Mingyang picked up the bamboo root and said that he liked it very much.

 Chapter 284

    For a long time, Lin Ming felt that there should be only such a mutant plant on this blue planet since the recovery of Reiki.


    But since he met xuesha vine and its mother "zixuesha", Lin Ming knew that he was not the only one with such advantages, and there was not only one mutant plant.


    The last time he passed Xingyuan City, Lin Ming was surprised when the "blood evil rattan" appeared, and Lin Ming couldn''t help feeling wonderful that there was such a life form.


    Even like themselves, they have the ability to hide their aura.


    However, they usually grow underground. They only drill out of the ground when they attack.


    At that time, after destroying a large number of Zi xuesha, Lin Ming did not encounter these things for a long time. He thought they might have been extinct,


    After such a long time in Zhuque Valley, Lin Ming even forgot about them.


    Now, after passing through Xingyuan city again, Lin Ming saw zixuesha again, and after killing one easily, so many suddenly appeared from all directions!


    However, even if he came more, Lin Ming would not have any fear at all.


    After all, it''s just a large number!


    A bamboo root suddenly split into countless roots of different thickness. At the same time, it threw out a dark element attack on the rushing Zi xuesha!


    The dozens of dark spaces that appeared in a short time were suddenly connected into a whole piece, and they also swallowed up all those blood demons!


    However, it is strange that the scheduled evolution point has not come!


    What''s going on?


    Lin Ming looks at those son blood evil spirits who rush over again. They still exist!


    Virtual image


    Lin Ming reacted almost instantly.


    This is like a mirage. It can create illusory and real shadows to confuse each other.


    In addition to this, there is no other possibility to explain the existence of these blood evil spirits.


    Dark element attack, as long as it has an entity, it will never escape from the dark space created by the dark element attack.


    However, since it is the ability of magic, the caster


    It should be around here?


    Lin Ming quickly realized the depth of nearly 500 meters underground near here!


    However, there is nothing but soil and gravel!


    So, what about a thousand meters?


    In an instant, hundreds of blood demons were embodied in Lin Ming''s mind!


    At the bottom of the hundreds of bloody connections, there is an extremely huge root system like potatoes or sweet potatoes!


    That''s it


    Lord of blood evil!


    With itself as the center, hundreds of blood evil spirit branches are in the vast underground, and there are countless spores that can sprout more blood evil spirit vines!


    This product is located in the deepest underground of Xingyuan City, and its size seems to be outrageous


    Lin Ming felt it. It seemed that the goods had a diameter of more than 600 meters!


    This figure is indeed the biggest opponent Lin Ming has ever seen.


    However, the more so, the easier it is to deal with.


    Moreover, the other party never thought that Lin Ming could feel it.


    Hiding under a kilometer, you think you can relax?


    That''s naive.


    For the vast majority of opponents, there is almost no weakness in the hiding place of the blood evil Lord. After all, 1000 meters deep, whether it is human weapons or the ability of various mutant creatures, there is no threat to it.


    Therefore, the goods can develop indecently underground, and then continue to breed more zixuesha, and let zixuesha rise more xuesha vines to absorb the nutrition of all kinds of plants around.


    So the volume of the goods is getting bigger and bigger


    The reason why he released this virtual image was that he knew that when he faced Lin Ming, a mutant bamboo, he would be attacked by those dark elements.


    Just when the first blood devil attacked, the blood devil master understood this fact, but its next virtual image attack also aroused Lin Ming''s vigilance, so that Lin Ming could perceive his real body.


    Although the goods look very strong, and even the son blood evil spirit released is about to reach the level of class B, there is no threat to Lin Ming, let alone anything else.


    Rather than let it continue to install here, it''s better to finish it directly!


    "Die." Lin Ming''s bamboo roots went deep into the ground and went down vertically all the way!


    The huge blood evil master didn''t expect this expansion and wanted to escape, but he didn''t have this ability at all!


    It can only watch itself be easily broken by the extremely sharp bamboo root vertically downward!


    Lin Ming''s consciousness moved. Zhugen cut into the moment of the Lord of blood evil, and he also used "create new life"!


    Countless bamboo roots burst in the body of the blood evil Lord, directly turning them into a mass of thin and broken slag!


    Bean sprouts have another ability to break their heads and create new life.


    It''s not the same with the silver poison Tianlong who killed the B demon.


    [Ding! You killed the master of level 3 and level 2 blood demons and gained 47000 points of evolution!]


    Oh, No.


    This is cool.


    A and other demon king, unexpectedly, unexpectedly.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a class a demon king so close to himself!


    Regardless of whether the goods will hide their aura or not, and putting the body into the very deep underground, it is almost in an "invincible" state.


    Unless a mutant plant like him specifically inhibits this guy, it is estimated that no more than one blue star can kill this product.


    With the explosion of the master of the blood evil spirit, then all the sub blood evil spirits disconnected themselves from it and began to escape from the soil in all directions!


    Although they can arch the soil with their bodies and move quickly, compared with Lin Ming''s crazy roots, they are climbing like snails.


    [Ding! You killed a level-1 and level-9 blood devil and gained 2200 evolution points!]


    [Ding! You...]


    Lin Ming said he was very satisfied. Isn''t that what he wants?


    Experience bag, experience bag, so many evolution points and so many Reiki, it''s great to have wood and wood.


    Although the master of the blood devil may be a terrible opponent for other mutant creatures and never wants to meet, for Lin Ming, he really hopes that the more the better.


    As both mutant plants, Lin Ming deeply knows that ordinary mutant organisms have nothing to do with mutant plants on land.


    Just like the master of the blood evil spirit, he can control a large number of sub blood evil spirits and more blood evil rattan to be responsible for hunting and attack. He is waiting and developing in a very safe place. He doesn''t care about anything else at all. He just needs to raise his level level to the strongest after the continuous accumulation of aura.


    Unfortunately, this fool is so stupid that everyone dares to provoke and no one can save him.


    Seeing that he has reached the evolutionary point of nearly 400000, Lin Ming is more satisfied.


    At this time, countless remaining blood evil rattan emerged from the ground one by one. After they lost their main body, there was not much time left.


    But what Lin Ming wants is to make them have no time left at all.


    "My subordinates, destroy all these guys!"


    Lin Ming ordered 19 subordinates!

 Chapter 285

    Lin Ming brought 19 subordinates this time.


    Wind speed, thunder silence and fire sweep three giant wolves. They were brought by Lin Ming to ensure the speed and destructive power of this action.


    The speed of wind disease is very fast. Among the three wind wolves, it is also stronger in this regard. The control of thunder element of thunder silence and fire element of fire have now reached the realm, reaching the degree of freedom and freedom of retraction and release.


    Now, after several battles, they have accumulated quite a lot of combat experience, and have really reached the level of "second-order"!


    Now let any of them attack a city, they can destroy it.


    Lin Ming feels that after returning to Xiong Guo, he can have a try.


    As for the little hyena shadow and Shengbai, after the first World War in Qingcheng city and the just concluded night attack on the human side, after full exercise, they have entered the level of level 1 and level 7!


    The ability of shadow is controlled by dark elements. It is also a very common power after Lin Ming copied it with the ability of "multi element ability replication".


    The attack of dark elements can create a dark space that devours everything. It is very powerful and destructive!


    But the danger of this ability is also quite strong. If it is used improperly and breaks out next to itself


    Accuracy and control strength need to be paid attention to.


    These are not difficult for Lin Ming.


    Now his control of aura has reached a state of perfection, and he is very skilled. Whether dark elements or other elements, he can use them from any bamboo root, branch or leaf as long as he wants.


    Moreover, the power of the ability of multiple elements to replicate is more than that.


    Lin Ming now has the ability to use various elements that have been copied for unlimited time.


    Now, all the elements on the lower body of the genus have been completely copied by Lin Ming.


    He can also use all these abilities at will, even plural, several or even all!


    The power is also different from his subordinates. Its degree is linked to his own level realm. Under the effect of almost endless aura, the destructive power and power of each element used by Lin Ming are several times that used by his subordinates!


    Like the dark element ability of the shadow, it can now use the dark space, only three or four meters in diameter, and it is extremely unstable. But Lin Ming can now easily use a dark space more than ten meters in diameter to simply tear the target enemy into pieces and devour it.


    This time I took the shadow to bear country for no other reason.


    In order to prevent this little guy with this terrorist force from going astray, his uncontrollable power will lead to irreparable serious consequences.


    After all, the shadow with this ability has quite a lot of destructive power. Even, no mutant creature or human can escape the attack of the dark space.


    If you don''t control well, even accidentally injuring your companions may be a small thing


    The power of Shengbai is almost the same as that of its mother Bai Qi, who controls the light element.


    However, unlike Bai Qi''s light element''s enchantment and enchantment destruction, Shengbai''s ability is more aggressive than the ability that is more like an auxiliary type.


    It is characterized by using light to turn into a sharp blade to hit the opponent''s attack ways, which is extremely effective and fast.


    But compared with the night, white Qi''s attack power will be higher during the day.


    Compared with the shadow, this ability does not have much danger to pay attention to, and relatively speaking, the holy white''s control over the elements is much stronger than the shadow.


    Lin Ming is not too worried about Xiao Shengbai. He just hopes that these two brothers with mutually exclusive attributes will live in harmony in the future.


    Sometimes Lin Ming can see that the shadow doesn''t seem to want to act and play with Shengbai. It''s more lonely.


    This is not a very good phenomenon.


    Lin Ming feels that he has to pay more attention to this aspect. If there are any bad consequences, it will be bad.


    Then look at the Giant Monkey Bingpeng and huaikui.


    These two guys are much calmer than before.


    The reason is the impact of the tragic death of their former companion and Lin Ming''s subordinate, Zhuoyuan.


    In the last night attack in Qingcheng, Zhuoyuan didn''t follow the instructions of its owner Lin Ming and took fengxiao back to rescue Pangda, a panda and Mochen, a little turtle, who had suppressed the A-level supernatural, but was killed by the A-level supernatural. Although this kind of thing can''t be accepted, it can only be accepted.


    The reason is that Shaoyuan ignores orders and believes too much in his own power.


    After that, although Lin Ming led his army to Qingcheng city for revenge, Zhuoyuan could not be saved, so he could only accept such a result.


    However, due to the influence of this incident, all subordinates understand the importance of obeying the master''s orders, especially bingpu and huaikui. Their personalities are much better than before. At least Lin Ming will never disobey them if he wants them to do anything.


    These two subordinates who are about to enter the second level have a longer way to go in the future. This time, they also want to promote them to the third level as far as possible and become their important combat power.


    After all, both ice element and plant element control belong to a very rare type among all subordinates. If they can grow up as soon as possible, it will be a great help to perform any task in the future.


    Ink armor, ochre feather and four blood Luan birds are basically subordinates who slack off in order to maintain mobility and combat efficiency. Their main purpose is to carry other subordinates or assist other subordinates to attack or defend through air flight, and they also have considerable combat effectiveness.


    The purpose of keeping red shadow and snow brocade in the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley is the same. Their mobility can bring considerable help to other partners.


    The white mouse''s snow teeth, the little turtle''s ink dust, the golden Python''s golden scale are the subordinates with very special abilities carried by Lin Ming this time.


    They showed their strong strength in the first World War of Qingcheng city and the subsequent raid on mankind.


    In particular, white mouse xueya, almost on his own, attacked xiahu City, which is the most heavily defended and terrible city on the human side except Shangjing City, and assisted wind disease and wind roar to destroy Nanhu city.


    Its own combat effectiveness is average, but its ability to summon and control the rat sea is almost destructive to human civilization.


    Golden python, golden scale and little turtle ink dust are their preferred subordinates. One has the ability to control metal, and the other is the ability to help himself and his companions avoid crisis.


    The ability of ink dust has been verified several times, but it still has a lot of room to rise.


    The same is true of golden Python and golden scale. Manipulating metal can basically cut off most of the technologies that humans rely on.


    As for the three Tailed Fox XuanHuo, he is responsible for leading two donkey headed wolves and training them to adapt to the battle faster.


    Lin Ming was also quite satisfied after watching his subordinates destroy hundreds of thousands of blood evil rattan in a short time.


    Their enhanced strength will also promote the enhancement of the overall strength.


    Then one side of the destiny will be completely destroyed, and their ability can become the help he relies on!

 Chapter 286

    In the era of Reiki recovery, after three bursts of Reiki rain, most mountainous and plain areas on the vast land are covered with extremely thick giant trees and countless green plants.


    The endless white fog filled the green sea in the early morning, and completely covered up the ruins of the place where human beings used to live.


    After Lin Ming left Zhuque Valley, it has been a day and night.


    Walking almost in a straight line, he did see a lot of urban ruins along the way.


    In one day and night, according to his speed, he has walked nearly 2000 kilometers.


    This happens to be near the maximum limit he can perceive.


    Now, the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley has indeed reached its own perception limit.


    His bamboo roots, stepping through the ruins of buildings, looking at the bones everywhere, realized that this was a city with a large population not long ago.


    After the Reiki explosion, the elimination of human civilization is very fast.


    There are indeed reasons for the invasion and attack of external mutant creatures and the expansion of the spiritual realm after the outbreak of spirit rain. On the other hand, there are also internal contradictions between them, caused by the contradiction between extraordinary and ordinary people.


    Among them, the extreme behaviors of the destiny society are the most serious.


    This time, Lin Ming went to the headquarters of the destiny society in the bear country. His purpose is to eradicate everything there, but it is not for the sake of mankind itself.


    But for him, a mutant creature.


    Fate can make all kinds of extremely powerful weapons to serve their ambitions and threaten ordinary people as well as his mutant plant.


    For Lin Ming, this organization is also something that must be eradicated. If it is allowed to develop, then there will be trouble one after another.


    And after its elimination, the rest to deal with is the rest of mankind.


    It''s time to eliminate them all or make them a minority completely.


    After passing here, Lin Ming knew in advance that there was a vast desert not far ahead.


    If he swaggered across the desert, it would be too conspicuous.


    Although it''s no big deal to say that Lin Ming now reveals his real body for human discovery, it''s not worth revealing his real body hidden behind the scenes in order to be just a desert.


    Wouldn''t it be too bad if it provoked mankind to directly send dozens of nuclear bombs to serve, and then startled fate, which would make them hide deeper and harder to find?


    Therefore, Lin Ming decided to make a circle, starting from the edge of this huge desert.


    Mokai and ochre feather, with huaikui and bingpu respectively, have reconnoitred in a farther direction.


    Their task is to view the terrain and urban ruins of areas outside Lin Ming''s perception range, and even human cities and other landmarks.


    This allows Lin Ming to judge whether he is going in the right direction.


    Except for the four subordinates who went to scout, the other subordinates have been running with him for a day and night. Now they are very tired and can hardly keep up with his speed of nearly 80 kilometers an hour. Now they are bound by his bamboo roots and move close to the trunk.


    Lin Ming continued to travel northwest around the edge of the desert, but it was not long before he received reports from Mokai and huaikui.


    "Master, if you continue to move forward in this direction, it is a large piece of blue water!"


    Blue water


    Lin Ming remembered that he didn''t instill the concept of "sea" into his subordinates.


    However, if this area is called the sea, it will deviate from the route.


    "Go to another direction to see!" Lin Ming issued a new order.


    Zheyu hasn''t answered the letter yet. Don''t worry too much. Move forward according to the route for the time being.


    However, just then, the desert Gobi area not far away suddenly made a roar.


    A huge scorpion came out of the ground, appeared in groups, and then drilled into the dense forest!


    Lin Ming looks at the mighty desert scorpion monster moving in one direction from several kilometers in front of him. He is a little confused.


    What are you doing?


    Just now he thought it was the kind of trouble he had to find himself, but he didn''t look like it at all.


    Moreover, Lin Ming sensed that in the desert, more mutant creatures kept moving on the ground and underground in the same direction.


    That direction... Seems to be the state of Tang?


    Although it is more than 2000 kilometers apart, the overall orientation is correct.


    What''s going on here?


    Lin Ming guessed for a long time, but he didn''t guess why.


    You can''t happen in front of your own eyes under such a coincidence.


    Lin Ming is also a little surprised.


    But later, there were also a large number of mutant creatures in the forest of his spiritual realm. After taking action, Lin Ming felt wrong.


    What happened?


    In his perception, more mutant creatures are also gathering, and they are gathering in the same direction.


    It''s like being attracted to something!


    Capable of attracting mutated organisms


    Lin Ming looks at his subordinates and finds that there is something wrong with their expressions.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Ming couldn''t help asking.


    However, the subordinates just kept looking in that direction, as if they were psychedelic.


    Something''s wrong


    Lin Ming uses perception to extend in that direction.


    However, he found that even when he reached the limit, there was nothing at all.


    What attracts many mutated creatures is outside their own perception!


    So


    Bamboo roots instantly plunge into the soil and extend in that direction from deep underground at a very fast speed!


    Nearly 800 kilometers away, those roots suddenly came into contact with a bamboo shoot that Lin Ming would place every 1000 kilometers, and immediately turned it into his own spiritual bamboo!


    After the Lingzhu branch grows rapidly, because it is connected with Lin Ming, the root system can continue to extend for a thousand kilometers!


    Soon, the root system of the spirit bamboo branch also continued to move forward and spread to the spirit bamboo branch in the spirit territory of Zhuque Valley!


    Simple single line connection, but Lin Ming has the perception range of plural coverage from now on!


    Now, he can also feel everything within a radius of 2000 kilometers from the original location of Zhuque Valley in the Tang state!


    However, Lin Ming soon understood where the mutant creatures could attract two thousand kilometers away.


    Go to Beijing!


    "Master, they are strange!" At this time, Pangda, the panda, saw the action of Lingzhu and hurriedly reported to the owner.


    Lin Ming felt that except for his subordinates, almost all the mutant creatures in this very wide range were rushing towards Beijing!


    "You are around me. No one is allowed to leave without my command!"


    Lin Ming controls the Lingzhu branch two thousand kilometers away and lets it stretch out countless bamboo roots to bind its subordinates one by one. In the giant lake, bamboo roots form a net to completely block all exits.


    This situation is really strange. Has the human side made anything?


    Or is it fate?

 Chapter 287

    "Report! Aura detection satellite 1 has detected a large number of mutated organisms coming from the spirit realm of Daqin mountain!"


    "Report! The aura detection satellite 2 has detected a large number of mutated creatures coming from the Lingjing of Western Sichuan!"


    "Report! Aura..."


    It was reported that almost everyone in the combat conference room began to panic when it was shouted out from the mouths of the liaison officers of the Reiki detection department.


    The report that most of the cities were attacked and destroyed all over the country yesterday has left everyone in a mess.


    The number of casualties can no longer be counted, and the economic losses are astronomical.


    Countless people are displaced and countless people are homeless.


    Although the man has sent countless troops from Beijing to guide these people to nearby cities for relief, there are too many people suffering in this short night.


    Although the attack of the a demon king did not attack again after dawn yesterday, who knows when the next wave of attack will come?


    A demon king, no, may have become the monster of s demon emperor. It will easily break through cities with several walls, cities with aura shielding devices, and even xiahu city with six gold phalanx and countless aura shielding devices


    Moreover, according to the eyewitness reports of various survivors, some of the mutant creatures that went to attack cities were giant wolves, pandas, birds, mice, monkeys and so on.


    But whether that person or the people in the battle command room, according to many previous data, we can guess that these are only the dependents of the s and other demon emperor.


    The real one is still hidden behind the scenes and still doesn''t appear.


    S and other demon kings have not yet appeared, but judging from the power that can destroy the transcendent research center in hundreds of cities in an instant, what it now has may be the power to destroy the world


    The man frowned.


    despair? Although human beings know what despair is, they often forget the word at the moment of life and death.


    On the contrary, the more human beings come to this time, the more they understand the meaning of the so-called "Hope"!


    It was another night after the fighting completely stopped.


    The ongoing attack did not come again.


    No one dares to relax.


    All the people are kept busy in order to minimize the losses caused by this battle.


    People know that nothing can be changed if "sit and wait for death".


    On this day, the sun rose as usual, and the continued attack from the monster side still did not come.


    But no one dared to breathe a sigh of relief.


    No one knows when there will be the next attack.


    However, everyone did not wait long. This moment will come soon.


    And, more violent than before!


    According to the report, now all the mutant creatures in the whole Tang Dynasty are attacking Shangjing in an extremely terrible number!


    "Build a nine story six gold square around the outer wall, and send everyone out to build more layers of aura shielding devices!"


    "Give priority to students, children and women. Send someone to maintain order for me. Withdraw these people to Quancheng, Jidong city and Huanghai city first!"


    "Call all troops from nearby cities to arrange outer defense! Heavy weapon troops are preferred!"


    One command after another came from the man''s mouth.


    In the battle command room, the rest of the people are more busy.


    Everyone knows that even if it is slow or wrong, everything will be lost!


    Shangjing is the most heavily defended city in the world!


    Since the recovery of aura, Tang state is the most difficult place in the whole world.


    From the first rumors of class B demons, to the calming of the thousand bamboo sea spirit realm, to the appearance of class a demon king, as well as the World War I in Qingcheng city and the multi-point attack from the s demon emperor in the early morning of yesterday, regardless of the initial infiltration of fate, the miasma of the extraordinary Association, the escape of the nine heavy sky tower, and the monsters collectively turned into by the man-made extraordinary people developed by the extraordinary Center


    One by one, each is a suffering that no other place in the world has.


    Therefore, Shangjing city has gradually become stronger and stronger.


    Although he had not been attacked in the previous battle, the man would not feel that he would never be attacked here.


    Therefore, after almost all the six gold phalanxes and aura shielding devices are concentrated in this huge city with a population of nearly 60 million, what that person has to do is to make Shangjing still stand in the tide of mutated organisms from this catastrophe as far as possible!


    The man frowned.


    He hasn''t slept for three days. Even if the people around him keep taking turns to rest and replace, that person still hasn''t slept once.


    The current form and the slightest change can affect the final result.


    He dare not sleep.


    Every decision he has to make will determine the future direction of mankind.


    Survival, or destruction.


    Human beings may be defeated in this era of Reiki recovery, but they must not be defeated!


    Even if the other party is the demon emperor such as s, he will say so!


    However, why is this attack of mutant creatures from the whole spiritual realm? Why should we attack in the direction of Shangjing?


    Among these mutated creatures, is there the demon emperor such as s and its dependents?


    Or is all this done by the demon emperor such as s?


    The man thought carefully.


    incorrect.


    This should not be done by the demon emperor such as S.


    This is not the way that guy would use.


    From the beginning to the present, whether that person or others, we have more or less found out some laws of action of the demon emperor such as S.


    Night operations, the use of family members scattered attacks, almost every time the use of rain, even when the spirit rain broke out to cover.


    I''ve never heard that it will use all the mutant creatures in the whole spiritual realm to command them to attack a city.


    The demon emperor, such as s, seems to have always wanted to hide himself behind the scenes. Even his family members keep a certain mystery, not like now


    Instead, it''s better to send all the family members to attack at night or raid when it rains. That''s what the demon emperor such as s will do.


    So


    "Send someone to search the whole city to check where there are new things or abnormalities! Especially in the downtown area!"


    "Check all the cameras in the city and look for all suspicious people!"


    "All the people related to fate will be caught by me, and one person will run away!"


    After giving a new order, the man stood up.


    "The enemy is not the demon emperor such as s, but the fate around us!"


    "Yes!!"


    Everyone began to get busy, and the man went to a member of the Reiki detection department who had been busy checking all kinds of data.


    "Where are the original nine heavenly towers in the direction of ice city?"

 Chapter 288

    In the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley, it is as noisy as the outside.


    The mutant creatures who had just returned to the spirit realm seemed to be summoned again, starting from all directions and going straight to Shangjing city.


    Fat Da, they think it''s quite strange.


    Why don''t they have the urge to follow the mutant creatures.


    But thinking for a moment, Pangda stood by the lake and suddenly looked back at the other companions behind him.


    "Are we all right because we drank the master''s demon Joan? Just like the last time we drank the spirit pill?"


    Among the many subordinates, everyone is looking at each other. Their intelligence is not as much as Pangda. Bai Qi is also smarter and nods to Pangda.


    That''s the only way.


    Not only have they been with their master Lin Ming for a long time, but also new companions who have joined the water army and come from the spirit realm of Shilong armour.


    Everyone was not affected at all, and did not rush out of the spiritual realm like other mutant creatures.


    Pangda looked at the companion left by his master Lin Ming under his command.


    In addition to the new ones, everyone''s cooperation has been very skilled.


    And fat Da is quite clear about the abilities of each partner.


    Even the new ones from the shinongjia spirit realm, as well as those from the water troops, have been kept in mind after a short period of inquiry and display.


    As the commander of master Lin Ming, Pangda is the most suitable one.


    However, since the owner left, he and his companions have never found what to do.


    Just one day later, the mutant creatures in the spirit realm began to go crazy again, just like every time the spirit rain broke out.


    The difference is that their route is almost straight, and they can''t even turn.


    Pangda looked at the spirit bamboo nearby.


    This is the important tool that master Lin Mingfang put here to assist their subordinates in all their activities.


    According to the owner Lin Ming, the separation of the spirit bamboo, which is only half the height of its original main body, can make them have the same ability as the original, so that human beings can not detect the aura. At the same time, it can also make demon Qiong and perceive everything nearby.


    Just now, the owner Lin Ming asked their remaining subordinates not to act with those crazy mutant creatures, but to stay where they are.


    But Pangda has some other ideas.


    "Master, I have a request." Fat Da watched many mutant creatures ignore them and pass by one after another. Some even ran directly into the lake and drowned. He had a new idea.


    "You want to lead a team to track and attack these mutant creatures, don''t you?"


    Lin Ming easily thought of this.


    After all, those mutant creatures follow the devil at this time and don''t care about the things around them. Even if they rank with each other, they won''t fight.


    Just like not far from him, after those desert scorpion monsters, there are some dead insects and various mutant creatures such as big lizards, but each of these guys seems to be unable to see each other. Nothing will happen to each other, but they just keep moving in one direction.


    Even though Lin Ming threw out a shadow space attack in their huge team, the result was that after turning dozens of mutant creatures into only residual limbs, the remaining mutant creatures were the same as they didn''t see, and then walked through their corpses.


    "Master, can we pursue? After all, many of them have a high level." Panda Pangda continued.


    Lin Ming perceives the mutated creatures near Zhuque Valley and finds that most of them come from the spirit realm of Daqin mountain and go to Beijing from here.


    Although it is not clear what in the direction of Shangjing can even attract mutated creatures within a range of 2000 kilometers, Lin Ming knows that this is definitely made by fate.


    Maybe they invented something special.


    What''s more, something that can attract mutant creatures... Spirit pill?


    That is, soul pill can attract so many mutant creatures, right? But it can be attracted at such a distance. It may be something more powerful than spirit Dan.


    But no matter what else, this unknown thing is put in Shangjing, and then attracts mutated creatures so far away from Shangjing. What can attract is definitely astronomical.


    Lin Ming can also guess the purpose of fate.


    Destroy the biggest fortress of ordinary people, Shangjing City, and then pull him, the S-class demon emperor, from the dark to the light.


    That''s all.


    Since it can attract so far mutated creatures, there is absolutely no problem for the closer demon kings such as s - they probably think so.


    However, Lin Ming did not feel any fatal charm or magic coming from the direction of going to Beijing, and naturally he was not affected.


    Moreover, the subordinates, whether they are around themselves or far away in the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley, have not been affected and bewitched.


    This big probability is the role of demon Qiong, which has evolved from spirit liquid.


    "You are allowed to pursue, but pay attention to the reconnaissance of the human side!"


    "Yes! Master! My subordinate Pangda will be careful in this regard!" Fat Da replied.


    Lin Ming is relieved.


    He also disconnected the root connection with his spiritual bamboo.


    It was a wise decision to leave Pangda to lead the rest of his subordinates.


    Fat Da will not listen to any dead orders, but will make relative reactions and judgments according to the actual situation.


    This is also extremely rare.


    It''s possible that Pangda will give himself a big surprise at that time.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming loosened his bamboo roots and let his subordinates who had rested for a while fall to the ground again.


    "Now, kill these mutant creatures as much as you can!"


    He ordered his subordinates who were eager to fight, and watched them rush into the tide of mutant creatures like meteors!


    on the other hand.


    With the consent of his master Lin Ming, Pangda also began the layout and strategy of the battle.


    For it, when ensuring that its companions will not be injured or die, it should also raise their level to the greatest extent. This is the most important task given to it by its owner Lin Ming.


    However, fat Da also wants to reach a higher level.


    What if the companions can get the above growth expected by the master in their own hands?


    But if you want to do so, the importance of this pursuit war at this time as the first war under its sole command is self-evident.


    Soon, fat Da also gave orders!


    "Prepare for battle! Pursue!"


    It knows that only fighting can make these companions'' high blood boil, and only fighting can make these companions stronger!


    Hundreds of mutant creatures poured out. They rushed from the air, from the land, and from the water to the tide of mutant creatures who were possessed and went to Shangjing city!

 Chapter 289

    Rolling yellow sand, under the scorching sun.


    Lin Ming has made nearly half a circle along this huge desert.


    According to the information just received by ochre feather, he is also constantly correcting the direction of movement.


    It should have been nearly half the way to bear country.


    The ability to rebuild the aura of all things has not been perceived in any city in this vast region.


    Lin Ming is also very strange about this.


    According to his memory as a man, there should be nearly ten countries in this vast region, but now there is not even a city in these places.


    Not to mention the humans that should have existed.


    With only three spiritual rain outbreaks, can the city be completely turned into ruins and let mankind die


    Lin Ming feels the ruins of one city after another, the messy bones inside, and the nearby deserts, Gobi and rubble


    Something''s wrong.


    This should not be destroyed by several spiritual rain outbreaks.


    Moreover, I haven''t heard from those people in the state of Tang that such a thing has happened near here


    Did some strange mutant do it?


    If you destroy the country, class a demon king?


    If there is a class a demon king that hasn''t been found, Lin Ming wants to go for a while.


    After all, that kind of thing is a valuable evolutionary point and source of Reiki for him. The more, the better!


    However, no matter how he perceives it, no matter how he explores it, there is no aura leaked by any mutated creature in all the areas around.


    be gone? Hidden? Or, never?


    Or is this what fate will do?


    Lin Ming guessed and felt everything around him.


    The time of Reiki recovery is not long.


    In this short time, the human side, even without its rise, is slowly disappearing.


    Those mutated creatures in the sea are creating tsunamis, gradually eating and swallowing human settlements, while those on land are represented by him. In the slow rise, they are constantly expanding the area of spiritual environment on land, which also slowly forces humans out of the soil they have lived in for generations.


    Human beings with a huge population base, under the attack of the two sides, have become strangers and are unable to protect themselves.


    They fell from the top of the food chain, they fell from the dominant position of blue star, and they lost everything they could be proud of.


    Although their weapons and technology are still there, there is no doubt that if this continues, the complete extinction of mankind will be inevitable.


    But Lin Ming did not pity them.


    Man and his mutant creatures are different species.


    In this era of Reiki recovery, all things are constantly evolving and strengthening their own strength.


    As long as one step behind, it will be completely left behind.


    The human side once caught up briefly, but they soon fell behind in the competition, and the reason is the various operations of fate hidden behind the scenes.


    Create a world with only extraordinary people


    Lin Ming thinks there''s nothing more stupid than this.


    If it weren''t for them, maybe the Tang Kingdom, even the extraordinary people in other places of blue star, would eventually cooperate with ordinary people to expel the most threatening mutant creatures, and then completely eliminate them before they would understand or interact with ordinary people.


    But now, mankind has come to the most thorny road, and Lin Ming has become the most ferocious God of death on this road.


    It has nothing to do with man.


    If they can become harmless, it doesn''t matter to keep them alive.


    However, at present, the greatest threat to mankind - fate, must be uprooted and even debris can not be left.


    As time went by, bursts of hot wind blew, and Lin Ming continued to move forward.


    Away from the desert, Lin Ming entered the vast forest sea again.


    Different from the West Sichuan spiritual realm and Daqin mountain spiritual realm, there are coniferous forests such as pine and cypress.


    The temperature has also decreased, and there seems to be a considerable number of mutant organisms.


    After Lin Ming easily killed dozens of curious mutant monkeys with bamboo branches, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Have the mutant creatures here not been affected by Shangjing?


    It doesn''t seem that the mutant creatures in the desert, which is a little farther away, are going to Beijing.


    They are now just like the mutant creatures in the ordinary spirit world. They are no different at all.


    But then again, blue star is really big.


    Lin Ming has been walking for nearly two days, and he has only walked half the distance.


    In these two days, Lin Ming has been making spiritual bamboo separation.


    He didn''t follow the rule of one thousand kilometers. For insurance, he estimated that he would put one every five or six hundred kilometers.


    Although it is said that his strength is strong enough now, in order to be just in case and for future development, Lingzhu separation is actually the more the better.


    If something happens in the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley, he can quickly rely on the spirit bamboo to quickly lay orders or quickly coordinate the layout.


    After feeling it for a while, Lin Ming found that the height of the giant trees in the spirit realm of the coniferous forest here was actually even higher than that in the rosefinch valley.


    Basically, there are giant pines towering into the clouds about 150 meters, and there are also a large number of mutant organisms.


    "How many?" Lin Ming perceives everything in the spiritual realm and indeed finds many mutated creatures that are relatively OK.


    But just then.


    "Master, we found the city!"


    The report from the Mokai side soon informed Lin Ming that a human city had been found in the northwest two thousand kilometers away.


    Moreover, according to its description, the number is not small.


    Lin Ming didn''t choose to delay here. Instead, he left a bamboo shoot of Lingzhu and continued to move forward.


    Even if you want to do something, you have to do the most important thing well


    Late at night, Lin Ming, who never felt tired, finally came to the place where he could feel the distance of the city.


    And he soon found that his ability to rebuild the aura of all things was strong.


    Even if it is called "heiminger Federation", which is different from the location of the Tang state, he can clearly understand the human language in it.


    Here, Lin Ming has obtained quite a lot of important information.


    A few months ago, the heiminger Federation was supported by the Jiuchong heavenly tower from the state of Tang to kill a B-class demon of "ice spirit Giant Wolf".


    Of course, Lin Ming knows this very well.


    But I didn''t expect that I would really come here one day.


    The heiminger Federation, which completely borders the bear country, is now affected by the expanding spiritual environment. Now only a dozen cities still exist.


    The city is only 1500 kilometers away from the giant city of bear country, Dome City.


    In other words, it will be quite easy to go to the fate headquarters of bear country after arriving at the heiminger Federation.


    Then, don''t scare the snake, destroy the stronghold of the destiny society in the heiminger Federation, seize all the time and prepare to go to the dome city of bear country in the shortest time!


    Lin Ming thought so, and immediately ordered Mo Kai and zhe Yu to stand by in the direction of Dome City.


    This time, we should shovel the tissue completely!

 Chapter 290

    As soon as the violent cold rain left the wet land, the thick fog filled the air.


    From time to time, Lin Ming''s bamboo roots plunge into the swamp in the wet plain and sink deep.


    However, no matter how deep the swamp is, it can''t stop Lin Ming''s pace.


    After walking across the desert for nearly a day and a night, Lin Ming found that he had been able to perceive the location of the dome city of Xiong Guo.


    Unfortunately, the headquarters of the destiny society is not in the Dome City, but in the square city nearly 500 kilometers away from the dome city.


    However, the distance of 500 kilometers is nothing to Lin Ming.


    He kept feeling everything around him.


    There are not many mutant creatures in bear country.


    But there is another thing.


    Exotic animals.


    I haven''t seen this thing in a while.


    Lin Ming found that in the wet plains, the traces of exotic animals can almost be said to be "everywhere".


    They constantly attack the mutant creatures that accidentally enter the wet plains, and constantly turn them into their own flesh and blood.


    Lin Ming found that these monsters are completely different from those who have been organized, purposeful and tactical before. Although there are a large number, such as the intelligent brain bag monster or the ordinary one everywhere, they are basically in the disorganized law of action.


    After they entered the wet field, they did rush over immediately, but after being killed in a very short time, they attacked like a tide without brains!


    After Lin Ming killed those intelligent and flying big eyes, he left others for his subordinates to hunt.


    This time is exactly the same as the last time in the sea of beasts, and there is also the income of evolution points. Is it the same batch as the last time?


    But there is not much in the total number, and it is really chicken ribs to kill an evolution point with only about five.


    Lin Ming thought about this. When he watched his subordinates pour their abilities on these monsters, he also felt the situation in the stronghold of the fate club in the direction of the dome city.


    Somehow, the dome city is not far from the square city of their headquarters, but unexpectedly, there is no aura shielding device at all.


    But Lin Ming thought about it. In fact, it''s normal.


    Will fate be a group of extraordinary people? If you make a Reiki shielding device, it will be quite fatal to them.


    But in this case, Lin Ming won''t have so many obstacles to attack these fools.


    After another spiritual bamboo split was put down in the wet field, Lin Ming grabbed the animals in the way with bamboo branches and put them in front of his subordinates to kill them. He continued to move forward.


    As long as we kill fate, these animals, humans and everything are easy to deal with.


    However, Lin Ming also found that his subordinates were quite efficient in eliminating exotic animals.


    The ink armor and ochre feather that have seen and fought with exotic animals give full play to the old belt''s new sense of responsibility, so that other companions quickly adapt to the playing methods with exotic animals.


    After all, strange animals will definitely suffer if they rush up blindly.


    It didn''t take long for Lin Ming to see that his subordinates had gradually eliminated most of the animals in the wet land.


    Lin Ming soon found that the two giant monkeys, huaikui and bingpu, also gained a lot of experience in this battle, and the level level has also broken through to the second level!


    After reaching the second level, to Lin Ming''s surprise, the overall appearance of these two guys has not changed much, but it seems that they use the proficiency of ice element and grass element respectively. Now their hair has completely changed into ice blue and grass green, which is quite conspicuous.


    In other words, these two goods have indeed been in this second-order camp for some time. This breakthrough may also be due to the stimulation brought by the death of Shaoyuan, which makes them pay more attention to the improvement of their own ability, rather than just fighting and playing as usual.


    Believe that, they will improve themselves more quickly.


    Lin Ming sees that other subordinates have improved more or less. If there are still some that can break through evolution after eliminating the fate meeting, it''s really excellent.


    It has been nearly three days since I left the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, and I am getting closer and closer to the headquarters of destiny club.


    Somehow, Lin Ming didn''t feel the general feeling of "war".


    Compared with the previous battles with the state of Tang, it really has less flavor.


    Moreover, I went to bear country so far in order to end the battle of destroying fate in an instant, which can be regarded as a "sneak attack". To be honest, I didn''t feel too much tension.


    At present, the battle that can be said is just between now and this group of animals that are not too many.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know whether this kind of battle will arouse the vigilance of fate, but he actually doesn''t have any other choice.


    In the xiongguo plain, in this era of Reiki recovery, the most is the wet land.


    There are many lakes and swamps.


    Lin Ming felt it for a long time before he finally found the nearest way to bear country.


    As a result, this road was also decorated with a small number of exotic animals.


    If you want to make a detour, you really have to make a big circle from the surface sea, and there is basically no shelter there. It''s really not easy to do.


    Other roads have also been explored by ink armor and ochre feather, and there is basically no big difference.


    Unless he wants to delay his journey too long, this wet land is the only way.


    In fact, Lin Ming also wants to recruit people from the destiny club to see how capable they are.


    Even a group of class A, as long as they dare to approach him within a thousand kilometers, he can let these fleshy enemies die instantly!


    However, after waiting for a while, Lin Ming didn''t feel any traces of human beings. It seems that the other party may not care about this.


    Or did the thick fog play a role?


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    We must hurry up and move on.


    Lin Ming thought so. He grabbed the subordinates who had basically cleaned the animals with bamboo roots and put them around the trunk, leaving ink armor, ochre feathers and four blood Luan birds cruising around.


    The ability of the thick fog to break out soon made Lin Ming''s own thick fog mixed into the thick fog, and the separated bamboo roots quickly killed some strange animals in the way.


    Lin Ming also gathered a thick layer of fog around him and kept releasing it. Even if he moved forward at a speed of more than 80 kilometers per hour, the strong wind could not blow the thick fog away.


    After walking on the wet land for nearly five hours, Lin Ming finally reached the area where he could feel the square city.


    While moving, Lin Ming, who kept perceiving everything there, immediately confirmed the existence of a large number of extraordinary people.


    Lin Ming''s murderous spirit suddenly rose!

 Chapter 291

    "Wu hook frost and snow!"


    A long roar, the cold light passed!


    Hundreds of mutated creatures close to the first line of defense in Shangjing were suddenly beheaded and splashed with blood!


    With the roar of a long roar, more mutant creatures have become a mixture of flesh and blood!


    "Niu PI! I''m worthy of FIGO! Pretend like the wind! I''ll try it too!" While cheering loudly, Cheng Yu turned his aura. Hundreds of air cannons that stirred the air out of layers of spiral waves also exploded in the ocean of mutated creatures!


    For a moment, flesh and blood splashed everywhere!


    Several mutant bison the size of an elephant rushed out, and a huge fire dragon swam in the air, burning it into black charcoal in an instant!


    The fire dragon kept dropping more small flames, which exploded like a bomb in the mutant biota, and spread the flame to the tide of dense mutant biota!


    Zheng Guodong thoroughly drilled the fire dragon into the position of the densest mutant creatures and detonated it quickly!


    Boom!!


    Hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of mutated creatures kept turning into corpses!


    The three of them are floating in the air now, and what they are stepping on is the carrier changed by the form transformation of ink droplets.


    This is a new ability created by Xing Yue.


    Xing Yue also covered the four people, including him, with a three-layer barrier made of ink drops. Even if they rushed into the animal tide, they would never be easily broken down by those mutant creatures that are less than the second order at most!


    The four of them had already entered the snow mountain spirit realm in the east of the ice city with the vehicle.


    But unexpectedly, the man somehow found them and came to them by helicopter.


    In the face of the man''s plea, with "all the people" in their hearts, they decided to follow the man back to Shangjing.


    But all but four of the them did not follow, but continued to move towards their destination.


    Four people are not stupid people. They know how important it is to leave a card.


    Although it is said that Shangjing suffered, who knows why it became so?


    Facing the person who can be said to represent among ordinary people, they could have refused.


    After all, no one knows where s and other demon kings are and whether they will join the battle.


    Moreover, they do not know what the situation of the man who was once controlled by fate is now.


    They can''t trust anyone, let alone that person.


    However, as extraordinary people like B, who still have the ideal of "protecting the safety of all the people with the power of one person", they should rush to support at a time when the fate of mankind is at stake.


    All four knew that it was possible that they would die there this time.


    But they still set foot on a helicopter to Beijing.


    Not only for the ideal, they also want to know what degree their own strength can reach!


    Along the way, on the helicopter, they can also see a wave of mutated creatures like mountains and seas, sweeping everything and going straight to Beijing.


    Although there are not many level realm or even first-order mutant creatures, it is almost slim for people to want a simple break.


    After arriving in Shangjing, they directly arranged the formation in the north direction of the outermost area.


    Other extraordinary and ordinary troops are now ready in other directions as well.


    Bombers and fighters from all over the country also began to throw a large number of incendiary bombs and other weapons at the location of the gathered mutant creatures.


    No matter in the cities not attacked by the demon emperor such as s, although some of the launched missiles burned and killed, they are a drop in the bucket for the overall mutant creatures.


    After all, the layer of aura shield on them outside the aura shielding device can isolate most bullets and general hot weapon attacks, and the number is too much.


    The man said that if he couldn''t resist, let the four of them use their respective abilities to leave, and they would never be held accountable.


    But when the four people saw the almost endless mutated creatures pressed by mountains and seas, they still didn''t hesitate. They rushed to those mutated creatures with a lot of spirit stones on their backs!


    The Tang side is also well prepared for air defense.


    There are so many mutant creatures and extraordinary support almost transferred from the whole country.


    If, like last time, fate will launch the white fog bullet that can turn the extraordinary into a giant monster from somewhere, I''m afraid it will cause considerable tragedy.


    Therefore, the state of Tang has been using the Land-to-air defense system and paying close attention to all directions. As long as there are similar flying objects, they must not rush!


    "Figo, do you think we have been used?" After almost exhausting his aura and turning thousands of mutated creatures into flesh and blood residues, Cheng Yu looked at Xing Yue, who had been continuously adding boundaries to them, and asked Xiang to appear next to him. Like him, he picked up a spirit stone and absorbed all the aura. His spirit was also awe inspiring!


    "Use? It doesn''t matter!"


    Fei Jun dressed in black and turned into a black streamer!


    "One sword frosts fourteen states!!"


    He roared and released all his aura in an instant!


    Hundreds of giant mutant creatures, although all of them have a first-order strength, have become fragments together with thousands of newly advanced mutant creatures under the awe inspiring sword spirit!


    However, although the attack power of this move is extremely superior, it also consumes a lot of aura. Basically, after waving this sword, Fei Jun can''t move far away.


    He flashed to Cheng Yu and reluctantly supported and absorbed the aura in a spirit stone.


    "I''m just carrying out the righteousness in my heart!" He roared and trembled, "whether ordinary people or extraordinary people, labor and capital is to destroy all these bastard mutant creatures! It doesn''t matter if I give my life and burn them up!"


    Xing Yue, beside him, silently turned the ink droplets into countless long guns, rushed into the tide of mutant creatures and burst!


    Thousands of mutant creatures turned into meat mud, which was trampled by the mutant creatures who ignored these and continued to March.


    And they were ignited by a fire dragon and turned into ashes


    dog.


    Once upon a time, Xing Yue compared himself and all the nine heavenly towers to dogs.


    No dignity, no rights, only pale orders and empty slogans.


    Mingming can do better, but every time Xing Yue will find that everything they do is meaningless.


    The jiuzhong heavenly pagoda is basically a transcendent organization derived from the transcendent Association. It directly belongs to the state of Tang, or even to that person.


    The man''s order determines everything about the jiuzhong Tianta.


    Among the nine heavenly pagodas, Zheng Guodong was crazy and Xue Yuming died. No one can even know what happened to them except the nine heavenly pagodas.


    And the companions who died or were seriously injured in countless battles knew nothing about what happened to them, even their close relatives.


    All they know is that they keep performing the tasks set by that person. All they know is that every day except eating, sleeping and working.


    The original ideal of "protecting the safety of all the people with the power of one person" has been gradually eroded in meaningless battles.


    Moreover, after learning about the existence of strange animals by chance, it seems that it was made with the tacit consent of that person, Xing Yue was even more unable to trust that person.


    The master will do whatever he asks. When he is injured and useless, he will put it aside and ignore life and death.


    Even Xing Yue remembered that in the end, he didn''t know the significance of fighting for it all the time, and no one told him that what they did was meaningful.


    No truth, no dignity.


    This is not a dog. What is it?


    Until he was locked underground by that man, and Zheng Guodong, who had been in contact with him, learned through all kinds that whether it was the extraordinary Association, or the nine heavenly pagodas, exotic animals and everything were controlled by a man named destiny society.


    Xing Yuecai finally understood that he was not as good as a dog, even the nine heavenly pagoda.


    It''s just that when it''s useful, it''s used again. When it''s useless, it''s used as a chess piece to attack B and other demons, and then create the waste of one of the so-called extremely huge monsters.


    Xing Yue didn''t know why he should fight.


    In other words, he doesn''t know what the meaning of fighting is and what the meaning of his own existence is.


    Rescued by Fei Jun and Cheng Yu from the depths of the earth, he went all the way to the ice city. After the ice city rebuilt the jiuzhong heavenly tower, he seemed to find the meaning of existence again.


    Like dogs, this idea has gradually disappeared.


    When the man suddenly appeared in front of them, Xing Yue told the truth with some resistance.


    That man was once controlled by the capable person of the destiny society, which once made him lose his goal and direction.


    But now the man who has got rid of control said that Shangjing has become the target of all mutant creatures, he remembered his once ideal.


    With Fei Jun, Cheng Yu and Zheng Guodong, Xing Yue sits on the helicopter without looking back. After the man goes to Beijing for rescue, Xing Yue now controls ink drops and looks at Fei Jun.


    Yeah, used, so what.


    Ordinary people and extraordinary people are fundamentally different in this era of Reiki recovery.


    They are stronger and more capable. Wherever they are, they are ten or a hundred times stronger than ordinary people!


    They may be the one who should live most in this era of Reiki recovery.


    Even Xing Yue thought that the ridiculous dream pursued by the fate club might be right and maybe.


    But at this time.


    S and other demon kings are rampant.


    Dozens of cities were destroyed.


    Not only the Tang state, the whole mankind is in crisis.


    Now, millions, even tens of millions, of mutant creatures have inexplicably rushed to Shangjing City, which can be called the strongest fortress of mankind, to completely level and destroy it.


    Fear, despair.


    Not to mention how many mutant creatures there are in the ocean and how high the level realm is.


    These on land alone can put mankind into doomsday crisis!


    However, the greatness of human beings is the calmness in the face of fear and despair.


    Shangjing must not be captured. Even now, it must not be flattened!


    As human beings, even the relationship between extraordinary and ordinary people has an insurmountable gap.


    Even if you think that ordinary people should be ruled under the extraordinary.


    Xing Yue also felt that he could no longer think about extraordinary and ordinary people, but to push the human side, which has fallen into an absolute disadvantage in the era of Reiki recovery, back to the dominant position!


    "Moyuan ¡¤ infinite refining!"


    With a roar, countless black ink drops suddenly rushed into the sky and turned into countless ink guns, pouring down like a rainstorm!


    Under the extremely precise control of Xing Yue, ink guns have become the sharpest things in the world. They harvest the lives of tens of thousands of mutant creatures on the ground like the giant sickle waved by the God of death!


    Countless auras, along with the explosion of this extreme ability, gathered the lives of mutant creatures and poured into Xing Yue.


    Also at this time, a soaring aura detonated on him!


    "This, this is..."


    Cheng Yu, who had just released dozens of sonic booms, looked at Xing Yue, who was like a black god of death and gushed a great deal of aura. For a moment, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Breakthrough in the realm! Xing Yue, I didn''t expect to be ahead of you..." Zheng Guodong watched countless ink drops pouring down like a rainstorm, turning all the variation in front of him into pus. He also knew that the new a and other extraordinary people were born because of this!


    Originally, Zheng Guodong thought he would be the first breakthrough among the four, but now he didn''t expect to be robbed by Xing Yue!


    However, he will also usher in this qualitative breakthrough after eliminating a considerable number of mutant organisms!


    Boom!!


    With a roar, Zheng Guodong rushed into the sky. Zheng Guodong condensed a strong aura and burst out of his side in an instant, becoming dozens of ferocious fire dragons!


    Zheng Guodong also took one of them and went straight to the sea of mutant creatures that had gathered in the distance to turn it into ashes!


    "Let''s see, we are extraordinary and proud of human beings!"


    Zheng Guodong roared and turned the whole person into a huge fire dragon, pounding forward and pouring the hot flame into countless mutant creatures!


    After traveling tens of kilometers,


    Zheng Guodong roared again. Centered on him, everything within a few kilometers was completely surrounded by the raging fire!


    "Lying in the trough is another breakthrough!"


    There were no living mutant creatures in front of him. Looking at the sky burning fire in the distance, Cheng Yu knew that he saw with his own eyes the birth of a human A-class extraordinary!


    "We seem to be holding back." Fei Jun said with a smile.


    Cheng Yu nodded.


    The two companions successfully broke through the a level, and the battle seemed to be much easier.


    However, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    After the siege of Shangjing city is really solved, perhaps the real test will come.

 Chapter 292

    In the gloomy sky, the light rain continued.


    In the square city, there is a huge building, which is quite conspicuous.


    In this building, dozens of extraordinary people with different looks and colors are sitting around a very long table. Their faces are cold and frowned.


    "The plan went well." An old man with a pure white beard, the first of them, pondered, "but..."


    He tapped the table and a video of fighting appeared on the huge screen behind the crowd.


    What is shown above is the scene of four supernatural beings floating in the air bombarding endless mutated creatures from all directions over and over again.


    "Scum!" The old man patted the table heavily. "Our precious ability is actually used to protect ordinary people. This kind of extraordinary person is our shame!"


    "That''s right! What''s in the head of such people? It''s unreasonable to use such a powerful ability on it!" A tall and thin man next to him also agreed.


    The expressions on several faces around are also extremely distorted.


    The rest of them are full of contempt and speechlessness for the four extraordinary people on the picture. They all feel that what these four extraordinary people are doing now is an unimaginable shame to the whole extraordinary person!


    For a time, the table fell into endless abuse and ridicule of these people.


    After all, in their eyes, the extraordinary is noble, and the extraordinary is also arrogant.


    They who think they have "evolved" have deeply believed in their consciousness that the extraordinary is not a species with ordinary humans.


    In this extreme world of the law of the jungle, ordinary human beings are just low beings.


    The existence of the lower is only worthy to be eliminated, only worthy to live until it is killed by the mutant creature.


    "At the beginning, in order to achieve our plan, we used our ability to control that person in the state of Tang, which has the most extraordinary people in the world, and asked Mr. wan you to establish the extraordinary Association. Then, when the time is ripe, we let the extraordinary Association smoothly transition to the nine heavenly pagodas that are fully under our command... Now it seems that it has not succeeded, but has made so many extraordinary people Dignified garbage! "


    The old man looked at the bald old man leaning in front of him. The other side was the WAN president of the once extraordinary association!


    President Wan was once the person in charge of the state of Tang. He also had another identity a long time ago: the president of the extraordinary Association.


    He was pointed by the old man and sighed, Also shook his head: "Who could have thought of such a thing? I have basically let Zhai Yan, who is useless but basically consistent with our concept, manage the waste in full power, and instill our concept into the extraordinary people from the beginning. But who could have thought that there are so many stubborn fools in the jiuzhong Tianta after changing the skin from the extraordinary association!"


    "Hum, according to the measured Reiki concentration, these people are already two A''s and two B''s. their strength is even stronger than most of us!" The old man looked at a middle-aged man with messy hair. "Drake, break the bead and win over the four of them. It''s much more important than destroying a small city of Shangjing! Go now!"


    "Yes!" Drake with wild hair stood up and walked out of the room.


    The old man looked at the middle-aged silver haired obese woman who was playing with the puppet doll in his hand. He found that the man was pale and his lips were shaking: "Alexandra, you reported that a large number of monsters responsible for defending the East uncle Polya wet land have disappeared. Have you found out the situation? What''s the problem?"


    "My Lord, it seems that the animals there have suffered some strong... Strong attack! I don''t know what''s wrong, really!" Alexandra muttered.


    The old man raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you waiting for? Call yourself back to see! Now!"


    "Yes, yes! My Lord!" Alexandra quickly threw down the puppet doll and drew a white halo in the empty room, and she immediately drilled in and disappeared.


    The old man sat heavily in his chair and looked at the others.


    Finally, his sight finally stopped at the man who had been sweating: "Beverly, your aura shielding device has been completely ignored by the mutant plant of class A, no, now it should be class S. what else do you want to say?"


    "My Lord, please give me another chance!" The man who was sweating kept kowtowing, "we didn''t expect that the plant could be easily destroyed and broken through. It was almost a Reiki shielding device that could never be broken through with Reiki, although Tang took it out of our inventory..."


    "What I want is your solution. Don''t give me excuses!" For a moment, the whole house trembled with the old man''s roar!


    "Yes! Yes! Our new enhanced version of aura shielding device has been made and will be put into actual combat immediately in the next step! Please rest assured that I will cover the cities of Tang Kingdom, no, where there are ordinary people like waste garbage all over the world, so that the mutant demon bamboo can no longer break through!" Beverly trembled with fear and dared not look up at all.


    Mutant demon bamboo.


    At the beginning, when they found that they had raised their strength from a mere C to a and now to a terrible mutant creature such as s in a very short time, they arranged a considerable number of monitoring devices in the spirit environment of wanzhuhai.


    After confirming the strength and strangeness of this mutant creature, they are constantly observing everything about this rare and strange mutant creature all over the world.


    Using exotic animals and the state of Tang, they have been asking for all the information about the mutant bamboo.


    But they are also gradually discovering that the growth rate of this bamboo is really difficult for them to understand.


    After Alexandra failed again and again to attack the bamboo by using the sea of beasts, they also found that after the rapid rise of the strength of the mutant demon bamboo, everything about the mutant demon bamboo seemed to be out of control.


    Then, there was no mutant demon bamboo in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    They searched for quite a long time, and when they didn''t harvest, the next appearance of demon bamboo was in the green city again.


    The six gold square array, aura shielding device and magic fog bullet were all born under the action of his ability. It can be said that they are a collection of the top skills of science and aura.


    No matter what, it is the ultimate weapon with great destruction and enough to make it completely powerless.


    In the age of Reiki recovery, if the six gold square array is arranged between the spiritual environment and the Reiki shielding device is placed, the mutant creatures in the extremely wide area will become slaughtered lambs completely trapped in this cage!


    The magic fog bullet has a powerful power, which can make the mutant creatures into monsters and the extraordinary become giant demons under the condition of creating a very strong aura and thick fog!


    The magic fog bomb is originally fate. After cleaning up the mutant creatures in the future, it will be used on ordinary people who only believe in science and technology, so that in this era of Reiki recovery, all belong to backward ordinary people and completely perish in the attack of crazy monsters and giant demons!


    Now, in the spiritual environment of sihara desert in the Philippines, the huge boundary created by the six gold square array and aura shielding device has completely turned the mutant creatures here into waste that can be killed by ordinary knives and guns.


    These two inventions have basically declared that the era of mutant organisms has passed, and mankind has taken an extremely important step to regain the dominant position of the planet!


    However, late at night a few days ago, the mutant demon bamboo, which had been closely monitored, suddenly disappeared for nearly a month and attacked Qingcheng city in the state of Tang.


    Then, under the guidance and temptation of their fate society, the Tang side finally used the six gold square array and aura shielding device in order to destroy the unidentified mutant creatures that attacked Qingcheng city.


    Unexpectedly, the Tang state imprisoned the mutant demon bamboo with these two weapons.


    But it didn''t take long for the mutant demon bamboo to destroy the six gold square array that could not be broken through, and also destroy the aura shielding device!


    Escape from the birth of it, and then the giant demons turned into by those man-made extraordinary people who wanted to destroy the Tang state in Qingcheng City, as well as everything 100 kilometers around them, will be completely destroyed!


    Taking the spiritual environment near Qingcheng city as the center, the transcendent research centers in hundreds of cities within 1000 kilometers nearby are also available


    This mutant demon bamboo destroyed dozens of cities in the Tang Dynasty, and even easily destroyed xiahu City, which is very tightly guarded!


    Within the destiny society, it has been judged as a mutant creature such as s according to its continuous strength.


    This s and other mutant demon bamboo has destroyed the transcendent research center in the state of Tang several times, showing deep hostility to the fate society!


    Who knows if this mobile mutant plant will suddenly appear in bear country?


    Therefore, they placed the latest strongest technology - Juling magic beads in Shangjing City, not far away from Qingcheng City, where s and other demon emperors speculated!


    This terrible thing combines the power of thousands of soul pills and has a deadly attraction to mutant creatures.


    With Shangjing city as the center and within a radius of 2500 kilometers, basically no mutant creature can get rid of the magic of its own Aura!


    In particular, put this thing in the center of Shangjing City, which is equipped with dozens of layers of aura shielding devices. Basically, unless it is a deliberate carpet search, it is basically difficult to find this thing!


    The significance of gathering spirit magic beads is to attract the demon emperor such as s to Shangjing. Together with almost all the mutant creatures in the whole Tang country, after completely destroying Shangjing, the fate of waiting for the opportunity will be killed in one fell swoop!


    However, I always pay attention to the fate of the war situation in the direction of Shangjing of the state of Tang, but I haven''t found the trace of the mutant demon bamboo in the past two days!


    Where did it go?


    It should not be able to withstand the influence of the spirit gathering magic bead without going to Beijing


    The old man pressed his forehead. For some reason, he had a wonderful feeling.


    The mutant demon bamboo, which completely exceeded their imagination and made strange actions one after another, has not appeared this time. Is there any more crazy action?!


    It hasn''t appeared. Is it 2500 kilometers away?


    "Report! My Lord, I have found the trace of the mutant plant in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea and Qifeng mountain!" At this time, on the big screen, the report of the members in charge of monitoring in the territory of the state of Tang suddenly came through indirectly, and the other party soon sent the images of the giant blood bamboo carved almost like a mold in the territory of the two spirits!


    "This is..." the old man touched his beard and seemed to be unable to believe it was true.


    But this is really the case in the photo. Are s and other demon emperors still in these two places?


    Two? Wait, is this a separation? One of them is a split? Or are both separated?!


    "I want more information! Now!" The wonderful feeling in the old man''s brain is stronger.


    He felt that something big was about to happen.


    "My Lord, I''m going to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain now. You..."


    Boom!!!


    At this time, suddenly a great vibration sounded, and then the whole building burst into pieces!


    In this building, all human beings, whether extraordinary or all kinds of gravel, cement, flowers and everything, are all involved, wrapped and completely torn to pieces by a dark thing!


    The dark space swallowed up everything, and all the buildings from the ground to the ground disappeared in an instant!


    [Ding! You killed an extraordinary person such as human B and gained 3300 evolution points!]


    [Ding! You...]


    In a mountain canyon more than 900 kilometers away, Lin Ming listened to the prompt sound of the evolution point constantly popping out of the system, and was also searching for all the things emitting aura in the square city.


    "All caught? It''s too smooth..."


    Lin Ming muttered to himself.


    Fate will.


    It has been hidden behind the scenes, and there is no chance of revealing itself abroad. In this way, it has been brought to a pot.


    Lin Ming didn''t start immediately when he was nearly 1000 kilometers away from the square city.


    Within about 900 kilometers, Lin Ming took the bamboo roots deep underground and began his action.


    He always felt that this fate would be difficult to deal with, even if they had been meeting to discuss the situation in Shangjing and all kinds of things. They felt no different from ordinary people.


    Cautious, he chose the fastest battle.


    After the bamboo root is deeply rooted in the ground, it inspires the surging aura, uses the ability of "creating new life", and uses its ability to the limit - the bamboo root breaks through all rocks, soil and obstacles in less than a minute. After reaching the square city, the fate of so many extraordinary people will be completely destroyed in an instant!


    The power of the dark element also completely devours everything there.


    Including the human beings called "adults", who should be the president of the so-called destiny society.


    There is no room for these people to react, nor is it possible for these people to survive!


    "The biggest threat should be eliminated..."


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots extend to the dome city.


    The fate there will be your stronghold, so eliminate it together!

 Chapter 293

    Lin Ming always feels that this is a little too simple, or too easy.


    Fate will be destroyed?


    After the recovery of aura, they held everything in their hands and affected the whole mankind everywhere. They even invented and created various cutting-edge weapons to force ordinary humans and mutant creatures into a desperate situation.


    But now, they are simply killed by themselves, which makes Lin Ming feel that it is really abnormal.


    Moreover, among the prompt sounds that came out from the background of the system that he killed the extraordinary and obtained the evolution point, there are only three extraordinary people who have reached the level of B.


    The rest is a pile of C and so on, which is simply unreasonable.


    Such a powerful fate, just these rotten tomato rotten bird eggs? No?


    At least there are several a''s, even one a''s can make sense?


    But the fact is, not only the A-class transcendent, but also few B-Class.


    The prompt tone of the system can''t display the names of these people, so Lin Ming can''t judge who is in what level.


    At that time, he remembered that the old man who seemed to be the president said that Xing Yue and Zheng Guodong, who had become class a extraordinary, and Fei Jun and Cheng Yu, who were class B extraordinary, were "higher than most of them".


    That proves that there is a higher existence than the transcendent of a, even B.


    But the system that does not lie does not have this hint.


    What''s the problem with?


    Within the scope of Lin Ming''s perception, there are a lot of strongholds of fate society in various cities in Xiong Guo, and he also found that there are a considerable number of transcendent research centers.


    Using the combined attack of the dark space ability of bamboo roots and dark elements, he turned all strongholds and transcendent research centers into nothing in a moment.


    Of course, those extraordinary people inside can''t escape.


    Lin Ming doesn''t think that the extraordinary in the base camp of the destiny club has nothing to do with the destiny club. Although he sensed it before killing it, he didn''t get much useful information.


    This time, we raided the headquarters of the destiny society. In addition to those extraordinary people who all hung up, two escaped by chance.


    One of them seems to be Drake, who can control other people''s mind and fly in the air. At the moment, this cargo is flying in the air and is going to the state of Tang to persuade or directly control the four supernatural beings of the original nine heavenly towers.


    But I''m afraid what this cargo didn''t expect was that his nest was taken away during his flight in the air?


    This Drake should be a member of the fate club that controlled the man in the state of Tang. Although his ability is of little use to him, Lin Ming feels that he must kill the goods in order to kill a thousand by mistake rather than let go of the consideration of fate.


    Who knows what moths will come out of this product in the future.


    The other one who left the headquarters of destiny was a crazy woman named Alexandra.


    The ability of this extraordinary person is to create that kind of white halo. At that time, he was an extraordinary person who tried to transport animals to him.


    Moreover, the transcendent can not only transmit any material thing to any place, but also reverse any material thing he lives.


    Lin Ming feels that this extraordinary person may also have the ability to control those exotic animals.


    If the extraordinary person of this degree escapes like this, I believe there may be more trouble in the future at some time.


    However, after Lin Ming realized everything in the direction of the wet field, he unexpectedly found that Alexandra had disappeared.


    As for where the goods were, Lin Ming sensed everything within 2000 kilometers and didn''t find it.


    Did you escape


    Trouble.


    It seems that there will be a war with this extraordinary person in the future.


    To be honest, Lin Ming doesn''t want to see it anymore.


    However, through their conversation, Lin Ming also knew what was going on in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, and why the strange animals attacked him again and again as if they had wisdom.


    These extraordinary people of fate have long known that he is a mutated plant and a "mutated demon bamboo".


    Although Lin Ming still doesn''t know how these guys know, it seems that they have been watching him since the fate Club knew about it.


    Through what? Lin Ming doesn''t have a clue how to monitor.


    Everything is a mess.


    Lin Ming didn''t know where the "beifulai" invented the six gold square array, Reiki shielding device and other powerful weapons.


    It seems that this guy should also have the ability to integrate Reiki and science and technology. Otherwise, no matter what kind of weapon, it can not be put into the battlefield of human and mutant creatures in such a short time.


    Moreover, from their previous conversation, Lin Ming can also infer that the ultimate goal of these people is really as crazy as they publicize.


    Build a world with only extraordinary people.


    As for mutant creatures, they have six gold squares and aura shielding devices, so that any mutant creature can be hurt by even ordinary people''s knives and guns.


    And they will start with ordinary people after the mutant creatures are completely controlled.


    It can be said that they really took everything into account.


    If they were all killed, everything else would be fine, but the president, Lin Ming, thought that this guy wouldn''t die so cheaply.


    However, he sensed a person''s aura in brussia, an island nearly 1700 kilometers away.


    But this man, obviously, had been sucked into the dark space just when his raid fate meeting, and he couldn''t die anymore!


    Moreover, this guy''s Reiki concentration is also a level!


    "The president of the extraordinary Association... What''s going on?"


    Lin Ming pulled the bamboo root out of the ground and confirmed it again.


    However, what he embodied was still the old man who was domineering at the beginning!


    Separate?


    Lin Ming found that it was not so simple.


    Fate will, it seems that we must kill them all!


    ¡­¡­


    on the other hand.


    Irene, Brucella.


    An old man with a gray beard sitting on the sofa suddenly opened his eyes.


    He struggled to get up, and after simply moving his body, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    A few minutes ago, several of his "parts" were eliminated.


    Together with the fate Club headquarters in bear country, it was swallowed up by the dark alien space and completely torn to pieces!


    Although those "separated bodies" are just things that he can create in large quantities by using Reiki, other senior leaders of the fate club and many elite players died under this sudden attack.


    Fate will, under this abnormal attack, basically suffered serious damage, or even destroyed more than half.


    But he is still there, Drake is still there, Alexandra is still there, Beverly is still there, and the foundation has not been damaged much.


    The rest are not irreplaceable.


    He took out his cell phone and called Bev.


    "Beverly, the headquarters was destroyed." His voice is quite hoarse. He hasn''t moved here for too long.


    "Lord Adenauer! I''ve seen it through the surveillance of square city. What''s that?! why was the headquarters destroyed? Did others escape?! by the way, I''ll send you the video!"


    Beverly trembled and said a lot. He couldn''t believe that the black light even swallowed up the headquarters completely was true.


    But according to all kinds of information near the square city, there is no doubt that the headquarters of the destiny club was destroyed!


    "It was destroyed, but it''s no big deal. Send me the surveillance video, right away!" The old man went to the computer and soon saw the video.


    The old Adenauer narrowed his eyes, looked at the black light that "disappeared" the whole building in only a short 20 seconds, and carefully looked for all the clues that could prove the answer he thought out.


    At the moment when the headquarters was destroyed, Adenauer''s first feeling was that the headquarters of the destiny society was destroyed. It was the mutant bamboo!


    "Master, you see? The building was shrouded in a black light in an instant. Isn''t that what the mutant demon bamboo did to our extraordinary animals?" Beverly''s voice was still trembling. He knew that the demon bamboo had finally been found!


    The extraordinary beast is an extremely powerful beast, which is made by using the jiuzhong heavenly tower of the Tang state to defeat the spirits of class B in the strange land of goganda of the Tang state, and then letting the beast swallow the soul pill of class B spirits.


    It can instantly destroy the destructive power of the team of nine heavenly towers with two B-class supernatural beings, and the speed is also extremely amazing!


    However, such a powerful chess piece was easily caught after it broke into the attack range of the mutant demon bamboo at the level of a demon king at that time. Then it was shrouded in a black light in a very short time and completely torn to the extent that there was nothing left!


    "Sure enough..." Adenauer nodded.


    The enemy is the mutant demon bamboo!


    When did it come out of the state of Tang and when did it approach the state of Xiong?


    After all, a few days ago, the demon emperor of S and so on should only be active in the hinterland of the Tang state. How can he come to this place with a straight-line distance of nearly 8000 kilometers?


    When the alien Legion in charge of the defense there was suddenly attacked, resulting in a sharp reduction in the number, they all thought it was the emergence of some B-class demon, or the outbreak of other special events.


    No one thought that this mutant demon bamboo should break through there!


    Why can it know that the headquarters of the destiny society is there, and there is no special sound along the way?


    From the Tang state to the bear state, there are countless strongholds of the destiny society, whether in the heiminger federation or in dozens of cities in the bear state.


    Why can this mutant accurately find the square city located at the inconspicuous bear border?


    Everything is a mystery.


    Adenauer knew that since the other party could find the fate headquarters of bear''s Square City, he would also find Brucella and Irene city.


    I''m afraid it''s definitely not difficult to find his noumenon!


    "Lord Adenauer, what shall we do next? That hateful bastard plant, I said long ago that the dangerous sprouts should be eliminated as soon as possible in the beginning, but Drake and them..."


    "Needless to say, Beverly, things have come to this point. What we have to do is immediately find a place where the mutant bamboo can''t reach, and then re-establish a new destiny!" Adenauer got up and began to pack up all kinds of documents.


    He must leave here at once.


    That mutant plant can appear at any time, anywhere at any time.


    Even Irene, the border town of Brucella, is absolutely not safe!


    "Lord Adenauer, I will immediately arrange your residence in the Asian American country. Here is the place where the mutant demon bamboo can never get through. The breadth of the Great Northern ocean is not where a plant can get through!" Beverly was so excited that he hung up the phone immediately.


    Rebuild destiny!


    Although dozens of people died when the headquarters was destroyed this time, Beverly, who has been excluded by dozens of people, believes that his spring is coming!


    Now, Lord Adenauer wants to find a safe place, so his Asian American country is a natural haven!


    The vast northern ocean is inhabited by countless powerful mutant creatures. Even if the mutant demon bamboo has the courage to come down, it will never be able to cross!


    Moreover, even if they really cross over, they will make all preparations in advance this time, so that it will never come back!


    The aura shielding device of the power enhanced version, even the mutant demon bamboo, can never be easily broken through!


    On Adenauer''s cell phone, more information came continuously.


    After he quickly packed everything and looked at the messages on his mobile phone, he knew that the extraordinary research centers in bear country and surrounding countries had been completely eliminated. Just as he had seen in videos and pictures, the final outcome of hundreds of extraordinary research centers in Tang country.


    "How cruel." Adenauer threw his luggage into the car and went straight to the place where the helicopter was temporarily stored.


    Taking that kind of thing can be said to be the fastest.


    Although it is not comparable to a plane, it is the fastest way to reach an airport that can fly directly to Asia and the United States.


    "Gee, it''s really troublesome without Drake."


    Drake went to the state of Tang because of his order at that time, so he escaped a disaster. If even this guy died, then they want to rebuild their destiny in the country of yameri. I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing.


    In addition, it''s good that Alexandra can escape.


    After all, animals are more powerful than anything, not only for mutant creatures, but also for ordinary humans or supernatural beings!


    Boom!!


    Just after Adenauer''s car got on the heritage case, a great roar came out in Irene city behind him!


    It seems that it''s really a little useful to arrange several separate bodies there.


    The mutant demon bamboo, unexpectedly, chased and killed Irene again in such a short time!

 Chapter 294

    Lin Ming absolutely doesn''t want this to happen.


    It is even more impossible to let an opponent whose fate will this degree continue to survive.


    In his previous perception, he learned from the president of the destiny society named Adenauer that in addition to him, there were three extraordinary people who had not been killed by him in the raid.


    Always a madman, Alexandra, who can summon and reverse summon and can control strange animals;


    Drake, who can control the human mind and fly at a very fast speed;


    The ability may be to use Reiki and weapons to create powerful Reiki weapons, such as Reiki shielding devices and six gold squares.


    According to President Adenauer, as long as these people are here, fate will be rebuilt in a short time.


    After all, the abilities of these people are extremely important among themselves.


    Others, according to President Adenauer, are not very important.


    In fact, it''s true that Lin Ming has fought with fate so many times. Basically, what he meets is what these people''s abilities affect.


    Drake, the man who controlled the state of Tang, founded the extraordinary Association, the nine heavenly towers and the extraordinary research center.


    Alexandra calls to control the beast and brings him trouble again and again.


    Not to mention Bei Fulai, the aura shielding device invented by this product, the six gold square array and the demon fog bullet made Lin Ming fight hard for a while in the first World War in Qingcheng city.


    President Adenauer, what Lin Ming knows now is that this product can use Reiki to create his own separation at will.


    It was this guy who killed Lin Ming at the headquarters of fate club.


    At that time, it was clear that there was no danger from any aspect, and President Adenauer still placed his real body in Irene, Brucella.


    This product is quite for the sake of his own life, and even creates a plural split.


    It is worthy of fate.


    Lin Ming can''t help sighing that even if the headquarters is completely destroyed, most of their combat power is basically destroyed. They can still maintain the most basic combat power and revive at any time.


    Lin Ming also felt that his raid seemed lonely.


    Obviously, this time, there was no room for fate to respond at all, and a pot came.


    Originally, this battle with fate could also be a frontal duel, a wonderful one.


    It''s like fighting with the soldiers under your hand. After that, go and kill the middle-level, and then have a world-class decisive battle with President Adenauer!


    However.


    This is not in line with Lin Ming''s character.


    He still prefers to hide in the dark and behind the scenes, so that mankind can''t find him at all, and then use his various abilities to make the enemy don''t even know how he died.


    Like this raid on fate headquarters.


    He traveled all the way from the state of Tang to the northwest, came to bear country, which is nearly 7000 kilometers away, and completed a long-distance raid in a canyon that no one can find.


    Although it is not wonderful, the goal is basically achieved, and the operation is also very coquettish.


    It''s more beautiful to use the root system to create a dark space and take away the fate.


    Although these fates have known that his mutant creature is actually a mutant plant and a "mutant demon bamboo", that''s all these people know.


    After he left Qifeng mountain, these fates would lose their tracking and surveillance of him.


    From their words at the meeting, Lin Ming also knew that these people even found out that the mutant demon bamboo they had been paying attention to had arrived there during the first World War in Qingcheng city.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Ming doesn''t think it''s bad.


    It''s better to take them by surprise as they are now, rather than expose their position and go from behind the scenes to the stage.


    Moreover, this also maximizes the disappearance of the headquarters of the whole fate club and severely traumatizes them.


    After all, people are alive and can run.


    Lin Ming doesn''t want to catch people all over the world. It''s too troublesome.


    Among these four people, it''s hard to catch them.


    Although it has not been seen that the president has other abilities other than separation for the time being, as an A-class extraordinary, he is definitely not only able to use such an ordinary ability as separation.


    Of the four, Alexandra is now missing. She can summon and reverse summon with the white halo. Now she may appear anywhere out of Lin Ming''s reach.


    For Lin Ming, looking for this product is really like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, Lin Ming thinks the goods will probably be sold in Asia and the United States.


    After all, when I called President Adenauer, I said that only there is relatively safe.


    Knowing that he is really a mutated bamboo, we know that dabeiyang is a natural moat that this mutated bamboo can''t pass no matter how powerful it is.


    As long as she is not stupid or stupid, this Alexandra should be in the United States now. Maybe it won''t take long to meet Bev.


    To tell you the truth, the threat to him is actually the smallest. After all, Lin Ming thinks there is as much as he wants to call an alien to control an alien?


    When the first exotic animals couldn''t provide an evolutionary point, Lin Ming really felt that this thing was annoying.


    But after the invasion of the sea of strange animals, killing strange animals has evolved a little. It''s just beautiful.


    Even if this crazy woman can create a large number of giant animals, Lin Ming also said that whoever comes will not refuse.


    Anyway, those things can''t hurt him at all. It doesn''t matter.


    Lin Ming doesn''t want to give up the chance to kill Drake, who is flying to the Tang state in the air at this time.


    According to the previous perception, this product is just a B-class transcendent.


    Fly to the state of Tang? So didn''t you just fall into your arms?


    With the ability of "creating new life", the bamboo root plunges into the ground and connects to the nearest Lingzhu branch at a very fast speed, and this Lingzhu branch goes to another Lingzhu branch less than 800 kilometers away!


    In less than ten seconds, Lin Ming connected himself with his own spirit bamboo in Zhuque Valley!


    And immediately after connecting, he urged his aura and felt the 2000 km materialization range of each spiritual bamboo on the way!


    Soon, a human figure flying at high speed in the air appeared more than 3000 kilometers away from the state of Tang.


    "It flies in a straight line, otherwise it won''t be caught so easily..." Lin Ming didn''t expect to find the goods in so little time.


    So the next step


    He sensed his subordinates again and found that they were struggling in the wave of mutant creatures one after another, as if they were enjoying it.


    But to be honest, Lin Ming didn''t expect that the strength of these goods had grown quite a lot in such a short time.


    Especially the underwater troops, under the command of panda Pangda, are already in the kuanjiang River leading to Beijing. If they enter the invincible territory, they are killing with wind and water. One by one, they are close to or more than one level!


    But now is not the time to watch these guys grow up.


    At the moment, the subordinates of red shadow, snow brocade and B are helping the companions with relatively low level to fight.


    "Red shadow and snow brocade, take the wind roar and wind Yan to the location I marked for you!"


    Their goal now is more important for those mutant creatures who can easily kill hundreds of them without taking them seriously.


    A B-class transcendent can still fly.


    Since it is in the air, let the red shadow and snow brocade, which also exist as overlord in the air, deal with it.


    Take the wind roar and wind Yan, it is for insurance.


    After all, although Drake can only fly and control, who knows if he can do anything else?


    After dealing with fate for a long time, Lin Ming has to get used to leaving a way when doing anything.


    There are many other secrets, one or two.


    "Master, ensure to complete the task you assigned!" Two giant birds and two giant wolves immediately put down the auxiliary task. After taking off quickly, they flew in the direction indicated by Lin Ming in the shortest time!


    For them, the master''s words are absolute.


    The abilities of red shadow and snow brocade can make the enemy unable to observe with the naked eye and hide an extremely huge body shape.


    Although it still has the disadvantage of shadow projection, it can basically be regarded as "invisible" under the action of Lin Ming''s ability to "shield the Reiki force field".


    Moreover, this effect in the air, whether underground or on the ground, can not be easily found by the other party.


    "Master, we found the target!" In less than ten minutes, two giant birds found a black spot far away in the air!


    "Kill quickly!" Lin Ming has begun to move at this time. What he needs to do now is to command the president whose subordinates are about to escape.


    That guy thinks that if he releases dozens of separations in Irene City, he can disturb his perception?


    What do you think? You don''t know me very well.


    Lin Ming quickly came from the canyon to the outer plain, and he found his subordinates quite awesome.


    "Master! We have finished killing!"


    Having approached the black spot and determined that the enemy was a flying Superman, red shadow and snow brocade rushed towards each other like flying arrows!


    While fengxiao and Fengyan will launch more than 200 green blades at the same time, they will feel the danger, but they don''t see anything at all, but they are surrounded by a huge green blade with a diameter of one meter, and he also instantly feels despair!


    Boom!!!


    With a bang, Drake was completely reduced to countless pieces of meat under the damage of the wind blade that bombarded him at almost the same time!


    "Well done!" Lin Ming is quite satisfied with the efficiency of his subordinates.


    However, after a moment, he knew that it was not so simple to end.


    Hundreds of kilometers away, another Drake appeared!


    Lin Ming hesitated for a moment.


    Drake will separate, too?


    However, he had no time to hesitate.


    "Kill the enemies in both directions!"


    Without hesitation, the subordinates flew in the direction of the enemy.


    Lin Ming didn''t relax. He quickly ordered the air corps nearby to come to support him!


    Boom!!!


    As Drake in both directions turns into powder again, Lin Ming also senses the airspace he can perceive!


    But this time, he didn''t find Drake''s aura again.


    Dead?


    After a while, Lin Ming didn''t feel Drake''s aura again.


    What just happened?


    Although there are many questions, people should be dead and can''t die anymore. Lin Ming thinks he can leave him alone for the time being.


    After all, there are more urgent things for him to complete now.


    At this moment, Adenauer, the president of the destiny society, has been driving on the highway outside Irene.


    His aim should be an airport in the heart of Brucella.


    After all, aircraft is something that can leave behind the mutant birds that have not yet fully evolved to threaten the air in this era of Reiki recovery.


    It is also the only transportation prop that can send Adenauer''s goods to americana.


    Although Lin Ming felt that his two men, Mokai and ochre feather, could easily catch up with the huge iron bird flying in the air, he wanted Adenauer to stay on the land and be caught by him with bamboo roots, and then kill him completely.


    Even if there is a little residue left, Lin Ming is not at ease.


    It''s like the headquarters of the fate club. You can''t die anymore. As a result, you still run out of three. It''s ridiculous.


    At this moment, Lin Ming has cut the connection with Lingzhu and is galloping in the direction of Brucella.


    Other subordinates now travel to Irene city in Brucella at the fastest speed by taking ink armor and ochre feather.


    Their task is not to be hard with this unknown Adenauer president, but to delay time to the greatest extent!


    Even the most powerful wind disease among them is only the level of grade B. in addition, the ink armor and ochre feather are only three grades of grade B.


    At present, although Adenauer''s ability is "separation", his aura concentration has reached a level.


    On the human side, it seems that with the improvement of the level realm, sometimes they will awaken some new abilities.


    When Lin Ming first knew about this kind of thing, he found it when he met Zhai Yuzhi of the extraordinary Association who came to attack in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    At that time, Zhai Yu had the ability to fly and use that strange weapon. In addition, he had great strength.


    Zhai Yu''s ability at that time was only level one, level six or seven, equivalent to level C, and had not even reached level B.


    The same is true for many supernatural people who met later. Xue Yucheng, the third day tower of the jiuzhong heaven tower, which will create a certain boundary, also has the ability to control elements, while Xing Yue, the first day tower, used his ability to a certain extent in the element development of ink drops.


    In addition to Alexandra in the destiny club and Drake who just killed, Lin Ming would not think that aDNA, who has achieved the president of the destiny Club above 10000 people, will have only one separate ability.


    Lin Ming has been running for a while since he just came out. Lin Ming continues to accelerate.


    Regardless of the raids of his subordinates, Lin Ming''s increasingly skilled bamboo root control ability continues to improve!


    He can also feel that his speed is twice or even more than three times that of the past!


    The vast plains of Bashu allowed him to run without scruples, constantly approaching the direction of Brucella!


    He doesn''t need to run 1700 kilometers directly, but only about 800 kilometers.


    His strong roots can make up for the remaining 900 kilometers.


    "Master! We have made an explosion in Irene and completely destroyed that road! The enemy can''t move for the time being!"


    Lin Ming was relieved by the reports from his subordinates ahead.


    Adenauer, get ready.


    Get ready for the end!

 Chapter 295

    On the highway, Adenauer was not surprised to find that he couldn''t walk.


    Originally, he drove smoothly and even drove to a speed of nearly 200 kilometers per hour. After suddenly discovering that there was a great congestion in front of him, he gradually slowed down. Finally, he joined the army that was completely blocked into a pot of porridge.


    "Bastard plant, unexpectedly chase so fast!"


    Adenauer listened to the huge explosion in the direction of Irene city behind him. He soon judged why he had encountered such a thing.


    The mutant demon bamboo has approached here from the direction of bear country in a very short time, or its "dependents" have caught up with this side!


    The congestion rate is that the expressway has been damaged!


    Jumping out of the car quickly, Adenauer lifted it up and threw it onto the retrograde Road on the other side!


    Suddenly start the engine and make a retrograde sprint in the opposite direction. As a result, it didn''t take Adenauer long to find that the road ahead had been inexplicably cut off for tens of meters!


    "Tough enough..." after the emergency braking, the car dragged a very long black trace on the highway. Adenauer, who removed his face from the airbag, knew that his opponent''s fighting method was to leave no room for the enemy.


    Standing on the roof, Adenauer looked in the direction of Irene city. The roar of the explosion and the light of fire constantly remembered over there proved that it had fallen into a catastrophe!


    Adenauer jumped out of the car. The strange power possessed by the extraordinary made it easy for him to lift the car.


    Although his physical quality has been greatly strengthened after becoming an extraordinary person, what he can do is just strange power.


    For example, the advantage of speed has not received much bonus. At the critical moment of this strategic transfer, Adenauer still relies on this means of transportation.


    His separation ability is distributed everywhere, which is set for him to remotely control the whole fate meeting.


    Although it is impossible to encounter any danger that can kill him with his strength, the original intention of his ability is to avoid risks to the greatest extent.


    However, Adenauer couldn''t help being a little anxious after the several parts of the fate headquarters were suddenly destroyed.


    The other party seemed to react almost instantly after destroying the headquarters, and then immediately sent their families to attack Irene city in Brucella.


    It''s like knowing where his real body is long ago!


    Nowadays, highways are destroyed, and there are not no places to go.


    Carrying the car, Adenauer jumped from the five meter high highway to the side auxiliary road in an instant. However, before he put the car down, he suddenly felt a wonderful heat coming from a place very close to him!


    "Fire element control!"


    He was startled. After putting down the car, he jumped back. In front of him, a three tailed Firefox the size of an ox spewed purple flames at him again!


    "It''s actually the Ziyan element. Does that bastard bamboo have such excellent subordinates?"


    Suddenly, Adenauer summoned Reiki!


    At the same time, this split also immediately released the same Ziyan fire to the Ziyan who was about to reach his eyes!


    Boom!!


    The two regiments of Ziyan collided and made a great noise. Then they turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared in an instant!


    Crackle!!


    Suddenly a flash of lightning came, and Adenauer released a separate body again, directly using the enchantment of the thunder element!


    "Ray element control... How many subordinates do you have..." Adenauer looked at the giant wolf with fluffy yellow fur in front of him, and more than ten were separated.


    One green wind blade appeared in the air. At the speed of electro-optic flint, one wind blade instantly blasted the bound part of the thunder element he controlled into pieces!


    At the critical moment, the wind element enchantment released by another part of Adenauer blocked all the other wind blades.


    "Does the wind element also exist... And it''s still a giant wolf!" Adenauer roared, nearly 300 wind blades suddenly rose and poured in the direction of the other party like a storm!


    Smoke billowed. Adenauer dared not be careless. After retreating for dozens of meters, he suddenly found that his sight was wrapped by a thick green!


    However, another part of Adenauer immediately blocked in front of him, releasing the same element of the barrier to resist the attack!


    "Fierce poison! Damn it, one by one!" He saw the drops of green thick liquid falling from the boundary falling on the broken asphalt road and burning it out of a huge pit. He immediately understood what it was.


    The dark green Wolf in front of me turned out to be a poison element attribute!


    "Sanwei Firefox, thunder wolf, poisonous wolf and wind wolf..." Adenauer''s three parts copied the abilities of these mutant creatures with different attributes, and looked at the enemies who did not act again after each attack dozens of meters away.


    The control of elements by mutant organisms is not so common.


    It''s good to have one out of 120000, and if it can survive from the extreme spirit of the law of the jungle.


    Generally speaking, in a huge spiritual realm, there are dozens, even if they are extremely rare, and they are not proficient in the control of element ability. In this regard, they are incomparable with humans.


    Even after continuously improving their intelligence, the mutant creatures'' control over elements is much worse than that of humans with sound IQ.


    But at present, looking at the mutant creatures in front of him, Adenauer couldn''t help leaving layers of sweat on his forehead.


    Although they have only done one move with themselves, there is no doubt that the strength of each has reached the strength of class B.


    At the beginning, the strength of Sanwei Firefox may be a little weaker, but later thunder wolves and poisonous wolves are stronger than each other!


    Three B''s?


    Although fate has been monitoring the mutated bamboo and his relatives before, it has never detected the Reiki concentration on these mutated creatures.


    Somehow, they can even detect the aura concentration of any mutant creature in each spiritual environment, but as long as it is a mutant creature related to this mutant bamboo, each is so special!


    Even the mutant demon bamboo itself can''t detect any aura. Even if the aura concentration detection satellite is aligned together, it has no effect.


    Why on earth?


    Now, seeing the strength of the three mutated creatures, he felt that it might be the mutated demon bamboo that has the ability to make the aura of itself and its dependents undetectable by the instrument, but it still exists!


    At this time, nearly a hundred ice cones with nearly two meters long arms suddenly appeared in the air, and there was a strange light green on the ice cones!


    "Tut!" Adenauer knows that something more difficult has happened!


    The countless strange ice cones suddenly came directly from all directions. For a time, the roar kept ringing!


    Before the dust falls, toxins, purple inflammation and thunder light, wind blades, run through everything again, completely covering the place where Adenauer is located!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lin Ming, who is running at a high speed, once again enters a huge Canyon after crossing the spiritual realm near the square city.


    Aware of Adenauer''s existence, he kept giving orders to his subordinates.


    In the face of an A-class extraordinary, these subordinates can do little.


    By destroying the highway, Adenauer, who wants to escape through the highway, can''t leave. This is only the first step.


    Lin Ming found that none of the other abilities of the president of the destiny club can move quickly, just like the Drake who was just killed can fly.


    Therefore, we must do something to destroy the expressway.


    This kind of thing is most suitable for wind wolves and wind diseases.


    The wind blade produced by the wind element control of wind disease can be selected in quantity and size.


    It is close to a and so on. It can make super large wind blades with a diameter of nearly five meters, but it will receive some sacrifices in quantity.


    The cutting force of these blades will reach a higher degree after the diameter is expanded.


    The wind in ink armor rushed to the highway.


    In a very short time, the wind blade cut the back and forth of the Expressway into a natural graben nearly 30 meters wide, thus cutting off the escape route of Adenauer.


    And then it''s easy to do.


    Mokai and ochre feather, carrying their partners, blocked the meeting after the president of the fate Association who tried to carry the car off the highway and escape from the auxiliary road of the highway, the encounter began.


    Lin Ming''s plan is actually very simple.


    In general, it is to hold this Adenauer as long as possible.


    In terms of details, all subordinates who have reached the level of B make full use of their respective abilities to launch various attacks on Adenauer.


    The purpose is to try what kind of ability this product has.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    If the goods have the ability to overcome their own ability, it may take a lot of effort to kill them when they are finally caught.


    However, just after the three Tailed Fox XuanHuo released the ability of Ziyan outbreak, Lin Ming immediately got the information he wanted.


    Another ability of this A-level transcendent besides turning his aura into a separate body is the ability to copy!


    Lin Ming has almost the same ability to copy.


    However, after the successive attacks of wind disease, thunder silence and poison dimple, Lin Ming found that the extraordinary power of Adenauer''s "ability replication" seems to be different from his own "multiple ability replication".


    Lin Ming''s own "multiple ability replication" only needs to use any bamboo branch or root, or even bamboo leaf, and there are no restrictions on the ability to replicate.


    If he wants, it is also possible to use dozens of elements at the same time.


    But Adenauer''s abilities are all different.


    The ability of this product can only be used by the effect of "separation".


    After using this ability separately, you can almost instantly master the use law of these elements and create enchantments or attacks.


    However, a avatar is limited to using one element, and Adenauer''s Avatar will master the ability of this element only when the other party uses the element.


    In other words, Adenauer''s ability to replicate is "passive" rather than "active" like him.


    But there are still some of the same places. For example, the ability to absorb elements will increase as the user''s own strength increases!


    The specific example is Lin Ming''s shadow space ability of dark element attribute, which is often used. What little hyenas can make is very small. If Lin Ming thinks now, the dark space with a diameter of 50 meters can still be used easily.


    And looking at Adenauer, his ability is exactly the same.


    After simply absorbing the respective abilities of his subordinates, you can quickly use the abilities of various element attributes to turn them into boundaries or attacks, so as to resist the powerful attacks of his subordinates.


    But Lin Ming doesn''t want to see only these at this time.


    Just this ability can be one of the leaders of the great destiny society. It''s not so simple, is it?


    Lin Ming immediately directs his subordinates to continue the attack, and the players on the stage are the giant monkey who has been holding for a long time, the huaikui who controls the grass element, and the ice spirit who controls the ability of the ice element!


    In fact, the abilities of the two giant monkeys are quite strange, and they have reached the strength of class B not long ago. One of their proud abilities is to combine the abilities of the two attributes that seem to be "conquering each other", forming an attack composed of ice element and grass element with composite ability!


    This move was used against the enemy once in the battle of Lingxiao peak a long time ago, but it was only an experimental stage at that time


    Soon, under the command of Lin Ming, two giant monkeys fell from the back of ochre feather and immediately used their abilities in mid air!


    Compound elements, Adenauer, how do you answer?


    Lin Ming, who keeps galloping, feels that the element attack of ice and grass has hit the target, and finds that the other party seems to have no loss at all.


    Oh, No.


    Is it blocked.


    In Lin Ming''s embodiment, it is found that Adenauer sacrificed two separate bodies and created multi-layer boundaries to block this move.


    It''s very spiritual and physical.


    As human beings, this is what they fear most.


    Even as a transcendent, they have limits.


    Compared with the mutated creatures who have absorbed the heavenly and earthly treasures and are physically extremely adapted to the aura, the extraordinary is still quite poor in essence.


    Even if they don''t have sharp teeth, although they are quite high in intelligence, they are limited in physical strength and aura.


    The main reason should be that when they face more mutant creatures than themselves, they usually use attack or defense methods that consume more Reiki to fight.


    Although its attack power or defense power will be strengthened, it will also cause a large loss of Reiki.


    Adenauer''s Reiki concentration is a, but when he is separated, he will also separate some Reiki into his own body, and using this separation to release various elements for defense or attack is a very Reiki consuming behavior.


    Plural separation can also consume aura in plural.


    Lin Ming didn''t feel the existence of any spirit stone in Adenauer''s car, and naturally he didn''t have it.


    So, what are we going to do with this? How to get out of this dilemma?


    I won''t be dragged to death by my subordinates before I come there


    If this product is so weak, don''t be the president of any fate club. You''d better report directly underground.

 Chapter 296

    As the smoke dispersed, Adenauer''s two parts used the two abilities of ice element and grass element almost at the same time.


    Their hard defense barely withstood the attack from two giant monkeys.


    But at the same time, Adenauer felt a little tired because he used quite a lot of Reiki.


    Moreover, he was quite surprised at the strength of the enemy''s reinforcements that suddenly increased again.


    After all, grass element or ice element is a special type of element power that rarely appears.


    Previously, in the research of the destiny society, I wanted to catch the mutant creatures with various precious element abilities all over the world for experiments.


    On top of all kinds of extracts, the "Creation Department" headed by Beverly kept using advanced technology. After nearly half a year, it produced a special weapon that can turn ordinary humans into extraordinary people.


    With the help of stabilizers, it is of great significance to turn ordinary people into extraordinary people who control all kinds of extraordinary abilities.


    Moreover, these ordinary people who become extraordinary also lose their soul and become puppets and dolls who can only obey orders. They can be described as the best "dead men".


    But there are also great disadvantages.


    Generally speaking, one third of people can create Reiki in their own body through "Reiki generating liquid", so as to become a real transcendent.


    The remaining two-thirds died of rotten meat only after experiencing extremely painful torture.


    As for the third of the "lucky ones", about half of them died when they had to take the "stabilizer" every other period of time.


    Finally, only one or two of the remaining transcendents have the power to control and manipulate elements, or other special forces.


    However, there are less than 20000 man-made extraordinary people in nearly 40000 research centers around the world.


    Although Adenauer entrusted this matter to bev, he has a deep memory of any man-made extraordinary person who has special element control ability and other powerful abilities.


    However, from the mutant creatures or these extraordinary beings, Adenauer has never seen that it has the ability to control special elements such as purple inflammation, grass element and ice element.


    If we can catch the mutant creatures led by the demon bamboo in front of us, make them into Reiki generation liquid, and then establish an extremely powerful extraordinary Legion that can control these abilities, wouldn''t it be easy to completely exterminate the remaining humans?


    But now, Adenauer doesn''t have any time to do such a thing and think about it.


    After all, he is now facing six B-class demons!


    Even if he is an A-level transcendent, he has reached a certain level in the control of Reiki, control accuracy, ability divergence and use skills.


    He still knows where his boundaries are.


    The separated body created by Reiki can perform all kinds of things he wants them to do with his own thinking and judgment.


    Moreover, after he raised his own strength to a, another ability, "imitation" was born.


    The ability of imitation can be learned by the part he released in a very short time. Even if the other party uses it against him within one second, he can copy the other party''s ability through this ability, and then use his own level realm advantage to defend the other party''s attack!


    This move is also a counteraction to the limit when you can use "composite ability"!


    Just like the ice grass storm just made of grass element and ice element, he only needs to let the two separate bodies create a layer of boundary between the grass element and ice element copied from each other, and fully and quickly integrate the two layers of boundary to resist the powerful blow!


    Now, even if the six heads control the mutant creatures with different elements and integrate their abilities to attack him, he will never do any damage!


    The fundamental reason why he, known as the "absolute defender", can be the president of the destiny society and has an absolutely inviolable authority is that he is strong enough!


    But this powerful is actually a double-edged sword.


    A plural part.


    Imitation, plural imitation.


    Later defense and attack will consume a plurality of auras!


    The massive consumption of Reiki will also consume his physical and mental strength. Finally, after the huge Reiki is exhausted, he will meet his doomsday!


    "Can''t go on like this..." Adenauer knew that he had to turn defense into attack and try every means to escape from the siege.


    However, he wondered why these mutant creatures had not been found before?


    Where did they come from?


    Moreover, only with the power they show now, they can''t gallop from the square city of bear country. It''s right to run here!


    Do they come on what tools?


    Wait, why do they stop after an attack and wait for their companions to attack?


    Moreover, when he did not attack, the other party did not make any attack!


    The mutant demon bamboo, haven''t you come yet?


    Their purpose is to delay time, and then wait for the arrival of the master, and then kill his opponent?!


    The more Adenauer thought, the more frightened he was!


    This mutant demon bamboo has such six B-class demons as dependents, and its power has also reached the level of S-class demon emperor.


    Not only that, does this bastard bamboo have thinking that can imitate human tactics?!


    Even if you are smart, you can formulate tactics to deal with humans according to various situations?


    Think about it. At that time, when this mutant bamboo attacked the state of Tang, it also attacked in all directions, and even easily flattened xiahu City, a city that is difficult to attack?


    Strength and intelligence, as well as tactics


    Is this a mutant?


    How ridiculous!


    I don''t think these family members can help me, so let them waste time, so that you, the Lord, can deal with me?!


    Good idea!


    Adenauer let out a long roar, several separate bodies suddenly became one, and they suddenly expanded into a huge figure in a very short time!


    Constantly expanding to a higher degree, it also raises an extremely dazzling light!


    Wind disease, they were completely frightened by this huge guy and hurriedly retreated!


    And that huge split completely protected Adenauer''s place and shrouded many mutant creatures.


    A long roar suddenly sounded, a huge black figure fell from the air, and a hot flame suddenly broke out at this time!


    Then, a black space with a diameter of two meters suddenly opened a huge hole in this huge split!


    However, this has been completely unable to stop the expansion of this huge body, which has expanded ten or twenty times in a very short time!


    Boom!!!!


    A strong white light suddenly lit up, and then, with this unparalleled roar, the huge energy erupted. With that strong shock wave, it destroyed the whole Irene city and everything within a radius of 50 kilometers in an instant!


    ¡­¡­


    "How cruel..."


    Lin Ming couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Is this the third transcendental power of Adenauer.


    Split up.


    In short, it is to gather all the parts that have absorbed quite a lot of aura and have various element attributes, and then expand them dozens or even hundreds of times, and then they will produce great energy and burst out violently!


    In a simpler description, it is the goods that turn their own parts into violent explosives.


    Enough to destroy a city.


    However, when the split of the goods began to expand, he ordered the fire sweep and shadow that had not been released to attack each other. After finding that they had no effect at all, he immediately ordered Mokai and ochre feather to fly to thousands of meters high at the moment when the smoke and dust generated by the explosion lifted up when they released their ability!


    At the moment of the split explosion, Lin Ming is also paying attention to the location of Adenauer.


    The movement of this goods can be said to be quite fast.


    Unexpectedly, taking advantage of the huge shadow created by his own split, he used his other split to wrap it with several layers of boundaries, and flew hundreds of kilometers away in an instant by the shock wave of the explosion!


    On the plain hundreds of kilometers away, there are no buildings at all, only nearly two meters high weeds and a large number of mutant creatures.


    Adenauer took advantage of this time to continue to escape in the direction of another city!


    All right.


    Lin Ming can''t help admiring Adenauer''s contingency. In other words, the goods may have thought about running away from the beginning.


    Although there is no means of transportation hundreds of kilometers away, it is not far away from a nearby big city. This guy should also want to hide his body among countless mutant creatures, and then go to that big city, find ways to find means of transportation, and then go to the airport to escape.


    I have to say, it''s beautiful.


    At this time, Lin Ming was less than 1000 kilometers away from the completely destroyed Irene City, but Lin Ming estimated that it should be more than 1300 kilometers away from Adenauer.


    It only takes him about an hour and a half to let Adenauer know how terrible a mutant bamboo is!


    And this one and a half hours is enough for Adenauer to escape to that large city, and then take any means of transportation to escape.


    So


    "Ink armor and ochre feather, lead your companions to continue their pursuit!"


    Adenauer can never let him escape. Such an extraordinary person, the president of the destiny society, must be completely turned into a dead body before Lin Ming can feel at ease.


    Otherwise, if you let the tiger go back to the mountain, you might bite him sometime!


    "Master! We will kill this human!!"


    They are now extremely angry at Adenauer''s separation, which broke all their elemental abilities and made them do nothing at all.


    Moreover, in the end, Adenauer''s split explosion did not hurt them, but also made them feel a trace of humiliation.


    "Your task is to hold him to the maximum!" Lin Ming knows that his subordinates are not Adenauer''s opponents at all.


    The third ability of this cargo is the split explosion, which has extremely strong destructive power.


    If it were not for the black armor and ochre feather that could take them to the sky to escape, otherwise, ordinary mutant creatures would be instantly blown to powder under the violent explosion!


    The explosion of Reiki is not equivalent to an ordinary heat weapon.


    Generally speaking, with the strength of their subordinates, ordinary heat weapons have no chance to hurt them at all.


    But the explosion of Reiki, even the smallest, can also do great damage to them.


    It''s like the aura explosion made by the A-level transcendent Adenauer, which will definitely make the bones of his subordinates disappear.


    Adenauer''s several abilities, no matter how you look at them, are ordinary transcendents or the nemesis of mutant creatures.


    That can absorb the other party''s element ability and use it for yourself, create defense barrier and attack ability, and basically make most mutant creatures or extraordinary people helpless.


    Moreover, the strength of its a class will also double the strength of these absorbed elements, making the opponent even more desperate.


    Therefore, in Lin Ming''s cognition, this Adenauer has almost been in an almost "invincible" state.


    The "split" ability, the "ability to copy" ability, and the "split explosion" ability of this product make almost all mutant creatures helpless and unable to hurt anything. Even during the siege, they may be cornered by any ability or combined ability of the other party!


    But for Lin Ming, Adenauer''s ability is about equal to "the weakest".


    As long as he approaches the goods within a range of less than 1000 kilometers, he can judge that the life of the goods can be declared "over".


    Whether it''s separation, or what ability replication, or that kind of separation outbreak, it''s useless at all.


    A "creative rebirth" of bamboo roots, or a "toxin explosion", or a "shadow space" of dark elements, can be simply killed, and there is no hair left.


    Ability to absorb elements? So I don''t have to?


    Or is it OK to use it before Adenauer reacts?


    Lin Ming feels that although Adenauer''s various abilities look quite impressive, if he uses any tricks without paying attention, his various abilities are no different from a pile of furnishings!


    "Master, we have found him! Attack immediately!" At this time, white mouse xueya asks Lin Ming for further instructions again.


    Lin Ming also sensed at this time that he was running towards the giant city not far away.


    However, Lin Ming suddenly found something wrong.


    The blast wave of the explosion blew to Adenauer over there, as if


    Although the body is filled with a very strong aura, the actions of this "Adenauer" embodiment are not like what a normal "human" does.


    Normal human beings, even if they want to move in a straight line, will instinctively avoid some obstacles?


    It''s like a small lake or a swamp. Just rush through it, run into the water and then run out?


    neuropathy?


    I''m afraid not.


    This must be a part!


    "Mo Kai, lead your companions to move in another direction!"


    Lin Ming quickened his pace and went in another direction.


    This Adenauer is really an old fox. How dare he play tricks?

 Chapter 297

    "Hum, after all, it''s just a mutant creature. No matter how smart it is, what can it be? I can''t guess after all. Have I reached this level?"


    At this moment, at the edge of an abandoned city in the opposite direction of separation, Adenauer jumped onto a high platform, took out the metal box stored under a broken wall and blew away the dust.


    After opening it, Adenauer checked out several B-class spirit stones stored inside.


    This is his vault.


    Adenauer likes to make room for himself.


    His ability to separate himself is actually a "back road" one by one.


    Through the ability of separation, we can maximize our "survival possibility".


    As the strongest transcendent that can be said to know, and as the president of the destiny Society for the rotation of the world since secretly controlling the era of Reiki recovery, Adenauer believes that his life is the most valuable.


    He never wanted to put himself in any danger.


    At ordinary times, his body will hide in the hidden places in small cities such as Irene and stora, constantly moving and hiding, while his separate body will assist him in completing all kinds of work of the destiny society.


    From creating the destiny club, becoming the president of the destiny club, to the attack on the headquarters of the destiny club, Adenauer has also been assassinated and attacked many times, but each time he will finally let him separate to kill each other, and the noumenon is an injury.


    There is no exception.


    Nevertheless, he will not be careless. He will bury some spirit stones wrapped in aura shielding devices in abandoned cities as a rainy day.


    After the destruction of fate headquarters, everything went down sharply!


    Adenauer, who thought he was too far away to be chased by the mutant demon bamboo so soon, found that he was too optimistic.


    He also found a way back for himself when he used his separation to produce an explosion.


    Adenauer thought that the reason why the mutant demon bamboo can know its own noumenon is that it has the ability of so-called "aura perception".


    The mutant demon bamboo perceived that the aura concentration of those separated bodies could not reach the aura concentration that a "President of destiny" should have. As a result, after searching, he found his place.


    Therefore, even in Brucella, which is nearly 2000 kilometers away from bear country, Adenauer found that he still exposed his real body.


    The psychic law of the mutant plant should be to judge the strongest and then kill it. That''s right.


    Adenauer also took advantage of this in the battle just now.


    Inject a large amount of aura into a separate body, and let it be blasted hundreds of kilometers away to the northwest by the explosion shock wave. It is responsible for attracting the enemy''s attention. On this calculated escape route, I came to the ruins of the city, inhaled the aura stone under the condition of incomparable weakness, and then fully recovered the original Aura!


    It can almost be said to be a perfect battle plan and a perfect way back!


    Then, find the car left before from the ruins of the city and go to


    Boom!!!


    A roar sounded, and the shining thunder suddenly hit from behind!


    Adenauer suddenly absorbed the aura of a spirit stone in his hand, instantly released a separate body, created the thunder element barrier, and resisted the sudden attack!


    "Tut! How did you catch up so quickly! It''s impossible!"


    Adenauer couldn''t believe that he had such a perfect plan. How could he be seen through at this time?


    Ten separate bodies split in an instant, and Adenauer stared at several enemies in front of him.


    Thunder wolf, poisonous wolf, wind wolf, flame wolf, a giant bird!


    "Why on earth..."


    Adenauer gasped. He didn''t think there was any possible omission in his plan!


    But the truth is, he has to face the pursuit of the mutant plant again!


    Nearly a hundred green blades, burning a dark red fire, formed a flame storm connecting heaven and earth under constant rotation, directly attacking Adenauer who still doubts everything!


    "How could I be hurt by you monsters like B!" Adenauer roared, and the separators broke out the boundary between wind element and fire element, blocking and dissolving each other''s fierce attack in an instant!


    Then, he immediately created a flame storm even greater than the combined attack of the flame wolf and the wind wolf!


    Originally, Adenauer didn''t want to fight back.


    But obviously, these mutant creatures just want to delay time to the greatest extent by constantly fighting, so that the mutant demon bamboo can come here and kill him.


    If you only defend but don''t fight back, it will be endless!


    Now, with the spirit stone in hand, he doesn''t have to worry about not using enough aura.


    Even if he finally uses the last move Reiki explosion, he can use the explosion shock wave to go to another ruins where he has Reiki reserves!


    In other words, as long as he wants to consume all Reiki here, it''s no problem to kill all these B-class mutant creatures!


    However, consider the variation of S and so on


    Boom!


    Just then, seeing that the fierce flame burning storm rushing towards those mutant creatures was about to hit them, suddenly, there was a rumble from the ground!


    "Tut, are there any earth elements? Don''t play sneak attack with me there! Come out!"


    Adenauer controlled the flame storm and blasted it like a crack in the ground!


    However, a mass of dark things drilled out of the ground!


    In a very short time, it broke through the boundary of Adenauer''s thunder element, wind element and fire element!


    "What!!"


    However, Adenauer had no time to react. He suddenly felt that he was completely imprisoned by an extremely powerful force!


    One by one, he was completely penetrated and disappeared by the dark thing, and he also found that he could not break free even with his greatest Aura!


    "This is... Wood? No, plants, plants! That mutant bamboo! Damn, don''t underestimate me!"


    Under Adenauer, a split suddenly appeared and expanded dozens of times in an instant!


    "Hahaha! Bastard bamboo, do you think you can withstand the explosion of Aura! You..."


    Bang!!


    However, with a muffled sound, Adenauer, who instilled a lot of aura into the separation and wanted to make it explode, couldn''t believe it. At this time, the separation was shrouded in a huge shadow like the night!


    The split disappeared!


    "Dark, dark elements! No, impossible!" He roared in despair!


    The bones of his whole body rattled. He felt that his whole body was squeezed by a huge pressure far beyond his a and other extraordinary people!


    "What is this power! In the end..."


    The bones were broken one by one, and he felt a sharp pain he had never had before!


    "No, no kidding! It''s just a mutant plant... How can you use such a fast speed from so far away..."


    However, he did not get any answer.


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ming didn''t hesitate and didn''t want to answer him.


    The bamboo root crushed the bones of Adenauer, the president of the destiny society, who was once arrogant, had extreme self-confidence and had always kept a back hand for himself, and then exploded with toxin to directly cover the guy on the bamboo root.


    Finally, I felt that it was not thorough enough, and the shadow space attacked by the dark elements made up another knife.


    Bad people die of talking, good people die of forgetting to mend the knife.


    Lin Ming doesn''t want to run into any trouble in the future because of this.


    [Ding! You killed a class a supernatural and gained 23000 evolution points!]


    The sound of the system sounded in time.


    Lin Ming feels that he has been fighting Adenauer for quite a long time, and after the prompt sound of the system, this kind of boring chase war finally doesn''t have to continue.


    To tell the truth, he can actually kill this arrogant A-class extraordinary as just now, and the reason why it took so long is that he has always been far away from Adenauer.


    However, under his constant acceleration, the distance of thousands of kilometers gradually narrowed later.


    Finally, after his subordinates surrounded Adenauer again and delayed some of his time, Lin Ming also relied on the sprint of linear distance, and finally changed the distance to less than 1000 kilometers!


    Within a distance of 1000 kilometers, this Adenauer is powerful, and there is absolutely no way to get away from here!


    Lin Ming doesn''t pay enough attention to Adenauer''s many abilities. Even if Adenauer''s control of abilities has reached a state of perfection, Lin Ming can simply resolve either one.


    Kill it, of course.


    Lin Ming, who is nearly a thousand kilometers away, is also pondering this battle with fate.


    After a long journey, he ran nearly 7000 kilometers from the state of Tang. After arriving at the state of bear, he destroyed the fate headquarters there.


    The next step is to hunt down Drake who ran to the direction of the Tang state, and continue to chase the president of the destiny society Adenauer from the bear state to the Brucella state.


    Basically, I destroyed my fate, but I still ran to Alexandra and Bev, who had never felt it.


    Moreover, in the world, although the fate will be over, the research centers of extraordinary people around the world are still there, and there are a considerable number of extraordinary people.


    For Lin Ming, although these extraordinary people will no longer pose too many threats to his existence, it is still necessary to kill all these dangerous seedlings.


    "Master, we found a strange box!" At this time, the little white mouse snow teeth on the back of Mokai suddenly reported.


    Of course Lin Ming knows what the little guy is talking about.


    A small box made by aura shielding device.


    And there are also several spirit stones whose Reiki concentration has reached class B!


    Come back to me!


    After Lin Ming gave the order, he rolled up the small box with bamboo roots, poured out the spirit stone, and rolled it up with bamboo roots.


    Spirit stone.


    These Reiki stones with a concentration of B are also one of the reasons why Adenauer escaped here by the shock wave of the explosion.


    the wily hare has three holes to his burrow. Adenauer is really thinking about his future.


    Use the split body to instill most of his aura into the split body, and then let it fly in the opposite direction by the explosion shock wave, creating the illusion that there is his subject.


    This is also because Adenauer should have completely speculated that he, a mutant creature, has the ability to sense Reiki.


    But Adenauer did underestimate him.


    The goods should feel that he will be fooled by the golden cicada shelling plan of the goods, go directly to chase the body with high Reiki concentration and leave him completely behind.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know why the goods can reduce the Reiki concentration of the body to such a low value, but it''s confirmed that it''s great that he can kill Adenauer now.


    Otherwise, who knows what kind of flowers can be developed after the goods are improved to s?


    Kill it early.


    Although human beings, in this Reiki revived world, are getting farther and farther away from mutant creatures in all aspects, and even basically fall behind by mutant creatures.


    But their potential is completely unmatched by mutant organisms.


    Different from the simple intelligence of mutant creatures, the wisdom of human beings is extremely strong in the era of science and technology. In this era of Reiki recovery, after having Reiki and becoming extraordinary, they are also constantly developing and studying their own abilities, so as to maximize the power of their own abilities.


    From Zheng Guodong at the beginning to Adenauer today, they all show their potential.


    Lin Ming looks at the city that has become ruins and feels everything nearby.


    Soon, he also found another box made of aura shielding device in another ruins.


    This is undoubtedly Adenauer''s inventory.


    The goods seem to be well prepared for their future.


    I believe we can find many such things and find more spiritual stones in other places.


    It can be said that this is also the unexpected joy after the fate will be destroyed all the way.


    Put away the spirit stone with bamboo roots. Lin Ming has to make a choice next.


    Where are you going next?


    The fate will have been basically destroyed now, and the remaining two should be in the state of Tang. If you just run back, you can''t give consideration to the fight against the land.


    Thought for a moment.


    Lin Ming made a decision.


    Stay here, spread the spirit bamboo all over the vast land, and kill the extraordinary research center with tens of thousands of degrees and all kinds of extraordinary people as much as possible.


    At the same time, we will train our subordinates to make them stronger.


    If possible, Lin Ming also wants to compete with the mutant creatures in the ocean and test the strength of the other side.


    After all, it''s too close to the ocean, and most areas are plains, which is quite suitable for fast movement.


    Lin Ming feels that compared with the state of Tang, which has been basically suppressed by him, this aspect of beating Lu has basically not been affected much.


    He found that there were still quite a few mega cities in other plain areas, except that the positions in the South and southwest were occupied by the spiritual realm.


    As for the range of 2000 kilometers he can perceive, there are no powerful mutated creatures on the land, which is almost second-order at most.


    And the extraordinary people of all countries


    A lot.


    Lin Ming feels that quite a lot of Reiki and evolution points are waving to him!

 Chapter 298

    The alarm kept ringing, like dark clouds, attacking the mutated birds and insects in Shangjing. Although they were stripped of their aura by the aura shielding device, they still impacted everything that was not in the six gold square array in absolute quantity!


    Zheng Guodong looked back. His hair had been soaked in sweat and close to his scalp,.


    The aura shielding device is not far behind them, and if they dare to step inside, they will become ordinary people with no strength to bind chickens.


    No matter what inflammation attribute, what ink drop, what short-range instantaneous movement, what air bomb will not be used at all.


    But now they have been fighting here for almost more than ten hours.


    Within more than ten hours, they also killed hundreds of thousands of large and small mutant organisms.


    The spirit stone also threw one piece after another, but the physical and mental strength were also close to a limit.


    After all, they are still meat.


    For more than ten hours, Shangjing city could be said to have arranged and commanded the weapons and firepower of the whole Tang Dynasty, constantly rushing from all directions to the sea of mutated organisms in Shangjing city.


    However, the number of terrorist opponents is too large, even the most sophisticated weapons go into battle together, even if they continue to attack, turning the periphery of Shangjing into a mountain of corpses of mutated creatures. The number of opponents is still endless, and they continue to attack Shangjing again and again!


    Several fire dragons shining with red light rose from the sky again. Zheng Guodong clenched his teeth, urged his aura, controlled the fire dragon to involve itself in the sea of mutant creatures again, and destroyed thousands of them in a moment!


    "Brother Zheng! You go down and have a rest. I''ll hold it here!" Cheng Yu was also out of breath at the moment. Just after absorbing all the auras in a spirit stone, he finally relaxed.


    "Cheng Yu, please!" Holding his teeth, Zheng Guodong finally let more than a dozen fire dragons drill into the most dense air. After the explosion between birds and insects, he grabbed a spirit stone and gradually withdrew backward.


    It is deceptive to say that he is not tired. Even in this battle, he has broken through from class B to class A. Zheng Guodong also knows that although his own strength has increased a lot, he is still limited by that he is a transcendent and a human. Therefore, there is a so-called "limit" in energy, physical strength and aura.


    In the face of the sea and ocean of dozens, hundreds, or even tens of millions of mutated creatures, even if he and Xing Yue, two A-level supernatural beings, Fei Jun and Cheng Yu, two B-level supernatural beings, release the greatest energy to fight together, they can only be forced to retreat step by step by these mutated creatures.


    Even if they can barely resist through combat power for a while, the mutant creatures who constantly attack can only fight back for a while as they are now, and then make a comeback!


    "Hunyuan bullet!" Roar out the name of the air bomb that can burst out suddenly among hundreds of mutant creatures. Cheng Yu used dozens of them in an instant!


    The roar kept ringing, but although the range of his air bomb was large enough, the consumption of Reiki was also increasing day by day.


    At this time, it will be dark, and things are moving forward to an adverse situation!


    A mutant bird saw Cheng Yu floating in the air held up by ink drops. He led dozens of mutant birds to rush at Cheng Yu, who had little aura left!


    "One sword frosts fourteen states!"


    A silvery white sword light nearly ten meters long flashed. With the outbreak of screams, Fei Jun appeared in a black suit!


    And the mutant birds that attacked Cheng Yu who was completely unprepared turned into fly ash under the powerful sword!


    "Niu PI! I''m worthy of FIGO!" Cheng Yu quickly knocked a spirit stone to fill up the aura in his body. At the same time, he quickly made a boundary between himself and Fei Jun with wind elements.


    Just now, in order to replace Zheng Guodong, he came out in a hurry and forgot about it for a while.


    "Stop talking nonsense and cover Zheng Guodong quickly!" Fei Jun said, holding up another long sword!


    "Don''t ask for a long tassel, take Tianjiao''s seed, and roar the west wind with a sword!"


    Urging almost all the auras in his body, Fei Jun suddenly appeared in the ocean of strange animals!


    The sword Qi emitted by the twin swords soared by tens of meters in an instant, and Fei Jun turned himself into a whirlwind at the same time!


    For a time, this murderous whirlwind set off a wave of blood in the ocean of exotic animals, turning Wuhu into a dead soul!


    "The hymn of mankind is the hymn of courage, and the greatness of mankind is the greatness of courage! Just a mutated creature, let me turn into Shura, and you will be cut off together with your soul!!!"


    The violent voice sounded and turned into a blood boiling war gas!


    And this war spirit is also continuously distributed on Fei Jun, who has turned into a whirlwind, and finally into a tornado with a diameter of tens of meters!


    Boom!!!


    The storm blew, and nearly a hundred green blades appeared inexplicably, harvesting their lives in the tide of mutant creatures!


    Cheng Yu looked back and looked back at Zheng Guodong, who was closing his eyes and resting behind him: "lying in the slot, even fergodut broke through into a and so on. Is it just me or B and so on?"


    Zheng Guodong smiled: "if you want to have the spirit of envy, you might as well kill more mutant creatures. Maybe you can catch up with us soon."


    If Cheng Yu realized something, he picked up a long gun on his back: "also ha, brother Xing! Give me a cover!"


    However, just rushed to the army of mutant creatures, Cheng Yu suddenly found a very wonderful thing.


    Those mutant creatures suddenly stopped rushing forward as if they had been struck by lightning, and became extremely flustered in an instant. Then they rushed crazy in the opposite direction!


    "Lying trough, what happened...?" Cheng Yu''s spear was just taking shape. He looked at the mutant creatures who began to withdraw crazily. Some couldn''t believe his own eyes.


    "Are they... Retreating?"


    Zheng Guodong struggled to get up. He narrowed his eyes and looked in other directions.


    Under the huge roar and noise, he found that the mutant creatures from almost all directions were retreating back!


    "It seems that someone has completely turned off the things that attract them to Shangjing..." Xing Yue floated from one side and couldn''t help looking in the direction of Shangjing.


    That''s the only answer.


    After all, the tide of mutant creatures must come because of something, and it is also because of something.


    Although I still don''t know what that thing is, there is no doubt that someone "closed" it!


    Looking at the battle situation that the endless mutated creatures kept withdrawing to the rear, Fei Jun also put away his long sword and spear. He suddenly appeared next to Xing Yue.


    "What happened in Beijing?"


    Xing Yue snorted and pointed to the working aura shielding device not far behind him: "if you want to be caught there, go and ask?"


    Zheng Guodong also sighed: "when we finish what we should do, we should withdraw quickly. From now on, what happens in Beijing has nothing to do with us."


    "Ah? Can''t we? Are we doing meritorious service? Just leave?" Cheng Yu put the long gun behind him again. Just now, he didn''t even have time to fight with his new unique skills. As a result, he heard what Zheng Guodong and Xing Yue said. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Meritorious service? Hehe." Xing Yue put the ink drops away, and the four of them stood on the outermost wall, "I used to be as simple as you, but no matter what that person said, now is not the time for us to be with them. You know, Cheng Yu, the greater the ability..."


    "The greater the responsibility!" Cheng Yu did not hesitate.


    Zheng Guodong touched his messy beard and looked at the distance: "the faster he dies."


    "Ah?" Cheng Yu was stunned. "No, we saved Shangjing. At least they should..."


    "Think too much. The four of us are now extraordinary people with three A''s and one B''s. The strength and strength we have are indeed quite amazing, but at the same time, it has become more dangerous for ordinary people." Fei Jun sighed, "you think of ordinary people and that person too simply. Although I once believed in some things, now I don''t believe anything. Let''s go."


    "Wait!" Cheng Yu couldn''t help it. "I said that man is not controlled by the fate club now. Didn''t he also say ''build an era in which extraordinary people and ordinary people can live on an equal footing'' when he picked us up? Do you think what he said is unattractive?"


    "Attraction?" Xing Yue patted Cheng Yu on the shoulder, "not at all."


    "Ah? Why?" Cheng Yushi couldn''t figure it out.


    "Cheng Yu, you have too little social experience. You were only a student before you entered the jiuzhong Tianta. After such a year, you basically didn''t go through too much with us. Some things may not be so clear." Xing Yue snapped his fingers, and the four of them were shrouded in three layers of ink border, "establish an era in which extraordinary people and ordinary people can live on an equal footing? Does he think he is Naruto? There is no equality between extraordinary people and ordinary people."


    "Yes, while we have gained great extraordinary power, ordinary people can only look up, envy, envy, resentment, fear and despair in all aspects!" Zheng Guodong took out a cigarette and lit it. "The Dragon Slayer will eventually become a dragon. Have you always heard this sentence?"


    "..." Cheng Yu was stunned. He looked at the lights that had been lit gradually in the direction of going to Beijing and lowered his head, "is there a dragon..."


    "Even if we don''t think we have more brains or anything than them, the other party will still think that we are too special and dangerous, because our strength is enough to destroy a city or kill hundreds of thousands of ordinary people. Although I also want to re-establish a cooperative relationship with ordinary people, first focus on dealing with mutant creatures, or more specifically, go Deal with the s demon emperor, but the other party probably won''t do as we think. " Fei Jun sighed, "Lao Xing, get out of here. Before the reaction from Shangjing, otherwise we might be here and mix with the bodies of these mutant creatures under our feet."


    Cheng Yu hesitated: "no, I think I should trust that person once, he..."


    "No, you can''t believe it."


    Then suddenly a voice came from the air.


    The four men looked up and found a man with a European face floating in the air and looking down at them!


    "Who are you?" Cheng Yu pointed his finger at him, "where''s the extraordinary! Answer quickly! Dare to intrude into the state of Tang! If you don''t say anything, you''ll die!"


    "Hey, you don''t have to do this? Why do you have to give tit for tat at this time?" To the surprise of the four people, this foreign extraordinary floating in the air can speak very fluent Tang dialect.


    He opened his arms and said he didn''t have weapons: "you have a border, or two... No, did another one rise to class a? Powerful!"


    "Who the hell are you! Don''t say I''m going to attack!" Cheng Yu urged again that his fingers had aimed at him!


    Xing Yue snorted, "there are not many extraordinary people who can fly. Only one who can speak Tang dialect. Are you Drake of fate?"


    The blonde man bowed gently: "I can''t imagine that the names of small people like me can be spoken in a foreign country. It''s really an accident."


    "Life, fate will!" Cheng Yu was surprised, while Fei Jun and Zheng Guodong looked at each other.


    Each of them began to urge their ability and were ready to fight.


    As a Class A, they are not afraid of any extraordinary!


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m here for two things." Drake raised a gray black bead in his hand.


    "This is..." Cheng Yu frowned.


    Fate will!


    He looked back at the direction of going to Beijing, and then looked at the mutant creatures in the distance, and suddenly understood what!


    Xing Yue tutted, while Fei Jun and Zheng Guodong nodded.


    There is no doubt that this gray black bead is what attracts almost all mutant creatures in the whole Tang country.


    At this time, many parts of the bead have been damaged, which also proves that the retreat of those mutated creatures not long ago is also closely related to this thing!


    "When this thing breaks, the garbage goes away. One of my tasks is to destroy it." Drake easily crushed the bead with two fingers and let it fly into fly ash.


    Xing Yue stared at him: "the second thing? It represents the destiny meeting. It''s to warn us and let us enter the destiny meeting, isn''t it?"


    "You know very well. It''s worthy of Xing Yue." Drake smiled at the four. "How do you come to us? Realize your common ideal?"


    The four were silent and stared at Drake.


    They didn''t have any answers.


    "Ordinary people, these humble unawakened people, have no power, but they are extremely defensive and afraid of us who have power, trying to kill us with everything they have, instead of dealing with mutant creatures first... Are they worth protecting like you?"


    Drake continued with a joking expression on his face: "the tiger is tied by a dog chain and locked in a dark cage. It will be released only when necessary, but there are countless guns pointing at him behind. Is this kind of life very interesting? Let me..."


    "Sorry." Xing Yue smiled, "did you make a mistake?"


    Drake burned his aura and smiled askew: "Oh? What did I make a mistake?"


    Boom!!!


    A fire dragon wrapped Drake''s body in an instant, so that he didn''t even scream!


    "We don''t want to change our owners or be dogs." Xing Yue looked back at the direction of going to Beijing. The roar of countless helicopters gradually approached.


    "The tiger can also have a second road option." He then said, holding up four people, "helping those people destroy the enemy and then returning to the mountains and forests is the life we want!"

 Chapter 299

    At this time, the night has completely shrouded the noisy spirit realm of rosefinch valley.


    Killing the enemy and commanding the battle on the front line, panda Pangda immediately ordered all his companions to start a strategic retreat after discovering that the mutant creatures began to retreat backward.


    The goal is basically achieved.


    The master Lin Ming''s request is to let his subordinates stationed here in the state of Tang upgrade and evolve as much as possible during the period when the master leaves, and gradually expel the humans living here.


    It can be said that Pangda has performed quite well in the event that the strange mutant creatures are marching towards Beijing.


    Led by it, many of the original second-order companions, including them, have basically gained quite a lot of combat experience.


    Now, it is only a level gap from the third level, and other companions have gained a lot of experience.


    In particular, the air force and water force left by the master have achieved great growth in this battle. They can basically take charge of their own, and can also make it have more margin in command and layout.


    "Feng Xiao, did you find anything strange when you killed the flying human in your master''s order? I always think something''s wrong."


    Pangda has been thinking deeply about this problem at this time.


    The report brought back by Feng Xiao and Feng Yan made it very concerned about some things.


    The extraordinary man, called Drake in his master''s order, killed him in two other places after the wind roared.


    Separation? The master doesn''t seem to say that humans have this ability.


    But in fact, it seems that this is a possibility.


    Even, if so, the real "Drake" may still exist!


    "I was surprised when I killed them."


    At this time, the wind howled over the red shadow, snow brocade and wind Yan, communicating with Pangda.


    "What''s strange?" Asked Pangda.


    "When we killed that human, especially for the first time, it felt like breaking a leaf. There was no such thing." Feng Yan replied.


    "... blood?" Fat Da knows that he seems to have to report it to his master Lin Ming.


    Chiying and Xuejin nodded: "yes, it was torn like a leaf, but there was no flesh and blood left. We went to check it later because we didn''t feel right. As a result, we didn''t find anything nearby."


    "The master didn''t continue to give orders, so don''t we come back and continue to fight?" Feng Yan also remembered the scene at that time and said to Pangda.


    Fat Da was thoughtful.


    Now their intelligence is quite high, especially fat, thinking style and thinking divergence, which are equal to or greater than ordinary human beings.


    In its view, it is definitely not that simple.


    There are two other Drake like separate bodies, which is already very wrong. After killing them, there is no blood spatter, which really makes it feel a little confused.


    At this time, under its command, the companions gradually withdrew back to the spirit realm of rosefinch valley through the communication of air forces.


    On the other hand, the underwater troops continued to kill and kill in kuanjiang and other rivers according to their orders.


    This is also what the owner Lin Ming specially explained. We should further exercise the level of water troops.


    "Master! We have an emergency and want to report to you!"


    He came to the Lingzhu branch left by his master Lin Ming. Pangda tried to report it to his master.


    However, the huge crimson bamboo did not move at all.


    The call continued for a long time, but it still did.


    Pangda knows that for the time being, it can only deal with it by its own judgment.


    And then they have a lot to do.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dead?" Cheng Yu did not move his finger away from the direction where Drake once was.


    It seemed to him that things should not end so simply.


    "No." Zheng Guodong said softly, looking in the other direction, "come out, you''re boring. Drake."


    A figure appeared over there, and Drake appeared in front of the crowd again.


    Although he had a smile on his face, there was a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    "Don''t you choose to cooperate with us? It''s stupid!"


    "Cooperation? We don''t cooperate with the people of fate." There are many ink drops around Xing Yue, "the culprit who completely destroys the world is your so-called dream and pursuit asshole organization with intellectual disabilities. What we pursue is different from you!"


    "Different?" Drake smiled jokingly, "as an extraordinary person, but as an ordinary dog, this is what you pursue? Unfortunately, you are quite a dog. What people want is how to eat your meat. Do you hear? The roar of the helicopter seems to be a funeral song for your life."


    "We just want to protect the safety of all the people with our own strength for our ideals! Human beings are not your toys! Even if we extraordinary and ordinary people can''t understand each other, we will stand up again and implement our ideas for the common enemy as we do now!" Fei Jun drew out his long sword and pointed it at Drake.


    "Ideal? For the ideal of being a dog? It''s beautiful, but in fact it''s just that. However, since you don''t choose to cooperate, it means that you will be enemies with our destiny! As an extraordinary person, I feel pity and shame for you." Drake shook his head and sighed.


    "We just feel that it is really shameful to insist on completing the ridiculous ideal organization in order to eliminate ordinary people and ignore the threat of mutant organisms!" Cheng Yu suddenly screamed, and dozens of air vortices appeared in the air, encircling Drake!


    However, Cheng Yu saw a very strange scene next!


    Drake''s figure is like a distorted picture, which is displayed in front of everyone with the strong air flow!


    "Drake''s ability is not only to control people''s hearts, but also to fly, to make phantom projections, and to control everything in this illusion from a very far place!"


    Xing Yue shook his head and pressed Cheng Yu''s arm.


    "Yes, you don''t have to say anything to this man. It''s just an illusion and there''s no way to do anything. Let''s go!" Zheng Guodong nodded at Xing Yue.


    Xing Yue controls the ink drops. The floating four ignore Drake and are ready to move.


    "Hey, you a''s don''t respect me too much, do you? Anyway, I''m also a cadre of the destiny Club... Woo!!"


    However, before Drake could go on, he felt greatly hurt!


    Blood gushed from his mouth and looked at the four people in disbelief: "you, you... Did... What!"


    "In short, I just killed you. Losers eat dust." Fei Jun, who appeared in the other direction, put away the long sword stained with blood and said coldly.


    "No, it''s impossible! You, you can make... Illusions?!" Drake''s eyes were filled with despair. He looked at Fei Jun who was still next to Xing Yue and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "This?" Xing Yue snapped his fingers, and the "Feijun" beside him turned into ink drops. "My ink drops can now simulate anything, and can find the place of things emitting aura according to the overflow of aura... Your real body is just a few hundred meters away. It''s really careless. It''s obviously a B, and the result is so weak."


    "What, what!" Drake''s separation was also bleeding at this time. Everyone knew that the condition of the goods themselves could also affect the illusion he created.


    With desperate and painful eyes, Drake''s separation disappeared, and Feijun nodded to the three.


    "I have to say that you have risen to the a level, and the speed is even more amazing than before." Zheng Guodong looked at Cheng Yu, who was completely unaware of the whole process. "Now you seem to be the weakest again?"


    Cheng Yu nodded excitedly: "big guys, yyds!"


    "Come on, stop talking. We have to leave here first. Besides, Cheng Yu, do you want to stay here?" Xing Yue looked at Cheng Yu. Before Drake appeared, Cheng Yu seemed to have made up his mind, but later he was interrupted by the guy.


    Cheng Yu was stunned and nodded very firmly: "I decided to trust that person again. I always firmly believe that at this time, it is not the contradiction between extraordinary people and ordinary humans, but the contradiction between all human beings and mutant creatures!"


    "Really..." Zheng Guodong looked into the distance and saw a huge army of helicopters, "Cheng Yu, for so long, I have recognized you as a brother since you and Feijun rescued Xing Yue and me. But..."


    "But we''ll go our separate ways later?" Cheng Yu said with a smile, "don''t be so heartless?"


    Fei Jun was silent, and Xing Yue looked at the distance.


    "However, we may meet here for the last time in our life, or we may be the enemy next time."


    Cheng Yu said nothing: "how is it possible? Don''t talk nonsense. Maybe I''ll get together with you next month."


    "When a rabbit dies and a dog cooks, all birds hide." He handed Cheng Yu a cigarette and lit it with his ability. "Cheng Yu, take care!"


    Xing Yue and Fei Jun came over and lit a cigarette with Cheng Yu: "take care."


    After that, the three people formed a boundary with the ink drops and kept leaving far away.


    Finally, before the helicopter troops arrived, they disappeared into the sky without leaving a trace.


    "When I say goodbye, could it be an enemy..." Cheng Yu couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "are you so pessimistic? What rabbit dies and dog cooks..."


    After the helicopter landed on a relatively flat ground, the man came out of it.


    Cheng Yu is also stunned. Isn''t it? The highest level reception?


    The man looked at Cheng Yu''s side, looked at the distance, remained silent for a few seconds, and looked at Cheng Yu''s eyes again: "this time, it''s really hard for you."


    "No, we just did what we should do!" Cheng Yu stood straight in an instant, "with one''s own strength, ensure the safety of all the people!"


    The man nodded: "jiuzhong Tianta needs to be rebuilt, Cheng Yu. Next, your task is very heavy."


    "Yes!" Cheng Yu''s heart beats fast.


    "With one''s own strength, I hope you can remember this sentence."


    "Yes!"


    The man looked into the distance again: "why can''t humans understand each other?"


    Cheng Yu opened his mouth, and he couldn''t answer.


    People cannot understand each other.


    This is the so-called "truth" that Feijun told him at that time.


    Once, Cheng Yu thought that at least Feijun could return to the state of Tang and the nine heavenly pagodas with him, but Feijun still left resolutely without even looking back.


    Obviously, they are all extraordinary people with the same ideals as him, and they are much more determined than Zheng Guodong and Xing Yue.


    However, Fei Jun is the most determined of these people.


    Why?


    "Jiuzhong Tianta, the first Tianta, Cheng Yu!" The man looked at the stunned Cheng Yu again.


    "Yes!"


    "Former friends may become future enemies." The man stared into Cheng Yu''s eyes with an expression that he could never disobey. "They have a strong aura and a strong strength to defeat these varied creatures like mountains and seas, but they waste human hope to create small groups. Are they right?"


    Cheng Yu was shocked: "this..."


    "When s and other demon kings are rampant, and the wave of mutant creatures has just retreated, they leave without looking back! At this moment, they should not unite everything, eliminate the gap between the extraordinary and ordinary people, and use their strength of the extraordinary who have reached class A to destroy the mutant creatures that threaten the world and the whole mankind? But what did they do?! ¡±


    "I..."


    Cheng Yu''s eyes widened, and his mind became extremely confused.


    With the strength of class A, why not destroy the mutant creatures and challenge the demon emperor with the degree of "destruction" s for all mankind?


    Instead, instead of cooperating with ordinary people, they run to the edge to establish small forces?


    Is that really right?


    Cheng Yu doesn''t know. He doesn''t understand the meaning.


    "At the moment of life and death, I still think about those selfishly. What''s the difference with fate!"


    The man put his hands on his back and sighed.


    "Fate will..." Cheng Yu thought of the leader of fate society, B-class extraordinary named Drake, who had just been killed by Feijun.


    "The headquarters of the destiny society was attacked, and everyone, including the president, has been buried with the whole Association." The man looked at Cheng Yu again, "it should be the demon such as s, otherwise there is no answer."


    "What!?" Cheng Yu can''t believe that fate will be destroyed, or did the demon emperor such as s do it?!


    impossible!


    Fate will, isn''t there a lot of powerful extraordinary people?!


    Moreover, this mysterious organization that has been controlling the whole human world has been destroyed?


    Can it be said that Drake, who they just killed, is the last person in the fate?


    "Cheng Yu, today''s fate will be destroyed, but extreme extraordinary people will still establish the same organization. They don''t care about the life and death of all mankind, just like Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun! I command you to rebuild the nine heavenly pagodas as soon as possible and tell me all the information you know about their tracks, what you want to do and where you want to go!"


    "What, what?! do you want..."


    "No one knows whether they will become the next fate." The man patted Cheng Yu on the shoulder. "Your task will become very arduous in the future."


    Cheng Yu stared at the dim stars in the night sky and suddenly realized that his stay might be really wrong.


    From here, on the high wall dozens of meters away.


    Using its ability, Xuejin, who made his existence completely invisible from beginning to end, spread his huge wings and flew to the direction of rosefinch valley after seeing the helicopter Army take off and disappear in the distance

 Chapter 300

    On the flat and desolate wet land of Europe, Lin Ming releases thick fog and continues to hide his existence.


    At this time, he put a spirit bamboo into the deep soil in a slightly hidden place nearby.


    "Master, we have destroyed all the high-level mutant creatures in the spirit realm according to your order!"


    At this time, the spirit language from the three Tailed Fox XuanHuo was conveyed to Lin Ming''s field of consciousness. Before its report, wind disease, thunder silence, burning plunder and poison dimple also received good news from all directions sent by Lin Ming.


    Now, all his subordinates, except the little white mouse xueya, are sent by him to destroy the mutant creatures in various spiritual environments in Europe from near to far.


    This is to exercise the subordinates'' level realm and make them stronger, so as to make him more comfortable when assigning various tasks.


    Secondly, it is to open up a territory on the European continent.


    Although the European continent is relatively small compared with the elegant land in the Tang Dynasty, the terrain is complex and the city and spiritual environment are mixed together. There are nearly seven or eight hundred giant cities in dozens of large and small countries.


    Those places have a large population and there are many branches of the extraordinary.


    Although the fate club has been basically destroyed by him after he killed the president Adenauer, there are still a considerable number of extraordinary research centers and man-made extraordinary people in Europe.


    Next, Lin Ming has to appoint his subordinates to explore all spiritual environments in Europe and kill the most powerful ones.


    For myself, the goal is to find the spirit stone, destroy various transcendental research centers, and destroy all the transcendents and relevant institutions in the whole continent.


    After wiping out the potential sprouts here, go to the coastal area that can be reached in many ways and launch some offensive against their main future opponents - marine organisms.


    He also wanted to see if his bamboo roots could be as powerful and invincible in the sea as on land!


    As for the Tang Kingdom, there is basically no big problem with Pangda, the panda.


    Pangda is obedient and highly intelligent. Even without himself, he should be able to lead many of his subordinates. While constantly improving his level, he will also suppress the state of Tang.


    Bamboo roots spread in the soil and can extend to a radius of 1000 kilometers. Basically, when they radiate around the center of Brucella, the most central country in the west of Europe, they can cover almost all large cities on the continent.


    At the same time, the perception range with a radius of 2000 kilometers can also be well known in almost all parts of Europe.


    In other words, except for the huge cities with aura shielding devices, it is easy for him to know everything in Europe.


    However, Lin Ming actually has another thing to do before attacking cities with extraordinary research centers.


    Looking for the spirit stone.


    Adenauer, the dead president of the destiny society, once put a lot of high-level spirit stones in a small box made of aura shielding devices in many urban ruins in order to "leave a way for himself".


    Spirit stone, which has no side effects but has a lot of aura, is not easy to find.


    When looking for this kind of thing, Lin Ming also found that he could only "materialize" everything in the place where he owned it, but he could not accurately find the spirit stone in it.


    After all, the spirit stone is not a "creature" and cannot be locked by his ability to rebuild the aura of all things.


    Moreover, the human side seems to have done quite well in this regard. They have attached great importance to the mining and collection of this thing since a long time ago, and indeed gained a lot.


    The evidence is that most of the high-level people of fate, Adenauer''s a, and even Wang CE, who has the ability to move instantaneously, may be "piled" with spirit stones.


    This seems to be quite different from mutant organisms.


    The strong aura in the spiritual realm is almost unimaginable to those extraordinary people outside.


    Moreover, Linghua, lingcao and lingguo contain a certain amount of Lingqi in mountain springs, rivers and streams, and even in the soil.


    The abundance of aura has also greatly improved the fecundity and various physical qualities of mutant creatures.


    Compared with the human side who is still drinking ordinary water, eating ordinary rice and breathing ordinary air, the mutant creatures are obviously more advantaged.


    Moreover, because of this, the gap between the extraordinary and the mutant is also growing.


    Therefore, if the human side wants to practice on its own and reach a higher level, it can only find more spiritual stones to enrich the overall or individual aura, so as to reach a higher level.


    However, limited by their basic strength and the total number of mutant creatures, the extraordinary people want to rise from a d to a in a short time. There is basically no shortcut except for the spirit stone.


    The harm of soul pill is too great. A simple absorption can turn them into huge, irrational and powerful monsters, but that doesn''t make any sense at all.


    In Lin Ming''s opinion, in fact, fate will not mention the inner volume of ordinary people. All kinds of things they invented are really quite troublesome.


    In the previous war with the state of Tang, especially in the World War I in Qingcheng City, the various weapons invented by fate were really "great display of divine power".


    The aura shielding device can shield any mutated creatures within the range. The six gold square array cannot be easily broken, and the white fog bullet can make those man-made extraordinary people change into strange beasts.


    Think about it. What will this powerful weapon look like if it is used in the spiritual realm?


    Use the six gold square array to turn a certain area of the spiritual realm, or even the whole spiritual realm, into a closed area that cannot be broken through from the inside. Then use the aura shielding device to make even the class a mutant creatures have no power to use. Then, you can send ordinary people or extraordinary people to kill all the mutant creatures, or you can directly use white fog bullets, Turn them into beasts!


    If you become an alien, you can let the extraordinary like Alexandra control and become their own special weapon to deal with ordinary people or mutant creatures


    Lin Ming felt that although he looked down on human beings before, he had to admire him in this regard.


    If he was not a mutant creature, I''m afraid his fate would be the same as the series of actions in Qingcheng city before the Tang Dynasty, which would be enough for him to be completely killed there.


    In other words, it seems that no mutant creature on the whole blue star can resist this set of attacks.


    Moreover, in Europe, the stronghold of the destiny society, there are indeed quite a few traces in the spiritual realm, and even many strange animals linger, proving Lin Ming''s guess.


    These are the evidence that fate has tried here.


    Fortunately, fate will be destroyed in his hands, and Adenauer will also die under his pursuit. Otherwise, if these guys apply this set of things to the whole world, in this era of Reiki recovery, mankind will press the mutant creatures on the ground because of these extremely "advanced" technologies and can no longer get up.


    Although these things are nothing in Lin Ming''s eyes.


    Unless they can make more powerful enhanced weapons, they will destroy one if they get one.


    Even if he can make a weapon that can destroy his body in an instant, he is not afraid.


    What''s Lingzhu''s separation for?


    One more spiritual bamboo body is one more "life". Any spiritual bamboo body can be transformed into a noumenon in a very short time, and its number is nearly 100 now!


    Lin Ming''s spiritual bamboo separation now basically belongs to that kind of "dense" situation on the European continent. If he wants to connect all the spiritual bamboo separation now, he can bag almost the whole underground of the European continent in an instant!


    Lin Ming has collected a lot of Lingshi.


    I have to say that Adenauer did spend a lot of time in this regard.


    From a distance of 1000 kilometers, Lin Ming looked for small boxes made of aura shielding devices, and he could easily collect the spirit stones inside.


    The aura shielding device is designed to shield the aura emitted by the aura stone. You can''t let others simply find it with the aura concentration meter, but Adenauer didn''t expect that Lin Ming found these aura stones because of this.


    With more Lingshi, Lin Ming has more ideas.


    Before, when attacking the olive City, I also obtained a lot of spirit stones. Although there are fewer high-level ones, there are enough. They are indeed used as rewards and distributed to my subordinates.


    Now Lin Ming thinks it''s more appropriate to use these high-level ones hidden in Adenauer for his own use.


    After all, he doesn''t think the fourth order has reached the level of "absolute invincibility" he wants.


    Since there are four orders, there should be no problem with the fifth and sixth orders. What about even higher ones?


    Now his root system can only stretch for 1000 kilometers. Although he can continuously expand the attack range through this after using Lingzhu, in fact, if he can rise to a higher level, some "short" attack range may be further strengthened.


    At this time, by constantly moving, Lin Ming has arrived near the AER mountains in the south of Brucella, which is not far from all parts of Europe. Moreover, Lin Ming can better radiate the roots around here.


    Lin Ming looks around.


    Giant trees towering into the clouds are everywhere, and there are many clear streams nearby.


    "Here, it seems good."


    Unlike wanzhuhai, Qifeng mountain and Zhuque Valley, Lin Ming doesn''t know what good names there are in this Brucella country.


    The only thing we can understand is all kinds of legends about the mountain range - the spirit land of the Al mountains from nearby cities.


    Lin Ming put the bamboo roots deep into the ground and began to radiate them to all regions!


    The bamboo root is like a black dragon. It keeps turning and surging underground, and the underground keeps making a rumbling sound, which is like thunder!


    In an instant, countless roots broke through all obstacles and came to all the places Lin Ming wanted to contact.


    With the extension of the root system, Lin Ming also reused his ability to "create new life" to grow his own bamboo branches and leaves again, completely restoring the appearance when he came from Zhuque valley.


    Almost at this moment, Lin Ming stood on the earth again with the attitude of "complete body"!


    "Next..."


    The root system kept swimming under the ground and soon found a spiritual bamboo branch hundreds of kilometers away. After connecting it, more spiritual bamboo branches also continued to break through the soil and grow into blood red branches!


    With the rise of these individual spiritual bamboos, all the land in Europe has been completely covered by Lin Ming''s roots!


    Lin Ming knows that the next step seems to continue.


    However, when he thought about the Tang Kingdom, the last time he connected with Pangda, Shangjing city of the Tang Kingdom did not know why. It attracted all the mutant creatures except his subordinates and poured in that direction. Lin Ming felt that it had been quite a long time. How could there be some new changes there?


    In the separation of spirit and bamboo, the bamboo root kept extending towards the state of Tang, and soon came into contact with that side. At the same time, Lin Ming was also urging Reiki and feeling every move in the direction of Zhuque valley of the state of Tang!


    Soon, Lin Ming found out where Pangda was.


    It''s just


    It seems to be very free.


    With a group of female pandas


    Lin Ming watched it for a while. He felt that he could not interrupt Pangda''s elegant interest. Instead, he found the wind roaring and wind Yan, which were also watching with great interest not far away. The giant bear chewed bamboo in the full moon, which seemed to be the same as watching the play. At the same time, he also hugged the wings of the red shadow with narrowed eyes, which was quite comfortable.


    "The wind roars, the wind fades, the full moon, the red shadow!"


    Lin Ming feels that something will happen if he goes on like this. In the field of consciousness, he immediately communicates with these subordinates.


    "Master!"


    They hurriedly answered, and did not dare to go to the theatre. Instead, they were sitting upright and lying on the ground, afraid to look up.


    "What happened after going to Beijing?" Lin Ming inquired.


    Through his perception, he found that there was no wave of mutated creatures in the direction of Shangjing. On the contrary, they were evacuating from Shangjing and returning to the depths of the spiritual realm.


    Is it Shangjing where the invention of fate will be destroyed?


    Does it have anything to do with killing the president Adenauer?


    At this time, the wind roar, the wind Yan and the full moon all looked at the red shadow on one side.


    "Master, in order to spy on human intelligence, I witnessed the whole process when their extraordinary guards went to Beijing."


    Chiying replied to Lin Ming.


    Spying on humans? This red shadow can, ah, quite know how to make use of its own advantages, and also know how to use this advantage as its characteristics.


    "Master, there are four of them, but their strength has reached a stronger strength than their subordinates! They even killed the flying Superman you asked us to destroy. Although three left, one stayed in Shangjing!"


    "What!"


    Four extraordinary people, better than the red shadow?


    Besides, Drake is not dead?

 Chapter 301

    Lamenting that Drake was not killed by the red shadows at that time, but by four extraordinary people who were "more powerful than the red shadows", Lin Ming immediately explored the location of these four highly spiritual humans within a range of 2000 kilometers!


    Soon, in the realization of Lin Ming''s ability to "rebuild the aura of all things", four human beings with strong aura appeared!


    "This is... It''s them!"


    The four with powerful aura are all his "old acquaintances".


    Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong, Fei Jun and Cheng Yu, who were supposed to be in the original jiuzhong Tianta in the ice city!


    Moreover, in addition to Cheng Yu reaching the level of class B, the other three have become class a extraordinary in this very short time!


    It''s only a few days since I left. How did these people break through?


    This is incredible.


    But after a little thought, Lin Ming understood.


    There is no doubt that the reason is the tide of mutant organisms.


    These four people should have come to Shangjing after they left, and then stopped the mutant creatures from attacking Shangjing, and killed too many mutant creatures there, so as to break through the level!


    Potential, this kind of thing, is the greatest weapon that mankind has.


    Now, Xing Yue and others once again let Lin Ming know the horror of this weapon.


    He sensed the corpses of hundreds of thousands of mutant creatures in one direction of Shangjing, and knew that it was the work of the four extraordinary beings.


    These extraordinary people are really strong


    For them, the boundaries of hierarchy can be easily broken through. They can easily achieve this "great cause". It has to be said that Lin Ming also feels a little admiration for these extraordinary people.


    But at this time, he sensed that only Cheng Yu himself was going to Beijing, while the other three were moving towards the ice city.


    Going our separate ways?


    It seems that there is only one answer.


    Cheng Yu should have been fooled by the man in Shangjing, joined the camp of ordinary people and returned to the jiuzhong Tianta.


    The other three, who are also three A-level extraordinary, are far away from the state of Tang and the control of that person.


    Although Lin Ming doesn''t want people to think so dark, there is no doubt that Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun don''t believe that person''s guarantee at all. They don''t expect that person to unite all mankind. They don''t want to deal with mutant creatures together and restore the glory of mankind in the past.


    Otherwise, the three of him will stay in Beijing like Cheng Yu.


    However, if they have become a class a transcendent and choose to leave, what should the person who goes to Beijing do?


    The Dragon Slayer will eventually become a dragon.


    This is a common thinking pattern.


    Some people will be too afraid of the same kind with extremely strong strength, even if the enemy is present.


    Moreover, these powerful and extraordinary people themselves will feel that they are no longer ordinary, should no longer succumb to people, and should no longer be subject to any orders and orders.


    The plot to be developed next should be that the man will take certain actions against the three A-level extraordinary people who left while training Cheng Yu to rebuild the nine heavenly pagoda.


    Lin Ming actually wants to see this happen.


    Human beings like loose sand are much better to deal with than United human beings.


    If fate, ordinary people and these extraordinary people eliminate their differences, cooperate together and deal with the enemy they must face - mutant creatures, then maybe they have been destroyed in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    But human beings cannot work together.


    They can never understand each other and never know that they should abandon everything to deal with the common enemy in the face of crisis.


    Human dream is to pursue power, and power is also human desire.


    But the human heart swallowed up by strength and strength will eventually usher in retribution!


    Stronger than others, more forward than others, higher than others.


    Competition, jealousy, hatred, are overwhelmed by these things.


    Human beings will be swallowed up by the darkness they create and go to destruction!


    What that person pursues is the desire to control everything. In essence, he will be no different from fate.


    Although he keeps saying that he should unite all forces, not distinguish between extraordinary and ordinary people, he knows how excellent extraordinary people are. He has left them ordinary people who have not "evolved" far behind. In his heart, he also regards extraordinary people as the most dangerous enemy!


    This is doomed.


    Even if he wants to cooperate with the extraordinary and destroy the common enemy mutant creatures, his fundamental heart will never be with the extraordinary, nor will he agree that the extraordinary and they are the same "human"!


    In the era of Reiki recovery, extraordinary people have a lot of strengthening in all aspects of their body, and their existence will squeeze all kinds of space for ordinary people.


    They are almost comparable to high-strength weapons. Their existence can destroy the enemy and kill themselves.


    Like a nuclear bomb, it is powerful enough, but if it is unstable, then mankind can only fear, fear and even destroy it.


    In fact, Lin Ming doesn''t think he can''t understand this kind of thing.


    After all, for ordinary people, the extraordinary is indeed like a time bomb. If there is another fate, it is estimated that the man in the state of Tang will have to spit blood.


    No matter what, Lin Ming still thinks it''s excellent for them to fight in their own nest.


    Otherwise, Xing Yue and his three A-level supernatural people will obey that man, return to the jiuzhong heavenly tower, and make another three A-level noise in the spirit realm of rosefinch valley. It is estimated that all the lovely subordinates who stay there will be destroyed.


    A one-on-one draw between Pangda and an A should be no problem, but there are three of them, and their abilities are difficult.


    Moreover, in Lin Ming''s understanding, I don''t know whether these three people have awakened their new abilities when they become a and other extraordinary people. There is too little information.


    As for Cheng Yu, an extraordinary person such as Tang Guo and B, Lin Ming feels that he doesn''t need to pay much attention at present. As long as Pangda doesn''t go crazy and don''t listen to orders to attack Shangjing, Xing Yue and the three of them should still be honest in the ice city.


    If we take care of them, we have to wait until the fate will be handled almost here.


    After all, compared with the three A-level extraordinary people, Beverly, who can make terrorist weapons in the destiny meeting, Alexandra, who doesn''t know where, and the extraordinary research centers all over Europe.


    Of course, a large number of extraordinary people on the European continent, as well as man-made extraordinary people, are also his targets.


    While doing this, you can try to make a tentative attack on the ocean.


    With a move of consciousness, countless roots spread underground, tightly wrapping all cities in Europe, as long as they are not equipped with aura shielding devices!


    So, next


    With a powerful aura, Lin Ming instantly locked all the extraordinary research centers, as well as the extraordinary and man-made extraordinary who were not active under various cities!


    Next, the matter is very simple!


    Countless black spaces will instantly devour the research center of extraordinary people, as well as thousands of extraordinary people and man-made extraordinary people!


    [Ding! You...]


    The sound of the system began to ring out in Lin Ming''s ears. At the same time, it also told him that the fire of life of these extraordinary people in Europe was constantly extinguished!


    Of course, the transcendent research center in each city is naturally a shadow space that is completely swallowed up by the attack of dark elements.


    After finishing all this, Lin Ming was surprised to find that on the property panel, his level level has unconsciously reached the level of level 4 and level 3.


    It seems that I haven''t lost my aura this time.


    Of course, the point of evolution is growing all the time.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin Ming feels that there seems to be a huge amount of aura in the spirit realm of Aershan.


    Looking from a distance, there is a strong aura floating on the top of the mountain, and it has always been there.


    Compared with there, the aura of the place where Lin Ming is now is much worse.


    Is there a spirit stone?


    Lin Ming''s first reaction was Lingshi.


    It''s like a small lake that looks like an Armstrong revolver Armstrong gun in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, where almost all the auras of the whole spirit realm gather, there are a considerable number of spirit stones.


    Lingshi has created the underground Linghe River and Linghu lake, which also makes wanzhuhai area a rare place for Reiki condensation.


    According to the experience of wanzhuhai spiritual realm, do the peaks of the spiritual realm of the AER mountains also have a large number of spiritual stones?


    Lin Ming feels that action is better than heart.


    Looking at the aura condensed like mist, Lin Ming''s bamboo roots also quickly rushed in that direction and kept pouring upward underground!


    Rumble


    The roar like an earthquake constantly raises smoke and dust, and the AER mountains, because of this powerful underground force, continue to crack a large amount of snow covered!


    With the chain reaction of the covered snow, more snow falls!


    "Tut, avalanche?"


    Lin Ming forgot that he was not far from the mountain, which caused an avalanche. He was really a little thoughtless.


    However, the avalanche was too easy for him.


    Understatement turns the bamboo root into a huge baffle around the whole mountain with its ability to create new life!


    Like the roar caused by the tearing of violent thunderstorms, it suddenly fell down in the continuous impact of countless snow on the top of the mountain. After encountering this huge shelter, it disappeared as if it had been cut off.


    There were only bursts of echoes, shaking in the night sky for a long time.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots ignited an unquenchable flame, melting all these troublesome ice and snow. After this large amount of steam was raised, a huge amount of water gradually turned into a flood from all directions and went away in all directions!


    Lin Ming doesn''t care about this. He just cares about the aura still floating on the top of the mountain.


    Without the snow on the top of the mountain, Lin Ming''s bamboo roots continued to break through the cracks between the rocks, eroding the huge mountains of the whole mountain one by one.


    The hard rock was gradually broken by stronger roots into debris and smaller stones, and this erosion also made the whole mountain tremble!


    Large areas of rocks gradually rolled down from the top of the mountain.


    Lin Ming doesn''t care. He still explores things in that direction.


    The roots continued to wreak havoc in the middle of the mountain. Lin Ming also used them to constantly divide the hard rocks and quickly crush everything in them.


    Before long, a very familiar feeling made Lin Ming understand that he found what he wanted!


    [Ding! You absorbed the aura of a class C spirit stone and gained 68 evolution points!]


    C and so on, OK.


    The root system gradually wandered in the mountains, and the prompt sound kept coming, but Lin Ming did not absorb more spiritual stones he touched, but gradually gathered them and collected them.


    The boulders falling from the mountains gradually increased, and Lin Ming kept speeding up his movements.


    Although Lingshi is not very useful to Lin Ming except for high-grade ones, it is also quite good to use it for his subordinates if there are enough.


    Soon, bamboo root moved quickly, transported the spirit stones from the mountain one by one, and gradually stacked them under him.


    Soon, the spirit stone formed a hill under him.


    There are a lot of them... Although Lin Ming can''t immediately judge the quality of these spirit stones, the highest is C. There is really no more.


    After counting, there are about 3000 pieces, large and small, which can be regarded as a quite large spirit stone vein.


    Lin Ming dug a big pit in the nearby ground with bamboo roots, and then buried these spirit stones in it.


    It''s better to give these things to subordinates. Even if they are all absorbed, it''s estimated that they can''t be upgraded to level 4. Moreover, today''s evolution point has reached a total of 350000, which is already a "huge sum".


    Lin Ming didn''t think about how to spend this huge amount of money. At present, the level of various skills is still enough. In fact, he wants to extend his bamboo roots. After all, the distance of 1000 kilometers is long, but that''s actually the case.


    From Europe to Asia and the United States, if you want to kill Beverly, who is hiding there, and Alexandra, who may be there, you must cross the great Beiyang with a straight-line distance of at least 4000 kilometers!


    The Great Northern ocean, of course, is the world of aquatic mutant creatures who don''t know how strong they are and have been hiding.


    They occupy a geographical advantage and are extremely mysterious. They can make some completely unexpected attacks.


    Lin Ming thinks it''s better to get ready first, try to explore the depth of these mutant creatures in the ocean, and then go to the Asian American country to destroy the two people and the rest of the fate.


    After getting the spirit stone, Lin Ming felt that it was no longer necessary to keep the bamboo roots in those mountains. After gradually pulling them out, Lin Ming also focused all his energy on perceiving everything around him.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, bursts of continuous loud noise suddenly hit from the direction of the mountain, and countless boulders were constantly collapsing from it!


    The huge tremor also continued to echo in the mountains, and Lin Ming would roll to his boulders and block them with bamboo roots. Unexpectedly, he found that the Aershan mountains seemed to completely disappear from the blue star after he obtained the spirit stone and pulled out the bamboo roots

 Chapter 302

    Lin Ming quietly looked at the huge aer mountains and made a terrible sound in the violent vibration, and the vibration and sound gradually swallowed up everything!


    However, the overall destruction and collapse of the AER mountains did not hurt Lin Ming, the initiator, even if he is now in the canyon near the highest peak.


    Get the spirit stone, that''s enough.


    As for what will happen to the spiritual realm of the Al mountains, it has nothing to do with him.


    However, this great change will certainly attract human attention. It may be possible to send someone or a reconnaissance plane to check it.


    However, they should still be in the shock and chaos of the sudden death of the extraordinary and the destruction of the extraordinary research center.


    Lin Ming put more energy into what he should do next - testing the mutant creatures in the ocean.


    Now the subordinates are scattered in the spiritual realm all over Europe, constantly killing mutant creatures with higher level realm and trying to improve the realm.


    They don''t need to worry Lin Ming. Basically, there are no mutant organisms that can threaten them.


    Even if there is, Lin Ming can quickly command them to respond in a timely manner in the field of consciousness.


    The collapse did not last long. Lin Ming also stretched out his bamboo roots and extended to the north of Brucella.


    A straight-line distance of more than 200 kilometers can directly reach the coastline.


    The ocean facing this coastline is a vast ocean called the Borland sea.


    Lin Ming chose this as the beginning, because in the embodiment of his perception, this ocean leads to the Great Northern ocean. There is only one entrance in the southwest corner, and other places are surrounded by Peninsula, land and islands.


    The water area here is extremely vast, and there are many aquatic organisms. It is the most suitable area for Lin Ming to experiment.


    When Zhugen reaches the coastline, Lin Ming pauses. One centimeter further ahead is the ocean.


    This is the first time for him.


    It''s really the first time that bamboo roots stretch into the ocean or something.


    When Lin Ming was in the Tang Dynasty, he put bamboo roots into rivers and lakes, but he never touched the ocean.


    This is not because Lin Ming doesn''t want to, but because his bamboo roots can''t "touch" the ocean, whether in the spirit of Wanzhu sea, Qifeng mountain or Zhuque valley.


    The state of Tang is much bigger than that of Europe


    Lin Ming sighed, and he also put the bamboo roots into the sea!


    And in the embodiment in his mind, the location of all aquatic organisms in the Borneo sea is also locked for him one by one!


    The number is extremely large.


    Lin Ming''s impression of aquatic organisms is only so.


    Different from the mutant organisms on land, the living space of the mutant organisms in the ocean is much too vast, and at the same time, the number of them is unimaginable.


    However, after carefully locking all the mutant organisms, Lin Ming found that the highest level among them was only a few dozens of first-order ones.


    Bamboo roots are walking upstream of the seabed, expanding the scope of perception. At the same time, Lin Ming is also paying attention to the reactions of mutant creatures from the great Beiyang.


    He would like to know whether the mutant creatures in the Great Northern ocean can sense that there is a quite strange intruder in their territory.


    As time goes by, Lin Ming has stretched his bamboo roots to his limit in the Borneo sea, and has mastered all the mutant aquatic organisms within this limit!


    The Great Northern ocean is still calm.


    The range of the Great Northern ocean that Lin Ming can perceive is only a little, and there is really no strong presence in this little sea area.


    He always felt that there must be many secrets he didn''t know about these powerful mutant creatures who could suddenly appear in the ocean and then attack by a combination of tsunami and storm.


    In the cold sea water, Lin Ming''s bamboo roots have spread all over the seabed. He can also feel the rich aura contained in the sea water!


    [Ding! You have absorbed the aura in the sea, evolution point + 1!]


    Every minute or so, the prompt sound of the system will come again, reminding Lin Ming that there is much more aura in the ocean than in the air on land.


    For a mutant creature who has just entered the stage, this unique advantage may make the start more smooth, but for Lin Ming, this little aura doesn''t even want to see it. If he hadn''t been used to the sound of the system, he really felt that it was a little annoying to wake up.


    However, Lin Ming is also envious of this.


    If you were not a bamboo, but a small fish or a small crab after your rebirth, you might have completely suppressed the blue star by now.


    But Lin Ming also knows that since he can get Reiki in this way, the mutant creatures in the ocean can also get Reiki in this way.


    With such a large number of aquatic organisms in the ocean, how many mutant creatures will constantly break through themselves and improve their strength to a certain extreme?


    Lin Ming did perceive dozens of B-class mutants and two A-class mutants before. At that time, they first submerged the spicy white country and completely turned the Philippines into a Ze country.


    Later, after they broke through the siege in Qingcheng City, they then wanted to take advantage of the chaos in the state of Tang. They actually wanted to take advantage of the fire, but they were completely destroyed by the state of Tang with several nuclear bombs.


    Since then, Lin Ming has never paid attention to those marine creatures, or whether there is any B or a.


    And he didn''t know how many mutant creatures existed in the ocean.


    However, compared with these marine creatures, Lin Ming wants to completely eliminate the remaining fate.


    Then there are ordinary humans.


    Marine life, whether B, a or even s, should go to the back row for the time being.


    The most important thing is to kill the fate first.


    Only by eliminating the enemy, which is the most threatening at present, can things behind us be lined up.


    After all, now, the whole world is an enemy except him and his subordinates!


    If we go to war with all these enemies in an all-round way, let alone the problem of whether we can or not, there will be too much distraction in our energy. Our subordinates are not strong enough to be invincible in all directions on this land. If we don''t do a good job in any place, our subordinates will lose their troops at a loss, which will come to him.


    It''s enough to lose a burning garden. You can''t continue to lose anything.


    Although it may happen at any time when he will die or be killed in this extreme predatory world, Lin Ming still wants to ensure that his training efforts are not wasted.


    This is especially true for those subordinates who have been following themselves from the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    If you die casually, it''s not worth it.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Lin Ming sent his subordinates to all spiritual realms and instructed them to improve their level realm.


    Otherwise, take a mere first-order level to be hard, not to mention whether they can just pass the four A-level extraordinary people who have emerged so far, but that ordinary mutant creatures can''t stand a tidal attack.


    Although the world, with the existence of his mutated bamboo, has many variables, and with his current strength, there is no enemy who can threaten him except those mysterious places in the ocean and the remaining fate.


    But this does not mean that he can always protect his subordinates from any harm and danger.


    Life is their own. Although Lin Ming wants all his subordinates not to be killed like burning garden, if they don''t work hard, they also need to bear the painful consequences of the survival of the fittest.


    What Lin Ming did was not to help them, but for himself.


    If we eliminate the fate society, completely suppress all mankind, and basically control the mutant creatures in the ocean, then the whole blue star will have nothing to threaten him.


    The first step to turn these visions into reality starts with the separation of spirit bamboo.


    Countless roots surge under the seabed, laying one spiritual bamboo body after another.


    Can bamboo grow in the ocean? Probably not.


    But that''s also because they are ordinary bamboo. For Lin Ming, a mutant bamboo, it''s easy to turn Lingzhu into bamboo in the ocean, let alone impossible.


    A deep red bamboo suddenly grew from the bottom of the sea under a reef in the center of the sea!


    Lin Ming is not completely too confident to use the Lingzhu split in the deepest place, but deliberately chose a shallower place, which is only about 60 meters deep next to the reef.


    For this reason, Lin Ming also considers that his spirit bamboo body is basically about 60 meters high, and the water can not breathe normally and receive light.


    Activate the spirit bamboo, and Lin Ming has been observing all the changes of the spirit bamboo.


    This experiment involves many things.


    If Lingzhu can survive in the sea without being affected by high salinity, sufficient seawater and extremely humid environment, Lin Ming can further turn the results of this experiment into reality - directly make Lingzhu in the vast northern ocean and use it as a springboard, Go directly to the other side of the Great Northern ocean where Americana is located!


    In fact, in addition to this stupid method, Lin Ming didn''t think about starting a new method from somewhere else.


    Among the abilities of "creating new life", he has the ability to freely expand or reduce his bamboo body, bamboo branches and bamboo leaves.


    This ability has always been ignored by Lin Ming.


    The reason is not others, but simply the reason of "no use".


    After all, generally speaking, no matter how small or large, there is no "combat" benefit. If you use the ability of "creating new life", you can simply destroy the enemy with the outbreak of quantity and new organizations.


    As for another usage, Lin Ming didn''t think about it.


    Cut down his organization to the heart of Chiling, and then let Xuejin carry them. Then he threw the heart of Chiling away and let him use his ability to create new life to restore the original whole. Lin Ming found that his ability to create new life is a "passive" ability to a certain extent.


    If the ontology is weakened to a certain extent, this ability will be used passively, and then quickly restore about one fifth of his ontology.


    Lin Ming has never tested this state before, so he always thought he could even turn himself into a small capillary root that can hardly be found by the naked eye.


    But after the experiment, Lin Ming found that the previous idea of reducing himself to a certain extent, or a small part of himself to a certain extent, is quite unrealistic.


    Therefore, he can only use the "stupid" method of Lingzhu separation to do experiments and find out how to cross the wide ocean of more than 4000 kilometers.


    In the waves, there are not many bamboo leaves on the top of Lingzhu branch, which is less than two meters above the sea level. Its root system is deep at the bottom of the reef and closely connected with the root system of Lin Ming''s body. Although it is constantly pounded by the waves, it still stands.


    Lin Ming also found that some mutated fish, shrimps and crabs gradually gathered around this Lingzhu.


    Lin Ming doesn''t bother to deal with these low-level mutant creatures, but his spirit bamboo is separated and doesn''t have the ability to "attack".


    Therefore, Lin Ming can only use his own roots to let these "curious" marine mutant creatures know what "live creatures don''t get close" means.


    Tens of thousands of bamboo roots soon drilled from the bottom of the seabed nearby and pierced these mutant creatures in an instant!


    [Ding! You killed a sea bass entering level 4 and gained 10 evolution points!]


    [Ding! You...]


    With the sudden reduction of the surrounding mutant organisms, their bodies also covered the nearby seabed.


    Lin Ming found that even if thousands of mutated organisms were killed, there were only dozens of prompt sounds in the system, which also proved that the total proportion of mutated organisms was still much less among the extremely huge marine organisms.


    This has something in common with the creatures on land. Just like those in wanzhuhai, Lin Ming killed a great tide of mutated creatures in the early stage, but in fact, most of them are non mutated or "advanced" mutated creatures, and the number of them is very small.


    Those mutated creatures and other marine mutated creatures in the Borneo sea were eliminated, and they didn''t dare to get close easily.


    Lin Ming continued to observe the Lingzhu branch and found that it did not wither or other situations. After that, he used the root system to arrange another Lingzhu branch near another island.


    It seems that this method should be feasible


    More than two hours later, the night has come. Lin Ming is constantly arranging new spiritual bamboo parts.


    It doesn''t mean that one or two Lingzhu are all right. Lin Ming needs more data.


    He even separated some spirit bamboo and completely soaked it in water!


    [Ding! You can learn new abilities, sea water tolerance, and grow freely in the ocean!]


    At this time, an inexplicable prompt tone came to the system!

 Chapter 303

    Lin Ming doesn''t remember when the last time the system asked himself whether to learn some abilities, but he knows that the system has always been so unreliable.


    Today''s system, to tell you the truth, is more like a machine to convey what he has "obtained". It will not force him to do anything, nor will it release what tasks must be completed. Similarly, it will not tell him how powerful he is now.


    It all depends on his own judgment. Whether it is the allocation of evolution points or the understanding of various abilities, he has to verify and practice it by himself.


    Lin Ming even thinks that this system is really equivalent to a "property panel", and he can''t see how important it is.


    Usually, what the system can do more is to tell him what he has killed, how many evolution points he has obtained, and the existence of the property panel.


    Now, when this system once again reminds Lin Ming that he can spend evolutionary points to learn what abilities, Lin Ming''s first reaction is to refuse.


    After all, every time the goods do this, Lin Ming is eager to do something or simply wants to do something. He has to say it too deliberately.


    It''s like coveting his evolutionary point, every time.


    New capabilities, seawater tolerance.


    Lin Ming doesn''t think he needs it.


    Bamboo roots can grow freely in the rocks and soil under the seabed, while Lingzhu can even be completely immersed in the sea water, just like seaweed.


    This ability is useless


    wait.


    Seawater tolerance?


    Does that mean that the subject can enter the sea and move freely?


    No, should it be ok now? After all, Lingzhu has been completely immersed in the water. There''s nothing wrong at all?


    When Lin Ming was thinking about it, he suddenly found that there were some problems with the Lingzhu separation that had been put on the reef before!


    The Lingzhu separated. At this time, the branches and leaves became soft and drooped like rotten, floating in the water, and the whole trunk slowly bent down under the immersion of the sea water.


    Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?


    Lin Ming checked it and found that he could not control the separation of the spirit bamboo at all, and its own color changed from dark red to dark brown


    Is it corroded by sea water?


    Lin Ming is a little surprised. Do you want to do this.


    Before, he was confident that ordinary bamboo could not survive in the sea, and his mutant demon bamboo didn''t need to consider this problem at all, but at this time, the rotten death of spirit bamboo told him that things were definitely not as simple as he thought!


    After a brief surprise, Lin Ming also figured it out.


    Also, no matter how bamboo is, it is also a plant or a terrestrial plant. It may not be as adaptable to the salt containing aura in the sea as expected.


    If the body enters the sea, it may rot unconsciously. Maybe


    Lin Ming suddenly felt that it was a little outrageous. It would be funny for the demon emperor such as Tang Tang to die in the sea.


    So, is it "intentional" for the system to play like this?


    Or "stress response" when he encounters some problems that cannot be broken through?


    There is even a conspiracy theory.


    The system is not a monster that devours the evolution point


    Thinking about these things, Lin Ming looked at the prompt of the system and knew that if he wanted to take a step closer, he had to learn this ability.


    After looking at the evolution point on the property panel, it has reached a high value of more than 375000.


    It shouldn''t take much to learn such a seemingly ordinary ability?


    Lin Ming thought so. He was conscious and learned this ability!


    [Ding! You have gained new ability ¡¤ seawater patience! You can move freely in the seawater!]


    Lin Ming looked at the "seawater tolerance" on the property panel. There was no grade mark behind it. He knew that this ability was also the strongest. Basically, it was the same as described in the detailed description behind it, that is, there was no problem playing handstand in the seawater?


    So, how many evolutionary points did it take... Sleeping trough!


    Lin Ming was stunned for five seconds when he saw that there were only 20, 200 evolution points left!


    What the hell? A breaking ability actually needs more than 355000 evolution points? Why don''t you grab it? Is there a mistake? Hello!


    Can a mere "seawater tolerance" use so many evolutionary points?


    Evolution is precious now, okay? How many enemies have I killed to get so many evolution points? Do you say you will spend it if you spend it?


    Lin Ming wants to say hello to the dog system, but he knows that the dog system will only respond when he tells him how many evolution points he has obtained.


    Other times, just like a mute.


    Looking at the other capabilities on the property panel, Lin Ming thought about it. There is really no urgent need to upgrade them. Otherwise, the evolution point would not have directly saved the high number of 375000.


    This is a loss, so make up for it from the mutant creatures in the ocean!


    Anyway, now that you have this "seawater patience", just go to the ocean and have a big kill, so as to completely level the Great Northern ocean! What marine mutant creatures such as B and a have all become evolutionary points!


    However, with this "seawater tolerance", then, that is to say, the spirit bamboo split will not be eroded and rotted by the seawater?


    Using bamboo roots again, Lin Ming wandered between the seabed. Lin Ming quickly buried spiritual bamboos on the reef and seabed, and immediately connected them with his own roots to let them open branches and leaves on them in an instant!


    The spirit bamboo parts are like seaweed floating in the sea, but neither the bamboo body, bamboo root, bamboo branch and bamboo leaf turn dark and rot as before.


    Through them, Lin Ming soon mastered everything about all marine mutant organisms in the whole Borneo sea.


    So, next


    At the point of evolution, it seems that we have to make up for it more.


    Lin Ming thought so, and soon let Zhugen quickly lock in the mutated creatures one by one in the water of the Borneo sea he can reach!


    Then, with the ability of "creating new life", countless bamboo roots can be emitted. Lin Ming urges the aura to turn all the mutated creatures in this huge sea area into dead objects!


    [Ding! You killed a mutant Great Northern herring and gained 4 Evolution points!]


    [Ding! You...]


    Lin Ming watched the number of evolution points on the property panel rise. He knew that this situation would continue for a while.


    But at this time, he has no time to waste here.


    After all, in Asia and the United States thousands of kilometers away, there are still remnant parties of the fate society who need him to hunt one by one, and more transcendent research centers also need him to destroy them all!


    Spiritual bamboo bodies are all over the continent, which is also set up to be able to contact his subject at any time and monitor everything in the continent.


    Of course, in the future, he wants to take full control of this place by relying on Lingzhu''s separation.


    Lin Ming continues to place the separators that can be placed between the Borneo sea and the nearby land.


    Although Lingzhu separation has no attack power, it still has the ability to rebuild the aura field of all things and shield the aura position.


    After finishing all this, Lin Ming knows it''s time to start.


    Looking at the extra ability on the property panel, Lin Ming looked at the deafening roar and collapsing mountains not far away, pulling out all his roots.


    After staying here for less than half a day, Mingming will leave again.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the remnant Party of the fate club was on the other side of the Great Northern ocean, Lin Ming really felt that he could stay longer, manage the European continent for a while, and then raise the level of these subordinates for a period of time.


    But time is pressing, and we have to distinguish between primary and secondary. We will kill fate first.


    After cutting off most of his roots from the ground and pulling them out, Lin Ming cut off most of his trunk, branches and leaves in order to facilitate walking, and wiped them out with shadow space.


    The bamboo root holds up the remaining huge trunk from the side and switches to the mobile mode.


    Of course, he didn''t throw those spirit stones here to kill the natural things, but used bamboo roots to turn them all into his aura and evolution point!


    [Ding! You absorbed a class C spirit stone...]


    [Ding! You...]


    After completing this work soon, Lin Ming quickly buried these spirit stones in the ground.


    At the same time, Lin Ming also calls his subordinates in his field of consciousness.


    "Ink armor, ochre feather, with white mouse snow teeth, golden python, golden scale, silver dragon QinChun and ink dust, are ready to move with me! Do you understand the other tasks I have assigned?"


    Soon, after receiving Lin Ming''s orders from all over the country, his subordinates immediately began to take action.


    Ink armor and ochre feather went to other partners at a very fast speed, and Lin Ming immediately began to move!


    In this dark night, he shuttled through the spiritual realm and kept moving, and he also sensed the actions of his subordinates.


    It has to be said that the flight speed of ink armor and ochre feather is really fast enough. They and the red shadow and snow brocade far away in the state of Tang are also the most efficient combination of Lin Ming''s whole subordinate regiment.


    Their huge body and extremely fast flight speed make them play a very important role in many battles. Among Lin Ming''s other subordinates, they have not been able to replace them at present.


    This time, they will cross the barrier of the Great Northern ocean and go to the Asian and American countries. They will also serve as their important assistance.


    Lin Ming feels that even if he is strong enough, he can''t do everything in detail.


    In particular, the enemy in the Asian American country is Beverly, who holds quite a lot of advanced technology. Whether it is the six gold square or the aura shielding device, it is good at it.


    Lin Ming doesn''t think he can simply break through the Asian American country and catch it.


    I''m afraid it will take some time and energy, and he can''t do all the small things himself. His subordinates do this.


    Of course, it would be better if we could add icing on the cake on the main battlefield.


    Lin Ming''s route this time is to cross the Brucella, through the huge spiritual environment in the south of the developed country, and then directly go to the sea from the peninsula in the west of the developed country.


    This road is basically in the spiritual realm, and no city exists, let alone those humans.


    From the current location to the coast, it is just the maximum extended radius of his current bamboo root, with a straight-line distance of 1000 kilometers.


    At Lin Ming''s current speed, you can get there in almost seven or eight hours without your subordinates.


    Still slow


    Lin Ming really wants the dog system to say "Ding! You can learn instant mobility". If you can, he doesn''t hesitate to have a million points of evolution.


    Although it is good that he can move as a mutant plant, the low speed still makes him feel that this is a great disadvantage.


    Otherwise, if you killed Adenauer at that time, you wouldn''t have to chase all the way and almost let the goods run away.


    And I came all the way from the state of Tang to the west of Europe. Although there was no so-called physical exertion, I was also a little tired mentally.


    Lin Ming felt everything around him and kept going in that direction on this moonlit night.


    However, when he was moving, he also had some thoughts.


    Blue star is indeed broad enough. It will take up to seven or eight hours for him to move a distance of 1000 kilometers.


    And blue star, how many thousand kilometers?


    In the future, he must find a way to move long distances in a short time, otherwise he can''t even catch up with human cars at his current speed.


    Not to mention planes.


    You can''t always expect subordinates who are not so strong at present.


    Looking at the attribute panel, he really does not have the ability to develop in this regard. Can it be said that when it comes to a passive moment, the system will "deliberately" remind him to learn new abilities?


    Who knows how much to save.


    Thinking, Lin Ming kept moving.


    At the same time, he also felt that the ink armor and ochre feather had received the golden python, golden scale and silver dragon QinChun, and the rest were the little turtle ink dust and white mouse snow teeth.


    Ink armor and ochre feather are the guarantee of maintaining mobility, and the remaining four subordinates are not brought there without reason.


    The ability of golden Python and golden scale is to expand and shrink their body at will, which is very similar to his ability to create new life, but golden scale can make full use of its physical advantages to resist and kill the enemy in actual combat.


    Another ability is to control "metal elements".


    Although the golden scale has not used this ability since the beginning, there is no doubt that its extremely cherished ability is quite easy to use in some special battles.


    For example, use this ability to bounce off scientific and technological weapons such as nuclear bombs, or completely change the driving direction!


    In the Asian American country, Lin Ming''s understanding of it, in the era of Reiki recovery, the most favorite thing for humans in this place is to use nuclear bombs.


    Whether it is the first B demons or later monsters, their final solution is to use nuclear bombs, not extraordinary ones.


    Now, Lin Ming doesn''t know whether their countermeasures will change after its south is completely transformed into a land of Ze by the mutant creatures in the sea.


    Just in case, in order not to be attacked by their nuclear bombs, Lin Ming thinks it is absolutely right to take gold scales.


    As for the role of little turtle ink dust, the same is true.


    If the golden scale''s ability doesn''t work, its special strong transportation ability can turn the tide.

 Chapter 304

    Summer nights are not cool.


    This is especially true in this spiritual environment full of plants.


    Not only that, Lin Ming has also encountered many deep pools of stagnant water, as well as large and small swamps.


    Even, it looks like a pile of sand. After stepping on it, you will find that there are quicksand terrain.


    This also makes Lin Ming feel that this spiritual realm, even if there are no mutated creatures, is enough for the extraordinary people in the developing country.


    It''s estimated that it''s ten dead and no life.


    When running through the huge trees and jungles in the spirit realm, Lin Ming also thought about whether to give orders for the next stage and various strategies or tactics with Pangda, who is far away in the state of Tang. But later, he thought that Pangda was actually quite reliable in other times except that he was sometimes keen on making pandas.


    Let''s leave it to it. Anyway, during the last inspection, the subordinates'' level realm grew to varying degrees, and none of them was killed.


    Even the air force and the water force have grown to a considerable extent, which surprised Lin Ming.


    But speaking of water troops... Should we be in the Great Northern ocean and see if there are any subordinates who can be subdued?


    After all, his current underwater troops are dead, that is, they can maintain their advantages in the field of fresh water and are in the ocean - it is estimated that they can''t enter the ocean at all.


    Salt water and fresh water are quite different. Basically, those goods are dead. It''s good to be able to splash at the entrance to the sea.


    Expect them to go into the sea and fight with the giant whales and crazy sharks inside, which is estimated to be the life of experience.


    However, Lin Ming knows nothing about how the mutated organisms in the ocean can be. From the situation in the Borland sea, these mutated fish or other mutated aquatic organisms simply do not have the so-called "intelligence".


    This point is as good as those mutant insects.


    Mutant insects do not have the so-called "intelligence", which Lin Ming knew quite well after he had cultivated first-order mutant insects through his experiments.


    At that time, those mutant insects could do two things: devouring and killing.


    In the completely closed "small world" he created, hundreds of thousands of insects have been carrying out cruel and extreme law of the jungle.


    Inside, they continue the road of "becoming stronger", and they keep reincarnating between killing and being killed.


    Whether they are progressive or first-order, this situation will continue.


    The consequence of this is that only one of the strongest is left, and the others are all dead.


    The same is true of the sea creatures in the Borneo sea.


    The reason why there are no powerful mutants there is not that they have never been born there, but that, or those powerful mutants, have gone to a broader space from the Borneo sea to the outlet of the Great Northern ocean.


    The strong will only pursue stronger, and the powerful mutant creatures from the Borland sea also go to the Great Northern ocean or the whole Blue Star Ocean to find a stronger space.


    No one knows whether they were killed or still exist.


    Speaking of its ultimate essence, it is exactly the same as those insects, that is, the pursuit of a "strong".


    Moreover, from their behavior, I''m afraid their IQ is really not enough. If they die, they have more instinct to know what "danger" is than those insects who are not afraid of death.


    In other words, it has some simple wisdom of "pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages".


    As for those mutant creatures that can create tsunamis and storms, Lin Ming has not actually understood them, let alone seen them, so he can''t easily draw a conclusion.


    It is absolutely no coincidence that we can attack the Asian American countries and the deep poison countries at the same time at a great distance between the two hemispheres.


    Moreover, the mutant creatures in the sea who attacked Labai and the Philippines before and finally wanted to attack Tang''s a and B were not without wisdom.


    Lin Ming feels that he may be able to understand the secrets contained in them when he meets them after he enters the Great Northern ocean.


    Lin Ming thinks about this and feels where his subordinates are.


    He found that ink armor and ochre feather, with gold scales, QinChun, ink dust and snow teeth, came to the shore where he was going to go to the sea and waited.


    The speed is really fast


    Lin Ming sighed and accelerated his speed.


    Finally, before dawn, Lin Ming reached the shore in a thin layer of fog.


    The light blue water rolled up white waves and hit the almost rocky beach.


    Lin Ming found that a considerable number of human bones were piled up on the coast, and more colorful packaging of garbage and waste products were also very conspicuous.


    It''s not like a "wonderful seaside beach" at all, but more like a coastal cemetery.


    There was a dead silence around.


    Lin Ming can''t see any seabirds.


    To tell the truth, Lin Ming hasn''t seen or perceived any seabirds in such a long time.


    And even the number of mutant birds on land is not as large as that on land.


    It seems that in this era of Reiki recovery, the living space of birds has been extremely compressed and become the most endangered weak existence.


    And it seems so.


    It seems that Lin Ming''s four giant birds are the strongest bird mutants he has ever seen.


    On this coast, Lin Ming is also perceiving everything that can be perceived within the maximum range of perception.


    Now he wants to know whether those B-class and A-class marine mutant creatures roam in the Great Northern ocean.


    For humans, or other mutant creatures, those A-class or B-class mutant creatures are actually synonymous with despair, terror and doomsday.


    But for Lin Ming, they are just some lovely evolutionary points and the source of Reiki.


    What a wait no a wait, isn''t that a delicious meal?


    Lin Ming is very open-minded.


    His own strength allows him to think so.


    After all, s and so on are not talking about fun.


    In particular, he has many advantages. Lin Ming can also turn these advantages into great strength to let the mutant creatures in the ocean know who is the father.


    Of course, he didn''t think about whether there would be any demon kings such as s in the ocean.


    After all, it is understandable to have this in the ocean, which is far better than land in all aspects.


    Lin Ming is not confused.


    The disadvantage on land is too obvious compared with that in the sea.


    In the ocean, there is much broader space than the land. The only thing that hinders a fish from traveling around the blue star is laziness.


    The deep trench, the wide seabed, countless foods, and the aura contained in the sea water everywhere


    It can be said that as long as you don''t want to die, it''s actually very easy to become stronger.


    The fact is that the earliest B and other demons were found in the ocean.


    At the beginning of the Reiki recovery era, humans who have no chance to win such powerful marine creatures also put all their energy on land.


    After all, their weapons are basically useless against mutant creatures in the sea that can dive to a very deep place in the sea and drift away at a very fast speed.


    The reason why Tang could kill so many A-class and B-class last time was that those guys somehow swam in shallow water, giving Tang the opportunity to take them away with a nuclear bomb.


    Relatively speaking, it''s too difficult on land.


    This can be seen from the discovery of the first and second B-class demons in Asia and the United States long after humans found that there were B-class mutant creatures in the sea.


    Of course, both Lin Ming and his men had grown into such a person before humans found the first B on land.


    But think about it carefully. If there is no system and no decisiveness in cutting, what will be the state of his mutated bamboo?


    I''m afraid Zheng Guodong will be completely killed when he first came to wanzhuhai.


    Not to mention the Second Artillery Force, the third extraordinary army of Zhai Yu, and the last time, they even surrounded Wan Zhuhai.


    Human beings are all over the land, and in terms of various resources, they are far less than those in the Shanghai Ocean.


    In addition to the group of subordinates he brought, there are many B-class mutants inside, and there are only four B-class mutants on the land from the beginning to now.


    As a bamboo on land, Lin Ming thinks it''s really too difficult.


    He also imagined that if he were a fish and had the current system, he might have been five or six orders.


    Without the greatest enemy of mankind, we don''t need any obscene development at all. Isn''t it beautiful to open directly in the ocean.


    This is also the reason why Lin Ming feels that there is a demon emperor such as s in the ocean.


    As long as it''s not too stupid, there are always some?


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming approached the beach.


    It was still dawn, and the white fog on the beach also hid his body.


    Of course, Lin Ming can''t believe that the fog of nature can completely cover his posture. Since he came here, Lin Ming has been driving the ability of thick fog creation.


    This is also one of the best ways to hide your real body.


    However, before arriving at the beach, it seems that the mutant creatures in the ocean also seem to know his arrival. Many have expressed welcome - countless crabs with hard shells gushing out under the waves in the fog gradually gather together.


    Their number has gradually increased with the passage of time!


    Almost all of them are about half a meter tall. There is no doubt that they are not ordinary crabs.


    Lin Ming doesn''t understand.


    Are you going to attack yourself? These rotten tomatoes and rotten bird eggs?


    Crickets block rockets? What''s up?


    Originally, he wanted to sweep the newly advanced crabs with bamboo roots, but when he saw the ochre feather falling from the air and the eager Silver Dragon QinChun, he changed his mind.


    Yinlong QinChun, in the age of little cute snake, has been following him until now.


    It can be said that he is the most loyal subordinate to himself.


    But since the cargo has a pair of wings that can be said to be similar to those without, it seems that the recent activity is really not high.


    It can even be said that the sense of existence has not been very strong.


    The reasons are also multifaceted.


    When Yinlong QinChun was a little snake, in fact, speed and agility can be guaranteed, and its venom can also serve as some fairly hierarchical offensive means. Whether as a main attack, harassment or assistance, it has its place to play.


    However, with its evolution to the first level, after growing limbs with the growth of body size, Yinlong QinChun''s speed is agile, even if it is abandoned, it basically plays some role in scuffle.


    As the limbs grow stronger and slower, the pair of small wings on its back play the role of "making Lin Ming look forward to" and "decorative".


    To tell the truth, Lin Ming really wants to see a subordinate in the form of "dragon", and the only hope seems to be Yinlong QinChun.


    Although it is said that this product should now be called "Silver Lizard", which is more appropriate.


    At the moment, the coast is full of green, red and blue crabs. Lin Ming listens to their "popping" sound caused by the continuous collision of eight legs, looks at their countless pairs of pincers, and then senses their weak aura. He knows it''s time to keep looking at himself, It seems that Yinlong QinChun, who will jump out at any time to attack this group of crabs, has opened a big wave.


    "Go!" Lin Ming ordered that this has entered level 2 and level 9, and is about to complete the breakthrough and become the subordinate of class a demon king!


    "Yes! Master!" Yinlong QinChun jumped up from the ochre feather, and immediately unfolded the translucent wings on his back like a film!


    The huge silver body glided slowly in mid air, and the strange dark green venom also spewed out of its mouth!


    To Lin Ming''s surprise, this stream of venom did not go directly to the crabs on the coast, but began an unlimited division in mid air!


    Yinlong QinChun suddenly beat the air with his wings, forming countless tiny whirlwinds, which turned them into a venom storm after being involved in those venoms!


    Countless venom storms fell to the coast and rolled up all the mutated crabs, large and small!


    Lin Ming saw that the green venom had turned countless small cyclones into dark green, and the crabs evaporated like air under the attack of these small cyclones!


    Lying trough, strong corrosive poison? Yes, this.


    Lin Ming saw that the number of crabs on the coast was declining at a very fast speed, and Yinlong QinChun also began to hover in the air!


    However, Lin Ming suddenly sensed that a more powerful force was constantly attacking from the depths of the ocean within the waves!


    Before long, more huge crabs with shells about one meter and five meters appeared on the coast!


    But it seems that this is not over. Like a commander, several black cancer, which is five meters in size and much larger than a normal elephant, also opened their huge double pliers and poured towards the coast!


    C and so on... And the black ones are about to break through and become B and so on!


    Lin Ming can''t help feeling again that the mutant creatures in the ocean are really outrageous.


    But what should we do next?


    Do you want to do it yourself and just take them away?


    Or


    Lin Ming looks at QinChun, who begins to dive into the sky. He knows that the little guy seems to have been waiting for such a moment for a long time!

 Chapter 305

    "Ow!!"


    With a long roar, above the mist, the silver white dragon opened the pair of weak and small wings to the greatest extent, while the limbs remained parallel, and went to the cancer group on the coast like a bomber!


    At the same time, it is also covered with a thin layer of dark green, like armor!


    In an instant, Yinlong QinChun rushed into the crab tide, and then, the dark green wings, like cutting tofu, crossed the medium-sized cancer one by one!


    Lin Ming found that those crabs were being eroded around the incision on the wings with a very fast speed, and quickly covered the entire body of the crab into a strange green foam.


    Cancer people don''t want to sit and wait to die. They stare at the flying dragon gliding in the air with slender eyes and urge the aura. Layers of water and ice pillars rise up and go straight to the green figure in the air!


    However, QinChun, who is more and more proficient in flying and gliding, also avoided these thousands of attacks with faster speed and more agile actions, and turned itself into a green streamer!


    In the fog, new crabs are changing into green bubbles, and the spring in the air is constantly reaping their lives.


    The fighting time is not too long.


    Lin Ming soon discovered that the coast had been completely covered by green foam, and those who had swallowed huge double pincers were no trace.


    The coast, which was just noisy, is now just dead.


    After completing the feat of fighting the crab tide on its own, Yinlong QinChun glided down to Lin Ming, as if waiting for a reward and lowered his head.


    Lin Ming stretched out a bamboo branch and gave QinChun a reward.


    This is the demon Joan that I haven''t given to my subordinates for a long time.


    Demon Qiong, which contains a great deal of aura, excites his subordinates and makes them feel excited more than any reward.


    Looking at QinChun, who is drinking demon Qiong, Lin Ming is also waiting for its transformation!


    After killing so many C-level demons, QinChun, who has already reached level 2 and level 9, will undoubtedly reach the breakthrough point of level 3 and break the bottleneck in an instant!


    "Roar!!!"


    Suddenly, a long roar sounded from the silver dragon mouth under him. Soon, Lin Ming also found the change of silver dragon QinChun!


    The total length of less than five meters has now seen the wind soar, and the two previously weak wings have become stronger and wider with the overall change of its body.


    The muscles of the hind limbs grow like blowing balloons and become stronger. QinChun''s standing posture has changed from the previous four limbs to today''s hind limbs.


    As for the forelimbs, they have not shortened much, but their muscles have bulged a lot, making them extremely strong and powerful.


    The shiny silvery white scales are now as pure and flawless as a piece of snow, but the scales are much more exquisite than in the past, just like a smooth mirror.


    And from the corner of the eye, a light green extending to the tail, now somehow, has become two things like long whiskers, hanging in the direction of the tail.


    Lin Ming also found that this guy had a single horn nearly half a meter long on his head, which was much more beautiful than in the past.


    Evolved


    Moreover, it''s the first third order among my subordinates!


    It took me quite a long time to reach the third level at that time, but for my subordinates, it seems to be simpler than myself, and there is no scene like the change of heaven and earth.


    It''s like generally changing the body shape and improving the overall strength.


    In Lin Ming''s words, "there is no sound and light effects at all".


    However, after their evolution, their subordinates will also raise the race to a higher level with the improvement of the level, which is also a special pleasure for Lin Ming.


    For example, in the current Yinlong QinChun, the race has become a "poisonous empty blood eye Jiao"!


    It''s said that the cobra will turn into a dragon in 500 years. How can it come directly after only one level?


    But it was a small miracle that the little cute snake grew limbs and wings before.


    Now, this little miracle has completely become a "great cause" with the transformation of QinChun.


    Lin Ming sighed.


    Not only does he become stronger, but also his subordinates become stronger. At the same time, he also has a sense of excitement and joy in his heart, and there is more sense of achievement among them.


    Think about it, QinChun was the age of little cute snake. At the beginning, it was just a little dot a few centimeters long. After more than a year, it grew into a silver dragon!


    No one can be shocked by this transformation.


    At the moment, the poisonous empty blood eye Jiao QinChun looked at himself with the pupil like a big ruby and cried softly, as if he was quite happy with his own change.


    This is my first third-order subordinate.


    Now, led by fengxiao, they have entered level 2 and level 9. There are not many subordinates nearby.


    Panda Pangda, seven wolves, four giant birds, Dushan white Qi and Jinlin are expected to break through recently.


    Next, he will have a group of third-order subordinates. For him, this valuable and powerful combat power will also become the biggest guarantee for him to control the whole blue star!


    However, it can not be too urgent at this time.


    Across the vast northern ocean, there are still remnant parties of the fate society in the Asian American country. The journey of making the whole blue star and all creatures kneel down under him before they are destroyed can not be regarded as the beginning.


    Looking at the shore, those green bubbles still exist, but they are much smaller.


    QinChun''s toxin did not only corrode the crab meat of these giant crabs, but also corrode the extremely hard armor like shell of their whole body, leaving nothing left.


    This toxin is even more cruel than Lin Ming''s toxin creation.


    Lin Ming can''t help feeling that the goods are really moving now, and they have become a blockbuster.


    Usually it doesn''t seem to have much sense of existence. Now look again, in fact, QinChun just doesn''t have a chance to show his strength.


    Lin Ming thinks of panda Pangda. Isn''t that guy the same? If he didn''t leave it alone in the state of Tang, I''m afraid he can''t find his command and overall control ability.


    Other subordinates also have their own strong potential.


    Lin Ming is quite confident about this.


    A gust of wind came, and Mokai and his subordinates landed not far from the coast.


    "Master, where are we going?" Mokai looked at the vast sea and asked his master Lin Ming.


    But it also seemed quite surprised to see QinChun, who had become a silver dragon.


    "Ink armor and ochre feather, you take your companions with you and cross the ocean with me to completely defeat fate!"


    "Yes, master!" The two giant birds and their companions on their backs know that what their master Lin Ming will take them to do next must be a big war!


    Lin Ming actually has some plans for his next actions.


    The subordinates who stay in Europe will be led by fenglang Fengji to explore various spiritual environments and knock down the strongest mutant creatures, as well as follow his orders at any time to attack human cities, find the extraordinary and related characters of the destiny society, and kill them completely.


    But their main task is to make their level higher and stronger.


    Looking at the silver dragon QinChun, who has changed a lot, and the golden Python golden scale, who keeps circling around it and is more excited, it seems that the previous plan needs to be changed.


    After Yinlong QinChun evolved into the third order, it did not show how strong its flying ability is, but there is no doubt that its current body shape can no longer be carried by ink armor and ochre feather.


    After all, QinChun is almost the same size as these two giant birds, and its weight is definitely much better than them. Next, if it wants to follow itself to Asia and the United States, it must think of other ways.


    QinChun is different from ink armor and ochre feather. It has no special ability that can not be discovered by human beings.


    Although Lin Ming can also use his aura position to shield his aura, eliminate his aura, and make any aura detection satellite unrecognizable, there are still reconnaissance aircraft on the human side. Maybe they have been using ordinary satellites all the time.


    On this open ocean, the existence of Yinlong QinChun can hardly be described as "conspicuous", which is to tell anyone that "this is a special variant of a dragon".


    This is equivalent to telling the fate on the other side of the coast. Run quickly. There are cattle here.


    Of course, it is the same to leave QinChun here in Europe. The huge size of this little guy will definitely attract the attention of the whole Europe and will be attacked to varying degrees at any time.


    So, what should we do?


    "Master, I will go with you!" QinChun, who was very smart, saw Lin Ming''s idea and asked for instructions, "I can dive into the water and won''t be known by the enemy in the sea!"


    diving? It''s really a dragon.


    "Then, let me go to the sea!" Lin Ming ordered, and then looked at ink armor and ochre feather, "you move in the air and listen to me at any time!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    After completing their subordinates, Lin Ming ordered the orders to be extended to the others who fought in other parts of Europe. After that, bamboo root gently extended to sweep the green foam off the coast.


    QinChun''s toxins are quite violent. Lin Ming''s bamboo roots are corroded like evaporation after touching them, but his strong ability to "create new life" ensures that these toxins can''t hurt him at all.


    The bamboo roots dipped into the waves of the sea and soon went deeper. Lin Ming found that his visual system was also following down.


    The black armor and ochre feather in the air have set out, flew to the due west and drilled into the clouds.


    QinChun followed his own pace and also entered the sea.


    I have to say, this cargo is a mixture of water, land and air,


    The air must be its main battlefield. Its wide wings can keep it flying and gliding in the air. It will also use fierce poison and wind elements as attack means to fight enemies from the air and on the ground.


    Needless to say, although the body is much larger and looks a little heavy, in fact, the defense of this goods has been greatly strengthened, and it can take off at any time, which will also drive the enemies on the ground crazy.


    As for the water


    QinChun''s limbs were backward, his huge body kept swinging, and the two green things next to his tail were floating like ribbons, constantly changing shape with swimming, which seemed to be something similar to adjusting direction.


    The overall speed has always maintained a constant speed, just like intentional, following behind yourself.


    Lin Ming found that this cargo is more suitable for water than air and land.


    The extremely strong bamboo roots step into the soft sand under the ocean and constantly adjust the overall length according to the depth.


    The color of the blue water gradually changes as the depth gradually increases.


    Lin Ming not only keeps moving forward, but also uses his ability to create new life to completely restore his trunk.


    In this seabed, it is not suitable to use the original way of travel.


    Although strong bamboo roots can also be used to ignore everything in the water, the terrain in the sea is much more rugged than that on land.


    Moreover, it is estimated that it will not be much faster to travel in that attitude.


    Lin Ming has now returned to the original way of walking with an upright trunk. Of course, he has also made some relative preparations.


    Cut off most of the bamboo branches to minimize the influence of the undercurrent in the sea. Lin Ming also separated two bamboo roots at the same time and made an offensive or defensive posture at any time.


    The number of mutant organisms in the ocean can not only be described as "many".


    In Lin Ming''s perception, within a radius of 2000 kilometers, there are an unimaginable number of mutant creatures in the sea.


    Whether fish, crustaceans or mollusks, they are scattered everywhere in this vast sea water.


    For Lin Ming, his goal is also very clear.


    He doesn''t like the low-level at all.


    Even if you kill ten thousand mutant creatures that have just entered the stage, it''s better to kill a second-order one directly.


    From the second-order and third-order that were bombed by the Tang state with a nuclear bomb last time, it should be more than that number of mutant creatures in the ocean.


    The sea gradually changed from light blue to dark blue, and from dark blue to a deeper color. The existence of sunlight also slowly disappeared with the increase of this depth.


    However, if you look at the visual system, the turbidity in the water is still beyond Lin Ming''s imagination.


    Therefore, his ability to rebuild the aura of all things is particularly important here.


    From time to time, there are bursts of cold currents spouting from some cracks, and hot water overflowing.


    Lin Ming found that on the seabed, individuals such as seaweed and seaweed are big and scary, and small fish and other things without variation will swim out from time to time.


    Lin Ming sensed that it should have fallen to a depth of nearly 2000 meters.


    At this time, he also sensed that there was a group of mutant creatures approaching here at a very fast speed in this huge basin!


    "This is..."


    For the mutant creatures who came to "welcome" him, Lin Ming immediately got ready for battle!


    Unexpectedly, the first big meal came so slowly.

 Chapter 306

    In a laboratory in americana.


    Beverly is looking at the experiment with interest. Behind the huge transparent window, he is drawing blood and meat by his researchers. He is a mutant dog with many anesthetic injections.


    This mutant fierce dog contains a special ability - ability increase, which can greatly increase the aura of the surrounding extraordinary people.


    After purifying and slicing its flesh and blood extract, it was mixed with Reiki production solution in a special way.


    The final mixed Reiki generating liquid is implanted into the bodies of ordinary people who volunteer to become extraordinary through injection, and then the survivors who have carried half of the death rate are selected to be more suitable for Reiki.


    After the second Reiki generation liquid and stabilizer injection, survivors will be screened again.


    Finally, among almost 50 ordinary people, one or two are qualified, and these two supernatural people who are almost destroyed by this aura and can only blindly obey orders are man-made supernatural people!


    In the hands of Beverly, there are many man-made extraordinary people with special abilities.


    They are the most loyal dead men that fate will raise.


    At the same time, it is also his personal "private property".


    All dead men are private property subordinate to his command and command. They have nothing to do with what fate will be and what president will be.


    President Adenauer hasn''t been in touch for a long time.


    This is obviously abnormal.


    Beifulai knows very well that the president Adenauer may have been killed by the mutant demon bamboo.


    After all, the separated old man doesn''t do much.


    If the other party is a transcendent of the element system, then the old man is absolutely sure to win.


    But if the other party is purely relying on strength or the type with fast speed, as long as he is caught by the other party, the old guy will fall into a dead end.


    Sooner or later.


    Beverly picked up the red wine glass on the table and drank the scarlet wine in it.


    That mutant bamboo can kill the old guy in Europe in such a short time, and its strength is really strong enough.


    Moreover, it can be seen that the bamboo seems to want to uproot the whole fate and frustrate the bones and ashes.


    But it seems to have done so.


    In other words, it may be able to completely erase all traces of the fate of Yalu, Europe and even the Philippines, but it has nothing to do with the Asian American country of the United States.


    The reason is also because this relentless mutant bamboo is a mutant plant.


    No matter how powerful the mutant is, some objective laws have to be accepted.


    It''s like a fish can''t fly, and a bamboo can''t pass through the vast northern ocean.


    Even if a plant has long legs, it can run around and enter the ocean. With a aura shield, it will rot.


    There are so many powerful mutant creatures in the ocean.


    Not to mention that the Great Northern ocean has an average depth of more than 3000 meters. If you come from Europe, you really want to "walk" from the seabed. Halfway across the 5000 meter basin, you will be crushed by strong water pressure and swallowed up by the great a, B and other mutant creatures near the abyss!


    Even if the bamboo really came from the Great Northern ocean, beifulai didn''t worry at all.


    His new aura shielding device will also play a role in the moment any mutant creature sets foot on this Asian American country and wrap it up!


    Different from the previous version of aura shielding device, it must be used with six gold square array, and the shielding range is a whole piece.


    Now this improved version is arranged within 10 kilometers of the coast, which can prevent the invasion of all mutant organisms.


    Moreover, as long as the mutant creatures in the sea want to go ashore, the aura shielding device on the shore will change from something like a black stone to a small robot like a spider, clinging to any intruder.


    The perfect combination of modern technology and aura.


    This is also the peak that can be reached by using its extremely rare and powerful ability of "Reiki manipulation"!


    From the awakening of this ability, Beverly also manipulated this ability more skillfully.


    It took only a short time from the initial Reiki concentration detector like a big box to the complete miniaturization of this thing into portable ultra-small equipment.


    At the same time, there is also the "aura detection satellite" that is still running!


    Although this aura detection satellite can not detect those mutated creatures and extraordinary people who can hide their aura, there is no doubt that its existence has also made a considerable contribution to helping humans detect dangers and prepare for mutated creatures in this era of aura recovery.


    Later, with Beverly''s personal from D to C, and then to B, the further improvement of this ability has also brought more powerful forces.


    Aura generating liquid, artificial extraordinary, six gold square array, aura shielding device


    Beverly felt that his ability had become more and more proficient under his own control, and what he invented was constantly affecting the world.


    In Europe, his experiment was quite perfect.


    Using the six gold square array and aura shielding device, many mutated creatures in the spirit realm have been controlled, and the white fog formed by the highly concentrated spirit Pill - Demon fog has turned the mutated creatures into aliens.


    This invention, which can almost announce the end of the era of mutant creatures in advance, was simply destroyed by the target they lost - mutant bamboo in Qingcheng city of the Tang state.


    Beverly also immediately made improvements to change the aura shielding device into what it looks like today.


    Of course, it is impossible to put this thing into use immediately after it is done.


    Beverly doesn''t want to continue his current position of middle management, but it is obvious that President Adenauer pays more attention to Drake than him.


    Adenauer was not too interested in his inventions.


    After all, the man who directly let Drake control the Tang country can obviously realize their ultimate ideal faster.


    As for Beverly''s various inventions, Adenauer thinks that these are just small tricks that can''t be used much.


    Therefore, Beverly didn''t send the latest Reiki shielding device to the headquarters of destiny club.


    After a lot of debugging, this thing, which basically surpasses the original aura shielding device, can obviously resist the attack of the mutant bamboo.


    After that, the mutant demon bamboo raided the headquarters of the destiny society. After Adenauer''s real body was found by the monster, Beverly''s first feeling was that he hoped that the president would be killed.


    Those inventions that can become their own pride can''t get into the eyes of the president at all. Even if there is a little mistake, they will be scolded bloody immediately!


    For Beverly, whose personality has become more and more paranoid, but his heart is more and more arrogant, this kind of thing is the biggest insult!


    Now, this old thing has not been contacted for a long time, and the Reiki detection satellite and various Reiki detection points in Europe can not find Adenauer''s location.


    Basically, the old thing should have been killed, by the mutant demon bamboo!


    Beverly came and touched the beard on his chin with a relaxed expression.


    "Report, sir! The experiment on the experimental body No. 344321 is going well. Is the next stage of the experiment going to be carried out soon?"


    Beverly came and nodded.


    She turned around and picked up the data in her hand. The photo of the experimental body numbered 344321 above, the tattered doll in her hand, her evasive and frightened expression remained the same.


    "If you don''t obey... Then there''s no way, my old friend."

 Chapter 307

    Rain, like silver gray sticky wet spider silk, weaves one web after another on the window.


    Cheng Yu stood in front of the window, looked at the heavy rain outside, looked at the big trees in the yard that were almost broken by the strong wind, and sighed gently.


    He turned and sat on the single sofa. He frowned and looked at the pale wall in a daze.


    A few days ago, he, Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun defended Shangjing city in the sudden invasion of the ocean of mutant creatures.


    But after the battle, the three men drew a line with him because they were against his will.


    The three of them returned to the ice city, and then they would meet with their companions, and then go further to hibernate.


    They will never come back and become the Ninth Heaven tower, and they will never be the Ninth Heaven tower again.


    According to the man, Xing Yue, they don''t care about the life and death of all mankind. They may establish a "destiny society" again.


    Today, when s and other demon emperors were born and the global mutant creatures became more crazy, they, as human beings, are still selfish, only care about their own interests, do not cooperate with the state of Tang, and choose another way.


    They were wrong.


    Are they wrong?


    Cheng Yu remembered everything he insisted on at that time.


    At this time, it is no longer the contradiction between the extraordinary and ordinary humans, but the contradiction between all humans and mutant creatures.


    He chose that person and decided to trust that person again, or he wanted to trust ordinary people once.


    Defend the safety of all the people with one''s own strength. He never changed this creed.


    For the sake of mankind, he can burn up his life and turn it into a lamp of hope to illuminate the era of gray Reiki recovery!


    Cheng Yu shook his head again.


    The ideal is full.


    Appointed as the first tower of the rebuilt jiuzhong Tianta, in addition to rebuilding the jiuzhong Tianta, which has only an empty shell, the first task is to reveal everything they have in the ice city, where they want to go in the future and what plans they have!


    The man who said "to build a world where ordinary people and extraordinary people can understand each other" also made Cheng Yu understand how absurd his choice to stay here was.


    Instead of dealing with mutant creatures, should we deal with our own people first?


    There really is no mutual understanding between humans.


    Otherwise, what fate will happen?


    Otherwise, at the beginning of Reiki recovery, humans will not let the mutant creatures on the land become so rampant, will they?


    But now, things have evolved into this.


    Open his left hand and Cheng Yu looks at the scars on it.


    These are the proof that he has awakened his extraordinary power, become an extraordinary person, constantly exercise himself and constantly kill mutant creatures.


    However, now in this room covered by Reiki shielding device, he doesn''t even have the ability to wind the air into a cyclone.


    People always choose the wrong road at the critical moment, and Cheng Yu now feels that the time for him to choose the wrong road is outside Shangjing, confidently saying that he believes that person to start.


    Creak


    The door opened and two middle-aged men in black came in.


    "Cheng Tianta!" They lowered their heads slightly and stood straight.


    Cheng Yu was stunned and stood up. He just wanted to say hello to them, but he found that the man and some old people came in behind the door.


    "Cheng Yu." The man smiled at the young man in front of him, "how about here?"


    "Very good. It''s much bigger than our old dormitory." Cheng Yu deliberately pretended to be stupid.


    here? What about ordinary people''s territory?


    "Just like it." The man sat on the sofa opposite Cheng Yu. "Sit down, too. How can we chat when you stand!"


    "Yes!" Cheng Yuzheng sits precariously. All he can do now is obey the orders of the person in front of him, at least on the surface.


    In Shangjing City, Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong, Fei Jun, and the families of those who escaped from the original jiuzhong Tianta are gathered here at the moment.


    Their role is self-evident.


    As an orphan, Cheng Yu had nothing to worry about, but at this time, he could do nothing in the invisible building where the aura was eliminated.


    "The reconstruction of jiuzhong Tianta has a long way to go. I''m afraid you''ll have a hard time these days. However, you don''t have to worry. We have rich spiritual stone reserves, which can quickly help you expand the overall strength of the team." The man stared at Cheng Yu and said.


    "Yes! My subordinates will complete the reconstruction of jiuzhong Tianta as soon as possible!" Cheng Yu stood up and hurriedly made a promise.


    Reconstruction? Rebuild what.


    When it''s finished, don''t dismantle it when it''s finished, right?


    He couldn''t stop himself from thinking otherwise.


    Cheng Yu can''t believe the man in front of him now.


    At that time, he told Xing Yue so firmly that he would believe this man, but after only a few days, he completely changed his mind.


    Indeed, he is too young.


    Think of everything too simply, always think that everything will develop for the better, especially at this time when we need to unite against mutant creatures most.


    But contrary to his wishes, since fate would be destroyed, he found that the status of the extraordinary was not even as good as before.


    After compiling all the extraordinary people into nine heavenly towers, they are controlled in this building with aura shielding devices like themselves. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem to mean "equal cooperation".


    Ordinary people are afraid, afraid and even hostile to their abilities.


    Even if they say "cooperation", what they do now is "guard".


    The estrangement seems to have deepened.


    This is much deeper than before.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t know why, but he knows that what he has to do now is not to rebuild the jiuzhong Tianta, nor to track down Xing Yue''s whereabouts according to the idea of the person in front of him.


    But


    "Cheng Yu."


    "Yes!"


    The man suddenly said, "the president of the destiny society is dead."


    Cheng Yu was stunned: "fate will... President? Dead?"


    What is this? Besides, isn''t fate destroyed before it will?


    The man shook his head, reached out and took a pile of documents from the people next to him and handed them to Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu was puzzled and opened the first page, but soon he found out why the man wanted to say it.


    "Is this... A plant?"


    With a thump in his heart, he remembered what he had talked with Xing Yue when he was in the ice city.


    "Yes, we didn''t expect to find the real body of S and other demon Emperor..." the man said softly, "the s and other demon emperor did destroy the destiny society, including killing the president Adenauer of the destiny society."


    "You mean..." Cheng Yu is not sure about his guess. Even so, what?


    "You have a new task." Said the man.

 Chapter 308

    In the cold sea water, Lin Ming has stopped.


    In front of him, there was a very steep slope, and further down the slope was a dark sea.


    Strong pressure oppressed every branch and bamboo leaf of him. From time to time, the undercurrent from all directions also pushed the bamboo branches sideways.


    Lin Ming perceives dozens of mutant creatures swimming towards him from nearly 600 kilometers away, and is ready to fight.


    That''s 36 first-order mutant dolphins.


    Lin Ming doesn''t understand why this mammal, which should have been moving in the shallow water, can go deep into the water at a depth of 2000 meters and move in groups.


    Moreover, more than 600 kilometers away, can they directly perceive the existence of his mutant bamboo?


    Are their abilities put on perception?


    Or do they just come here by chance?


    Almost every one of them is more than ten meters long. They are more like whales in terms of body shape, but from the perceived appearance, they are dolphins.


    Dolphins


    Like whales, they are mammals in the water.


    With huge brain tissue.


    First order, I''m afraid it will also have quite high intelligence?


    Lin Ming wanted to stretch out the bamboo roots and catch them all.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s probably not a good idea to descend from this slope to an unknown sea basin, and Lin Ming doesn''t intend to do so.


    These dolphins have just entered the first level, and only one dolphin with the level of first level and fifth level has no threat to him, or even being an "experience package" is really not qualified.


    The third-order ones are not easy to come out. At least the second-order ones. What are these first-order ones like?


    They can provide more evolutionary points than the previous Lingshi.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming suddenly felt that he didn''t seem to have the meaning to fight himself now.


    Looking at QinChun who had just eaten a few unlucky passing fish behind him, Lin Ming thought it better to let the goods do it.


    Putting down the bamboo root that was ready to extend to 1000 kilometers at any time, Lin Ming suddenly felt that something like "fog" was rising from a few kilometers behind the mutant dolphins!


    And then, the second regiment and the third regiment also appeared in turn!


    Oh, No.


    What is this?


    After Lin Ming quickly realized the three fog like things in his mind, the three monsters with countless tentacles suddenly took shape!


    They are extremely large, each of which is more than ten times as big as those big dolphins!


    Monster in the sea!


    Is this... Mutant octopus? Or mutant squid?


    Lin Ming doesn''t know how to distinguish octopus from squid, but he still guesses that the fog should be something like ink.


    Moreover, the head seems quite large.


    Lin Ming felt it and found that almost every mutant octopus, just the huge head, almost has a diameter of seven or eight meters, and those tentacles are nearly 100 meters long!


    However, Lin Ming also found that the growth pattern of these tentacles was extremely strange.


    In his impression, as well as the newly advanced mutant octopus or squid seen in the sea, they all have eight or ten tentacles.


    But these three huge guys, their tentacles are all one big, bifurcated into two relatively small ones, and what''s separated is split again, and what''s split is split again!


    In perception, these are not like tentacles at all, but huge forests gathered together!


    In addition, there are dense suction cups on each tentacle


    It can make the patients with dense terror die again and again.


    But Lin Ming also found that he could not perceive the aura concentration of the three giant sea monsters!


    He can only embody the three of them in his mind.


    This feeling... Deja vu.


    Exotic animals.


    It seems that I haven''t seen this thing since I last touched it in the wet field of bear country.


    He thought they would come out again and say hello to him in the war with Alexandra in americana.


    But at this time, these three giant water monsters are more like this kind of thing


    Do you mean


    In fact, those ink blocks their perception. Do these monsters have the ability to hide their aura?


    Just like the blood ghost in Xingyuan City, when it evolves to a certain extent, it will have almost the same aura shielding ability as itself?


    Lin Ming continued to observe.


    Are dolphins pathfinders for the three of them, or are they food chased by the three of them?


    After a while, Lin Ming found that the leading dolphin seemed to be leading the dolphin group, constantly changing directions, sometimes up and sometimes down.


    He doesn''t come directly in this direction, or even in another direction.


    As they kept changing their direction, the giant sea monsters wrapped in three groups of ink kept adjusting their moving direction, but Lin Ming could see that their thousands of tentacles seemed to be getting closer and closer to those dolphins!


    "Master, shall we not move forward?"


    At this time, Yinlong QinChun, who had just swam to the sea to breathe, suddenly asked.


    After all, the master has not traveled for some time at the place where the sea breaks off the cliff.


    QinChun''s highly developed Lingzhi told itself that its owner Lin Ming had found something special.


    After all, the last time the same thing happened, there was an enemy opposite.


    "Master! My subordinates are willing to be a pioneer..."


    "Stay still." Lin Ming interrupted Qin Chun''s invitation to fight.


    And willing to be a pioneer. What the hell? Did you learn panda Pangda?


    Lin Ming now thinks that Pangda''s many ways of doing things are very similar to human imagination.


    Moreover, this cargo is different from other subordinates. It will arrange tactics and change its own action and combat mode according to the changes of the war situation.


    The reason why I thought Pangda''s intelligence was very strong at the beginning was also from this point.


    At the beginning of accepting Pangda''s goods, Lin Ming always felt that it might become the trend of hob meat, but soon, after realizing the great gap between its own strength and Lin Ming, it immediately surrendered and remained loyal.


    At that time, Pangda killed many extraordinary people with QinChun, the little cute snake at that time


    Although those extraordinary people now look like garbage.


    Of course, Zheng Guodong at that time was also like a garbage.


    Then, for more than a year, Lin Ming also sighed.


    He became the demon king of class s, and QinChun became the demon king of class A. although Pangda hasn''t believed it yet, I don''t know if he has also become the demon king of class A, but before he left, the goods have been upgraded to level 2 and level 9, that is, the level of the demon king of class A. It''s estimated that it won''t take much time. Maybe now the goods are?


    As for the human side.


    Since the extraordinary person who moved in an instant appeared last time, then there was Adenauer, the president of the destiny society. The extraordinary persons such as Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong, Fei Jun and a of the original nine heavenly pagodas came out one by one.


    Not to mention the B and a that have already appeared in the ocean.


    The era of Reiki recovery seems to have entered a stage of rapid development unconsciously.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know whether this process has really reached this stage of Reiki recovery, or whether it has entered prematurely because of the influence of him, fate and ordinary humans.


    But he knew he had to be stronger.


    No one knows whether there are more powerful mutant creatures on this planet.


    For example, Lin Ming doesn''t think that the mysterious deep-sea monsters following these first-order mutant dolphins will be weak.


    Although their aura concentration level cannot be detected, there is no doubt that they can catch up with these dozens of mutant dolphins and treat them as food. They must be at least second-order or above.


    It was also at this time that Lin Ming sensed that a mutant dolphin falling behind was caught by its tentacles like tree roots, and then quickly torn into pieces,


    Immediately, a blood mist filled the sea, and the broken meat was swallowed by the tentacles like the root system and quickly disappeared.


    But this did not stop the three monsters. For them, more eating and swallowing is what they pursue!


    The speed seems not slow


    "Master, my subordinates feel a wonderful current."


    After waiting for a while, when the dolphins were only two or three hundred kilometers away from here, the spirit language of QinChun came again.


    Lin Ming knows that the little guy seems to have a certain perception of danger after he has been promoted to the third level of strength.


    Although he was in the second stage, he knew that a leaf fell on the 100km inland. It seemed that he was more terrible?


    "Hold still." Lin Ming estimated that he had stayed here for less than an hour, and the distance of more than 600 kilometers had been reduced by half.


    Whether it''s the mutant dolphin or the three deep-sea monsters still wrapped in ink, the speed can be regarded as a great batch.


    So, get ready to start.


    Mutant dolphins don''t matter. Those three monsters seem to be a good experience package.


    Lin Ming has been waiting for a long time.


    The reason why I haven''t done it all the time is to take a closer look. Is there such a few eye-catching mutant creatures in the vast ocean, or are there more?


    With a sensing radius of 2000 kilometers, Lin Ming can easily get a general idea of the mutated creatures in the Great Northern Ocean within this range.


    He also found that it was not just these three deep-sea monsters that existed.


    Their number is enormous.


    However, these cunning things are all moving in the deep sea a thousand kilometers away. They have no intention of stepping here at all.


    Or do they actually have a sense of crisis?


    No.


    At this moment, Zhugen has been extending from the steep submarine slope along the very deep basin in an instant, and stopped until he reached the direction of the dolphin and the deep-sea monster.


    Then, these bamboo roots turned into a completely closed giant net in front of the three high-speed swimming deep-sea monsters at a very fast speed!


    "Simple." This is really too simple for Lin Ming.


    In particular, it is the mutant creatures whose speed can be predicted.


    What''s more, they are very close to themselves. Lin Ming doesn''t need much strength to catch all three big guys.


    Next


    Those mutated dolphins who found the changes behind them and left at the fastest speed have been farther and farther away from him.


    Lin Ming doesn''t want to pay attention to them. Anyway, I''m afraid they don''t have as much evolution as any of the three!


    Moreover, Lin Ming also found one thing.


    They are so close that they have even been captured, but their property panel still doesn''t appear.


    This is very illustrative.


    Strange animals.


    They are really special!


    The bamboo roots were further tightened, and more thin whiskers of the bamboo roots stretched out, which had tightly bound these monsters covered with tentacles.


    At the same time, the ink fog vomited by those monsters has become more intense!


    So, next


    Another bamboo root deeply penetrated into the vicinity of those monsters, and at the next moment, Lin Ming showed his previous whim!


    Using the newly deep bamboo roots as strong fulcrum, Lin Ming controlled them to quickly move their body in that direction!


    He paralleled the whole bamboo body with the direction of advance, and split a huge amount of sea water with the speed achieved by using his infinite power!


    The raging waves, from the sea at a depth of about 2000 meters, quickly transmit huge energy to everything around, and the vacuum brought by this also splits the whole sea water!


    A wonderful sight appeared on the Great Northern ocean in an instant!


    On the Great Northern ocean, the sea was violently divided into two parts by this terrible force!


    But this spectacle was restored to its original state in a very short time.


    However, the seabed thousands of meters below is not calm!


    Huge cracks were constantly raised, and in them, a bright red, flashing fierce fire, and suddenly turned into explosion!


    The bottom of the sea has bid farewell to the silence of the past in the continuous roar, and has completely become a terrible place for magma to flow!


    Lin Ming doesn''t care about this.


    small token of kindly feelings.


    I can''t even get the whole city. Magma can''t be brought to the table.


    Cutting the whole water flow and facing the terrible water pressure with powerful force is nothing to Lin Ming.


    A moment later, looking at the three huge beasts bound by their bamboo roots, Lin Ming felt their huge heads and their dense eyes through the layers of ink.


    The suckers on the tentacles like capillary roots are constantly trying to suck up and destroy Lin Ming''s bamboo roots!


    Strange animals.


    This thing is really in the ocean.


    Lin Ming was also surprised by the way he turned into a big octopus.


    Lin Ming is not at a loss in the face of exotic animals, especially those that seem to give a lot of evolutionary points.


    Hundreds of wind blades with a diameter of nearly five meters condensed on the bamboo roots are Lin Ming''s powerful skills created by overcoming the water pressure in the ocean!


    "Well, try how many times you can resist!" Lin Ming looks at the beast in front of him, and a wind blade goes straight to one of them!

 Chapter 309

    According to common sense, the half moon shaped green wind blade will never appear in the deep sea.


    The most basic thing the wind blade needs is air.


    The air in the deep sea has been integrated with the sea water. According to the normal method, it can''t be separated at all.


    But this is not too difficult for Lin Ming.


    In other words, as long as he has the ability to relate to the "element", he can basically use his powerful aura to maximize its use.


    Of course, the wind blade or something can be used in the deep sea.


    Without the strong pressure of the deep sea and such a huge amount of water, Lin Ming would have no problem making nearly 1000 wind blades with a radius of 67 meters on land.


    However, compared with the dark element ability of the dark space that is already familiar and often used, Lin Ming''s control degree of other element abilities is relatively unfamiliar.


    However, even if it is unfamiliar, it is easy to make hundreds of five meter diameter blades with wind elements in the deep sea.


    Lin Ming doesn''t like animals at all.


    Although the monsters encountered before are basically broken things that will be integrated by fate, and have not been recorded in the evolution point at the beginning, they are basically "made" by the fate club.


    These in the ocean look like octopus, but they can basically rule out what fate will bring out.


    After all, the giant sea monsters in the deep sea can never be controlled by anyone. Moreover, their strength is probably not too low because they can easily drive out dozens of first-order mutant dolphins and run around fast!


    However, under the binding of Lin Ming''s bamboo roots, they have countless tentacles and are not even qualified to move!


    Now, Lin Ming''s wind blades, can they resist?


    Boom!!


    Although in this deep sea, when the wind blade hit one of the giant monsters, there was a loud noise!


    The water mist dispersed and brought part of the ink mist to the upper layer of the sea. Lin Ming found that the monster that was hit didn''t hurt at all!


    Hit all the wind blades, and the water suddenly raised bursts of roar and turbulence!


    But Lin Ming found that it still had no effect.


    Oh, elemental immunity? It''s like an alien before.


    Lin Ming was not so surprised.


    In fact, the original exotic special type will not add this buff to the ordinary type.


    And not only that, but it can even resist ordinary attacks?


    Do these three goods have similar abilities?


    A part of the bamboo roots that bound them turned into extremely long spikes. With the momentum of lightning, they tied them to the three monsters at the same time!


    However, even though their bamboo roots are extremely hard, the other party has no trace of injury and is still struggling as before.


    Qi is alive. It''s true. You''re immune to ordinary attacks.


    Element attack is useless. Ordinary attack immunity.


    Well, it proves one thing.


    The "special" monster should be in the mouth of these three giant octopus monsters.


    This should be a routine with the previous big eyed monster.


    Well, things should be easy to do.


    Looking at the big mouths of the three giant monsters, Lin Ming realized that the bamboo roots rushed up crazily, and immediately broke the range of their big mouths to the maximum!


    Although immune to attack, this physical action still works completely.


    Soon, Lin Ming saw what he wanted to see.


    An octopus monster, like a miniature version, looks quite like that "special" monster.


    After the bamboo roots quickly pinched them, Lin Ming was in a hurry to hide his ears. The bamboo roots exerted deep force and great pressure, which immediately tore them into pieces!


    For a time, the sea water was completely turbid.


    [Ding! You have gained 3349 evolution points!]


    [Ding! You got...]


    The sound of the system came late.


    But Lin Ming doesn''t care about this.


    He suddenly found that those sea monsters who were far away from the attack range and like these monsters had changed from wandering before to coming in this direction together!


    How does this work? It''s more than 1000 kilometers away. Hello.


    How do you know that your partner has been killed?


    Lin Ming doesn''t understand.


    However, this did not prevent him from quickly dispersing the bamboo roots around, waiting for the experience packages that he took the initiative to send himself one by one!


    But before he could kill the monsters, Lin Ming suddenly found that the dolphins before him, somehow, suddenly turned around again and swam towards him.


    This is... What are you doing?


    To die?


    "Master! Your speed is too fast!" At this time, Yinlong QinChun came to him again. It seems that it took a lot of physical strength to swim here.


    Lin Ming''s move just now can almost be said to be an "instant movement" like movement, which stunned Qin Chun.


    It didn''t even see how Lin Ming suddenly disappeared, but it was directly photographed in the distance by the sudden huge impact.


    It was not easy to restore the balance. After QinChun changed his air on the sea, he finally found his master Lin Ming according to the flow and roar of the water.


    Lin Ming perceives the approaching animals and looks at QinChun at the same time.


    "QinChun, remove those mutated dolphins. That''s your task."


    "Yes! Master!" QinChun, who had a certain perception of the incoming enemy, heard the order. His huge tail shook and soon disappeared into the dark water.


    At the same time, Lin Ming also began to use bamboo roots to solve several giant sea monsters that have entered the attack circle!


    Lin Ming won''t hesitate at all about the prey sent to his door.


    And there are so many evolutionary points. Why not.


    Although these deep-sea monsters who look similar to giant octopus do look a little scary, their strength is not very good.


    This is exactly the same as the exotic animals in the past.


    It seems that they have nothing but power.


    After killing more than a dozen, Lin Ming even felt a little boring.


    The power they rely on, compared with themselves, is not even worth mentioning.


    Simply, you can easily bind them one by one with countless roots in an instant, and then break their big mouths like opening a can.


    After killing the special beasts inside


    Huh?


    Lin Ming suddenly found that not all giant sea monsters have special types. Some of them start to break up after he breaks his mouth!


    Oh, that''s good.


    It''s easier for him.


    In perception, QinChun is about to approach those mutant dolphins.


    Lin Ming has no doubt about QinChun''s strength now. This goods can hang the first order. There must be no problem at all.


    So how long will it kill those mutant dolphins?


    But what happened next even stunned Lin Ming, who was processing those deep-sea monsters.


    QinChun is swimming back with the group of mutant dolphins!

 Chapter 310

    At the moment, in the dark sea, Lin Ming feels that this situation seems to surprise him.


    Yinlong QinChun, who was sent out to destroy those mutated dolphins, not only didn''t kill those guys, but brought them to his place together!


    This kind of thing seems a little familiar.


    When was the last time?


    Lin Ming remembers that it seems that when Pangda the panda first came, QinChun and Pangda reached an agreement in a very short time, persuaded the goods to join Lin Ming''s camp, and quickly became one with Pangda.


    Now, this guy has done almost the same thing as before - persuading this group of mutant dolphins to become Lin Mingxin''s subordinate!


    This has been confirmed in the report just received from QinChun.


    "Master, they appreciate your rescue and are afraid of your strength. They decided to join us and become your loyal subordinates!"


    QinChun seems quite excited. For him, it seems that this can make him feel happier, rather than simply killing each other.


    But Lin Ming actually has some ideas.


    QinChun''s words are undoubtedly infected with the problem of panda Pangda. He speaks quite like ordinary humans.


    Maybe it''s because I put some of my speaking habits in when I packed all my knowledge for them to digest?


    Lin Ming is not sure, but it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, if they can understand what they say, it''s over.


    However, it''s good to have so many subordinates all at once. At least the new subordinates in the ocean that I''ve thought about before didn''t expect to appear in this way.


    Thirty five mutated dolphins, and all of them are first-class. Plug and play is really OK.


    Moreover, in this ocean, it would be nice to have subordinates who can do all kinds of small things around at any time,


    Lin Ming doesn''t want to do everything by himself. It''s better to do some small things with these new subordinates.


    Yinlong QinChun, as the only subordinate who can move freely in the water, can''t make it too tired.


    After all, the great Beiyang is quite broad.


    Don''t get tired before you get there, but it''s not worth the loss.


    Lin Ming thought so and smashed several deep-sea monsters.


    In the water, he is invincible at present.


    With the ability to "adapt to sea water", Lin Ming is as relaxed as on the ground even in the face of such unimaginable strong water pressure, violent undercurrent and high salinity sea water.


    It can be said that there is little change except that there is no evolutionary point from sunlight and soil.


    Moreover, in such a deep seabed, there is nothing human beings can do whatever they want to do.


    Originally, even if they wanted to have an impact on the ocean, they had to determine in advance whether the enemy to attack was gathered on the sea level, and whether the number of enemies was worth bombing with a nuclear bomb.


    For example, the last time, a large group of class A and class B who completely submerged the Philippines and Labai, if they didn''t finally get together and want to attack Tang like looting, and unexpectedly gathered near the sea like a ghost, otherwise it''s unknown whether Tang''s feat of almost annihilating it with a nuclear Bomb can be completed.


    In the deep sea of about 5000 meters, the power of nuclear bomb has been basically reduced to the lowest, or even has no impact.


    It can make some shock waves, but it doesn''t work for Lin Ming.


    Pop! PA!!


    Another two giant monsters in the sea were crushed by Lin Ming''s bamboo roots like crushed eggs and turned into a pile of crumbs.


    No challenge.


    B where are the spirits? A wait for the demon king?


    Why don''t you come out one by one.


    Lin Ming is well aware of the habits of mutant organisms.


    All strangers who arbitrarily intrude into their own sphere of influence will be subjected to their fierce retaliatory attacks. This anger will not stop until they expel or kill each other.


    But now, Lin Ming found that he had come from the West Bank of Europe to the deep sea almost 1000 kilometers away from the land, and he still didn''t encounter any "powerful" mutant creatures.


    In this regard, he felt quite helpless.


    Evolve some bags. Come on.


    This trip is not only to go to Asia and the United States to eliminate all the remnants of the fate society, but also to let the mutated creatures here know that a mutated bamboo on the land has almost no rivals on the land, as well as in the sea!


    Lin Ming wants to touch a powerful opponent in the ocean. He wants to know whether there will be an s demon emperor like him here.


    If not, it''s also a beautiful thing to meet mutant creatures at the level of demon king a, and then turn them into their own valuable evolutionary point.


    But now, nothing.


    Pop! Pop!


    Another two monsters in the sea were easily crushed by Lin Ming.


    Evolution point is coming again, 5000 points.


    Wait, five thousand?


    Lin Ming was stunned. Isn''t every one more than 5000 points?


    What''s going on? Two of them. Did you miss it?


    He checked and found that the two giant octopus had died and could no longer die, completely turned into powder.


    Lin Ming began to wonder, and suddenly thought of something.


    At this time, his bamboo root pinches and explodes the other four giant monsters in the sea that have been controlled!


    [Ding! You have gained evolution point 5221!]


    [Ding! You have gained 5123 evolution points!]


    Two, the sound of the system is only two, not four!


    It seems that he didn''t just miss it, nor was it for any other reason, but the system just made a sound when he killed two, and only two after he killed four more!


    Some have evolutionary points, but others don''t


    It''s evolutionary. Let''s not talk about it first.


    What has no evolutionary point is one of the characteristics of those animals when he first met them?


    At that time, Lin Ming was very tired of strange animals.


    These things have poor strength and love to fight. They constantly attack his Qifeng mountain spirit realm, and kill them without any benefit.


    At that time, Lin Ming was really bored. He just sent his subordinates to kill them. He didn''t even bother to do it himself.


    However, the situation that there is no evolution point of exotic animals did not change until the sea of exotic animals formed in the outbreak of spirit rain after the last time humans released several flame bombs.


    At that time, Lin Ming was puzzled by the evolution point obtained when he killed the first beast.


    After all, animals didn''t give anything before.


    After coming out of the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain and going to Zhuque Valley, Lin Ming did not see any exotic animals before he met them in the Shiyuan of the state of Xiong. However, although Lin Ming didn''t look carefully at whether each exotic animal had the income of evolution point at that time.


    But there is no doubt that when he killed them himself, the system did have a hint of an evolutionary point.


    Now, Lin Ming has a new guess when he meets the situation that there is no evolutionary point again.


    The powerful bamboo root began to act again. After entering Lin Ming''s attack range one by one, the animals attracted by the blood and meat fragments of the same kind were easily caught by him.


    Next, Lin Ming did not directly crush these goods, but looked for other mutant creatures in the ocean.


    Before long, a tiger shark that had reached the first level entered Lin Ming''s perception.


    This stupid big guy is 50 meters long, and the swimming speed of his huge body is slow.


    And different from other mutated creatures in this sea area, they quickly fled and left after seeing those deep-sea monsters, but swaggered into Lin Ming''s attack range!


    Well, you''re welcome.


    For a moment, the bamboo root broke out in an instant, and in a few seconds, this powerful fool was bound by the stronger bamboo root!


    Although the tiger shark tried to struggle to get rid of its own imprisonment, it was completely in panic and despair after a short period of anger and madness!


    Lin Ming quickly pulled the goods to another direction. There was a huge octopus shaped beast, which was also tied with bamboo roots.


    After seeing the huge tiger shark, the goods were all focused on that side, and even their dense eyes looked in that direction.


    Lin Ming released the bamboo root that tied the beast''s mouth, and sent the tiger shark directly to it with the bamboo root. In an instant, he had opened his mouth to the largest extent!


    Instantly, the blood mist filled the air!


    Although the tiger shark is still struggling, the beast with its mouth closed will never let it leave simply!


    Soon, there was no movement of the tiger shark in the abdomen of the giant octopus.


    However, with the sudden and violent force of the beast, a black thing came out of its mouth!


    With the rapid expansion in a short time, Lin Ming found that a guy who looked exactly like this beast appeared!


    This is a kind of ability of exotic animals.


    As long as like as two peas are swallowed, what they will do is almost identical.


    Lin Ming only knew this before when he sensed the intelligence about monsters on the human side, but he never encountered this situation once since he dealt with monsters.


    Lin Ming now forces the beast in front of him to swallow the mutant tiger shark, thus completing the program and making it successfully copy almost exactly the same body as its body.


    Well, the time to verify your guess has come.


    Lin Ming simply smashed the split body, which was also trapped by his bamboo root, into mud. After a while, there was no indication from the system.


    After waiting for about five minutes, I still didn''t.


    Pop!


    After pinching and exploding the monster that made the split


    [Ding! You have gained evolution point 5011!]


    Solved the case.


    i see.


    Lin Ming finally solved the mystery.


    The separation of an alien can''t give him any evolution points!


    By swallowing other mutant creatures or humans, the alien quickly digests them, and then quickly creates a separate body exactly the same as its own body.


    This is one of the abilities of an alien beast.


    And separation, obviously, can''t provide an evolutionary point!


    Lin Ming tried again. This time he caught a giant sea cucumber. The results of this experiment are exactly the same as before.


    This proved his guess again.


    It seems that the monsters that attacked him in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain at the beginning, as well as the monsters that attacked him several times later, were separated by copying the separation method.


    So, when he killed them at that time, there was no income at all.


    And the last sea of beasts should be all the alien combat power that Alexandra can summon. They are not separated, but the original alien.


    After destroying them, Lin Ming went to Zhuque Valley and never met any other animals again. That''s why.


    Lin Ming didn''t meet another beast until he arrived at the Shiyuan of the state of bear, but the beast at that time should be the last stock of fate.


    It''s not that fate doesn''t want to use monsters. I''m afraid it''s because they have sent all the monsters in their hands and have no inventory at all.


    Lin Ming thinks so and pinches several deep-sea monsters.


    The continuous entry of evolution points also makes the number of evolution points on Lin Ming''s property panel more beautiful.


    But Lin Ming also found that among the animals that were later crushed and exploded, the proportion of copies was also higher and higher.


    "Master, we''re back."


    At this time, QinChun has returned to Lin Ming with many mutated dolphins, and Lin Ming also found that even in the 5000 meter deep sea, these mutated dolphins still don''t appear abnormal.


    Sure enough, the adaptability of mutant organisms is much higher than the original. Even when they are under such high water pressure, they are safe. It''s really outrageous.


    Lin Ming sighed and watched the 35 new subordinates.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Three deep-sea monsters were pinched and exploded again.


    Lin Ming found that this time he didn''t even sound a hint.


    Are you here


    Thirty five giant dolphins, each one looks completely different from the dolphins in the impression.


    Most of them are silver gray, and have a very tight mirror like skin, and their huge head shows their extremely developed brain.


    Among them, the color of five heads is different from others.


    Among the five heads, the color of three heads is close to black, and the other two heads, one is golden, while the other is a strange bright red.


    Lin Ming waved the bamboo branches and stretched out the branches containing demon Qiong at them.


    This is a prerequisite for establishing a master-slave relationship and then communicating in spiritual language.


    Those dolphins didn''t know how to do it for a while, and QinChun took the lead in demonstrating at this time.


    It gulped at the demon Qiong on the underwater branches. For a moment, the fatigue all over disappeared immediately, and the aura on her body became more!


    Seeing this, the dolphins quickly drank the demon Qiong on Lin Ming''s bamboo branch. While Lin Ming pinched and exploded the giant monsters in the sea, he packed all the relevant knowledge to the dolphins at one go.


    At the same time, Lin Ming also began to check the dolphin''s property panel.


    Of course, the monsters in the sea have been pinching and exploding all the time.


    However, at this time, Lin Ming suddenly felt that the temperature of the whole sea water seemed to have dropped a few degrees and became a lot colder. At the northernmost end of his 2000 kilometer radius, he suddenly broke into a behemoth!

 Chapter 311

    At this moment, the eastern part of the Great Northern ocean is 1300 kilometers away from the European continent.


    The temperature of the sea water kept decreasing, and a strong current also "blew" Lin Ming''s bamboo branches on the sea basin.


    The sea water, which is much colder than before, kept pouring in from that direction. Lin Ming also found that the mutant creatures and ordinary fish and shrimp fleeing from that direction could not avoid it, and rushed in this direction.


    A strong current surged from north to south.


    Lin Ming doesn''t need to feel it. On the sea five thousand meters above, the waves must be rolling and surging!


    Lin Ming sensed that it was an extremely powerful aura, derived from the giant monster who had just entered the perceptual space within a radius of 2000 kilometers!


    Moreover, the goods are not swimming at the bottom of the sea, but floating on the sea, moving here all the time!


    Lin Ming can feel that the aura of the other party seems to be hidden. There is no fluctuation at all. Just like his mutant demon bamboo, there is no aura.


    Well, do these big men have the ability to hide their aura one by one?


    Or is it an animal?


    With each other''s body shape, the embodiment in Lin Ming''s mind becomes more and more clear and becomes a whole.


    In Lin Ming''s constant estimation, he was also amazed at the huge size of the goods!


    This is a giant turtle about 2000 meters long and wide, carrying a huge iceberg, like a small island!!


    Two thousand meters long and wide... Here comes a big man.


    This is the first time Lin Ming has seen a mutant creature of this size. The biggest thing he has ever encountered before seems to be himself?


    How can it grow so big.


    And carrying a huge iceberg, what combination is this?


    Mutant organisms of ice element? Well, the goods are not exotic.


    Lin Ming has seen so many strange animals, and even fought with them not long ago.


    There is absolutely no "element attribute" for such a thing as an alien.


    They only use sharp teeth, tentacles and various immune abilities to fight, and never show the ability to control elements.


    So, is this Island Turtle really a mutant?


    Sensing the huge gap between himself and the other party''s body shape, Lin Ming knows that the other party seems to be better in this regard.


    However, the strength of the other party can''t be perceived at present, and Lin Ming can''t immediately judge whether it is a class a demon king or an s class demon emperor he always thinks exists?


    So, choose to fight hard, or go to the Americana first and kill Beverly and Alexandra who are still happy there?


    This question is not difficult to choose.


    In other words, on the one hand, there are mutant creatures with unknown ability, on the other hand, there are Beverly and other members of the fate society who are eager to kill and will invent more powerful inventions at any time.


    Lin Ming doesn''t want to waste time here.


    It took quite a long time to perceive the monsters in the sea from the beginning to now.


    After all, from the beginning, he has crushed a total of nearly 70 giant monsters in the sea. Although only 25 of them have evolution point income, which has brought him a total evolution point income of less than 80000, he did get it out for nearly three hours.


    Three hours is enough to do a lot of things.


    Using the previous way of moving, he may have been able to climb the land of the United States in these three hours and begin to pull out the strongholds of the destiny club one by one.


    But without these monsters, so many evolutionary points could not have been obtained in vain.


    As for the Island Turtle, it would be unwise to continue to delay here.


    The speed of the Island Turtle was also very slow. He thought about it for a while. As a result, the goods only moved forward a little.


    That''s slow enough.


    Lin Ming feels that he must cherish his time.


    His main goal is to kill the remnant Party of destiny, establish countless spiritual bamboo branches in the United States where the Asian American country is located, and destroy all the resistance forces there.


    Hunting mutant creatures in the Great Northern ocean is just a passing thing.


    It''s better to play naturally, but if not, it doesn''t matter much.


    Why wait here, or fight with the enemy with unknown strength?


    What''s more, if this product is also a part of some strange animal, wouldn''t it be a great loss to kill it for a long time?


    Lin Ming thought of this and looked at QinChun and the new mutant dolphins.


    "Master, shall we continue to act? Or...?" Qin Chun saw that the master Lin Ming was stunned for a while and didn''t move forward. It was also a little uncertain.


    "QinChun, you lead these dolphin teams and follow me. Don''t fall behind."


    After Lin Ming explained this, he sensed the direction and confirmed that he had not gone backwards, so he suddenly launched dozens of bamboo roots to the place a thousand kilometers away!


    In the ocean, he doesn''t have to worry about human reconnaissance, let alone being seen.


    Before moving from the cliff to this side, Lin Ming used a powerful way to split the ocean. Now Lin Ming naturally wants to do the same.


    It is estimated that it is difficult to use it on land, but in this ocean, it is simply not too simple for him, and compared with walking slowly, the speed of this way of movement is really too fast.


    However, Lin Ming feels that he can move with this move.


    After all, he is the only mutant plant that can enter the sea.


    Moreover, the strong sea water pressure withstood by such movement and the destructive force caused by high-intensity movement are what he, a mutated creature of demon emperor level such as s, can withstand.


    Moreover, ordinary mutant organisms have not been able to launch their roots 1000 kilometers away, and then use the powerful pull of their roots to complete this feat.


    In other words, he can do it.


    Lin Ming sensed the position of the huge Island Turtle and corrected his direction.


    That thing will be cleaned up after killing the fate meeting.


    Including the Island Turtle, all the sea water and land mutant creatures on the whole blue star, as long as it has the meaning of killing, Lin Ming will never do it easily.


    While pursuing the strongest, we should kill all opponents who have the potential to become stronger one by one, so as to stand at the absolute peak in this era of Reiki recovery!


    Bamboo roots have deeply penetrated into the seabed where they are 1000 kilometers away, and Lin Ming has also started this "super move"!


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, 247 kilometers northeast of the ice city, east of Changqing mountain.


    Xing Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief after he had reached the secret base and asked Tian Lao to use the Reiki disappearance skill to completely hide their powerful Reiki fluctuations.


    For them, the environment is bad, and there are already hundreds of C and other demons in the spiritual realm. On the contrary, it is an excellent paradise.


    Fate will perish. The state of Tang has been hit hard by the tide of mutant creatures. No matter which side, it has no time to care about it now.


    After they fled to the depths of the spiritual realm, unless the Tang state bombarded the whole spiritual realm with dumpling like missiles - even if they did, Xing Yue and others could definitely bear the border demarcation ability.


    But Tang obviously wouldn''t do that.


    Xing Yue knew very well that the man was not stupid enough to kill them at such a time.


    The threat of mutant creatures has not been eliminated, especially the demon emperor such as S. if that person is really stupid enough to start with them first, then the whole mankind is estimated to have only one way to perish, and there is no possible chance to turn over.


    Among them, they have now raised their level to an A-level transcendent, and there are three at the same time.


    Xing Yue, now his ability to control ink droplets has become more proficient, almost reaching the point of perfection. Whether it is the ability to let ink droplets attack, infiltrate, make any simulated separation, and make explosions, make boundaries, or even become a mobile vehicle.


    After he was promoted to a and so on, he awakened the water element control ability that can control water. Although it is not mature, after combining the water element control ability with the ink drop control ability, Xing Yue also obtained extremely terrible power!


    The power of turning ink droplets into ink pools, ink lakes and ink seas is also multiplied!


    After Zheng Guodong was promoted to a, his abilities have been greatly strengthened. In addition to the original control of fire and wind elements, Zheng Guodong has even awakened the third ability, doubling his ability.


    In short, you can multiply the power of yourself or others through his ability.


    In actual combat, Zheng Guodong can also use this ability to maximize his terrorist combat effectiveness! Several fire dragons are pediatrics. Now he can even use the wind element to control the fire element and form nearly 100 huge fire dragons to fight!


    Of course, there is no problem using the element of fire to create an absolute defense barrier around the body.


    Compared with the two of them, Fei Jun''s promotion is not obvious. The original ability of short-range instantaneous movement can basically switch freely at a very fast speed within a range of 10 meters. Now, this ability has been strengthened to a considerable extent. It has become a medium-distance instantaneous movement. Within 50 meters, it can switch freely at a faster speed.


    The ability to "maximize weapon attack", which was originally the second ability, has naturally been strengthened. It has become the ability to "surge in weapon power", which can easily send out "Qi" when any weapon makes an attack. With the ability to move instantaneously at a medium distance, you can also use weapons to effectively attack a large number of enemies!


    After being promoted to a, Fei Jun also awakened his third ability, the control of the wind element.


    Although the control of the wind element is only a primary element control ability, it has a powerful effect with the blessing of Feijun''s other two abilities. Now it''s not difficult for Feijun to create a storm composed of sword Qi.


    However, even if their three A-level extraordinary people are added together, they are definitely not the opponent of the S-level demon emperor.


    If it is an ordinary mutant creature, it can be dragged to death by enchantment and protracted war, but when the other party is a plant, it has no knowledge of the other party''s combat mode, and it is completely impossible to fight it without any information from the other party.


    "Lao Zheng, what do you think? About that man." Xing Yue controlled the ink drop, killed a huge roe deer nearby, and then transported it to the camp with the ink drop. He squatted on a wooden pier.


    "What else can you think? That man is not trustworthy at all. I guess Cheng Yu is now in crazy regret." Zheng Guodong picked up a lot of firewood and snapped his fingers. The fire burned immediately, but the fire was also under Zheng Guodong''s control. It was not small and just right.


    Suddenly, the huge roe deer, which was arched by ink drops and did not fall to the ground, rolled up silver lights, and in a very short time, it became a white bone without flesh and blood!


    "A sword frost... Forget it." Fei Jun took back the long sword, but there was no blood on it.


    The cold light in his eyes flashed away.


    Countless pieces of meat with bones and fascia removed were caught by those ink drops, inserted on the wooden stick and roasted on the fire.


    "Hey, I said, it will be much easier for us to cook when you come back." Old Tian smiled and sat beside Xing Yue. "It''s estimated that Dayu''s intestines are green now. If that man is really reliable, how can we hide in this spiritual realm?"


    "Yes, that man can directly take a helicopter and run to us who have hidden aura, which shows the problem. But Cheng Yu still can''t see clearly and said it for nothing." Zheng Guodong said, taking a deep breath of the aroma of barbecue.


    Almost everyone in the camp came and sat around the fire talking and laughing, just like relaxing at home.


    There are several layers of boundaries on the outside that can be maintained all the time. They don''t worry that any mutant creatures will suddenly break in or are eating. Flies as big as fists will buzz around their heads.


    Moreover, even if the existence like B and other demons attack, there are these three powerful a and other extraordinary people.


    This meal was quite peaceful. Before Xing Yue and his family came back, these people had not eaten so safely for a long time.


    In the center of this spiritual realm, there may be all kinds of unexpected dangers at any time, but after the three come back, the danger disappears at the same time.


    "Next, we should continue to move forward and go to the ruins of yukou city near the estuary. Although it has long been a ruin, it is also the first place to establish the ''doomsday territory''. It has a large amount of material reserves, which is quite suitable for our new stronghold." After eating the barbecue, Tian stood up and pointed in a direction. Everyone also nodded.


    Ice city is not suitable for staying, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be anywhere else.


    "Well, what will that person do later?" Fei Jun took out the long gun behind him and wiped it carefully.


    "If it weren''t so stupid, he would never take the lead in attacking us. After all, at a time when the fate will be completely destroyed, the most important thing for that person now is not to fight with us, but to completely wipe out all the remaining parts of the fate, and then get all their technologies for redevelopment. ¡±Old Tian drank a mouthful of hot water and suddenly looked up at the sky.


    Two huge shadows suddenly passed, but nothing was seen above the sky.

 Chapter 312

    "The master hasn''t ordered for a long time."


    In the pouring rain, wind howling and wind disease are in a huge cave they built in Zhuque valley. They say to Pangda, a panda who is chewing bamboo with the giant bear full moon.


    The cave relies on a slope. The not hard limestone soon becomes a huge pit under the precise attack of Pangda''s bullet fist. With its continuous development and excavation, the cave becomes deeper and deeper.


    Even, the cave has become an underground, nearly 100 meters long, and the whole is like a semicircular dome.


    Almost all of Lin Ming''s subordinates are resting in this huge cave.


    Except for the troops in the water, chiying and Xuejin are not there.


    At this time, one to the South and the other to the north, they are carrying out the reconnaissance task assigned by panda Pangda.


    In this spiritual realm, the summer rainstorm will pour down almost every day. With the surge of the lake water, panda Pangda has to think about the future.


    Now without the shelter of their masters, they have to find their own way to shelter from the rain.


    The cave dug by them is an excellent shelter from the rain.


    "The master must have his reason. We just need to do the task assigned by the master." Pangda threw all the bamboo shoots into his mouth and lay down again with satisfaction.


    This huge cave, which has been excavated, is much higher than the ground level. The extremely dry place has also become the best rest place for it and its remaining companions. On such a rainy day, Pangda doesn''t like to make his fur wet by the rain. Moreover, now is not a good time to attack.


    Fat Da looked at his companions, almost all resting.


    After the master Lin Ming took out more than ten companions, most of them were still on standby here.


    After the last wave of mutant creatures, panda Pangda led his companions to launch strategies for those mutant creatures in the wave of mutant creatures who do not know what is turning back, what is counterattack and defense.


    They, who are in a great disadvantage in quantity, kill all sides in the tide of mutated creatures and frantically improve their level realm.


    This is also the main task given to them by the owner Lin Ming.


    Panda Pangda knows very well that he must lead his companions to maintain the control of his master Lin Ming in the territory of the Tang state, otherwise the human side will definitely attack the mutant creatures in the territory of the spirit.


    All mankind needs is time.


    As long as they are given time to reply, they will fight against mutant creatures for their own survival!


    Although the human side is much more honest than before.


    In other words, they are now busy rebuilding cities damaged by the last huge wave of mutant creatures.


    Although the target of the tide of mutated organisms is Shangjing City, their moving routes seem to be designed. They are all completely straight lines, which leads to the destruction of all cities on the straight line from the foreign land to Shangjing city.


    Through the constant reconnaissance of the flying troops, Pangda panda also controlled all the movements of the Tang state.


    Today, the state of Tang is constantly repairing the city and rebuilding everything. Numerous weapons are also arranged around key cities.


    But as long as they are ready, they will certainly attack the spirit realm.


    "The master must be busy with other things, and what we have to do is try to improve our level."


    Pangda, a panda, told many of his companions that he walked to the entrance of the cave, but the rainstorm outside continued.


    The original lake water has now burst because of this continuous rainstorm, and the water troops inside are now quite free in the spirit realm of Zhuque Valley, which has become the kingdom of Ze. They even swim to a place where the water flow is more turbulent and keep playing.


    However, some of them were sent by panda Pangda to kuanjiang and other rivers for further level promotion. After all, as creatures in the water, their level has almost reached the first level, but according to the command of their master, they are much worse than those unknown enemies in the sea.


    A roar suddenly came from the air. Panda Pangda looked up at the rain curtain like a waterfall, and a black spot falling and circling from the air gradually came near the cave.


    The snow brocade landed at the edge of the cave and put away its huge wings. It showed a trace of fatigue in its sharp golden pupils.


    "What about the extraordinary?" Panda Pangda immediately inquired. He knew that Xuejin was quite tired after a long continuous flight, but Pangda still cared about the whereabouts of the extraordinary people who had to be observed in another task assigned by the owner.


    "Those extraordinary people have entered a spiritual realm. It seems that they have to move further and farther away from our direction." Xuejin shook the rain on her feathers and reported it immediately.


    Pangda thought for a while. It stood outside the entrance of the cave, looked up and looked at the Lingzhu separation of its owner Lin Ming, who was still motionless in the distance.


    There is no doubt that this information is quite important.


    Today, the Tang side simply can''t spare time to deal with the mutant creatures in the spiritual realm, and these class a extraordinary people who are threats are now moving to a more marginal area and become much more threatening than before.


    Although the strength of these A-level extraordinary people is unknown, it is definitely not a good thing from the value of their host Lin Ming.


    The owner Lin Ming''s worry is mainly because their grades are Grade B, while those extraordinary are Grade A. in case of conflict, I''m afraid there will be quite a lot of adverse situations.


    But in fact, panda Pangda thinks the owner is a little worried.


    It and the wind wolf''s wind roar and wind Yan, the hyena white Qi and the lynx Jingji, have now reached the a level!


    Their shape and appearance are completely different from those in the past. After evolution, they have awakened their new abilities. At the same time, their strength has become more powerful.


    Even if those a and other extraordinary people really come to fight with them, it is estimated that they will end up dead!


    They feel more confident about their strength now, and next, they will do something big to verify their strength!


    Their strength is also very different from that in the past. Although they have not been tested in actual combat, it is only the difference between wanting and not wanting to easily destroy one or several cities.


    At this time, another long howl came. Pangda, the panda, saw that another black spot slowly fell in the rainstorm.


    "Fat Da, the southern region has been scouted. When shall we start?" The red shadow at the entrance of the cave shook the rain on the feathers and asked Pangda.


    The red shadow has finished its investigation. It obeyed Pangda''s order and has conducted a day long reconnaissance on the most single end of the Tang state close to the spiritual realm.


    "When the rain stops." Fat Da looked back at his companions who had stood up at this time, "it is also what our subordinates should do to make meritorious contributions to the master."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ming soon used a new way of moving and quickly moved a long distance in the ocean.


    For him, the only disadvantage of this way of moving is that there is too much movement.


    Moreover, it''s easy to hit a school of fish that was just passing by.


    Split the sea water, but also fragmented the seabed of the ocean, and even let them restart active geological activities.


    Lin Ming saw more than once that the hot red magma kept rolling out at the bottom of the sea and quickly turned black, which also raised the sea several degrees in an instant.


    After moving nearly 1000 kilometers, Lin Ming arrived at a new strange place. The terrain here is much higher than that on the previous Sea basin, and the species of mutant organisms have increased at the same time.


    Lin Ming can also see that the large and small marine mutant creatures here are gathering in varying degrees. It seems that this wide mountain like existence is also a paradise for their growth and survival.


    However, Lin Ming is somewhat disappointed to find that most of these mutant creatures are those who have just entered the first stage and occasionally pass through the first stage, and the number is also extremely rare.


    At least within the two thousand kilometers of his perception, there were not many mutated organisms beyond the first order.


    There are many sea monsters with the same appearance as before, but the size is much smaller than what we saw before.


    Lin Ming is also quite strange. Where have all the A-class and B-class mutant creatures perceived in the Pacific Ocean when he was in the state of Tang?


    How come it''s almost the most central area of the Great Northern ocean. The strongest mutant creatures we''ve seen are only first-order, and only C-level slag?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Can it be said that the powerful were killed by those strange animals? Or was it eaten by a mutant creature like a giant turtle on an island?


    Lin Ming guessed for a while and sensed that for a long time nearby, there was no embodiment of any mutant creature filled with a higher level realm.


    The slow-moving Island Turtle could not feel it at this time.


    Wait, it''s not the last few nuclear bombs of the Tang state that directly wiped out all class A and B mutant creatures in the ocean


    Although Lin Ming thinks so, he can''t rule out whether those powerful enemies will also have the ability to hide their aura.


    I''m not sure. Just like that huge Island Turtle, can''t you do that?


    Perhaps the stronger ones are still in the Pacific Ocean or the deep poison ocean, not in the vast Beiyang.


    Lin Ming thinks so. He senses the subordinates behind him and finds that their speed is not slow.


    "QinChun, you lead the dolphin team to keep up!" Lin Ming doesn''t want to wait for them here all the time. Now they are not fast compared with himself.


    Originally QinChun was waiting for himself, but now this situation is reversed.


    "Master, I''ll follow them!" QinChun is also surprised. Now the owner Lin Ming''s mobile mode is not "Crazy".


    Almost once it moves at the level of 1000 kilometers, and each time it can divide the sea water into two parts, and the seabed will tear and spew out magma with the huge kinetic energy generated by this movement.


    This degree of movement, QinChun can not but shock!


    Lin Ming perceives everything 2000 kilometers away and uses bamboo roots to move over a long distance again!


    The surging sea water is constantly cut, and the roar on the seabed continues.


    After Lin Ming''s move, hundreds of deep bottomless caves erupted suddenly, and the lava gushed out violently!


    On that undersea mountain, there was a flash of fire, forming a new undersea volcano!


    But for Lin Ming, it doesn''t matter what these things are.


    The change of the sea floor is far less than his joy when he perceives the land!


    After this movement, Lin Ming also got the appearance of a huge land in his perception.


    He didn''t expect to arrive at the eastern part of the American continent on the other side of the ocean from the western part of Europe so soon!


    However, after Lin Ming further materialized these lands, he was surprised to find that they were not connected to a whole land, but scattered rugged islands.


    Island


    Lin Ming knows something. The United States is divided into North and south, and the part between them is a large island like stars.


    On these islands, there are still a considerable degree of dense plants, as well as some mutated creatures that have just reached the level.


    But that''s not what Lin Ming wants.


    His goal is the americana on the American land, where there are the remnants of the fate he wants to destroy!


    This archipelago doesn''t make much sense.


    The bamboo roots stretched to the limit. After setting up a considerable number of Lingzhu separate bodies near the islands that can be reached, Lin Ming also ordered the QinChun and dolphin team that are trying to catch up with him to continue to follow up.


    Lin Ming knows that this time he seems to have come to the position of the islands in the southern direction of the Asian American country, which is not so far away from the Asian American country.


    Lin Ming has revised some directions this time. He has revised the direction of his current movement towards the northwest, and this direction should be the correct direction of the Asian American country.


    At the moment, it is late at night.


    Lin Ming knows that the sky above the sea has fallen into absolute darkness.


    For Beverly and Alexandra, who attacked the fate of mankind, the night was obviously better for him.


    Human naked eyes can do limited things, and their "tired" bodies will become more dull at night than during the day.


    So, when is it more important not to attack at this time?


    Lin Ming once again launched a super long-distance movement. After this movement, he immediately felt a great variety of cities and human manifestations. Even, he immediately found thousands of transcendent research centers!


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots extend from the depths of the ocean to the coast.


    From now on, wipe out the two most important remaining members whose fate will be in the Asian American country!

 Chapter 313

    In the dark night, the sky over the East and south of Americana was shrouded in tumbling clouds.


    In the northernmost city of Asia and the United States, in the underground secret base of gag City, Beverly is sitting on a recliner and looking at several documents in his hand.


    Not long ago, the two experiments he paid most attention to also got the results he wanted.


    "Report to your excellency, experimental bodies No. 5, No. 7 and No. 48 survived after six experiments. Reiki can be produced in the body, and the concentration of Reiki is also increasing!"


    A researcher opened the door and came in and reported the final results of one of the experiments to Beverly.


    "I see."


    Beverly didn''t look away from the documents in front of him. In fact, the success of this experiment is not as important as the experiment recorded in this document.


    In other words, the experimental data recorded on the documents in hand is the key to the final victory that can change all disadvantages!


    S and other demon emperors, enemies of this degree, are definitely not the existence that can be defeated by a simple degree.


    In particular, the other party is still a mutated plant, and Beverly is more unlikely to underestimate or despise it.


    Destroy the headquarters of the destiny club in an instant, chase and kill Adenauer, the president with countless separate abilities in a very short time, and kill him quickly. Then, it will also destroy the transcendent research centers, large and small, all over Europe


    A mutant creature with such power is unheard of, and no one can think of it.


    Moreover, the most strange thing is that this mutant creature seems to be locked in general. It regards the fate society and everything of the fate society as enemies and carries out almost crazy pursuit and killing!


    Beverly didn''t know that the mutant demon bamboo would sooner or later cross the vast northern ocean, attack the Asian American country from Europe, and come here to take his life.


    After all, in the original fate, he was the only surviving management.


    Alexandra? The woman didn''t want to listen to him at all, and even went out endlessly. Regardless of the danger of revealing her whereabouts, she wanted to confirm whether the old Adenauer was dead or not. She was really bored to death.


    What makes Beverly unbearable is that Alexandra doesn''t want to use her ability to control those monsters and turn them into valuable combat power, let alone use the precious ability of "reverse call" to prevent him from death and crisis at any time.


    So Beverly had no choice.


    As a scientist who has been studying extraordinary power and aura, Alexandra is a good research object for him.


    No cooperation? Isn''t it over to "copy" the ability?


    The technology of man-made extraordinary people is becoming more and more proficient, and for ordinary people who are always in a dangerous Reiki recovery era, there are many people who want to become extraordinary for various reasons.


    They pursue a strong body, or various abilities against physics, and also want to protect themselves or their families through this ability.


    Even, some people want to use this extraordinary power to do something they absolutely dare not do before. They want to use this ability to pursue wealth, money and even all imaginable desires!


    However, in Beverly''s view, the technology of man-made transcendent is not to meet the expectations of ordinary people with all kinds of positive and negative thoughts.


    Continuously extract the flesh and blood tissue of mutant creatures or extraordinary people, and put the aura contained in it through the aura generation liquid on ordinary people who voluntarily want to carry out the experiment of the birth of extraordinary people, so that they can become extraordinary people.


    That''s what I said. It''s also written in the publicity.


    However, the actual situation is that two or three people out of a hundred people can finally survive several rounds of experiments, generate Reiki in the body through Reiki generating liquid, and survive after the adaptation period of the stabilizer.


    The "lucky man" who survived, however, after being destroyed again and again, the brain can only obey simple commands and can''t make any other response originally related to "human".


    These man-made extraordinary people will be used as "tools" to become the most loyal dead of the destiny, responsible for attacking ordinary people and living as "unconventional weapons".


    What my subordinates have just reported is the latest research results obtained by stripping and copying Alexandra''s ability.


    After several rounds of screening, among the 500 volunteers, three ordinary people resisted layers of experiments and finally obtained Alexandra''s three abilities.


    That is, the three abilities of "alien control", "alien call" and "reverse call".


    Befalai is not too cold for alien control and alien call.


    These two abilities need a large number of monsters or powerful monsters to work when they exist. Now fate will have a group of monsters.


    They are hidden in the western spiritual realm of the Asian American country, with a number of nearly 9000. However, the strength of each can be regarded as "extremely weak" and basically does not have much combat power.


    If you want to rely on them to fight, you might as well make a wave directly with white fog bullets.


    The combat effectiveness is low, even if the number is more, it is useless.


    After all, the other party is the S-class demon emperor.


    Beverly''s favorite is the ability called "reverse call".


    As long as you use this ability, you can directly go to any location. Although there is a distance limit, this ability is undoubtedly the most powerful as a backhand to escape.


    As for the other experiment, it''s about more things.


    Even if we have this ability and maximize its power, it''s nothing to say about the demon emperor such as s!


    Capacity growth.


    This ability can double the ability of yourself or any other party, and will double the increase as the ability is strengthened!


    In other words, if he applies this ability to himself, will he be able to instantly improve his IQ and even design more powerful Reiki and scientific products?


    All this is still unknown.


    The first and second batch of experiments have been completed. Of the 2000 volunteers, there are still 17 who have survived.


    According to the probability, there are about seven people left in the third round of experiment.


    Generally speaking, only after five rounds can one or several experiments that are very stable in all aspects be left, but now looking at this ability, it seems that it has a great exclusion to the extraordinary!


    Maybe, in the end, we can only stay in the third round


    Didi didi!!!


    At this time, bursts of harsh alarms came. On the huge display screen opposite Beverly, which shows the whole Asian American map, the fezhou Peninsula in the lower right corner is shining with dazzling light at the moment!


    "Send someone to see what it is!" Beverly came and gave orders at once!


    At this time, is it the mutant creature in the ocean that accidentally landed and triggered the improved Reiki shielding device?


    Or, the mutant demon bamboo


    No, it''s impossible!


    How could bamboo come to this Asian American country from Europe through the vast northern ocean? And in such a short time?


    Beverly shook his head. It''s unrealistic.


    Even if the bamboo can cross the ocean, it is absolutely impossible to come to the Asian American country on the other side of the ocean at such a fast speed.


    Beverly decided that this should be a mutant creature in the ocean who landed and accidentally triggered the improved Reiki shielding device. This is the only possibility.


    "Triton! Continue the experiment!" Beverly came to turn on communication, and the experiment of "capacity increase" must continue, which is the most important thing.


    "Report! Experiment one is dead!" Then another researcher came in quickly and reported to Beverly.


    "Find a place to throw her away. What report does this shit need? Get out!" Beverly is a little upset. It doesn''t matter whether Alexandra''s woman is dead or not. Her ability has been obtained and her use value is gone.


    "Yes! But..."


    "Nothing, but if you have this time, you might as well hurry to give me the experiment for the next round of screening, go!" Beverly couldn''t help throwing the papers on the table and made a loud noise!


    Beifulai felt that even if the crazy mutant demon bamboo really couldn''t cross the Great Northern ocean, he needed to seize the time all the time to quickly rebuild his destiny in this Asian American country, and he would also become the leader of the new destiny society, using all the weapons in his hand and making use of the increasingly large number of man-made extraordinary people he had made, Conquer the blue star of this Reiki recovery era!


    The tenants of the six gold square array, the white fog bullet, and the improved aura shielding device can make the known mutant creatures all over the world unable to break free and become harmless ordinary creatures. Whether they want to kill or let go at that time is just a question of whether they want to or not.


    But here, the only uncertainty is that s and other demon emperor''s mutant demon bamboo.


    This mutated demon bamboo is different from all other mutated organisms. It is a mutated plant, and there is no data to prove whether its strength reaches s or even higher. Moreover, no one can tell how strong the mutant demon bamboo is when it can destroy the headquarters of the destiny club and kill the powerful A-class extraordinary Adenauer!


    However, if we can do a good job in the ability replication experiment of "ability increase", it is absolutely not a problem to kill the mutant demon bamboo with his strength


    "Bang!!" The gate was pushed open heavily and a researcher rushed in in panic!


    His face was covered with cold sweat and his hair was messy and very uneasy.


    "Report, report, Lord Beverly! The thermal image of the mutant creatures invading the fazhou Peninsula has been obtained! Look! What is this, what is this?"


    Beverly squinted and took a deep breath when he saw the red monster on the big screen, which was like a giant octopus, but with eyes and countless tentacles on his head.


    "Tut! Is it a strange animal... Or a natural animal!" Beverly soon recognized the unspeakable monster and immediately understood the origin of the beast.


    Whether on land or in the sea, exotic animals can also be born naturally.


    Alexandra was also found and absorbed into the organization by the fate club because she could control several strange animals born in the spiritual realm near her hometown.


    Later, through beifulai''s research, we learned that "soul pill" is the key to turning mutant creatures into monsters, and it is also the key to making "monsters" from extraordinary ones.


    Through the study of soul pill, we developed Reiki shielding device, six gold square array, white fog bullet and so on.


    It can be said that without this Alexandra, there would not have been so much research by Beverly.


    And Alexandra, finally for his career and achievements, has become a real "stepping stone"!


    Most of the exotic animals in the sea are made by absorbing the soul pill from other mutant creatures. Naturally, their ability is much stronger than that of ordinary exotic animals!


    So


    They are just a good test for themselves.


    "The helicopter is ready for me. Let experimental body 5 go there and control the beast!" Beverly was elated.


    Is this a blessing in disguise? We didn''t wait for the mutant demon bamboo of S and so on. As a result, a strange beast came!


    If the No. 5 experimental body can control it, it will be another great combat power!


    However, another researcher broke into the room again: "Lord Beverly! There are also Carmela plains in the western part of the Feizhou Peninsula..."


    At the same time, the whole big screen began to flash wildly, and the alarm sound after alarm also put everyone''s eardrum in the room to an unprecedented test!


    Beverly frowned and looked across the southern coast of the whole Asian American country, which had become a warning.


    "Go and make sure what''s there!"


    "Yes! Lord Beverly, please wait a moment!" The researcher ran out, his face full of panic.


    A massive invasion of aliens? If so, it can''t be better!


    But if not


    He stroked a button on the table.


    As long as he wants, the six gold square will start instantly. As long as the mutant creatures enter the square, no one can escape!


    Last time, the mutant demon bamboo of S and other demon emperor could break through the six gold square. Although there was no data support, he believed that it must have been successfully destroyed by holding it from the ground and throwing it away with its roots, which can be said to be a "complete defense" existence!


    So, what if you put this thing where it can''t be destroyed at all?


    "Report! Lord Beverly, according to the heat, those are exactly the same animals as before!"


    Beverly smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    More is better


    Strange animals or something, wouldn''t it be better to have more?


    "Continue the experiment of replicating the ability of experimenter No. 1, and give me Reiki generating liquid for those who are standby!"


    Beverly''s mouth is wide open. Such a huge combat power is sent by heaven for nothing. On his own side, you have to be prepared accordingly


    Boom!!!


    However, at this time, a roar like a strong earthquake, like a thunderbolt, sounded in the ear, and the ground began to vibrate with great terror!


    "Hair, what happened?" Beverly lay on the ground, trying to keep calm, but he found that the ceiling began to fall!


    "Earthquake? Or..." he tried to climb to the door and go in the direction of the laboratory!


    There is a wonderful fear in my heart, and this fear comes from something that can''t appear here!


    "Mutant demon bamboo? No, no!" He yelled!

 Chapter 314

    In the dark night, the stormy waves are stacked one after another, and the violent sea water beats the white cliff like fangs.


    Dark clouds kept surging to the shore. In the distance, there were some tornadoes connecting heaven and earth, gradually coming to the shore!


    Lin Ming is now about five kilometers from the shore.


    He is not stupid enough to set foot on the Americana where Beverly, who invented many weapons, is located without trying.


    As long as the other party is not stupid, he will definitely set something on the shore near the ocean.


    It''s like six gold square array, aura shielding device and so on. There''s no doubt that it will be arranged.


    Although from his current strength, he is basically immune to these things. Even for him, those things are not even worth paying attention to as much as the huge Island Turtle.


    But Lin Ming still felt that it was necessary for him to experiment.


    What if that Beverly invented a new weapon? Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win every battle.


    Lin Ming paid considerable attention to this point.


    If you don''t fight unprepared battles, of course, you won''t rush foolishly.


    Although it is said that the strength has reached here, being cautious does no harm at all.


    The bamboo roots went deep into the deep sea behind them.


    If you don''t want to trigger the defense of the human side, just find an unlucky guy to do it.


    Lin Ming feels that there is nothing more suitable for this unlucky guy than a monster in the deep sea.


    It''s imperceptible aura, big, threatening, attractive enough, and in large numbers - that''s enough.


    Of course, if there is no effect, there is no problem throwing some mutant creatures.


    Sensing everything nearby, Lin Ming chose the west coast of a huge peninsula as the breakthrough point of the first exploratory attack!


    A giant monster in the sea, which was originally moving slowly in the deep sea more than 700 kilometers away, was almost entangled by Lin Ming''s bamboo roots in an instant, and was bound firmly in a very short time!


    The bamboo root expanded rapidly, threw the deep-sea monster to the shore quickly, and pushed it with the bamboo root.


    That is, at this time, in Lin Ming''s perception, it was like a piece of riprap on the beach or gravel buried deep underground. Unexpectedly, after the beast fled to the shore, it quickly "flew" from various places, just like a small magnet met an iron block.


    At the same time, the beast seemed to have been drained of all his strength. Just now he was still waving his teeth and claws to roar. This moment was like entering the time of the sage, completely lying on the beach and no longer moving.


    Lin Ming was also surprised.


    There is no doubt that these "stones" flying out from various places are aura shielding devices!


    But these aura shielding devices, like those originally seen by Lin Ming, can only be scattered into a certain shape to "circle" the mutant creatures within a certain range.


    It can''t stick to mutant creatures like brown sugar, or things like this that can hide their aura and the existence of exotic animals.


    An improved version? Or is it an enhanced version?


    This thing seems to be different from the original aura shielding device for the enemies with aura of the "group", but against the "monomer".


    And the invention of this thing is probably suitable for yourself.


    Lin Ming is very confident about this.


    After all, he is the one in the world who can make a breakthrough under the double siege of aura shielding device and six gold square array.


    The reason why this thing appears must be that it was invented to deal with "monomer" opponents, such as a mutant demon bamboo.


    However, at present, this new version of aura shielding device seems to have been broken by itself


    Just use this deep-sea monster to destroy it easily.


    From the depths of the sea, Lin Ming constantly tied the deep-sea monster with bamboo roots, controlled it, and threw it to the nearby shore.


    And because of Lin Ming''s continuous actions, more and more exotic animals are wrapped by those aura shielding devices on the beach.


    Lin Ming is obviously not satisfied with this.


    The individual fixed-point gathering of input monsters will soon be alerted by the Beverly gang. How about a scattered attack in the southern coastal area of Asia and the United States?


    Lin Ming always feels that he can do what he wants. He has such a big and powerful aura and has reached the fourth level of strength. Doing this kind of thing is like moving a bamboo root. He doesn''t need to use any more brains.


    Soon, there were thousands of strange animals, large and small, on the southern coast of Americana!


    Lin Ming also noticed that the aura shielding devices in some places were not as wide as he thought, just like the peninsula where he first attacked. Those aura shielding devices were only buried within a narrow range less than 30 meters from the coast.


    Lin Ming also understands that these gadgets may have just been invented, and there may be quite a lot of deficiencies in production capacity. Even if they are disguised as stones, the coastline of Asia and the United States is too long. Beifulai and they probably haven''t been able to fully bury them.


    Knowing what these improved aura shielding devices with black stone appearance look like, Lin Ming also visualized all the land areas within dozens of kilometers around him in his mind.


    He soon found that on this huge peninsula, as long as it crossed the Reiki shielding device with a width of tens of meters, it was equivalent to entering an unprotected place!


    Hundreds of strange animals were bound by countless bamboo roots. It took Lin Ming only a short time to step on the bumpy beach from the sea to the land of Americana!


    Those monsters were special tools he took out to detect whether there was danger ahead just in case.


    Although each of them can make human drink a big pot, in his eyes, they don''t even have the meaning of "elimination".


    When hunting these giant deep-sea monsters in the deep sea, which look like giant octopus with thousands of tentacles, Lin Ming noticed later that the closer they are to the American land, the more they copy themselves. In the end, Lin Ming pinched hundreds of them without any evolutionary point, He also understood that the meaning of these things was infinitely close to "nothing".


    It can even be said that these strange animals are just pieces of meat swimming in the sea. They have no value of existence at all.


    Now, these waste animals have some new uses - to find out the new aura shielding device made by human beings has become a little useful.


    However, Lin Ming found that he was still worried too much.


    Fate didn''t make too many improved aura shielding devices more dense at all. Lin Ming guessed that maybe it was also because they were afraid that they couldn''t get there at all? After all, they are also creatures with aura, and these aura shielding devices are certainly very effective for them.


    Lin Ming perceives the large and small cities where human beings gather within 2000 kilometers. At the same time, he keeps moving and screening among these cities with a large population.


    What he is looking for is the remnant of the destiny society, that Beverly and Alexandra, their stronghold, and the center for the study of the transcendent, large and small.


    Only after completely killing those two people and destroying those devices can Lin Ming really begin to take the first step of ruling the whole blue star!


    After eliminating the most dangerous people among mankind, he didn''t have much interest in the rest.


    Even the few remaining A-level extraordinary people were far from entering his eyes.


    Their growth rate is far less than his current growth rate.


    Lin Ming thought that if he didn''t hurry to eliminate these remnants of fate, he would go directly to the Great Northern ocean to kill the Island Turtle first, then cruise the whole Great Northern ocean, and then enter the deep poison ocean and the Pacific Ocean to hunt in the underwater world and kill all the high-level mutant creatures, maybe level 5 would be there.


    This matter is not so anxious. It can be arranged after the fate will be killed.


    What Lin Ming wants now is to destroy the remnants of fate first, then the mutant creatures in the ocean, and finally give a bloody lesson to those who still want to be the first birds among humans and want to resist, and then make their own strong and make the whole blue star tremble!


    Lin Ming is no longer aware of the distribution of aura shielding devices in the hinterland of the Asian American country in front of him.


    In his perception, there seems to be no existence similar to the headquarters of the destiny society, let alone the trace of B and other extraordinary people.


    This proves that there seems to be a considerable distance between his current position and the location of the target.


    So


    Lin Ming sensed the location of Yinlong QinChun and gave it an order: "don''t go ashore after reaching the shore, stand by on the shore!"


    QinChun really couldn''t catch up with him at all. The owner Lin Ming didn''t allow him to float on the water or fly in the air.


    QinChun can''t help admiring the master''s rapid movement of nearly a thousand kilometers at once.


    This also proves the strength of master Lin Ming!


    QinChun believes that there should be no faster moving speed than the master in this world.


    "Master, we will guard the coast. Please rest assured!" After QinChun communicated with the dolphins behind him, the speed did not fall, but continued to maintain the current speed and forge ahead.


    Lin Ming didn''t reply to Qin Chun. Now he must decide what to do next.


    And then he looked at the sky.


    The wind began to blow and the rain began to fall.


    It was already late at night, and there was no better time than this.


    In the rain, a bamboo root suddenly stretched out from the nearby spiritual environment. After nearly 900 kilometers from the spiritual environment that separated those giant cities, Lin Ming also played with the long-distance bamboo root movement he had used at the bottom of the sea!


    However, Lin Ming soon found that this method did not seem to be suitable for land use at all.


    Although the ground can withstand his huge weight, the air is not half full of resistance like sea water, so that he will not move too far beyond the target at once,


    With a loud roar, Lin Ming suddenly felt that because of the strong speed and acceleration, his trunk gradually became extremely hot in the fierce friction of the air.


    The strong inertia makes him unable to control the distance, but also makes him unable to control the flight distance seriously extended due to inertia!


    In the rainy night, Lin Ming, like a missile, quickly plunged into the huge lake hundreds of kilometers away from the target in the roar of air friction!


    Boom!!!


    The giant lake was slapped by Lin Ming''s bamboo roots, and even the lake bed at the bottom of the lake was exposed in an instant. Lin Ming was like a meteorite. The shock wave was in the center of the lake and pushed the lake towards the shore!


    The water of the huge lake, which has a huge amount of water, also drowns everything on the shore of the lake, including the huge city!


    The lake broke through the walls and covered everything. The rapid Lake submerged the huge city for nearly ten meters!


    Lin Ming almost "stood upside down" and plunged into the depth of nearly 100 meters of underground silt in the center of the great lake. With the slow return of the lake water, it will also be submerged in the huge semicircular crater like a meteorite crater hit by Lin Ming.


    In the deepest pit of the pit, Lin Ming felt that his appearance was a little too wonderful.


    With the big head down, he went deep into the silt of nearly 100 meters, and the big pit was filled with water again. To tell the truth, it was a bit embarrassing.


    However, deep into the bottom of the pit and buried by the mud, Lin Ming unexpectedly found that in his perception, there was an extraordinary person of class B under a seemingly insignificant building in a huge city near the lake!


    According to all the human conversations around him, this product is actually the Beverly he has been looking for!


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Unexpectedly, it took no time to come!


    Now, although Lin Ming Keeps the posture of falling upside down in the deep mud, his bamboo roots can easily and easily untie this embarrassing situation and quickly turn him into an upright position.


    And these taproots, in a very short time, went in the direction of B and other extraordinary Bev!


    The destructive power of bamboo roots can easily pierce and destroy the reinforced concrete, even steel plate and metal walls of the city!


    Lin Ming''s purpose is very simple and targeted.


    Kill this Beverly first, and then look for that Alexandra!


    However, Lin Ming also found that there seemed to be a considerable degree of extraordinary people in that huge building, and there were a lot of various machines and so on. Lin Ming had seen those machines in various extraordinary research centers.


    But none of this matters, as long as


    However, when Lin Ming''s bamboo roots had reached the underground building, less than three meters away from Beifu, he suddenly felt that a white halo suddenly appeared!


    "Reverse call?" Lin Ming found that Bei Fulai disappeared at this time!

 Chapter 315

    Lin Ming originally thought that his bamboo roots would easily kill this deeply hidden Beifu in this crooked raid.


    But unexpectedly, this beifulai suddenly disappeared with the ability of the white halo!


    With the ability to reverse summon, in Lin Ming''s understanding of the destiny society, only Alexandra, who can control animals, is alone, but Alexandra is not on the ground or underground of this huge building at all.


    Why on earth is this?


    Do you mean


    Lin Ming thought of a possibility, that is, man-made transcendent.


    The existence of man-made extraordinary beings is that fate will experiment with the Reiki generation liquid obtained after extracting the blood and flesh of mutant creatures, and finally the mindless walking corpses who will only obey orders.


    The white halo, that is, the ability of reverse call, may be the ability of the man-made extraordinary created by Beverly!


    So, where the hell did the goods go?


    Won''t he run away this time?


    Lin Ming doesn''t know where the reverse call can lead. Maybe it''s Europe, maybe the state of Tang, or an island in the Pacific Ocean?


    However, just as Lin Ming was guessing, in his perception, suddenly a white ring appeared just a few dozen kilometers away from him, and Bei Fulai came out in a panic!


    Oh, No.


    What a surprise.


    Didn''t you hit the muzzle?


    Perhaps, the strength of the man-made extraordinary person of Beverly is still very weak, so he can only summon people to a very close position?


    Lin Ming doesn''t want to miss this opportunity!


    Bamboo roots quickly go in that direction and go in the shortest time!


    The roots, like the black dragon, turned into long thorns, and instantly reached the place where Beverly was located!


    "What, what! This is... The mutant demon bamboo!" Beverly struggled to get up, but he found that the speed of the bamboo roots could not be observed by the naked eye. Even before he screamed, the bamboo roots had completely torn him to pieces!


    Countless bamboo roots did not stop attacking, but madly impacted into the buildings of the destiny club!


    Almost in an instant, the whole building was filled with bamboo roots like Qiulong, and in an instant, in this stormy night, it suddenly disappeared like falling into boundless darkness!


    The rain filled the huge empty pit. The huge buildings that stood here didn''t even leave a trace at this time.


    All the living things in it were turned into meat mud in a short time, mixed with the extremely complex machines, various experimental tools and a large number of building fragments, and completely swallowed by the dark space attacked by the dark elements from Lin Ming''s bamboo roots!


    But that''s not over.


    Lin Ming constantly perceives all the perceptible auras within a thousand kilometers around him and constantly marks them.


    Even Lin Ming completely surrounded a large group of strange animals not too far away with bamboo roots!


    At the same time, he kept arranging Lingzhu separation.


    Lingzhu separation can also expand the root system to 1000 kilometers. Although there are few things you can do, it doesn''t mean it''s meaningless.


    At present, what Lingzhu can do is to shield the aura position of all markers within 1000 kilometers, reconstruct the aura field of all things within 2000 kilometers, and extend the bamboo root for 1000 kilometers.


    But who knows if these spiritual bamboo parts, which only seem to be useful at present, will be of great use in the future?


    Lin Ming knows that although his ability is strange and seems to be of limited use at present, it doesn''t matter to get more spiritual bamboo.


    It won''t consume any aura that he can''t use up. It doesn''t take much effort. It''s nothing to have a wave of Lingzhu everywhere.


    In Asia and the United States, there are quite a lot of transcendental research centers centered on this city. Lin Ming thought he had entered the nest of the transcendental Research Center for a while, but when you think about it carefully, Beverly, who can invent so many weapons combined with Reiki and science, including those man-made transcendents, It is understandable that there are so many research centers in the inland hinterland of Asia and the United States, which are almost untouched by any powerful mutant organisms.


    It is too dense, and the number of man-made extraordinary and ordinary extraordinary is also considerable.


    For Lin Ming, there is no doubt that it is a super big meal one by one.


    Bamboo roots harvest everything within the 1000 kilometer range, everything with aura. Extraordinary people, man-made extraordinary people, mutant creatures, and even those exotic animals are sent away by Lin Ming''s bamboo roots in dark space.


    With this almost "Crazy" attack, the prompt sound of the system kept coming and refreshing in Lin Ming''s mind.


    Half an hour later, in the pouring rain, the sound of the system finally became sparse. Finally, with only one or two frequencies, Lin Ming looked at the property panel, where the level level level also reached the level of level 4!


    At the moment, on the land of Americana, within a 1000 kilometer radius centered on Lin Ming, there are only ordinary humans in giant cities.


    They did not even know that those humans and mutant creatures with extraordinary power had completely disappeared from their lives.


    Lin Ming has no interest in these ordinary humans.


    Kill them? There is no need to do so.


    If you kill them all, there will be no Reiki income at all, and there are too many of them. It''s too troublesome to eliminate them one by one.


    Just let them live and die.


    In the era of Reiki recovery, ordinary humans have no protection from the extraordinary. Their ordinary science and technology can''t deal with the mutant creatures that have grown up in the Reiki recovery that has entered a certain stage.


    They will eventually be swallowed up by the tide of mutated creatures that become more and more powerful after the outbreak of soul rain again and again, and then completely come to the end of their fate.


    This has nothing to do with Lin Ming.


    He was a man in his previous life and a bamboo in this life.


    Lin Ming feels that he has not killed all ordinary humans, which is the ultimate "tenderness" he has achieved.


    Not the virgin, but the real trouble.


    Now, after the elimination of the destiny society, there are "a little" threats among ordinary humans, that is, those A-level transcendents.


    If you die, that''s it, including the man in the state of Tang.


    On the European side, when Adenauer, the former president of the hunting destiny society, himself destroyed all the extraordinary and man-made extraordinary people and the research center of extraordinary people there, and basically there was no threat.


    And their lovely subordinates are also trying to exercise their level realm in the spiritual realm of Europe.


    If any powerful mutated creatures or supernatural beings with aura appear over there, they will quickly destroy them under their own command.


    Speaking of subordinates, it seems that Mokai and ochre feather haven''t arrived here yet?


    Lin Ming felt it for a while. It seemed that there was really no shadow of them.


    Originally, Lin Ming also wanted to use their power to find the stronghold of the destiny club and destroy the six gold square.


    But now it doesn''t seem to work at all.


    However, it is estimated that when they arrive soon, they will be responsible for cleaning up all the remaining extraordinary people in the Asian American country and the maple leaf country, and he will continue to separate the spirit bamboo and go to the south of the United States. There may be many extraordinary research centers there.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming uses bamboo roots to gradually pull himself out of the lake from the center of the lake.


    Due to the impact caused by his falling, the lake burst and flooded all around, resulting in the decline of the water surface, but its depth still reached about four or five hundred meters.


    Lin Ming now uses nearly 400 meters of bamboo roots to support the lake bed at the bottom of the lake, so he can barely get himself out of the lake.


    He also sensed that a considerable number of human beings in the surrounding mega cities have noticed the great changes that have just taken place and continue to come to the city where fate will be based.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Now this fate will basically be in a state of total destruction, and there is no threat. What he needs to do next is to go to the southern United States and make a devastating blow to the transcendent research center there.


    As for other places


    There is no hurry in places such as Philippine land and dapinglu.


    After covering the southern part of the United States, you can go to the Philippines, the deep poison ocean and the great Pinglu step by step.


    Until the whole blue star is completely conquered.


    Of course, if you encounter any mutant creature like that huge Island Turtle along the way, you must kill it. Anyway, there is no worry about fate. Just do it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming also stretched out bamboo roots to the southwest nearly 500 kilometers away.


    Last time, because I didn''t consider the problem of inertia, I directly fell upside down and missed the target. I flew away for nearly a thousand kilometers before stopping. Although I found the stronghold of the destiny club and killed Na Beifu by mistake, if I still want to use this ability on this land, I have to think about inertia and other things.


    Zhugen quickly made a fulcrum nearly 500 kilometers away, and Lin Ming immediately decided to start this super long-distance movement again.


    In this late night rainstorm, it is estimated that ordinary people can''t think that a mutant bamboo can fly from the air to the place 500 kilometers away in a very short time?


    After getting ready, Lin Ming also shrinks the bamboo roots where his destination is!


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    "Ochre feather, haven''t we arrived yet?"


    The white mouse xueya was a little anxious. Although he said that the owner Lin Ming didn''t let them get to their destination immediately, it was true that although they were fast enough, they were still far from catching up with their owner, and even Yinlong QinChun, who swam unexpectedly fast in the middle of the sea, couldn''t catch up.


    If you arrive too late, I''m afraid the host will be quite angry at that time.


    "Don''t worry, mouse!" The golden scale golden Python basks lazily in the sun on the back of ochre feather, "we can definitely catch up with the leader. Our strength is enough to make those hateful humans feel desperate!"


    "But we don''t seem to be heading in the right direction." At this time, there was no moving ink dust. Looking at the sea in the middle of the night where there was still no land, he shook his head.


    "Wrong direction?" Ochre feather roared, "impossible!"


    "Yes! Our sense of direction can''t go wrong. The direction the master moved before is in this straight line!" Mokai also thought he was right. His sharp eyes stared at the front, but he didn''t know how far to see the land.


    They have been flying all the way. Although their speed is really not slow, the increasing rain still hinders their speed and sense of direction.


    "Ochre feather, let''s rise to the sky and fly above the dark clouds!" Mo Kai suggested.


    The ochre feather spread its wings, climbed up from the low altitude in an instant, then shuttled through the extremely thick clouds and came to the open cloud high altitude!


    Mo Kai immediately followed up and flew side by side with ochre feather.


    However, they also found one thing, that is, after reaching the cloud, it seems that the sense of direction is getting more and more wrong.


    The little turtle ink dust could see the confusion in the eyes of the two giant birds. It knew that it had to do something.


    A piece of golden light rose around the two giant birds. At the same time, ink armor and ochre feather immediately understood what it was like to move forward at the fastest speed!


    After a long time, with the sudden reduction of clouds in front, dark shadows surrounded by the ocean suddenly appeared below.


    "Land!" The golden Python''s golden scale''s eyes shine. The cold above this altitude is far beyond its expectation, and the land that appears like timely rain also makes it excited!


    The black armor and ochre feather went to the land below, and gradually saw the shining light near the inland of the land.


    "It''s a human city... We seem to have to warm up." Mokai screamed and dived down!


    The ochre feather also followed, and the snow teeth, gold scales and ink dust on their backs were all ready to fight at this time!


    "I don''t know where the master is, but it seems that we should not be far from the master!"


    Now that you have seen the land and a huge human gathering place, you have reached the destination of your master!


    However, just as they were about to launch an air raid on human cities, suddenly a deafening long howl came from far and near!


    And they also found that a red light burning like a flame also flew from the far side!


    Boom!!!


    A deafening roar, accompanied by a burst of sound like a mountain collapse, directly smashed a forest out of a huge pit!


    "This, this is..." when the subordinates of Lin Ming were still surprised, they suddenly heard the spiritual voice in their minds.


    "Ink armor, ochre feather, gold scale, ink dust and snow teeth, why are you here?"


    After Lin Ming lifted his huge body out of the huge pit, he couldn''t help saying to his men who appeared in the southern part of the United States for some reason.

 Chapter 316

    The loud roar lasted a long time.


    The ground continued to tremble. In the huge city of Brazzaville in the south of the United States, a gray haired old man shivered and ran in a building in the shaking city.


    Intuition told him that this time, Brazzaville, known as the "safest city", may finally encounter a disaster that can destroy it!


    "Master! Master! Master!"


    The old man''s face was covered with sweat. On his increasingly pale face, deep wrinkles were twisted together. His shriveled thin lips had no blood color, only in the huge corridor with several residual lights. The narrow shadow left by him running was shaking violently!


    Bang!


    Pushing open the huge and heavy metal door in front of him, the old man gasped and looked at the owner who was still drinking a glass of champagne behind the luxurious wooden table.


    "Master! We have to go! It''s likely, it''s likely that s and other demon emperors..."


    The old man''s voice is hoarse and ugly. He touches his heart beating wildly. At present, with his current ability, he can''t escape from the city!


    "S and other demon Emperor..." the middle-aged man gently shook his goblet in his hand. He didn''t seem to worry about this. After taking a sip, he smiled and looked at the old man, "Zhai old, that mutant demon bamboo only likes to attack the extraordinary. What does the extraordinary have to do with me?"


    "Lord, master! What you said... Woo!" Zhai Lao gritted his teeth. He just learned that he almost destroyed the headquarters of the destiny society on his own, and killed the s and other demon emperor, who was easily killed by Adenauer, the president of his blood feud. It turned out to be a mutant creature in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea - mutant demon bamboo!


    Wan Zhu Hai''s spiritual realm is where Zhai can''t forget.


    At the beginning, Zheng Guodong, one of his former subordinates, was defeated by mutant creatures he had never seen before.


    There was a high level of aura of class B, and then a higher level of aura of class a demon king. Moreover, beside it, there was Lingxiao peak aura that had burst out of class B.


    At that time, Zhai once thought that it was no big deal. The birth of a and other demon kings could make the extraordinary Association stronger.


    ¡¤After all, only extraordinary people can deal with mutant creatures, and ordinary people''s science and technology is nothing in front of these giant and violent mutant creatures.


    But when he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to do a big job, he was put forward by that man!


    The man not only took the opportunity to completely destroy the extraordinary Association of his possessions and turn it into a new nine heavenly tower organized by the extraordinary, but also moved his son Zhai Yu to attack the 10000 bamboo sea spirit land, and finally bombarded it with a nuclear bomb to death!


    But later, in the intelligence of the middle-aged man, Zhai learned that the man was originally manipulated by the extraordinary Drake of the destiny club, and it was Adenauer, the president of the destiny club, Nawan, and even a member of the destiny club who made the decision!


    Whether it is the association of the extraordinary, or the nine heavenly pagodas, or even everything, it is because of the thought of fate. In order to build a world with only the extraordinary!


    After Zhai finally knew all this, he realized that he was not even a chess piece.


    Both he and the association of the transcendent are just playthings under the ambition of fate.


    The A-class demon king finally became the S-class demon emperor. After that, he will completely flatten his fate and kill Adenauer


    Zhai once felt that he would get revenge, but he immediately understood that the purpose of S and other demon emperors was simpler and more direct than he thought.


    After killing the most powerful human transcendent organization of the whole blue star, there is no threat to the whole blue star!


    Not long ago, the mutant demon bamboo attacked the Asian American country, even killed the Beverly of the destiny society, and completely destroyed almost all the transcendent research centers in the whole Asian American country.


    The purpose of mutating demon bamboo is simple every time.


    Kill the extraordinary and destroy everything related to fate!


    Even that, as long as the creature with aura can''t escape its claws!


    It was such a monster that, in a short time, he came to Brazzaville, a city 2000 kilometers away from the Asian American country!


    It doesn''t matter how it did it. What matters now is how to get out of its hands!


    At the moment, Zhai is like an ant on a hot pot. He can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. In the words of the host in front of him, he just tells him "it has nothing to do with me"!


    As an extraordinary person, even if he is only an extraordinary person of class D, Zhai deeply knows that he will definitely be killed by the bastard plants of class s demon emperor because of his aura, even if it is very meager!


    "Lord, master! Please help me find a way! I don''t want to die yet, I still..."


    "Get out." The middle-aged man''s voice is not big, but it is very harsh in this empty room.


    "Lord..."


    "Zhai Yan, you''ve lived long enough. If it weren''t for me, you should have been caught by those original subordinates and killed long before the jiuzhong Tianta was built. Now that you live to the point that your destiny will be destroyed, you''re worth it." The middle-aged man sneered, "jump out of the window and run away. What if you can escape? It''s much better than dying here?"


    The middle-aged man had no feelings at all. After saying this, he opened the window.


    The huge vibration from the outside has not stopped, and a building not far from here in the city was shrouded in a black light and completely disappeared!


    "That, that''s the center for transcendent research..."


    Boom!!


    Bursts of explosions sounded, and huge smoke and dust rose in several directions!


    On the street, bursts of noise came, and countless rats, large and small, were raging in the street!


    Whirlwinds connecting heaven and earth blew up in the sky, and more buildings collapsed from time to time!


    Before dawn, the whole city of Brazzaville was on the verge of destruction!


    "I, I..." Zhai clenched his teeth. He looked back and was still in no hurry, like the middle-aged man who couldn''t see or hear anything. The voice squeezed out of his throat was distorted and ugly.


    "Jump down quickly. Can I help you?" The middle-aged man picked up the violin, "or do you want to let Wang CE kill you after listening to this song?"


    "Lord... Bastard! You devil! You bastard without flesh and blood and feelings!" Zhai yelled, "Ellen smester! I put down all my dignity to serve you, and let me jump out of the window?! die for me!!"


    The humiliated Zhai Lao became angry. He didn''t forget that he was still an extraordinary. In an instant, he raised the heavy wooden table beside him and threw it at the middle-aged man who had begun to play the violin!


    "Poof!! eh!" But almost at the same time, he found that his eyes tilted and rolled involuntarily. He saw his body standing in place and that the table was split into pieces by a thin man in a hood


    Finally, his whole sight stayed very close to the carpet, and his consciousness gradually disappeared.


    "Poor." The middle-aged man, Ellen smester shook his head and looked at the thin man in a hood, "you''re too quick to dirty your knife?"


    "Hum." Wang CE put away the double knives and felt the powerful aura, "it''s time to go."


    "Oh, where?" Meister played the violin gently, and the melodious music echoed in the bloody room. It seemed that he was not in a hurry.


    As if everything that happened outside had nothing to do with him, "I thought Zhai Lao was a smart man, but he was still too stupid. Otherwise, I might be able to enjoy the wonderful scenery of Brazzaville''s destruction by this window."


    "Philippine land, or Taipinglu, or even anywhere, you can choose freely." Wang CE nodded, "but the reward..."


    "Ten pieces of a class spirit stone, is that enough?" Meister didn''t care. "There''s no need to say this. I don''t want to waste time on simple things."


    "Yes." Wang CE looked out at the scenery like the end of the day, "it''s time to go!"


    "That''s where I''m going." Meister went to the map of the world, pointed to a point, and Wang CE frowned.


    The figures of the two disappeared instantly. At the same time, they were suddenly swallowed up by an unimaginable number of black bamboo roots in their original position!


    These bamboo roots release a black light that can devour everything in an instant!


    The black light swallowed the exquisite carpet and swallowed the violin lying on the ground and even the body of Zhai Lao lying on the ground, which was strongly twisted!


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, let them run away..."


    Lin Ming did not receive the prompt sound of the system, which proved that he did not kill the extraordinary Wang CE who could move instantly, and the Ellen master who seemed to be the "behind the scenes" was not killed.


    At this time, they have disappeared, and they are not within their two thousand kilometers of perception!


    Originally, Lin Ming did not expect that there were these two big fish in this giant city in the south of the United States.


    A research center for extraordinary people, hundreds of ordinary extraordinary people, that''s all.


    There is not even a aura shielding device, and there is no difficulty at all.


    But it is in this place that seems to have no characteristics. After killing the extraordinary research center and a few extraordinary people in a few minutes, you can leave. There is Zhai Lao. Then there is the A-class extraordinary who once killed Shaoyuan and tied with panda Pangda in Qingcheng city!


    Originally, Lin Ming was a little confused when he sensed Zhai''s dialogue with the mysterious man.


    After all, Zhai used to be the president of the extraordinary Association. He is also a figure, but he is so humble in front of this human who has no ability. It really puzzles Lin Ming.


    But since the appearance of the A-class extraordinary Wang CE, he realized that the middle-aged man, Alan smester, was another force hidden in the depths!


    Lin Ming once thought that Wang CE, an extraordinary person such as a, might have something to do with fate, or even the type of being alone, but what he didn''t expect was that he could appear in this place, easily kill Zhai Lao and leave with Meister.


    Where they went, Lin Ming here can''t know at all.


    But it doesn''t mean that his soul and bamboo can''t know!


    The task of attacking the whole Brazzaville city was entrusted to the subordinates who were already eager to try and couldn''t wait to fight a war. They immediately extended the bamboo root to the spiritual bamboo branch hundreds of kilometers away, and quickly transferred from this spiritual bamboo branch to the one farther away!


    In a short time, Lin Ming awakened all the spirit bamboo parts. With the blood red trunk of the spirit bamboo parts one after another, everything in the whole Asian American country was perceived by Lin Ming!


    And that''s not over.


    Lin Ming continues to expand the scope of this perception, from Asia and the United States into the vast Great Northern ocean, and from the Great Northern ocean to Europe!


    Hair country, Brucella country, bear country


    Through the hills, through the wet plains, through the desert.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots came to the spirit realm of Zhuque Valley in the state of Tang in such a short time!


    Hundreds of spiritual bamboos along the way have an unimaginable range of perception.


    Lin Ming also focuses all his attention on realizing all things with aura that can be perceived!


    However, he found that in such a wide range of perception, there was no trace of the A-class transcendent Wang CE, let alone Meister.


    Even Xing Yue and his three A-level transcendents didn''t feel it!


    It seems that there are still too few spiritual bamboo parts.


    If you can cover all the land and sea of the whole blue star within a distance of 8900 kilometers, then you can really fully perceive everything of the whole blue star and completely hold the blue star in your hand!


    But Lin Ming is quite pleased.


    Although he didn''t find those extraordinary people this time, he was pleased to see that Pangda panda, fengxiao and Fengyan of wind wolf, Baiqi of hyena antelope and Jingji of lynx have now entered the third level and become a class a demon king!


    With more powerful strength, they will become more dependent on him more often in the future and pull out any threat on this blue star!


    The remaining subordinates have also been enhanced to varying degrees, and some have entered the second order, with great potential.


    Aware of this, Lin Ming also turned his attention to Brazzaville again. He also found that all the threatened supernatural, man-made supernatural and various weapons in the city have been completely eliminated in the indiscriminate bombing of his subordinates.


    Solve another problem.


    When Lingzhu was placed again, Lin Ming also turned his attention to several other cities less than hundreds of kilometers away.


    There is also a center for the study of extraordinary people, and there are also extraordinary people.


    It seems that he still has to delay for a while in the southern part of the US mainland.

 Chapter 317

    In the middle of the night, in the vast spiritual realm, panda Pangda, wind wolf, wind roar and wind Yan, hyena and white Qi, Jingji, Banhu, Dianwei and 200 wolves are constantly shuttling through the dense forest.


    Pangda''s impact and destructive power are extremely amazing. Adding speed to this body also makes it a chariot like existence, leading his companions forward in the due south direction.


    Snow brocade is responsible for directing the direction in the air, and it is also responsible for guarding.


    This attack on the southern region is also an action planned by Pangda for a long time.


    The purpose is very simple. It is to expand the scope of influence of master Lin Ming as much as possible, and raise his level to a higher level and become more powerful!


    I''ve seen the strength of the master who is always in front, just like I can never catch up with the general master. All my subordinates yearn for it and want to make their own strength stronger!


    This time, Pangda rang yanlang Yansi and giant bear full moon are responsible for sticking to the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley, while red shadow and flying troops are responsible for guarding all parts of the state of Tang. As for the underwater troops, some enter the river system of the state of Tang, while others go to the river near Haikou to find stronger enemies.


    Panda Pangda''s idea is not simple.


    In fact, it''s not so important to stick to the spirit realm of rosefinch valley. It''s just a bridgehead that the owner Lin Ming found in the territory of the Tang Dynasty, which is closest to the urban center where they live.


    But so far, the Tang state still did not know the importance of this spiritual realm, or they had no time to explore this spiritual realm.


    After the disastrous defeat of Qingcheng City, the owner Lin Ming led them to counter attack the state of Tang, and later the mutant biological army stormed Beijing, the state of Tang has been in a state of no time to take care of others.


    They are busy restoring the original order, rebuilding cities and migrating people.


    It is also necessary to re accumulate military strength and consolidate and maintain everything they have fragmented.


    It doesn''t matter what happens to humans.


    For them, human beings who have no threat ability are no longer important.


    The unknown vast land and the mutant creatures whose strength is also unknown are the things they want to pursue.


    Moreover, the southern part of the Tang state, that is, the mountains in the southern part of Yalu, has always been a place that the owner Lin Ming has not explored and has always been ignored.


    Whether there will be any unknown things in that direction and what they will be the strong enemies they have imagined are unknown.


    Panda Pangda led his companions to attack in this spiritual environment. From the late night, it gradually ushered in the dawn, and from the dawn, it ushered in the night again.


    After being moistened by aura, they have extremely abundant physical strength and energy, which are far more powerful than when they are ordinary animals.


    Although fatigue and sleepiness also make them uncomfortable. The occasional encounter along the way makes them have to stop fighting, it also allows them to rest for a while - the enemy is too weak and they are too strong.


    Even panda Pangda and their A-class can''t use their own hands at all. The more than 200 wolves who keep up with them tear the blind opponents in the way to pieces!


    After the wolves killed dozens of violent pigs with a height and width of nearly five meters in the way and ate them up quickly, panda Pangda finally stopped in front of a big river.


    This big river is much narrower than the previous kuanjiang River, but without the help of the underwater troops, they can only rely on the snow brocade in the air to get through here.


    Before crossing the kuanjiang River, the water troops built a passage for these companions who could not cross the water with their wide bodies in the turbulent current.


    But here, the water troops are really out of reach.


    No matter how powerful they are, they can''t come upstream from the vast land between the two big rivers that are not connected at all.


    At this time, Pangda can only rely on the power of snow brocade.


    However, wind howling and wind disease do not think that this river with a width of only seven or eight hundred meters can stop their pace.


    Both ends have entered the wind wolf with A-class strength. Now the wind element on the body has been controlled into a perfect state. You can release it as your own powerful help at will!


    After the wind roar and wind disease gradually retreated for about a kilometer, the auxiliary ability of the light green wind element also wrapped a layer of things like mist around its limbs. With the long howling of two wind wolves, two dark blue streamers crossed the field like meteors, and were about to reach the Bank of the river, They also jump at the same time!


    The green meteor drew two perfect arcs on the river, and the two gray wolves also reached the other bank of the river in a moment!


    But on Xuejin''s back, Pangda, the panda who almost couldn''t fly, didn''t have time to appreciate their beautiful movements. They suddenly saw a shining white light across the sky at the top of the sky!


    "This is..."


    Panda Pangda saw this scene for the first time. He felt that the white light that made him unable to even open his eyes was very wonderful.


    The owner Lin Ming did not instill similar knowledge into his mind, and so did other companions.


    At this moment, after the white light flying obliquely above the sky, the huge tail flame kept burning. Under the eyes of many mutant creatures, it suddenly fell into the southwest!


    Boom!!!


    A huge sound roared, and after a few seconds of silence, an extremely violent wind suddenly blew up, and even blew down hundreds of giant trees high into the sky!


    The giant panda Pangda, who has been carried across the river by Xuejin, sees that his companions are trying to grasp the ground and keep from being blown away by the shock wave, but it is very hard.


    The deafening red noise still didn''t stop, the violent wind kept attacking from that direction, and the vibration on the ground kept on for a moment.


    But after a long time, the wind stopped and the ground calmed down gradually.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" At this time, fengxiao and Fengyan looked at panda Pangda. They were very interested in this thing falling from the sky.


    Panda Pangda looks at other companions on the other side of the river and adds a little thought: "Xuejin, you go there to spy first, the three of us will arrive later, and the rest will follow the orders of Jingji and Bai Qi and stand by here for the time being!"


    Xuejin immediately raised his wings and spread his wings in that direction. Pangda also stood up and took the lead in running to the front, followed by wind disease and wind roar!


    Across the river bank, Banhu and Dianwei looked at each other and looked at the silent boss Jingji.


    "Boss, we both want to see it!" Banhu couldn''t help asking for instructions from Pangda, who had gone away.


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look. Just look at it from a distance!" The guard couldn''t stop looking in that direction.


    Jingji didn''t make a sound. At the moment, he also wanted to have a look, but he had to take care of so many companions behind him.


    "Go ahead, take a look and come back. Remember, if Pangda is in danger, you can also help." Bai Qi came over and used the light element to bind the two companions.


    "Yes! We''ll be right back!" The two jackal kings who have trained their level realm to level 2 and level 6 are very excited at this time. Their curiosity about the unknown also dazzles their already low intelligence.


    Although they have the powerful light element barrier protection of the third-order white Qi, they also feel that this is actually unnecessary.


    It was just a stone that fell off.


    The two jackals turned into two black lights and disappeared in sight.


    "Bad hunch." Jingji looked at the fast flowing river and the twisted long horn on his head. At this time, it was shaking constantly. On its dark blue face, its golden pupils were also flashing.


    "Worry about them? Go and have a look!" Bai Qi immediately used his power, and the holy light immediately surrounded the snow-white king of lynx.


    Jingji thanked Bai Qi by lowering her head: "I''ll be right back."


    A white light flashed, and it soon disappeared into the air.


    Snow brocade is very fast.


    It soon spread its wings and flew to a place just tens of kilometers away.


    The location here is very easy to find. It is not far from the river. Moreover, there is a raging fire and very thick white smoke coming out of it.


    Snow brocade flapped its wings violently, and several small tornadoes formed quickly blew towards the white fog!


    The tornado rolled up the white fog layer by layer and moved further. Xuejin took advantage of this opportunity to see the things in the depths of the thick smoke.


    It was a very black boulder with a huge volume. It smashed out a large round pit on the ground. Countless giant trees were radioactive, and many of them had been swallowed up by the fire.


    On the scorched ground, Xuejin suddenly found a pile of things crawling like insects, but before it could see clearly, the thick fog rose again and shrouded everything.


    Snow brocade flapped its wings again. When it wanted to make more tornadoes, it suddenly found that Pangda, fenglang, fengxiao and Fengyan had arrived nearby!


    Put up their wings and landed beside them. Xuejin issued a warning: "it''s strange. Let''s not get close!"


    He told these companions what he saw, especially those things like creeping insects that climbed out from under the black Boulder, and described them carefully.


    "Insect... Snow brocade, can you see clearly?" Panda Pangda attaches great importance to this.


    The boulders falling from the air have made huge pits, not to mention, but also under the high temperature that ignites the trees, there are insects that can move


    This is not normal!


    "I''ll go and have a look at it right away. Wind howling and wind Yan, get ready for the wind blade!"


    Xuejin knows that this seems to be something they can''t understand. If they weren''t dazzled just now, it seems that the huge stone falling from the sky has attracted disaster!


    They have reached a certain level of intelligence and have highly developed thinking ability, which is fundamentally different from before.


    Originally, they were beasts and birds who only knew to live through the nature of killing, escaping and survival. However, under the recovery of this aura, after the continuous improvement of the level realm, they grew into a third-order or nearly third-order demon king, and their thinking ability and complexity of thinking also increased day by day.


    After connecting these strange points together, they immediately came to the conclusion that this matter has gone beyond the category of "normal".


    Snow brocade flew into the sky again and hurriedly stirred the wind with its huge wings to the white smoke from the black boulder!


    The whirlwind swept away the white gas again. The snow brocade lowered its height and stared carefully at the black boulder and the soil at its bottom.


    But this time, it did not find those strange insect like things before.


    After several circles, its huge body also cast a shadow on the ground.


    However, just as Xuejin was about to fold up its wings and return to Pangda, suddenly a red light hit it from the ground at a very fast speed!


    Xuejin reacted very quickly. It immediately pressed its wings close to both sides of its body. After falling rapidly, it immediately spread out and glided for several kilometers at the fastest speed!


    Nevertheless, the edge of its wings was wiped by the red light!


    The snow brocade that quickly landed on the ground could not believe that a very strange black caterpillar grew out of its scratched wings!


    He hurriedly made the wind blade and cut off the snow brocade with that feather. Suddenly he found that his own wind blade seemed unable to deal with this thing.


    After the black caterpillar was hit by the wind blade, it only lost some black sharp hairs!


    Xuejin, who felt a little timid, immediately stepped back and looked at his own feathers. After finding that there were no such insects, he spread his wings and flew up, and returned to the waiting fat Da them in a very short time!


    "What are you talking about? It''s really a black caterpillar? And it''s not afraid of your wind element attack at all?" Pangda was surprised. You know, although the wind element is not the main ability of snow brocade, it is also worse than the wind roaring.


    But it has, but is about to reach the third level of strength!


    There is no problem that ordinary mutant creatures can even be cut to death by the wind blade of Xuejin at once.


    But it only cuts off the black hair on the strange black caterpillar. What''s the situation?


    "Retreat, it seems a little bad. Although our strength is very strong, we don''t know the depth of strength for the other party. If we take a radical attack posture, we may be damaged!" Pangda still remembers his master Lin Ming''s order and must not put his companions in danger.


    Even if their ability is strong, there is a limit.


    Like those B demons in the ocean, they can be extremely passive with a simple tsunami.


    Now this strange and strange opponent reveals some dangers everywhere!


    "OK, let''s retreat immediately, go to the original destination first, and then..." Feng Xiao was saying, and nearly a hundred wind blades on his body suddenly roared in one direction!


    Boom!!!


    When the huge roar came, smoke and dust rose everywhere. Pangda, two wind wolves and Xuejin immediately retreated nearly hundreds of meters!


    They found that dozens of disgusting looking black insects, each one meter long, had climbed in their direction from the falling direction of the boulder!


    And just then, two streamers flashed!


    "Hey! It''s strange, fat man. Why are you backing away? Those are just some insects." Banhu bared his teeth and roared, and rushed to the black insects with Dianwei!


    "Danger!"


    A white light suddenly appeared and suddenly knocked away the spot guard who was about to bite the black bug with his mouth!


    But the point guard was also at the same time, biting off a black bug!


    "Don''t move!!" The white light flashed again and wanted to knock the point guard away, but he found that he was like hitting a huge wall and was immediately bounced away!


    The twisted corner on his head shook violently. In the golden pupils of Jingji, Dianwei''s body has expanded several times!

 Chapter 318

    "Coo, COO, coo..."


    The point guard made a very ugly roar. Its body expanded almost several times than in the past, its muscles bulged, and its eyes turned dark!


    Jingji is shaking violently at the top of the curved giant horn on his head, facing the crazy roaring point guard!


    "Point guard!"


    Jingji roared, turned into a snow light, and rushed to Dianwei in front of him, "Dianwei!!"


    However, Dianwei didn''t hear Jingji''s call. Even on the whole body, those once shiny dark brown long hairs are now withering like fallen leaves!


    "Jingji, boss! Come back!" Banhu wanted to rush to bring Jingji back, but it was stopped by the wind roar. Pangda, the panda, rushed to the mutated Dianwei at a very fast speed and protected Jingji with a very broad body, "go back!"


    "Pangda! You..." Jingji looked at the fierce black caterpillars who were still crawling in their direction, and suddenly found that the "black long hair" on them was not the so-called long hair, but a soft existence similar to tentacles!


    And those squirming insects are not those stupid and low-powered beings they have seen in the spiritual world, but more like soft aquatic creatures!


    "Stand back! Take them away! This is an order! I''ll save some guards!" Pangda roared and changed into a standing posture. At the same time, the extremely developed upper arm muscles bulged like a Qiulong!


    "Yes! Point guard, please give it to you!" Jingji turned into a white light and retreated to the side of fengxiao, Fengyan and Banhu!


    "Next..." even if Pangda said that just now, he knew that the partner point guard should not come back.


    The exaggerated expansion of the body is undoubtedly the final result of Dianwei''s "biting" the black worm.


    Pangda, who was far behind, actually saw the whole process of the incident very clearly.


    Originally, there was a layer of white light on Dianwei''s body. It should be the light element of class a demon king level. There is no doubt that it was made by Bai Qi and released from him.


    This level of enchantment is quite powerful. If the strength does not reach a, it is impossible to break this layer of light element enchantment easily.


    However, just for a moment, when Dianwei went to bite the black bug with his mouth, Pangda also saw that the boundary disappeared as if it were broken, and the black bug also drilled into Dianwei''s mouth!


    I''m afraid that the black insects entering the mouth of Dianwei have multiplied wildly in Dianwei''s body. Otherwise, Dianwei''s abdomen is definitely not as big as it is now.


    Clenching his fists tightly, his terrible muscles bulged, and panda Pangda roared again!!


    At the same time, those black insects have also approached Pangda and rushed frantically to it!


    The huge fists suddenly swung forward, and became faster and faster in a very short time!


    Pangda''s fists formed tens of thousands of residual shadows in the air, and with the outbreak of these residual shadows, tens of thousands of violent cyclones were produced!


    These cyclones are gradually ignited by the flames of air friction and become flame storms!


    The fire storm contains the fist wind with great destructive power released by Pangda. The high wind and raging waves quickly split the air and raise a great wind!


    At the same time, the flame storm will completely drown and devour the black insects that rushed to Pangda!


    Bang!


    A loud explosion suddenly exploded!


    The body was like a blown balloon. Suddenly, it soared into the air and hit Pangda''s position heavily!


    Fat DA has long found the abnormality of point guard. It is extremely fast and can''t be attacked by this speed.


    Boom!!


    The smoke and dust everywhere, the sound of vibration and the flame storm suddenly turned this jungle into a scene of hell!


    Countless giant trees were knocked down by Pangda''s fist and turned into black charcoal by the deflagration flame!


    Pangda retreated nearly a hundred meters back and didn''t dare to be half careless.


    It found that the attack just made by the point guard was not the attack made by itself, but more like the attack "controlled" by those black insects that can be seen almost in its abdomen, using the developed muscles of the point guard!


    Point guard, probably won''t come back.


    Fat Da concluded.


    Now it can be seen that because of its continuous expansion, it has gradually become translucent in Dianwei''s skin. There are already those black insects in it. Their continuous surge and proliferation seem to have eaten everything inside Dianwei.


    The current point guard is not so much a point guard as a nest.


    Pangda looked at the black insects devoured by the fire of his fist. They had been extinguished!


    Strange, didn''t Xuejin say before that its wind blade almost didn''t work at all?


    Pangda was lost in thought.


    These black worms have the strength that it still can''t guess.


    Moreover, if it is easy to contact it, it will become a breeding ground and a puppet of its control like Dianwei!


    The wind blade can''t destroy it


    But using boxing seems to cause damage to them


    Is it, element attack immunity?


    This kind of thing seems to have happened before.


    Those monsters!


    However, the black worm seems to be completely different from other animals.


    Panda Pangda continued to retreat. He also found that there was no white fog on the side where the thick smoke came out.


    As like as two peas of the black worm, the creeping sound of the same black worm is heard more.


    Dianwei can''t move at the moment. Its body continues to expand. Its skin can almost see the creeping black insects inside, and more black insects are crawling deeper!


    The two eyes that Pangda found before have become black. In fact, they are the color of black insects that have eaten all Dianwei''s eyes!


    Point guard!!


    "Fat Da! Retreat!" Fengxiao turns into a streamer and rushes to Pangda. It also finds the abnormality of Dianwei. It also understands that Dianwei seems to have completely become the nest of insects. If you don''t leave here soon, they will also become the food of these insects!


    "Retreat!" Fat Da turned around and looked back at the point guard with only a layer of skin left. He knew that he had lost another companion.


    The last time Shaoyuan was killed, it and fengxiao were on the spot. Now Dianwei was killed, and they witnessed it with their own eyes!


    An indescribable feeling rises in my heart, but more, it is powerlessness and anger at the current situation!


    Pangda and fengxiao turned and left. They almost reached the bank where they had stayed before with the fastest speed.


    Banhu, who was waiting there, was suddenly excited when she saw that only two of them came back!


    "Pangda! Where''s the point guard? Where''s the point guard!!" Although Banhu was very clear in his heart, he could not accept such a result.


    The brother who has been with him day and night died like this?!


    Its angry roar also attracted the resonance of more than 200 wolves!


    For a time, the deafening roar even frightened all the mutant creatures within dozens of kilometers nearby and hurriedly fled to further places!


    "Shut up!" Jingji stood in front of Banhu, who was surrounded by wind roar and wind disease and didn''t let him escape, looked down at it, "do you think you can''t stand the death of your partner?"


    "Boss! Why do you even say that! Dianwei can still save it! It''s not dead!"


    Banhu roared and looked at the way they had just come back. He couldn''t believe that his brother died.


    "Not dead? What stupid words can''t you see?" Panda Pangda looks to one side and seems guilty. Bai Qi, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, says, "you don''t have to take any responsibility for your decision."


    Bai Qi''s intelligence is second only to its existence. Panda Pangda also respects his companion. He also knows that the reason why Banhu and Dianwei followed him just now is also because of his consent.


    Moreover, it was only its action with fengxiao and Fengyan. Later, even Jingji and spot guard came, and everyone was responsible.


    It was not long before they were taught a lesson by that a and other extraordinary person in Qingcheng City, but they lost their companions again because of this.


    If the owner Lin Ming knows, they will be angry again.


    "Fat Da, I follow your advice. I''m responsible for this." Bai Qi looked into the distance. He didn''t expect that the boundary of his light element would be destroyed so simply.


    "What responsibility? No responsibility! I don''t understand! Dianwei isn''t dead yet!" Banhu still roared, and it still couldn''t accept such a result.


    But it also understands why this result occurred.


    If it wasn''t the boss Jingji at that time, it should be together with Dianwei now. It was bitten by those black insects and became a nest of black insects. After being eaten, there was only a skin bag


    Jingji came over and put his front paw on Banhu''s head: "the hatred of Dianwei will never be forgotten. Calm down."


    Banhu opened his mouth and didn''t continue to roar. He just lowered his head deeply and knew that the other party might not exist that they could deal with. The fire of anger in his heart realized to vent.


    "We shouldn''t stay here any longer. What should we do next? Bai Qi, I need your advice." Pangda looked at the white impala with its head down, looked at the light spot formed by the golden light element around it, and asked.


    Bai Qi shook her head: "the enemy is very strong, but I think we should continue to move forward. We should also consider that the companions of Zhuque Valley do not know the intelligence of these new enemies, so we should divide the whole team into two groups."


    Feng Xiao and Feng Yan nodded, looked at panda Pangda and waited for his decision.


    At this time, the snow brocade hovering in the sky fell down and folded its wings: "some of those insects have come this way. We have to decide right away."


    Fat Da immediately gave an order: "Fengyan, you and Dushan led a hundred wolves back to Zhuque Valley to tell your companions about it. If you can contact the master, you will also tell all about the enemy. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" At that time, Feng Yan also carefully looked at the power of those long haired black insects, and could clearly tell his companions in Zhuque valley about it, as well as Lin Ming, the owner who still had no contact.


    Soon behind him, nearly a hundred wolves followed, and the mountain crossing also followed.


    Seeing them leave, Pangda, the panda, commanded other partners and transported them all to the other bank of the river by Xuejin''s transportation.


    Then, in order to speed, they all immediately move forward to their destination.


    As the back of the hall, Pangda immediately saw a dense number of insects, and it also found that the color and shape of some insects were different from those seen at the beginning!


    It immediately thought of the point guard that had been completely eaten. Maybe these mutant insects are actually related to the point guard!


    These special insects are obviously much faster than those before, and things like two tusks grow on both sides of their bodies.


    Fat Da didn''t dare to neglect and roared at the wolves behind him: "run forward quickly! Don''t stop!"


    Among the wolves, only fengxiao finally ran back: "don''t think you are behind the hall! Your life is the master''s!"


    The golden eyes are full of firmness and concern for their companions.


    "Don''t I know? Step back!" Fat Da stood up and roared!


    The two fists began to be extremely fierce, releasing unimaginable boxing to the front, and completely smashing the nearby giant trees almost at the same time!


    As the frequency became higher, the flame appeared again, but this time the color of the flame gradually changed from red to dark blue!


    "Fat Da, take it easy!" Wind roar condenses aura. Although it knows from Pangda''s mouth that these insects can absorb the power of elements, it is not only wind elements that can be used!


    Moreover, there is no provision that the vacuum blade made by the sharp claws on the limbs tearing the air still belongs to the category of element attack!


    Soon, the blue flame storm and the transparent giant claw vacuum blade bombarded those strange insects!


    However, after fat Da released the big move, he immediately stopped at his waist and hugged the wind roar. Rushing directly ahead is an acceleration!


    "What are you waiting for? Are you waiting to be eaten by those insects?" Fat Da couldn''t help but say the wind roar, who was quite surprised at all this.


    Feng Xiao didn''t understand: "no, didn''t you just have a solemn and stirring meaning of ''I''ll cover your retreat and leave me alone''? How can you run faster than me after releasing your ability?"


    "Who''s stupid to know they''re so strong?" Fat Da ran faster and soon caught up with the tail of the big army.


    Fengxiao was completely ignorant this time. It didn''t think that Pangda was much smoother than he thought.


    Just like those humans.


    "But don''t you take a look at their deaths and injuries? Maybe..."


    Fat Da threw the wind roar to the ground: "maybe what? Even if they are all dead, we can''t stay there. Who knows what will happen in the future? They are so strange."


    These insects are undoubtedly more difficult than any enemy they have encountered before.


    Moreover, he climbed out of the boulders falling from the air


    Even, it can shield element attacks!


    Wait, will they continue to chase Fengyan? It doesn''t seem that there are many people who have just been chased


    Panda Pangda stopped and turned back: "the wind roars, you say the wind is sick of them..."


    "Fat Da, on my back, it seems a little bad!" The strong wind set off, and the snow brocade that had been circling in the air landed on the ground!

 Chapter 319

    The morning dew had just fallen, and a mass of meteor like existence crossed the air, emitting a fire red light.


    This time, the fireball accurately fell in a large lake, but not long after, the falling giant floated up again in the water thousands of meters deep.


    "Unexpectedly, the lake is so deep." Lin Ming floats from the great lake on the plateau. His roots pull the far shore, drag his huge body to the shore, and hide his figure in the huge trees up to 100 meters.


    After setting up a bamboo shoot of Lingzhu, Lin Ming felt the city and population gathering place within hundreds of kilometers.


    However, he did not find any transcendent research center.


    It seems that this sparsely populated and remote place really makes fate despise it.


    Deep beside the lake on the plateau, Lin Ming looked at the ancient human buildings and felt that he should not delay any longer.


    After his efforts all night, the land in the south of the United States was covered with dense spiritual bamboo.


    Basically, it''s one every 500 or 600 kilometers to ensure the density.


    Then, the next step is to cross the Great Northern ocean again, then go to the Philippines, and do what you do in the south of the United States again.


    Although this is actually a little boring - use the ability of reconstruction of the aura of all things to perceive everything within 2000 kilometers, calculate the distance, then move for a long distance, and then destroy the perceived transcendent research center and other facilities and personnel of the destiny society, and then recycle it again.


    Although in this process, there are also subordinates'' participation and constant fighting. Even powerful subordinates like xueya can use rats to destroy the defense of huge cities with aura shielding devices like attacking xiahu city.


    However, it is still very boring.


    However, this boring process is actually quite meaningful.


    If Lingzhu can be placed in the whole range of the blue star, he can perceive all the manifestations of the whole planet at any place and at any time!


    Of course, on this planet, no matter what human beings, supernatural fate, or various mutant creatures, and everything, can not escape his control.


    The goal of dominating blue star will be completely completed at that time!


    But it takes quite a long time and patience to complete this "feat".


    After all, the blue star is too big.


    It takes almost a day and a night to complete the southern part of the United States alone, and the whole blue star has a much broader space than this land.


    Whether it is land or sea, they are too vast in Lin Ming''s perception.


    Lin Ming felt that he had to make great efforts to completely seize the vast world.


    A little step makes a thousand miles.


    He is still very clear about this sentence.


    In this world of Reiki recovery, if he wants to become the strongest blue star, he should redouble his efforts.


    On the blue star, whether human or mutant creatures, there may even be a considerable number of exotic animals, which are potential enemies.


    Just like in the vast rainforest in the south of the United States, Lin Ming also encountered a powerful second-order mutant demon python, which is 100 meters long and seems to have infinite power.


    But even such an opponent could not do anything with him. Even in the end, he was caught by ink armor and ochre feather respectively, and finally fell directly to the edge of the cliff.


    And his two air force leaders, therefore, successfully promoted the level to the third level and became the real "air overlord"!


    After upgrading the level level, the two ends of Mokai and ochre feather, which were originally subordinates of the Red Crowned Crane, are no longer what they were at that time. At this time, they can reach nearly 20 meters in wingspan, more like two cutting-edge fighters!


    With flying ability and wind element, they have also awakened the control ability of thunder element and ice element respectively after improving the realm, so that they can have more colorful attack means in battle.


    Lin Ming even felt that either of these two guys was enough to make all creatures on this land tremble.


    Of course, Lin Ming didn''t let Mokai and ochre feather stay here, which was basically under his control. Instead, he sent one of them to Yinlong QinChun''s place with golden Python and golden scale, urging him to attack other transcendent and transcendent research centers in Asia and the United States, and the other returned to Europe with white mouse snow teeth to gather the remaining companions there, And attack the remaining forces of Europe together.


    Lin Ming''s next move has also decided the direction.


    From here to dabeiyang, and then to the Philippines


    However, just then.


    On the shore of the lake, he suddenly saw a dazzling white light in the sky!


    After the white light, the length of the violently burning tail flame is also quite amazing, and the rumbling sound shows its power and destructiveness. I''m afraid it is not a simple meteorite!


    Lin Ming is also very surprised. Since all the meteorites have reached the level he can find, does the human side even have no further action?


    If such a large meteorite falls, it will definitely be a disaster, right?


    They don''t need a nuclear bomb or something. Blow it up?


    However, Lin Ming waited for a while. Seeing that the meteorite was getting bigger and closer, he never saw anything about missiles and nuclear bombs.


    Boom!!


    A much smaller muffled sound than expected came from the tropical rain forest nearly seven or eight hundred kilometers away from him, but to his surprise, there was no huge crater in his mind, nor did it cause any geological changes, no volcanic eruption, no earthquake, nor much destructive power


    Is this a meteorite? Are you kidding me?


    Lin Ming can''t believe that the meteorite in his impression doesn''t exist so gently.


    At least there was a great shock wave, which set off a terrible explosion


    Wait, no, what if it''s not an ordinary meteorite?


    You know, this is the era of Reiki recovery.


    If there is any abnormality, there is nothing wrong with leaning on "Reiki".


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming immediately took further action.


    He didn''t want anything beyond his control.


    If there is such a thing, he also wants to destroy it as quickly as possible. Just like the animals at that time, he will never give them any possibility to threaten himself.


    After calculating the distance, the bamboo root quickly launched in the direction of the meteorite falling, and in an instant, Lin Minghua rushed into the tropical rain forest as a flame!


    However, before he got there, he felt a very strange smell coming from the meteorite!


    "This is... Insect? No, it seems to be a more terrible thing!"


    Lin Ming feels that the meteorite is almost completely intact. He is even more surprised. What keeps drilling out at the bottom like creeping insects makes Lin Ming feel strange about it!


    There are insects in the meteorite? Are you kidding.


    After hitting the ground heavily, Lin Ming also found that he was less than five kilometers away from the meteorite, and several of the "insects" drilled from the meteorite came nearby and were clearly seen by him.


    An insect is more like a mollusk, with a black body and countless tiny tentacles similar to hair.


    From this, Lin Ming unexpectedly found that he had a strong Aura!


    Visitors from outside, and aura? What''s going on? This?


    It''s really hard for him to understand that this thing flew from the sky, but it still has aura, the same as that of the blue star... Is it still a mutant creature on the blue star?


    Where are the mutant creatures sending meteorites everywhere?


    It''s not fate, is it? No, Beverly was killed by himself. It''s impossible that the goods have such things and don''t use them yet.


    Is it really a mutant creature? Like that island turtle?


    A mere Island Turtle can still play this


    Although he thought so, Lin Ming didn''t dare to be careless.


    For him, any abnormal situation must be paid attention to, otherwise, something unimaginable and uncontrollable will happen!


    In particular, these black insects are constantly invading in this direction after noticing his dark red bamboo hidden in the rainforest and just falling from the air!


    Lin Ming has a deep aversion to insect like things.


    In particular, the goods are half a meter long, and their tentacles are even more disgusting than those of exotic animals. The way they move forward also makes him very uncomfortable.


    Well, give these things a good time.


    Lin Ming found that although not all insects are black in color, and even some have strange shapes, some have some scales, and some have things like fangs, they must be the same.


    These insects are so weird that Lin Ming doesn''t want to touch them. Instead, he stretches out thousands of bamboo roots and releases dark elements to attack them!


    In an instant, thousands of large and small dark spaces completely covered those insects!


    But Lin Ming immediately noticed the difference. The embodiment of these insects did not disappear at all!


    Is this... Element shielding capability?


    Lin Ming, who has experienced countless battles, will not be stunned at this moment, nor will he be shocked because the other party even resisted the attack of the almost invincible dark space.


    He also reacted in an instant!


    Blood blade chop!!


    On the dark red dense bamboo branches, thousands of blood red bamboo leaves flew out, and the light golden light shining on their leaf edges turned into extremely sharp blades in this airtight tropical rain forest in the morning, and suddenly went in all directions!


    They frantically cut the air into pieces and turned it into an invincible vacuum blade!


    Almost at the same time, these vacuum blades and bloody bamboo leaves hit all the insects climbing towards Lin Ming!


    These insects were also chopped into meat mud at this moment!


    Lin Ming feels everything around him.


    Except for the meteorite and near the meteorite, there are no insects.


    Can resist elements, but can''t resist physical attacks.


    Although these insects contain aura, Lin Ming also found that they can''t provide any evolutionary point for themselves.


    There was no response from the system, and it was like completely ignoring these insects.


    However, Lin Ming doesn''t want these strange insects to survive.


    The meteorite is already quite strange, and from the observation just now, Lin Ming also found a lot of insects with completely different looks.


    Whether they have scales, horns or sharp teeth, how do you think and how do you make him feel that these insects seem not only to be "insects", but a variety that can devour organisms and grow themselves into variants with each other''s characteristics!


    Although he didn''t actually see it, Lin Ming thought it was very possible!


    Standing where he was, Lin Ming wanted to look for those insect corpses, but found that they had completely lost their original appearance and turned into droplets and meat mud.


    Lin Ming can''t help but be surprised at his blood blade cutting ability. After all, he hasn''t upgraded this ability since the beginning. He just lets it improve with the improvement of his realm.


    From the flying leaf sabre in the beginning to the blood blade cutting now, the power has been continuously improving.


    Because now there are many long-range attack weapons, such as bamboo roots and various element attacks. Basically, no enemy can get close.


    So this ability is basically used when you want to increase your movement speed, and then cut off most of the trunk.


    At other times, the sense of existence is very low.


    This is not to say how poor its strength is, but Lin Ming is really too strong at present.


    It is so powerful that there are no creatures at all. We can take him as the center and have any chance of survival within a thousand kilometers.


    Various elements released from bamboo roots attack, bean sprout brain shell attack, toxin and poison fog attack


    Not to mention the subordinates who have gradually become more powerful. Even with their strength, they have no problem trying to crush humans.


    It can be said that Lin Ming has really become an "invincible" existence within the known scope!


    But now Lin Ming also finds that if he wants to "not touch the enemy", he can kill the other party by physical means. It seems that only blood blade can be relied on.


    In addition to this, there is really no more powerful attack means.


    Lin Ming''s dozens of bamboo roots supported him and gradually went to the meteorite that no longer emitted white smoke.


    No matter what method he uses, destroying the unknown enemy is what he should do now.


    Meteorites, strange insects, or something.


    unimportance.


    Lin Ming now only likes to destroy all the things that hinder him!


    Mutant creatures, extraordinary people, fate will, or this kind of insect, if they dare to block in front of themselves, then they can get the only most luxurious reward


    That''s just "death"!

 Chapter 320

    Countless creatures live in the tropical rain forest.


    Countless birds, wild animals, insects and plants live in this vast area.


    Once upon a time, for the extremely abundant forest and animal resources here, human beings frantically cut down the vast tropical rain forest known as the "lung of the blue star", turned the creatures inside into ornaments, and destroyed it in a thousand holes.


    The shrinking rainforest has also lost a lot of animal and plant resources.


    But with the advent of the era of Reiki recovery, all this has changed.


    The original sparse edge of the rainforest has gradually restored its original green, and the trees of the rainforest have become towering giant trees.


    Countless animals and plants have restored their original distribution here. At the same time, unimaginable mutated organisms have emerged.


    But at this time, this group of creatures that originally multiplied in the rainforest and even almost "submerged" here are desperately being chased and swallowed by those strange insects, and even use them as a new breeding nest!


    And with the slaughter and reproduction, the number of these insects also increased exponentially!


    They are not satisfied with eating large and small creatures. Even weeds, plants and giant trees have become the nourishment they want to eat and supplement energy!


    With meteorites as the center, everything within a five kilometer radius has gradually been turned into a dead place without life!


    Except for one.


    A bamboo with a trunk like blood walks quietly in the rain forest.


    The black insects close to the bamboo tree were easily turned into puddles of meat mud in almost a second!


    Even more insects hunting other mutant creatures in the dense forest are chopped up one by one by those red bamboo leaves shining with golden shimmer!


    The sea formed by black insects gradually shrinks, and their number drops rapidly under the attack of bamboo leaves.


    Lin Ming leisurely wiped out the black insects one by one, and in a short time, drove them back to the vicinity of the meteorite!


    Just now, Lin Ming had carefully observed these insects in the process of destroying them.


    He found that the insects didn''t seem very safe.


    They are like small harvesters, which devour all the creatures in front of them, including plants, and harvest them frantically.


    When they encounter small animals or insects, they will devour them and quickly reproduce more,.


    When they encounter medium and large-scale, especially advanced mutant creatures, they choose to enter their bodies, empty their bones, and then turn them into their new nests! Moreover, the black insects bred from these mutant organisms will have new colors and shapes and become somewhat different from the original ones.


    Although it is not clear what these soft bodied creatures with countless tentacles look like ordinary insects, Lin Ming knows very well that if these things are allowed to develop, the blue star may be eaten clean in a short time and become a completely unsuitable place to live.


    It''s about a lot of things.


    Not to mention his subordinates, from his own point of view, this kind of thing must not happen.


    If the environment of the whole blue star is destroyed, I''m afraid the end of his plant will be no better.


    What''s more, if the whole blue star is bare, he has no desire to conquer it at all.


    Thinking about these, Lin Ming continued to move forward, and the bamboo leaves kept consuming as they flew out. However, the surging aura in Lin Ming''s body kept the bamboo leaves sprouting from the bamboo branches. It can be said that Lin Ming''s "ammunition" is unlimited.


    As long as he wants, it''s a little fun to shoot blood blades 24 hours a day.


    The number of black worms was further reduced. At the same time, they were forced by Lin Ming''s blood blade to the extent that there was only a little existence around the black meteorite, which completely lost their previous prestige.


    Lin Ming felt that although this new enemy really felt strange at the beginning, it was still easy for him to deal with.


    After all, from the beginning to the present, it took only a short time to make these insects from aggressive to the extent that they can only shrink in the meteorite.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo root completely pulled out the huge tree near the meteorite and threw it aside, revealing the full picture of the extremely black meteorite.


    In the center of the not too deep crater, the huge black "meteorite" stood there quietly.


    Its size, estimated by Lin Ming, is about ten meters in diameter.


    It is reasonable to say that after a meteorite of this size reaches the ground from high altitude, it is absolutely impossible to have this almost perfect spherical shape.


    Moreover, the crater is a little too small.


    According to Lin Ming''s even superficial understanding of this thing, how can there be only such a crater when it hits the ground at that speed from high altitude?


    He couldn''t help looking at the sky.


    Suddenly I felt that Pangda panda fell from such a high place. There are more than such big pits.


    Even without these insects, Lin Ming will never think this meteorite is OK.


    Out of the care for meteorite, Lin Ming did not directly touch it with the bamboo roots or branches. Instead, he used his ability to stimulate a few bamboo leaves and use his ability to create new life to grow them to a length of the nearly three meters.


    This is what we have to do to destroy this huge meteorite to the greatest extent.


    In addition, after looking at the evolution point on the eye attribute panel, Lin Ming thought about it and directly cut the blood blade to level 9!


    [Ding! Blood blade chop has reached the ability limit and has been upgraded to explosive haze random attack!]


    Oh, yes, yes.


    More powerful, more aggressive, and... Look at the name, does it seem that the attack method has also been strengthened?


    Urging his aura, Lin Ming instantly used the enhanced blood blade cut obtained after this upgrade!


    Six huge bamboo leaves suddenly burst out, and a series of explosions suddenly came out of the air!


    Countless transparent blades formed by the extreme compression of air rotate and move wildly on these six bamboo leaves, and bombard in an instant in the direction of the huge black meteorite!


    At the same time, Lin Ming''s bamboo roots are also ready. A huge bamboo root net is arranged 500 meters away from the black meteorite to prevent too many fragments from spreading and making it impossible to clean up.


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise came, and in front of Lin Ming, a scene he had never seen before erupted!


    Six blood red bamboo leaves embedded in the huge black meteorite, like time stopped, even the air was still within three seconds, and after three seconds, countless whirlwinds swept the black meteorite like swallowing!


    This series of movements also led to greater movements, and even made a deafening shock sound like the roar of wild animals!


    Those black meteorites are also in this scroll, from the sphere to countless fragments, and from fragments to countless debris!


    Finally, these tornadoes continue to compress and combine, and even turn all this into nothing!


    Lin Ming sees the whirling wind blade like a ball, and he also realizes the horror of this thing.


    If you hit the extraordinary, it''s estimated to be 100 seconds.


    And speed and destructive power are both. It is estimated that it is difficult for mutant creatures or extraordinary people to resist this attack.


    Seeing those black insects and black meteorites scattered by the "explosive haze random attack", Lin Ming didn''t forget to mend the knife.


    The dark space will be swallowed up by meteorites and insect corpses rolled into fragments, leaving nothing behind.


    Lin Ming felt it carefully. After confirming that there was no trace of them, he was relieved.


    Can you resist elemental attack by turning into corpses and debris?


    Lin Ming moved near the crater and looked around.


    Trees, weeds, all kinds of creatures


    It has completely disappeared around here.


    It''s really barren


    These insects are like eating machines, leaving nothing left.


    Speaking of, what the hell is this?


    Lin Ming thinks carefully. He doesn''t think it looks like something from outer space at all.


    Although it is more like a meteorite, it does look like falling from high altitude.


    But such a large meteorite, only a small crater in the tropical rain forest, means that it can''t be said.


    No matter the strange black insects in it, they still have Aura!


    If it''s really a visitor from outer space, is there a Reiki recovery in outer space?


    Reiki recovery should not be so worthless Hey!


    Looking back on the whole incident, Lin Ming actually had a lot of questions about this black meteorite or these emerging insects from the beginning.


    Black bugs have aura. They have no evolutionary point, but they can shield element attacks.


    The last time I could do this, it was an alien.


    This is not the only point similar to other animals, but also the "tentacles" on these insects.


    Lin Ming can still visualize the complete appearance of these insects in his mind.


    In fact, if you look closely at the body of these insects, they are like slugs. There are countless tentacles like black hair on them, and those tentacles will swing constantly with their actions.


    But these insects don''t have as many eyes as animals. Even they don''t have eyes at all. Except for their tentacles, the whole body is the mouth that doesn''t know where it grows but can swallow other creatures.


    In other respects, these insects seem to act on land for the purpose of "reproduction" and "destruction".


    Devour small mutant or ordinary creatures, and then immediately reproduce new individuals like splitting, or directly drill into the mouth of large and medium-sized creatures to turn each other''s body into a hotbed for their reproduction.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Ming can''t accept it. Although he''s not afraid, the breeding speed of these things is really outrageous.


    In particular, they seem to be able to drill into the bodies of mutant organisms, reproduce new individuals, and carry the characteristics of some eaten mutant organisms, which is outrageous.


    Who knows if they will produce super strong new individuals after breeding some powerful mutant creatures as nests?


    Speaking of that


    Lin Ming is suddenly worried about his subordinates.


    After all, the "powerful" mutant creatures on this planet are his lovely subordinates.


    Whether it''s panda Pangda, wind wolf wind howling, or air force like red shadow snow brocade, no matter which one carries it out, it''s a powerful mutant creature.


    If they encounter this strange new enemy, they are likely to suffer!


    After all, many subordinates have element attributes and rely on these element attributes. If they are countered because of overconfidence, they may even be killed by such an attack!


    At the thought of this, Lin Ming felt cold. He suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    What if their subordinates have met such opponents?


    Isn''t that impossible?


    Although he only met such an enemy and saw such a meteorite fall to the ground, it doesn''t mean that there won''t be such a thing anywhere else on this blue star?!


    The bamboo root is deeply rooted into the ground and quickly awakens the spirit bamboo one by one!


    With Lin Ming''s continuous access, countless spiritual bamboo branches have sprung up. At the same time, the ability to rebuild the aura of all things has also been used!


    Lin Ming constantly perceives his rapidly expanding field of consciousness and looks for the trace of his subordinates!


    Not long after, Lin Ming''s bamboo roots connected to the Asian and American countries, crossed the Great Northern ocean to Europe, and drove straight from Europe to the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley in the state of Tang!


    "Fat Da, wind roaring, QinChun, red shadow, snow brocade!"


    Lin Ming called his subordinates, and he soon got a response from them.


    "Master! We have something important to tell you!"


    Their spiritual language sounded very urgent to Lin Ming, and he also had a bad hunch.


    "Master, when we were moving, we met new enemies. They fell from the air..." panda Pangda immediately reported all the things that had happened to Lin Ming.


    It just crossed the river again with the wind roar, and wiped out all the insects chasing them at the critical moment!


    At this time, it went to the meteorite again with fengxiao, Fengyan and Xuejin, ready to kill those black insects together with the meteorite!


    "What! Dianwei actually..."


    Lin Ming didn''t expect that there was an accident in the state of Tang. Because of curiosity, Dianwei was given the boundary of light element by Bai Qi, so he went to the meteorite to check. As a result, he wanted to kill a black insect. As a result, he was drilled into his mouth by the black insect and finally became the nest of the insects!


    Subordinate, another one died!


    "Master! We also met the big stones falling from the sky, but we thought those black insects were too strange, so we stayed away from them. Now we are moving towards the bear country!"


    "Master, we also..."


    Now his subordinates in Europe have reported one after another, and Lin Ming knows that these black meteorites have appeared in Asia and the United States, Europe and the Tang Dynasty!


    How could it be such a coincidence that it was at the same time?!


    In the end what is it? Really an alien? Or


    While Lin Ming was thinking, suddenly, he found a white light flashing across the sky again, and it was clearly the same as before!


    The white light also flew straight towards him as if it had been calculated!

 Chapter 321

    "This is wrong..."


    Seeing that the white light is getting closer and closer to his direction, Lin Ming can''t help but doubt that there is a "force" behind the launch of the "meteorite".


    This force, whether it is a mutant creature, even an alien, or a dying fate, is possible.


    But Lin Ming doesn''t think that something like a "meteorite" is something other than a blue star.


    If it does, it came from the beginning, and it doesn''t appear until now? Do you like being in a hurry so much?


    You know, this moment is also a time when Reiki has recovered to a certain stage, and the mutant creatures on the blue star have evolved to a certain extent.


    The human side was forced to struggle by mutant creatures, and their only hope of fate was basically destroyed by him.


    Now, there are only two lands that Lin Ming has never set foot on, namely, Philippine land and Daping land. The power of fate there is also a degree of survival.


    The spirit rain broke out three times. No matter in the United States, Europe, Asia or all other places, mankind has reached the end of the road.


    At present, the strongest variant organisms on land are the third-order blood evil spirits, but they are extremely rare. The other highest ones are also the second-order ones.


    Even so, these slightly more powerful mutant creatures can''t completely defeat his subordinates, let alone his mutant demon bamboo that has unknowingly entered level 4 and level 5.


    In this way, it is absolutely impossible for human beings or mutant creatures on land to produce such black insects that almost want to devour everything.


    Of course, not absolutely impossible.


    Perhaps fate will have a backhand in the Philippines and the Great Plains, or the mutant creatures on the stronger land exist on those two lands?


    The possibility of the other two, whether they are aliens or mutant organisms in the ocean, is not low.


    Although he doesn''t think it''s an alien, it''s still possible.


    As for the sea


    This is very likely.


    At present, Lin Ming has only reached the level of "complete perception" in the southern part of the United States and Europe. Yalu is only the state of Tang, the northern part of the United States is the Asian American country, and only a small part of the Great Northern ocean can be perceived.


    In addition, the vast ocean is completely unknown in his perception.


    Moreover, from the almost "incredible" existence of the Island Turtle, it can be seen that the mutant creatures in the ocean may be more powerful than he thought.


    Those strange animals that look like octopus with multi legged syndrome are completely beyond Lin Ming''s understanding.


    After all, there is no such disgusting thing on land


    All in all, the black ball and the insects in the black ball are most likely emitted by a mutant creature or something in the ocean.


    Maybe the ability of this cargo can throw these black balls into near space orbit, and then hit the land like meteorites?


    Lin Ming feels that his imagination is still lacking.


    Maybe other people''s operation is more coquettish.


    Lin Ming looks at the black meteorite that is approaching him again. The bamboo root extends tens of kilometers directly into the sky, and then releases the shadow space to it!


    Black meteorites also turned into nothing in an instant!


    But then, an unimaginable number of black insects suddenly appeared in the sky, falling like raindrops!


    This is not difficult for Lin Ming. He has the ability to "burst the haze and attack indiscriminately". With his aura, thousands of bamboo leaves also flew into the air and launched a bamboo leaf storm, which directly involved all the fallen black insects and made a deafening roar!


    Despite such a high profile, Lin Ming is still confident that he will not be photographed by human reconnaissance planes or satellites.


    He is still hidden in the huge tree jungle in the rainforest, the edge of the jungle eaten by black insects, and the newly launched roots have shrunk back in a very short time.


    As for this explosive haze random attack, it is estimated that most people will not imagine how this constantly rolling thing like a whirlwind came from.


    What''s more, Lin Ming and his subordinates have destroyed all the troops and facilities in the southern United States, including the Asian American country in the north.


    Those that could not be destroyed in a short time were also protected by his temporary separation with spirit bamboo.


    But there was no residue left, such as reconnaissance aircraft and fighter planes.


    The only thing humans can detect here is satellites.


    But will they pay attention to this? Lin Ming said maybe not at all.


    On the human side, it is extremely difficult to survive.


    Not long ago, after contacting panda Pangda, he learned the reaction of Tang Guo, which made Lin Ming think more so.


    Such a large meteorite fell to the ground. They didn''t even send a reconnaissance plane to scan it. There was no movement for a long time.


    Busy rebuilding after the war? So nothing else?


    At least try to destroy a missile. After all, Lin Ming remembers that he left at that time and did not directly destroy all the troops or forces like dealing with the Asian and American countries or the countries in the south of the United States. He even said that he basically didn''t do anything to the Tang country.


    Ordinary mutant creatures alone are enough for them.


    But think about it carefully. If this is true, it also proves that the current status of mankind is not completely in a very humble situation?


    Or are these actually invented by humans, not those unknown marine mutant creatures, so humans are so calm?


    Lin Ming thinks about some and none, and looks into the air.


    The whirlwind is still cutting the insects like a knife, and the number of these insects Lin Ming can perceive is also decreasing sharply.


    It''s going to be solved again.


    Although these things are extremely difficult opponents for mutant organisms, humans and even plants, in Lin Ming''s eyes, they are not qualified at all.


    Even for him, they are not even opponents.


    After all, at least your opponent has to evolve, doesn''t he? Just like the human side, the difference between ordinary people and extraordinary people lies in whether they can evolve for themselves.


    If there is no evolutionary point, it can not be regarded as an opponent at all, and there is no value in killing it.


    Let worthless things be slowly washed away and destroyed by the torrent of Reiki in this era of Reiki recovery.


    Soon, in the whirlwind in the air, there were no black insects left, all of them turned into powder.


    It''s worthless.


    Lin Ming connects his spiritual bamboo body and senses where his subordinates are.


    "Master, we have eliminated those black insects with ordinary attacks without elements!" Yinlong QinChun reported to Lin Ming in Asia and the United States.


    For QinChun, these black insects are nothing at all.


    It only needs to simply wrap it with venom that can almost corrode metals, and then watch them digest without even struggling and turn into pus.


    Lin Ming knows it clearly in his heart. Oh, it''s OK to use poison. Why do you spend so much effort to attack with explosive haze? It''s not beautiful to directly use thick fog to explode and poison to create a direct wave to take away?


    Although it is said that the move of explosive haze random attack really looks handsome


    Lin Ming, who has made up his mind to kill this kind of black bug with explosive haze, continues to feel his subordinates in other places.


    "Master, we also found the bug in Europe, but we can do too little. There is nothing we can do. Master, please send your companions to support as soon as possible!! we are moving towards bear country!" Yanzhai is very eager. Yanzhai, Lei Ji, two donkey headed wolves from Europe, the shadow of the little hyena and Shengbai, the Giant Monkey Bingpeng and huaikui, four blood Luan birds and three Tailed Fox XuanHuo are basically masters of the element system.


    Black insects that only eat ordinary attacks are equivalent to "natural enemies" for them, and can only drive them away behind them.


    It would be nice to bring the poisonous dimple to them, but it''s a pity not.


    Even the ochre feather over there with snow teeth is still not the Department of physics.


    Whether it''s the sharp mouth or claws of ochre feather, if you encounter those insects, it''s estimated that you''ll die empty. The rat sea that xueya can control is to send experience to black insects.


    So those black insects in Europe really have no way.


    "Master, we have arrived near the black Boulder, and the insects along the way have been almost eliminated by us!" Fat Da reported.


    Fat Da''s approach is quite clever.


    It caught up with the troops returning to the spirit realm of Zhuque Valley and found the guy crossing the mountain.


    Dushan''s crisis perception ability, combined with Xuejin''s aerial reconnaissance, soon Pangda knew the location of all black insects, and with fengxiao and Fengyan, he minimized the number of black insects under the non-contact attack of fist and claw blade vacuum blade, and forced them back to the location of black meteorites.


    Lin Ming can''t help admiring Pangda''s performance.


    This guy can really use his own intelligence to optimize the use of his subordinates according to their respective abilities, and successfully complete this encounter and counterattack.


    However, Lin Ming doesn''t want Pangda to be complacent.


    After all, these mutant creatures are much simpler than humans.


    But it is also this simplicity and simplicity, which will make their flexibility in dealing with some things much worse.


    Some mistakes that even humans will not repeat, they will repeat.


    For example, there was a lesson from the case of Zhuoyuan, who disobeyed orders in Qingcheng city and led to his own death. This time, a little guard repeatedly made this mistake.


    Originally, it was only panda Pangda, fengxiao, Fengyan and Xuejin who could detect good things. As a result, Jingji had to go. Bai Qi thought that the boundary of his light element was strong enough, so he gave a boundary to Banhu and Dianwei, who were clamoring to go, and then he was relieved that they went.


    As a result, naturally, Dianwei was used as a breeding nest by black insects and was directly killed.


    Lin Ming naturally feels bad about the death of his subordinates.


    But the mood is completely different from that when it first became bamboo.


    At the beginning, Lin Ming only felt that when he was a little cute snake and a little wolf, he was angry because of the injury of Lei Ji and poison dimple.


    Later, Pangda, the panda, and many of his subordinates joined him one after another. Not long ago, in the first World War of Qingcheng City, he lost his Giant Monkey Shaoyuan who had followed him from the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    At that time, Lin Ming was quite angry and launched a revenge attack on mankind because of this opportunity.


    Although at that time, it did win a considerable victory later, and therefore knew the existence of Reiki shielding device, and therefore found out the fate of the behind the scenes.


    But now think about it, he didn''t have to.


    If you honestly raise your own strength to level 4 and level 5, and then start conquering with the strength of crushing all creatures of Bluestar, what fate will be the Island Turtle in the Great Northern ocean can be easily destroyed.


    Originally, there is life and death.


    It''s quite normal for any of my subordinates to die.


    After all, in this world of Reiki recovery, no one is absolutely sure that he can always be invincible and will not be simply killed.


    Just like those two A-class and dozens of B-class marine mutant creatures that destroyed Labai and the Philippines, aren''t they sent away together with several nuclear bombs? The one who killed them is even the most rubbish force in the blue star - ordinary human.


    Weak will be killed, careless will be killed.


    This is the truth.


    Whether it is other mutant creatures, or fate, ordinary humans, and their own subordinates, it is the same.


    This time, Dianwei was killed by this kind of black bug. Lin Ming just felt that in the next days, he must let all his men know how painful it would be if they only relied on their smart judgment to do some unknown dangerous things.


    In any case, we must let our subordinates understand this.


    They are really strong, but an accident can kill them, and everything will disappear!


    "Pangda, fengxiao, Fengyan and Xuejin, you should understand that if you blindly believe in your strength, you will suffer a great loss."


    "Master! We understand." Panda Pangda and fenglang fengxiao have witnessed the death of their companions twice. Now they have deeply understood this in their hearts.


    But at this time, another emotion was raised in their hearts, but they couldn''t restrain it!


    "Master, we ask to destroy these black disgusting insects together with the huge black boulder!"


    This is to avenge the point guard, but also to show the master their own powerful power!


    "Remember, in any case, you can''t blindly think that your power is omnipotent!" Lin Ming has entrusted Pangda to them and hopes they can really realize this.


    After all, they are far from reaching the strength he now has, and there is no way to "easily" face any opponent.


    Lin Ming propped up the bamboo roots and felt everything within 2000 kilometers. After finding that there was no more black meteorite falling from the sky, he also extended the bamboo roots to the Great Northern ocean 1000 kilometers away.


    Next, it''s time to go to the direction of Philippine land, and then fill it with your own spiritual bamboo.


    There is a long way to go.


    Lin Ming can''t help sighing.

 Chapter 322

    In the early morning, the thick fog completely shrouded the whole spiritual environment of Changqing mountain. In the crisscross of mountains and grasslands, a group of extraordinary people carrying luggage easily wiped out dozens of mutant biota attacking them. After that, the group stopped by a big river.


    The fog by the river was thicker. Although the air flow continued to flow upward from the canyon at the foot, it could not disperse the white fog.


    "Lao Xing, how far is it from there?"


    Fei Jun looked at the vague surging and turbid river under the abyss at his feet, and turned to Xing Yue who was thoughtful around him.


    Xing Yue really didn''t say anything along the way. He''s not like him at all.


    It can even be said that Xing Yue is really a little strange.


    Fei Jun looked again at the direction they came in the thick fog.


    They are now far away from the state of Tang and farther and farther away from that man.


    At this time, others also looked at their leader and Zheng Guodong around Xing Yue.


    Whether it''s Xing Yue or Zheng Guodong, without these two people, it''s impossible for them to come here from the ice city.


    Not to mention those powerful mutant creatures, even the state of Tang will never let them simply leave.


    As extraordinary people, they have a great responsibility.


    Although they also believe that up to now, mankind is basically in the era of Reiki recovery. It can be said that it has been a "disastrous" situation, and it is impossible to recover its original glory.


    Human beings are constantly driven out by mutated creatures from high mountains, from the sea, from plateau and hilly areas, and from places where they have lived for generations, so they have to carry out population migration.


    Countless people are separated from their families and children because of the mutant creatures who absorb a lot of aura and have destructive power.


    Originally the dominator of the whole blue star, human beings can only survive in giant cities.


    The role of these extraordinary people is not the Savior.


    The power possessed by the extraordinary can easily kill some mutated creatures in the spirit realm, or guard the whole city with one''s own power when the spirit rain breaks out.


    It can be said that if we believe in the extraordinary from the beginning, there is no fate. If ordinary people and the extraordinary unite as one, maybe mutant creatures are really nothing.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Even if they want to turn the tide, Xing Yue, who went to Beijing to save water and fire in the sea of exotic animals, can finally come to the conclusion that they are far away from ordinary people.


    As a transcendent, this should not be the case.


    From the very beginning, the extraordinary people were manipulated by the fate club and became chess pieces or even abandoned children of the fate club.


    Human beings have a very serious involution with each other. How serious is this in this era of Reiki recovery?


    It can be said that it even directly leads to the point that human beings can only survive in the corner.


    Fate will want to build a world with only extraordinary people, so they are distributed all over the world.


    For example, in the state of Tang, they used Drake to control the man. Later, they successively set up the extraordinary Association and the jiuzhong heavenly tower in the state of Tang. After they could make exotic animals, they took the jiuzhong heavenly tower as an experimental object.


    After that, there were man-made extraordinary people and white fog bullets


    Fate will destroy everything by its ambition.


    But fate will also be because of their ambition, by the terrible s and other demon emperor.


    As a result, fate will be completely destroyed by the demon emperor such as s, and even the president Adenauer will die.


    "Not far."


    Xing Yue looked up at the clouds.


    Fate will push mankind to the abyss, but it will also be destroyed.


    Today, mankind is almost on the verge of destruction.


    At this time, they go to the doomsday fortress on the other side of yukou city and make a living there. Is that really good?


    Xing Yue shook his head.


    In jiuzhong Tianta, he always felt that he was a dog.


    Because of the fate behind them, they have no so-called dignity at all.


    Obviously, power can easily subdue ordinary people, but they don''t.


    The reason is that there are still human beings in our hearts.


    With one''s own strength, ensure the safety of all the people.


    This fiery, rock solid belief makes them unable to act like fate.


    They will never be like the extraordinary in the fate meeting.


    In the jiuzhong tower, they only obey orders, only obey orders, and can only complete unimportant tasks in constant questions.


    Obviously, the mutant creatures are getting stronger and stronger. When the defense of Rongcheng City is very weak, they can''t even go to support as they want. They can only watch a large number of cities and densely populated places continue to be swallowed by the mutant creatures after the outbreak of spiritual rain.


    After completing the task, the honor belongs to ordinary people. It doesn''t matter. They can stand it.


    The responsibility for the failure of the task is theirs. It doesn''t matter, and they can bear it.


    Ordinary people have extremely complex feelings for the extraordinary themselves, and the more powerful they are, they are more afraid, disgusted and excluded because of this.


    The alienation, indifference and even refusal of friends, lovers and relatives make them gradually doubt what the meaning of their existence is.


    It shouldn''t have been like this.


    Teammates are crazy and top secret. Only members know.


    The death of a teammate is top secret. Only the members know it.


    What to do, what strategy is, what tactics are, and what meaningless battles are for.


    All of them are secrets. Even as the tallest tower and the tallest person in charge of the jiuzhong tower, Xing Yue doesn''t know it at all.


    He only took his partners, lost his former partners and died his friends day and night in meaningless battles again and again.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s unbearable!


    But resistance?


    You can''t go this way.


    Their deep faith makes them unable to do so.


    Therefore, they can only listen to those seemingly absurd orders again and again, and be used to do what they are told to do with their faith.


    What the owner wants the dog to do, the dog has to do. If he is not obedient, he will throw it away without mercy.


    Xing Yue thought so when he was in the jiuzhong Tianta. Almost all jiuzhong Tianta thought so.


    He can''t help it. They can''t help it.


    After he was injured by the giant beast and pretended to be unconscious, he was sent to the place 100 meters underground, completely locked up, and saw Zheng Guodong who was not crazy at all, he realized how worthless he was.


    After escaping from Shangjing and abandoning everything, they came to the ice city.


    They originally wanted to accumulate strength in the ice city and wait for the man''s actions before making plans, but they got the news of the rampant demon emperor such as S.


    Even some unidentified mutant creatures came to the ice city and launched further attacks.


    Try to preserve their own strength and transfer the large forces to the safer and more remote doomsday fortress near yukou city. This is their plan.


    But as soon as they left the ice city, they were stopped by the man.


    Then, four people went to Shangjing city and stood in front of millions of surging mutant creatures for the safety of "the last fortress of mankind".


    But the more they fight, the deeper their doubts will be.


    Especially after Drake came, what he told them also shook them.


    Is the man not controlled by Drake worth their trust?


    The aura shielding device behind him makes the answer gallop in the negative direction.


    But Cheng Yu, who is younger, has less social experience and has expectations for that person, stayed.


    At that time, they all thought that Cheng Yu was really too simple.


    After all, the person he believes in is not worth believing at all.


    Aura shielding devices can be arranged in all cities. As long as they go in, they will become ordinary people. This strange device is arranged outside Shangjing.


    As long as they go in, they will become ordinary people who have no power and can''t resist.


    After the battle, the aura shielding device that was still not turned off clearly told them that the man didn''t want to "cooperate".


    Therefore, they left Cheng Yu and went into the spirit realm of Daqingshan without looking back.


    But is that right.


    Xing Yue shook his head.


    "Lao Xing, regret it?" Zheng Guodong has a grass root in his mouth. He knows why Xing Yue is like this. He also knows what Xing Yue is thinking at the moment.


    Confused.


    Everyone is confused.


    Although they have been moving towards the doomsday territory of nayukou City, everyone will think why we go at every step.


    Shouldn''t we sacrifice ourselves for the Tang state and the whole mankind, show the pride of being an extraordinary, stand in the face of mutant creatures, stand in front of all threats, and cast the pride of mankind with this flesh and blood body?


    But now they are more like cowards running away with their tails between their legs.


    Zheng Guodong wanted to stay with Cheng Yu at that time.


    He believed that Fei Jun and Xing Yue also wanted to stay at that time.


    Even if they are guarded by that person, they also want to use their own ability to pay their own strength for the state of Tang and mankind.


    But they finally left.


    At that time, he was so determined, but now he began to hesitate.


    Even if they ran to the ends of the earth, they would still fight with the demon Emperor s who came after them.


    The result is the same.


    Die for the whole human race, or die for yourself here?


    These more than 100 people are confused at the moment.


    Move on, or go back and fight?


    Do you still want to adhere to the faith in your heart and serve the peace of the people with your own strength?


    Zheng Guodong spits out the grass roots in his mouth and looks at Xing Yue again.


    He shouted to everyone, "all right, don''t waste time. Everyone knows what''s on their mind. If you''re willing to go back with me, come with me."


    Old Tian nodded and stood beside Zheng Guodong, and Feijun followed.


    Liu Feishu had already read everyone''s heart, and he was also very clear about everyone''s determination at the moment.


    In everyone''s eyes, after one companion after another turned around, fire was rekindled in their eyes!


    Except Xing Yue, everyone else stood beside Zheng Guodong.


    Xing Yue sighed and smiled bitterly, "I''m the only bad guy this round?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Whether you come or not, you can be a savage here." Zheng Guodong urged, "I want to smoke a real cigarette! Instead of chewing this rotten grass root!"


    Xing Yue also came over: "you can do it without me? Although you, Fei Jun and I are both class A, the strongest think tank is not here. You rotten tomato rotten bird eggs will be fooled around by that man when you get there!"


    "Fuck you." Fei Jun also smiled.


    Everyone laughed.


    However, at this time,


    In front of the crowd who had turned in the opposite direction and marched again towards the hope of mankind, two people appeared.


    It was a young man in a hood, a blond middle-aged man with a strong aura and a cigar in his mouth.


    Everyone entered the combat state in an instant!


    After all, this kind of inaccessible place, no one can find them!


    Moreover, the strength of those who can appear in front of them silently must have reached an unpredictable level!


    "Oh, it seems that we are afraid." The tall blonde man smiled and looked at the young man with an expressionless face whose hood had not been taken off.


    "Maister..." Tian Lao on one side raised his eyebrows. How could this man be here?!


    "Mascot? The dead businessman, Ellen smester?" Xing Yue took a breath. The man''s whereabouts have been a mystery. It is said that he is dead.


    Moreover, according to their intelligence network, Meister is also one of the behind the scenes supporters of the destiny society, and is also known as the "end of all intelligence"!


    "Oh! Dr. Tian Zhenzhong, I didn''t expect to be recognized by you. It''s really... How does that Tang dialect come from?" Mester looked at the hooded youth beside him.


    "Flattered." The hooded youth replied softly, his hand had touched the dark blades around his waist.


    He didn''t understand why Meister brought him here.


    There is no doubt that the strength of a group of extraordinary people in front of us is very strong.


    Xing Yue looked at the hooded young man, thought deeply, and immediately thought of who the man was: "you can come here without knowing... You are Wang CE!"


    Wang CE took off his hood and said coldly, "it''s me."


    Fei Jun looked at the young man and was stunned. Wang CE?


    An extraordinary person who is far more powerful than his middle distance instantaneous movement, and an A-class extraordinary person who can move freely at any place!


    It is also the "strongest bounty hunter" among the extraordinary!


    Feijun''s right hand touched the handle of the long sword, and cold sweat flowed down from his forehead.


    "Relax, everyone. We''re not here to fight each other." Maister said to Feijun with a smile and shook his finger.


    "So, are you here to make us your mercenaries and bounty hunters?" Old Tian snorted and looked at Xing Yue. "Straight white, become your dog? Dream!"


    Maister still smiled, his eyes narrowed into a straight line: "no, no, no, I''m here to talk about cooperation. What dog is not a dog? I''m not that person."


    "Cooperation?" Xing Yue''s ink drops have condensed around him, "we have nothing to cooperate with the death merchant!"


    Wang CE also instantly pulled out the dark double blades, but was stopped by Meister: "there are three A''s opposite. Calm down."


    Wang CE''s pupils were shocked and cold sweat flowed down in an instant.


    A and other extraordinary people, why are there three!?


    "Don''t be so impulsive." Meister spread out his hands. "Do you want to go back and find that person? Are you sure they won''t directly bind you with a controller like Cheng Yu? Just press the button, and you will change from a powerful A-class extraordinary to an ordinary person in an instant?"


    "You, what are you talking about?" Zheng Guodong exclaimed.


    "You know, intelligence is something I can easily get." Meister stretched out a hand. "How about I give you a platform to implement your beliefs?"


    "How can we trust you? And why will you cooperate with us?" Xing Yue asked sternly.


    "Simple, common interests." Ellen smester''s outstretched hand still didn''t put down, "no matter ordinary people or extraordinary people, if human beings are almost dead, what''s the matter with me, the ''death merchant''?"


    "What we pursue is the same thing, kill the s and other demon emperor and restore the original human status."


    "Then, it''s not too late for all the dust to settle and go their separate ways!"

 Chapter 323

    As the temperature gradually rises, the thick fog also dilutes.


    At the foot of the spirit realm of Changqing mountain, both Xing Yue and their group of original nine heavenly towers, as well as Ellen Meister and Wang CE on the other side, are silent at the moment.


    Just now, Meister put forward his willingness to cooperate.


    He wanted to use the ability of Xing Yue and others to eliminate the demon kings such as that s, and bring the human status back to the original state before the era of Reiki recovery.


    The fundamental reason is that s and other demon emperors have blocked his "way of wealth".


    Xing Yue was silent for a long time.


    As the leader of the original jiuzhong Tianta, he had to consider more than he thought.


    Originally, they had been in a state of confusion by the river, and finally defeated the demons. They wanted to return to the state of Tang from the spirit realm of Changqing mountain, cooperate with that person, and then re-establish order.


    Want to implement the ideals and beliefs in your heart, and want to "defend the safety of all the people with the power of one person" again.


    But mester''s words once again made them clear and understand how naive and stupid their "determination" and the idea of wanting to fight side by side with ordinary people.


    The man set a special device on Cheng Yu. With only one button, Cheng Yu can change from a B-class extraordinary to an ordinary person without any extraordinary power.


    It can be said that Cheng Yu, who stayed in Shangjing, had no choice but to pay for his youth.


    What do you say? I believe that person. I think differences can be eliminated between extraordinary and ordinary people. We should distinguish primary and secondary contradictions


    That''s ridiculous.


    Now that man said a word, Cheng Yu couldn''t even disobey.


    Between the extraordinary and ordinary people, they can not cooperate together as that person vowed. Now that the fate will be completely destroyed, it will become even more intensified.


    For ordinary people, extraordinary people are monsters, even more frightening than those mutant creatures.


    This kind of thing is really hard for them to accept.


    Meister, known as the end of all intelligence, has no reason to deceive them with such things at this moment.


    After all, Xing Yue knew that the man could do such a thing.


    Not controlled by Drake of the fate society, what that person wants to represent is the will of ordinary people.


    Even if s the demon emperor is outside, that person will never let the same kind with aura threaten themselves.


    Although he had thought that the man would control Cheng Yu and then order him to do something, he didn''t expect that the man was much more extreme than he thought.


    "Why should we trust you?" At this time, Liu Feishu stood up, "you are a famous'' death merchant '', and you don''t have any reputation at all! I don''t have to read my heart to know that you are lying!"


    Meister spread out his hands and looked at the people with a smile: "credibility? What''s the use of that kind of thing now that mankind is about to perish? We only need a common interest. Credibility. I say I have, I have, you say no, I don''t."


    "Working with you, aren''t we just like those bounty hunters who fall into the eye of money?" Liu Feishu stared at Wang CE and looked at him coldly, "do you want us to be dogs? No way!"


    Wang CE looked at him coldly: "some people are not as good as dogs."


    "Hehe, dog, do you want to compete with someone who is not as good as a dog?" Liu Feishu looked at Fei Jun, "Fei Jun, kill this stupid dog!"


    Fei Jun frowned and stared at Liu Feishu: "do you still want your mouth?"


    Liu Feishu shouted at Zheng Guodong again: "Lao Zheng, burn this goods. It''s just an ordinary person. What''s the speed of Wang CE? See whether his speed is fast or your flame is fast! Du te is an extraordinary person such as a, afraid of six!"


    "Xiaoliuzi, shut up." Zheng Guodong sighed.


    Liu Feishu looked at Xing Yue angrily: "Lao Xing, you''re saying something. We can''t let them look down on us. Who wants to be a dog? Right?"


    However, Xing Yue also shook his head. After looking at Zheng Guodong, he looked at Meister.


    "I accept the offer."


    "Sleeping trough, can you?" Liu Feishu''s eyes widened.


    Zheng Guodong also nodded: "the interests are the same, there is nothing we can''t cooperate with. Especially the other party has what we want, and there is also a class a extraordinary person as a helper. Instead of being an enemy, we might as well cooperate with each other."


    "I have no opinion." Old Tian nodded with his back. He was the most important person here except Xing Yue and Zheng Guodong. But after thinking about it, he felt that cooperation with mesk was good and bad.


    Compared with the man in the Tang Dynasty, Alan Meister in front of him is more trustworthy.


    What Alan smester wants is to restore the whole world to normal, to the normal era before Reiki recovery.


    For this shameless bastard called "death merchant", only human beings standing at the top of the blue star can give him the greatest benefits and maintain his original position.


    "Smart people." Ellen smester got the answer he wanted, "we pursue the same interests. I want to return to my original position, and you want to eliminate the threat of the world. The ultimate goal is to kill those s and other demon kings. There is no reason to refuse cooperation."


    Liu Feishu retreated to the back and muttered helplessly, "just me."


    Xing Yue glared at Liu Feishu and looked back at Meister: "there is no problem with cooperation, but how can we cooperate? I''m afraid you can''t do it with your mouth alone? Besides, what are we going to do next? What are we going to use to restrain each other?"


    Maister laughed: "restraint? You can decide freely. If you think I have no sincerity, then 50 B-class spirit stones will be my sincerity first, how about it?"


    "Five or fifty B spirit stones!"


    The extraordinary people can''t help whispering, the spirit stone, or the spirit stone of class B!


    As a powerful thing that can improve the aura of extraordinary people, or replenish the aura in an instant when the aura is exhausted, it has no side effects. This kind of thing is difficult to get at ordinary times. You can only look at luck if you want to buy it.


    The highest level you''ve seen is C.


    And it''s unbelievable that Maister gave fifty B''s at once!


    Xing Yue chuckled: "do you take it with you? Your words are groundless."


    Maister spread his hand: "sorry, I''m not that kind of person. Wang CE, go to the address I said, and the things are in it."


    Wang CE stopped Maister''s words and disappeared in an instant.


    Then, he reappeared after dozens of seconds. He was carrying a big bag. After opening it, there was a shining spirit stone filled with aura!


    Xing Yue looked at the spirit stones and raised his eyebrows: "fifty?"


    "Yes, fifty are my little things. If you don''t think they are enough, there are also some extraordinary people in the follow-up. Why do you have to have an S and so on? Moreover, one is not enough at all." Meister looked at Xing Yue and Zheng Guodong, and also looked at Wang CE around him.


    "Oh? That''s really good." Xing Yue nodded, "it seems that this matter can be settled."


    Others have no objection. After all, there is no loss for them to form an alliance.


    "But how do we start next?" Xing Yue walked over and held Meister''s hand again. "Can''t you start the journey of saving mankind in this evergreen mountain spirit realm?"


    Boom!!!


    An explosion suddenly came from the air. Fei Jun quickly used the ability of wind element to push away the heavy white fog.


    However, they found that at the top of the sky, a meteorite with white light and long tail flame was galloping in this direction at a very fast speed!


    Meister looked up, pointed to the approaching white light and smiled: "your proposal is very good. Why don''t you start your journey to save mankind from this long green mountain."


    "This is..." Zheng Guodong narrowed his eyes. "Meteorite?! why is it so big! And it seems to be flying in our direction!"


    Even by estimation, the meteorite is tens of meters in diameter, and how could it be so coincidental that it came straight to the spirit of changqingshan?


    Meteorites of this degree can definitely cause great damage to the ground!


    Although there are several levels of boundaries, no one thinks that those boundaries can block such powerful natural things!


    "I didn''t expect this meteorite to fly to us, but I''m sure it''s not a meteorite at all." Maister looked at the crowd. "It''s easy for you a class to destroy this thing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Panda Pangda is in a very complicated mood at the moment.


    In front of me, both the giant trees and the grass have been eaten by those black insects, leaving nothing at all.


    Not long ago, it has completely wiped out the tide of black insects here.


    Fengxiao, fengyanzheng, Xuejin and Dushan patrol other places in the spiritual realm together, looking for the missing black insects.


    These strange and disgusting insects, no matter what they are, will stutter one of them and leave nothing. Even, they will turn the spiritual environment covered by the original plants into pieces of dry soil and gravel..


    The small mutant is their Yang Liang. When they encounter large and medium-sized mutant organisms, they will turn them into nests and reproduce in them.


    Where you pass, there will be no life left.


    Dianwei''s body lay quietly on the gravel in front.


    The sound of the surging river beside my ears roared, fat step by step, and walked towards it at a very slow pace.


    This is not what it wants to see.


    The companion who used to get along with him day and night has now become a thin skin of broken leaves.


    Located on the Bank of the river, which has become a wasteland, Pangda suddenly remembered the scene that his head was cut off that night in Qingcheng city.


    His companions were killed one after another, and he witnessed it on the spot.


    "Point guard..." Pangda is only a few steps away from the "body" of point guard.


    Dianwei was supported with a transparent skin. At this time, it was too thin. The whole was stretched several times its size, and there was no hair on its body. Its ferocious head also showed its fear, despair and helplessness when it was about to die.


    Pangda stood next to the body at the point.


    A breeze blew, and Dianwei''s body was moved and moved a little distance.


    Pangda looked not far away in the direction of a black boulder that had been completely smashed and turned into a piece of debris.


    Not long ago, it, together with the wind roar and wind Yan, completely destroyed the black boulder.


    They follow the orders of their master Lin Ming, try not to get too close or contact, use their own ability to cut them into pieces, and use fire bullet fist to blow them into pieces.


    After confirming that there are no black stones and insects nearby, Pangda panda is responsible for cleaning the nearby battlefield, while fengxiao and others go to the nearby area to check if there are any fish that have escaped the net.


    After all, this kind of black insect, even if it escapes, will reproduce itself more in a very short time!


    Pangda looked down at Dianwei''s body and recalled his time with Dianwei in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea and under the master Lin Ming.


    Once, they were partners fighting side by side, and they were comrades in arms who went hunting and fought together on various battlefields.


    But now, it''s all over.


    The point guard won''t come back now.


    It now has only a thin skin left, a thin skin blown by the wind


    wait.


    Pangda suddenly felt something strange.


    Point guard, only thin skin left?


    Fat Da thought of one thing.


    Master Lin Ming once said that as long as it is a hierarchical level and reaches the first-order level, there must be something in its body!


    That is the soul pill that emits infinite aura and has great attraction to mutant creatures!


    However, Pangda lowered his body and carefully examined Dianwei''s body, but he found that there was no such thing in the body!


    Where have you been, pindan?


    Do you mean


    Panda Pangda suddenly has an ominous feeling.


    Boom!!


    Bursts of low voice, not far from the boulder hit the hole there, constantly spread.


    Pangda knows very well that maybe something huge will come out of the ground!


    "Master, do you perceive anything?" Pangda quickly reported the abnormality here to the master in his field of consciousness!


    Lin Ming, who is far away in the Great Northern ocean, also feels the unknown threat that Pangda is now talking about!


    "Fat Da, stay away from that place!"


    Lin Ming sensed that the power brought by an extremely powerful aura was pregnant under the meteorite, and it was still expanding!


    Moreover, things like hills are about to break through the ground!


    "Master! What is that!"


    Pangda kept retreating. He kept jumping, even jumping on the trunk of those giant trees, to reduce his contact with the trembling ground.


    However, after retreating nearly 100 meters, Pangda suddenly found that near the deep pit, a large group of black things like tide poured out!


    "Fat Da! Stay away from there! Gather all your companions and flee to the distance! Don''t stay long, okay? The human side will deal with him!"


    Lin Ming knows that this thing is not what Pangda can kill!


    There is no doubt that the aura of the black nameless object has even reached the fourth level.


    This is also a powerful enemy that Lin Ming can''t ignore!


    "Sure enough... The body of the black insect is..."

 Chapter 324

    In the meteorite crater, what keeps climbing out is black, winding and floating tentacles like in the water.


    Countless deformed eyeballs filled every corner of the huge black body.


    The huge mouth full of crooked but unusually sharp fangs opened to the limit, and the throat was dark as an abyss.


    At this time, it has drilled this extremely ugly head out of the ground!


    In the terrible mouth, countless tentacles stretch out, and on this one, even full of eyes and more tentacles!


    Panda Pangda stands at the top of a huge tree in the distance..


    Now, fengxiao and Fengyan, Dushan and Xuejin have all evacuated to the distance with other companions according to the order.


    Although the host said he would leave here immediately, Pangda didn''t think so.


    The companions have not completely gone far. Here, all they have to do is observe and try to hold off this unknown and powerful opponent.


    Master Lin Ming said that the human side will deal with such enemies.


    human beings? What can humans do?


    Just like before, use things that can eliminate Reiki? Or


    "Hiss!"


    A very ugly roar sounded, and fat Da looked at the huge black worm that made the sound.


    Although it was far away, it was clear that the countless eyes of the huge black worm coming out of the underground hole had found itself.


    I''m afraid, next, this guy should attack immediately after his body completely climbs out of the ground!


    Instead of waiting here for the attack,


    Simply, it''s better to attack on your side first!


    Pangda stood on the top of the giant tree 100 meters high and simply cut the tree tip into a flat ground with his giant palm. Then, it began to condense all the aura on itself onto his arms!


    As a third-order mutant, panda Pangda also has the same strong self-esteem as Reiki.


    It constantly urges the aura in the body and turns it into its own strength.


    A lot of aura accompanied by its deafening roar, like a lake and sea!


    Originally, the muscles of the upper arm were extremely developed. At the moment, those muscles expanded to the extreme. Even the fur of panda Pangda was broken by these muscles, and the blood flowed between the black and white hair like a stream!


    This blood, like having a real life, is led by Pangda''s aura and flows in all the muscles of his body, outlining its terrible developed muscle lines like red ink!


    "I have to be serious... As the strongest one under the master, let me try your strength!" Fat Da''s eyes burned like a flame. It suddenly roared and rushed to the black abyss giant with the momentum of high wind and waves!


    At this moment, the numerous tentacles of the black giant insect also seem to have life, and flow in the direction of fat Da like the tide!


    Its huge body with a diameter of nearly 50 meters and a height of 100 meters makes Pangda, who is nearly eight meters tall, extremely small.


    Even any tentacle is several times longer than Pangda!


    Regardless of the big mouth, the mutant panda looks like a little mouse.


    But Pangda didn''t flinch.


    This pure black giant is really huge for it. It also knows that the absolute gap in volume does make it feel a certain degree of pressure.


    In particular, the majestic aura overflowed, there is no doubt that the level realm of this black giant is even higher than the third level!


    "Before the master comes, let me meet you!" Panda Pangda has burst out with great strength!


    Countless boxing styles burst out with the waving of panda Pangda''s arms, and the surrounding air is fused under the powerful force of extreme compression and overlap in a short time, and collapses to the wider and more marginal outside!


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    Pangda''s fists burning with fierce white flame also ignited countless fierce fists. The vast black giant insects in the air with a diameter of nearly 100 meters were also shrouded by the flame fist like a white peacock!


    "Hiss!!!"


    Even the most powerful defense will be broken by this ultra-high speed violent attack!


    As powerful as this black giant, it can''t help being bombarded into countless pieces!


    However, panda Pangda suddenly found that after the giant insect split into countless pieces, those pieces were not destroyed by the hot fist, but fell to the ground and became the black insects he had seen before!


    These insects immediately flocked to it!


    "This is..." Pangda didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly fought again like a storm and destroyed these inexplicable insects at a faster speed!


    The black bug expanded like a bubble and burst like a bubble. Under the extreme compression of the air caused by this boxing fan, fat Da once again smashed the body of the black giant bug in half.


    Suddenly, after the falling debris turned into insects again, he rushed to Pangda and suddenly emitted red lasers!


    "What!" Pangda didn''t expect such a change. Although he avoided in time with superb reaction speed and faster speed, the hair on the edge of the rib was swept by a red light!


    Fat Da stabilized his body and found a black bug lying on it!


    It didn''t dare to be careless and hurriedly picked it up with the claw blade, but the claw blade was corroded and burned off half!


    "It''s very tricky..." Pangda quickly retreated nearly 100 meters.


    This area has been swallowed up by black insects, leaving only soil and gravel. It is just a good battlefield.


    It has consumed some Reiki at this time. Although it is not to the extent of breaking bones and muscles, it doesn''t seem to be very effective at present.


    Fat Da found that those black insects gradually ran back to the original place where the huge black insects were, connected again, and combined into giant insects!


    The giant insect continued to stretch out from the ground, making a deafening howl!


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, it has stretched out nearly forty or fifty meters from the ground, its head swings upward, and the surrounding ground. Also with this violent shaking and split a ravine after ravine!


    Fat Da knows that he can''t go on.


    Although it still has the strength to continue fighting with this guy, it can even make the giant insect be broken up by its fist style again and again, and even make the battle last until dark.


    But it makes no sense.


    Just not far in the sky, it has seen the circling figure of snow brocade.


    That means that the companions have evacuated a long distance, and there should be no problem.


    Well, although there is still some unfinished business, Pangda knows he must retreat.


    With all his strength, Pangda once again used the boxing style shrouded in white flame!


    After the fight, it turned around without hesitation and ran crazy to the outside!


    The meaning of staying here is gone, so next, we have to look at those humans.


    Can they deal with this giant black worm?


    It looks up.


    Overhead, two silver gray metal giant birds glided by.


    ¡­¡­


    "Report! The target location has been determined. It is 143 kilometers north of the original Chundu. It hasn''t moved yet!"


    In the tense and busy battle command room, everyone is extremely busy.


    After the Reiki concentration detection satellite suddenly found that the Reiki concentration here became extremely high, when they saw the terrible value, everyone could not even believe their eyes.


    S and other mutated organisms!


    It exudes a strong aura, and there is still no sign of movement at the moment.


    "Has the thermal image come out? What kind of mutant creature is it?" The man stood in front of the huge screen with a grim expression.


    S wait for the demon emperor.


    There should be only one blue star.


    Specifically, it is the mutated bamboo that once lived in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, later moved to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, and then disappeared again.


    Moreover, this mutant bamboo can even hide its aura. It is completely undetected by any aura detection device. It is strong to the level of s in a very short time!


    Had it not been for the declassified data of the fate meeting, no one would have thought that the terrible opponent they have been facing was actually a mutant plant!


    However, the information of the fate meeting was only in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain. Now they have no idea where the mutated bamboo went and where it went.


    They just know that this mutant bamboo may be responsible for the destruction of fate and the inexplicable attack on the Asian American country, and even the destruction of countless extraordinary research centers.


    Today, this mutant bamboo should still be around Meilu, and this mutant creature emitting the smell of demon emperor such as s should never be that mutant bamboo.


    What is this thing that appears through the fall of meteorites?


    Before that, they didn''t find those "meteorites" falling from the sky.


    Globally, the sudden emergence of such a similar phenomenon as meteorite falling is not a "meteorite"!


    No meteorite can escape today''s observation. Even in this era of Reiki recovery, the prevention of any possible invasion outside the blue star has never stopped.


    However, almost at the same time, these "meteorites" that penetrated the clouds and landed all over the world from high altitude did not even have any warning in previous observations, nor did they impact from outside the blue star at all.


    According to common sense, there should not be any meteorite that can cross the eastern and western hemispheres. When they are very far apart, they can hit the land of the blue star almost at the same time!


    Even, no "meteorite" report appears in the ocean.


    Moreover, these so-called "meteorites" did not even emit great energy and cause great damage and impact as normal after falling to the ground.


    They just hit a small "crater" on the ground.


    The state of Tang has been paying close attention to the meteorite flying to the north of Yuanchun City, and made a rapid response in a short time.


    However, after the Reiki concentration detection satellite suddenly found the strong Reiki fluctuation under the black meteorite falling here, it immediately perceived the rising Reiki value that is becoming more and more terrible here, rising all the way from D to a!


    Finally, this aura also came directly to the level of S and so on!


    S and other demon emperor, this is the value that the mutant demon bamboo will have, but it appears here


    For a time, everyone thought it was the deeply hidden mutant demon bamboo that couldn''t help but want to face off with humans,


    But soon, they ruled out the answer.


    The images from the reconnaissance plane also let them understand that the mutant creature that humans have to face is not a mutant plant, but a terrible mollusc that looks like a nightmare!


    "This kind of appearance is not a mutant creature at all... It''s more like an alien beast!" The man looked at the value of aura that had reached the s level, and his forehead was also covered with sweat.


    Full of tentacles and disgusting eyes, this is not an alien. What is it?


    But this thing that looks like an animal has a very powerful Aura!


    This is simply incomprehensible.


    It''s like hard combining exotic animals and mutant creatures.


    However, since there is aura, some things can be used!


    "Let the flying troops transport the aura shielding device there at the fastest speed!"


    The man gave the order immediately!


    Soon, the order was immediately conveyed. The helicopter brigade starting from yodong City, the nearest city, soon took off with a sufficient amount of aura shielding devices.


    The missiles carried by the six gold square array were also launched immediately!


    Now imprison this monster who doesn''t know how powerful it is with the six gold square array, and then the aura shielding device makes it powerless.


    This kind of combat mode is also one of the common combat modes of fate in Europe. Basically, except for the only exception, that is, the mutant demon bamboo of S and other demon kings once destroyed this almost indestructible invincible combat mode in Qingcheng City, there is basically no fault record at all.


    Since the battle of defending Shangjing city just now, the state of Tang has also experimented with this method of operation countless times in the spiritual environment near Shangjing. It can be said that basically, the mutant plants of the demon emperor such as s can basically destroy these two indestructible extraordinary inventions in an unreasonable way.


    But if the combination of these two moves still can''t trap the unknown enemy, then he also has other moves to destroy it!


    Looking at the red button next to it, the man knew that this thing might have a chance to use again this time.


    Last time, it took less than ten nuclear bombs to kill the two A-class and dozens of B-class mutant creatures from the sea who wanted to invade the state of Tang.


    Now, in the face of S and other mutant creatures with unknown strength, will more and larger nuclear bombs play a role?!


    How can you know such a thing without trying?


    Moreover, if they really can''t, they really don''t have any way.


    Expect those extraordinary people whose strength is too different from that of the monster?


    Don''t be kidding!

 Chapter 325

    The strong wind swept the dark clouds and gradually turned into pure black.


    From time to time, black clouds are down, violent tornadoes rise, and gradually become crazy hurricanes, connecting the sea and dark clouds!


    The torrential rain is like a water curtain connecting the sky and the sea!


    The sea was full of raging waves, and tens of meters of waves surged endlessly.


    In the lower thousands of meters of the sea like hell, Lin Ming arranged the Lingzhu in several places, activated them one by one, and immediately continued to feel the situation in the state of Tang.


    It seems that all the subordinates have safely evacuated to a further distance from the huge black worm.


    The panda Pangda, who led many of his subordinates, also did everything he could for the evacuation of other companions, successfully slowed down the giant insect''s pace, and even didn''t climb out of the crater, causing more serious consequences.


    Lin Ming was not surprised to feel the rapid response from the Tang state.


    Almost as if they had been ready long ago, they launched six gold square missiles with metal warheads, and the helicopter troops carrying a large number of aura shielding devices were constantly moving in that direction.


    Lin Ming perceives the position of his subordinates and finds that they have been as far away from that area as possible.


    However, they still seem to want to continue their previous strategy. Part of them return to the rosefinch valley area and meet with their companions who were stationed there.


    The other part, led by Pangda, continued to move towards the southwest.


    Pangda''s purpose seems to be to go to the peninsula in the southeast of Yalu, and then to the direction of Shendu country.


    Lin Ming knows what Pangda is thinking. It seems that this guy has always wanted to explore these places for him first and bring them into his territory.


    To tell the truth, Lin Ming wants Pangda''s subordinates, who have reached the third level, to go through more fierce battles and find opponents like this strange black giant.


    But when you think about it, it''s not realistic.


    The strength of the black giant is extremely strong, and the aura concentration has reached the fourth level.


    Moreover, from the scene of Lin Ming''s perception of Pangda''s battle with him, this product has not only its terrible body shape and almost crazy appearance.


    It seems that this product is made of countless black insects. As long as its body is broken, the fragments of its body will become ordinary black insects. Even if these black insects are destroyed again, the too large body can continue to produce this kind of black insects.


    What''s more, this kind of black worm can also emit a red light column like a laser, and when it is hit, even if it is wiped, new black worms will appear near the wound!


    As long as the black insect invades into Pangda''s wound, basically, Pangda''s fate will be exactly the same as the point guard that has become thin paper.


    Lin Ming also knows how this huge black worm came from.


    He even knew what the giant black worm was.


    After all, Lin Ming has encountered something very similar before.


    It was still in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain. At that time, the state of Tang once sent all the experts of Jiuchong Tianta to destroy it because a class B demon appeared in the spirit realm of goganda.


    However, just after killing the B and other demons and taking out the spirit pill, the spirit pill was robbed by the prepared alien, and one of them ate it and turned it into a "super enhanced" alien.


    This was originally a conspiracy planned by the fate club, and its purpose was to create an extremely powerful beast, and then use it as a pawn to attack him in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain.


    However, the super monster transformed from an ordinary monster, although it has a larger body size, has enough attack power to blow a large group of extraordinary people with B or C degrees, and has the opportunity to be extremely fast.


    But even so, it was easily destroyed by itself, swallowed up by the dark space, and even left no residue.


    Now, the insect nest that disguised as a huge black meteorite and landed on the ground also has quite similar points.


    If you want to eliminate these black insects from the black meteorite, you can easily eliminate them by attacking them with non elements.


    Like those he met in the southern United States, it would be quite easy to eliminate them completely.


    But the one fat Da met was fundamentally different.


    Ordinary black insects have been wiped out by Pangda, but there is a fourth-order monster in the original meteorite, which is not because there is such a thing here.


    The root cause of its emergence is point defense.


    After Dianwei was attacked by those black insects and turned into their nest, the "soul pill" contained in itself was also absorbed by those black insects.


    After absorbing and swallowing it, the black bug will become a giant black bug with fourth-order aura.


    This is almost the same as the giant beast before.


    In other words, it is the same change at all.


    However, Lin Ming also found another thing.


    That is the aura concentration of the giant black bug, which is also declining at the moment.


    Just like absorbing the aura of the soul pill and changing from an extraordinary person to a giant monster named "strange beast", after the aura concentration reached the fourth-order high value, there was a downward trend, but this speed seemed to be a little slow. If his perception was not very strong, he would not be aware of it at all.


    Not to mention whether they can kill the goods, but only those humans, perhaps they can finally kill the goods by consumption war.


    Even if panda Pangda doesn''t leave according to his order and can fight this giant black bug for a day, Pangda will win in the end.


    But humans will certainly not allow such monsters to exist on the blue star for a long time.


    Whether it''s a mutant creature or a beast with fourth-order strength, what humans want is to eliminate such a great threat, rather than waiting for them to create greater danger.


    Humans may eventually find that the Reiki concentration of this product will drop to third order, second order or even lower, but they will never wait that long.


    It''s just because humans see the giant.


    Compared with the giant insect, he is much safer.


    The reason why the human side didn''t do it to himself, Lin Ming thought it was his various "Gou" abilities, which gradually transformed him from a small variation of bamboo to an S and other demon emperor with fourth-order strength!


    Lin Ming actually takes a closer look at himself. No matter which ability he has, he can make himself in a leading position in this era of Reiki recovery. He can''t even let the human side find or attack him.


    Lin Ming is very confident that human beings have died up to now. He knows that he is a mutant demon bamboo, but he can''t even guess how strong his mutant demon bamboo is, or what kind of ability he has, even where he is now, where he will go in the future, and what he will do in the future.


    In human cognition, his mutant demon bamboo only exists in photos or imagination, which is not the existence they can touch.


    Today, the fate will be completely destroyed, and the research centers of extraordinary people everywhere have been basically destroyed. It can be said that the only greatest force threatening him among mankind has been completely destroyed by him.


    The rest of these humans are nothing at all.


    Even if they still have the four A-level transcendents he knows, even if they unite together, they can''t even threaten him.


    Four A-class transcendents? I have a bunch of subordinates with a level!


    After that, there will be more A-level subordinates emerging!


    Moreover, Lin Ming himself is constantly arranging the Lingzhu separation, and then arranges the whole blue star. After these Lingzhu separation, everything will be under his control, and there will be no unknown place that can escape his monitoring.


    And the process won''t be too slow.


    At that time, it will be no matter what a and other extraordinary beings, all kinds of human weapons, all kinds of mutant creatures and exotic animals in the ocean.


    Everything about Bluestar can''t threaten him, let alone have any impact on him.


    But before that.


    He has a lot to do.


    For example, the body that will release the black meteorite itself will be found.


    Lin Ming also guessed what the subject itself was.


    Ten thousand percent of this thing, which has the dual characteristics of strange and strange animals and dual weaknesses, is related to a person.


    This man has never been found since he went all the way from Europe to the United States along the Great Northern ocean, turned over the whole Asian and American country, and even killed Beverly completely.


    Lin Ming is very sure that this human being is inextricably related to the unidentified monster who threw these black boulders from the air.


    It can even be said that this monster, possibly, is the human itself!


    Alexandra.


    It''s the extraordinary person holding a broken puppet, who has the ability to control strange animals and create a halo of white call and reverse call. He is always trembling and talking about God. He is a cadre of the fate society!


    Although Lin Ming doesn''t have all the information, in fact, according to some clues, I''m afraid that Alexandra should be turned into a test object by nabefu, and thus entered a state of near death.


    After that, Alexandra probably used the last power to summon the beast, let the beast eat himself, swallowed a large number of soul pills or other supernatural beings, and then disappeared with the reverse call.


    As for how she became the synthesis of this strange animal and extraordinary person, and whether it was the kind of situation she thought, I don''t know.


    But it is certain that this black worm is such a thing.


    After all, at that time, when he destroyed the building of the experimental base, he did feel an anomaly, but the anomaly disappeared, and Lin Ming didn''t care too much at that time.


    Now think about it, it''s not impossible.


    As for the so-called complex of exotic animals and extraordinary people, it has not been like this before.


    It was in the spirit realm era of Qifeng mountain. When Lin Ming was annoyed by those strange animals, Xue Yucheng, the third day tower of the jiuzhong heavenly tower, was directly killed by his own tricks at that time when he showed his divine power near the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain and went to investigate and eliminate strange animals.


    At that time, Lin Ming first killed Xue Yucheng with bamboo roots, and then released the last remaining beast, pretending that it was Xue Yucheng killed by the beast.


    But then the beast swallowed Xue Yucheng. As a result, a strange change took place at that time.


    The beast grew dozens of times in size in an instant, and at the same time had a B level of Aura!


    You know, it was something that had never happened before, but it really happened.


    At that time, Lin Ming also wondered what the situation was, but now think about it, it seems too similar to this time.


    The face as like as two peas, but after swallowing PhD, it becomes the same as the supernatural beings who absorb the spirit of Dan Dan into a beast.


    In addition, there is no more explanation.


    As for whether this is the case, Lin Ming is not absolutely sure.


    But this hypothesis may be the only possibility.


    But now, Lin Ming wants to know where the combination of strange and strange animals he imagined is hiding. If possible, Lin Ming really wants to buy it.


    The unknown existence that can accurately throw those black meteorites onto the land in the eastern and western hemispheres at the same time may be regarded as a real opponent.


    After all, there is really no challenge now.


    In the deep sea, Lin Ming feels the strong undercurrent. He still continues to arrange his own spiritual bamboo separation.


    He felt that this kind of work, which has been arranged separately, was actually a little boring to tell the truth.


    Although it is said that this is the necessary work for him to dominate the whole blue star, it is really boring to move and place the spirit bamboo repeatedly.


    It''s really better to go to the state of Tang, kill the giant black bug directly, and then look for the guy who releases the black boulder. I don''t know where to fight.


    However, speaking of strong enemies, it seems that there is indeed one in the Great Northern ocean.


    It''s the huge Island Turtle like an island that I didn''t pay attention to on my way to Asia and the United States because I was in a hurry!


    The big guy''s speed is extremely slow. It''s even like "floating".


    Just looking at the size of this product, it is an extremely powerful opponent. Although we can''t perceive its aura concentration, if we kill it, there should be a lot of income from the evolution point, right?


    Lin Ming turned his direction on the deep sea Zhongshan vein.


    He remembered that the goods seemed to have come from the north before. Although he didn''t know whether the purpose was the animals or himself, there was no doubt that it was not so easy for the goods to go back to the north in such a few days?


    Lin Ming immediately connects all his spiritual bamboo parts to feel where this guy is.


    Each spirit bamboo has a perception range with a radius of 2000 kilometers, which is exactly the same as him.


    But at this time, Lin Ming suddenly found that he could not connect to the state of Tang.


    It seems that one of his spiritual bamboo branches, which was put down when he went to the country of Americana, has been destroyed!


    Wait, when?


    And... Who was it?!

 Chapter 326

    Lin Ming can''t believe it.


    Is there anything that can be eaten by God without knowing the ghost?


    Could it be that when I focused on the giant black worm before, I didn''t pay attention to all my spiritual bamboo parts, so what ate one of them?


    This is the first time.


    Although Lingzhu has no attack ability, those bamboo branches and leaves are not furnishings. Moreover, the bamboo roots that spread in the sea become a barrier, and even ordinary mutant creatures will not get close easily.


    Moreover, ordinary mutant creatures don''t eat plants. There are so many fish and shrimp in the sea. Why eat a bamboo that doesn''t look delicious?


    Who eats this thing except pandas and bamboo mice.


    Not to mention those mutant creatures in the water, or small fish and shrimp.


    But the fact is that his spirit bamboo separation was destroyed.


    Lin Ming will never allow this kind of thing to continue to happen. He knows that the other party must have some reason to do it deliberately and surely.


    Declare war?


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots are connected with the bamboo roots of the spiritual bamboo branches, and he quickly senses everything around the remaining spiritual bamboo branches!


    All the creatures in the vast area of the Great Northern ocean were embodied in his mind!


    In a few seconds, he immediately found the behemoth not far away from the disappeared Lingzhu branch!


    This behemoth, like basking in the sun, has not left nearby for a long time. Moreover, it even penetrates its huge mouth into the sea and sucks countless mutant creatures, ordinary fish, crustaceans and so on into its mouth by relying on extremely strong suction!


    The Lingzhu branch, which Lin Ming had been killed before, was placed near a submerged reef nearby. At that time, he didn''t think much about it, but now it seems that it is this too shallow place that led to the final consequence.


    Sure enough, it was the huge Island Turtle!


    Lin Ming found that the Island Turtle seemed to consciously absorb the plants in the sea water, such as seaweed or seaweed. I''m afraid he got the sweetness after eating his spiritual bamboo, so he kept wandering around looking for more plants?


    Although it is confirmed that the goods may eat their own spiritual bamboo by chance rather than deliberately, as an enemy, the Island Turtle is qualified.


    He didn''t kill it before, because at that time he wanted to destroy all the remnants of the fate of the Asian American country and put it away.


    Now, I''ve emptied my hand, and the goods still stay not too far away from me, and even eat a spirit bamboo. It''s a little unreasonable not to kill it.


    If you can''t find the mother of the black giant to fight, you can only find this huge Island Turtle to practice first.


    The other party can hide his aura concentration. In Lin Ming''s opinion, he must be a third-order mutant creature. If he kills it, he will get a huge amount of evolution points and further improve his level.


    In fact, Lin Ming doesn''t want to fight and kill all the time.


    He also wants to convince people with virtue.


    When his strength is far higher than all enemies and opponents, his existence is an extremely terrible deterrent.


    But in fact, it seems that it is not so easy for this situation to happen.


    Think about it. On the whole blue star, he can say that he can completely control the pressure. It is confirmed that the only place where he can control it is the Asian American country and the southern part of the American continent.


    You know, the area of blue star is not only so small.


    Whether it is Europe, Asia, the Philippines or the Great Plains, he has not fully set foot on these vast lands, let alone the deep-sea giant ocean much larger than these lands.


    Lin Ming also knows that although he has reached the fourth level and has basically subdued human beings, he doesn''t know whether there will be mutant creatures as powerful or even stronger than him in such a large world.


    What''s more, those animals that seem to be haunted and the mother of black giant insects whose body is still unknown.


    Now, he can''t say that he is the most powerful one on the blue star, let alone suppress all creatures.


    Therefore, Lin Ming has to continue his current behavior.


    Killing is not the end, but for now, it is his means to become stronger.


    If you just want to rely on absorbing the aura in the air, sunlight, soil and water in an attempt to enhance your strength to the strongest, then when it really becomes level 5 and level 6, the mutant creatures around you may be much more powerful than yourself.


    In this era of Reiki recovery, the weak are doomed to perish.


    The reason why Lin Ming has maintained his absolute advantage and predator status so far is that he has basically come in front of the vast majority of mutant organisms, exceeded the limit of mutant organisms within cognition, broke through the third order and came to the fourth order.


    But if he wants to continue to be strong, he can do not have too many means.


    Lin Ming didn''t think about cultivating something.


    Even, he tried countless times to condense the aura into the heart of Chiling in the center of the trunk, but the result was that those auras gradually gathered in the heart of Chiling from bamboo roots, branches and leaves, and then flowed back from there to where they were.


    It''s totally useless.


    As for other methods, Lin Ming has not used them.


    But after trying, there was no sense of aura growth. The system didn''t say a word at this time, even pretending to be deaf and dumb. Lin Ming didn''t get any hint about aura growth from it.


    Lin Ming thinks it''s better to kill more mutant creatures if he has this kind of time.


    It can be said that today''s practice is also a practice that has no way, or even a practice that must be done.


    Kill the most powerful, and you are the strongest. Open the gap between the level realm and all other mutant creatures and humans in the whole blue star. Then, for them, naturally, you want to kill and stay, but he wants to and doesn''t want to.


    It''s like when he was in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, he once controlled the life and death of all mutated creatures within the scope of the spirit realm.


    As long as he perceives that a mutant creature is growing too fast, he will kill it immediately and let no threat that can threaten his own growth exist at all.


    And those humans, too, are killed or swept away without any mercy.


    Today, the blue star is a 10000 bamboo sea spirit realm that has expanded countless times, and the humans, mutant creatures and exotic animals on the blue star are the opponents he will face and threaten his existence.


    If Lin Ming wants to rule the "super bamboo sea" as before, his strength must keep up and reach a ruling level!


    Now he is far from reaching this point, or his strength may not be as strong as he imagined.


    In his constant self-awareness, Lin Ming has gradually changed his state of mind from his arrogance at the beginning.


    After all, the blue star is too big. He can''t guarantee that he is the strongest one, at least when he doesn''t arrange all the blue stars and separate them.


    But now, if we can kill this huge Island Turtle with unknown strength in the Great Northern ocean, it will undoubtedly raise our strength to a higher level and eliminate this huge threat in the Great Northern ocean.


    After that, you can rest assured to continue the strategy of Beiyang and look for the next opponent.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming immediately began to move at the bottom of the sea.


    Compared with the land, so many inertia and other problems should be considered. In the ocean, the strong resistance of sea water can enable him to accurately calculate the moving distance, rather than just moving a little like the land, and then be driven down by the inertia on the ground, in lakes and even in valleys.


    The bamboo root stretched to the bottom of the seabed a thousand kilometers away, and then violently dragged him in that direction!


    After a few moves, Lin Ming has reached the neighborhood.


    At the same time, the shadow of the huge Island Turtle is also growing in the embodiment in his mind.


    Lin Ming once imagined how far he could be different from this huge monster.


    But it was not until he came dozens of kilometers away from the goods that he fully understood that he was not a heavyweight at all.


    Several kilometers long and wide, dragging the hard rock on its back, if the island turtle doesn''t move, it is actually like a lonely reef in the sea.


    Island Turtle... Since things like sea turtles have mutated, their defense must be quite strong?


    Lin Ming thought.


    However, even in these hundreds of kilometers, Lin Ming can feel that there is an extremely violent undercurrent in the deep sea.


    And this undercurrent also obviously goes in the direction of the island turtle.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots are deep into the seabed. It''s absolutely impossible to suck him away.


    After making a spirit bamboo, Lin Minggang wanted it to restore its connection with Europe, but found that the Island Turtle seemed to notice something. It no longer inhaled all kinds of creatures, but turned the direction slowly.


    Lin Ming is not surprised to find that the goods are for his own side.


    Oh, Huo, is there a similar ability to sense Reiki?


    Lin Ming is quite interested in this.


    In addition, the island turtle has no possibility. It can be found that his mutant bamboo came from thousands of kilometers away.


    Although it is true that the moving process has broken the seabed and overflowed with magma, it is basically impossible to be detected by the Island Turtle hundreds of kilometers away.


    What''s more, he is just a bamboo about 100 meters long. In the ocean several kilometers deep, he is nothing at all.


    So the island turtle has the perception he also has?


    Maybe it''s possible again, and it''s not small.


    When you completely hide your aura concentration and are found by this product, it proves that it also has the ability to perceive breath!


    If so, it''s interesting.


    If this huge Island Turtle has the same ability as him, which is similar to "rebuilding the aura field of all things" and "shielding the aura position"


    Isn''t that a coincidence?


    But this is only his guess.


    Although, this guess should be basically the same.


    But it doesn''t affect anything.


    Bamboo roots rooted underground spread under the sea.


    Deep in the dark deep sea, Lin Ming is much more advantageous than the island turtle floating on the sea.


    After all, the Island Turtle in the deep sea has little way to attack himself.


    This is the deep sea.


    However, Lin Ming was surprised to find that the temperature of the sea around him seemed to suddenly become turbid.


    Layers of sea water seem to solidify and slowly form flocs. The closer it is to the seabed, the more serious the situation is!


    "Ice element? Moreover, it can attack hundreds of kilometers away?"


    Lin Ming was also quite surprised.


    The speed of sea water condensation was increasing. Lin Ming even found that his bamboo roots on the seabed were immediately frozen!


    He was also surprised.


    This kind of thing will never happen.


    After all, his multiple element ability and the ability to copy also play a role. He also fully controls the ice element ability of the Giant Monkey ice soul.


    What, can''t beat this island turtle?


    Lin Ming urged his aura. For a moment, he also completely released his ice element ability to counteract the Island Turtle''s ice element attack!


    Boom, boom


    The dull sound came from the seabed several kilometers below!


    Those solid ice that was supposed to condense bamboo roots were suddenly broken by a more powerful force!


    Condensed into a shocking, like a fixed sea god needle, the icicle broke through the barriers of the sea and directly rushed to the direction of the giant Island Turtle hundreds of kilometers away!


    However, Lin Ming suddenly realized that the Island Turtle seemed to have expected this move, and used almost the same move to hold the huge icicle he released!


    Boom!!!


    The sea stirred up a huge wave!


    Under the rainstorm, the huge wave is even as high as nearly 100 meters!


    Then, in the storm, on the crazy sea surface, large pieces of giant ice floated, and even dyed the nearby sea surface completely white!


    "Originally, if you don''t use your consciousness to use it, will the ability of this element exist in a state similar to ''deep sleep''?"


    Lin Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    He thought his elemental power was useless.


    But now, it seems that it not only works, but also becomes more powerful based on his own powerful hierarchical realm!


    However, the tentative attack just now seems to have made Lin Ming understand a little.


    This huge Island Turtle seems to have reached the fourth level in the control and skill use of ice element!


    Is it really a fourth-order mutant?


    Lin Mingzhu''s roots are growing crazily underground. Go straight to it!


    He doesn''t want to fight for a long time. Even if his opponent is equal to his own strength, he absolutely doesn''t want to fight with the other party for hundreds of rounds, days and nights.


    diamond cut diamond?


    Equal strength?


    Does not exist.


    Creatures in the water


    Afraid of thunder elements?

 Chapter 327

    As long as you are an individual, you can understand the truth that attributes are mutually exclusive.


    Water conquers fire, fire conquers wood, muclay, and ray conquers water.


    This is a cycle.


    There is no doubt that since the giant turtle, which was originally mutated from a turtle and is now like an island, can use the ice element ability similar to "water", it should also be related to "water element".


    Since it is the "water element", the "thunder element" will dominate it.


    It is reasonable to say that there are few people who can have the power of this rare element in the vast sea, but as a mutant demon bamboo that can use the element power of its subordinates for its own use, it is actually quite easy to use the thunder element.


    This powerful element power borrowed from Lei langlei Ji has not been used since the beginning, but there is no doubt that it is the existence of fish blocking and killing fish and shrimp blocking and killing shrimp in the water.


    Of course, in the face of this giant Island Turtle, it is also a powerful force to completely restrain it!


    Bamboo root frantically impacted the giant turtle''s location, and after reaching the nearby area, he went straight up and went straight for the giant Island Turtle!


    Boom!!!


    From where the bamboo root is, thunder like plasma gushes out. In the deep sea, it also releases terrible energy!


    The violent white thunder light rushed upward nearly kilometers under the sea. Under this strong light, an extremely powerful electric light was constantly splitting. Some island turtles directly above the sea split hundreds of millions of thunder patterns like cobwebs!


    This pillar of thunder and light, mixed with countless thunder patterns, fills all waters within a radius of tens of kilometers with lightning elements!


    However, Lin Ming suddenly realized that the Island Turtle actually used rock elements to wrap all parts of its body with extremely hard rocks at this critical moment!


    Crackle!!!


    The powerful thunder light constantly hits these rocks to form a great buffer, but it can''t break through the extremely thick protective layer, let alone break the huge and fearless turtle in the protective layer!


    Lin Ming''s instant reaction to the Island Turtle was quite surprised.


    What''s more surprising is that this product not only has the control attribute of ice element, but also has the control power of rock element!


    Aura shielding, aura perception, plus the control of ice and rock elements


    Will there be other abilities? Like the ability to create new life?


    Why is this like some bamboo?


    Do you want to do that.


    Lin Ming stopped the thunder element attack. After all, it was useless to the island turtle.


    But this did not prevent his attack from causing the collective death of other mutant organisms and marine organisms such as ordinary fish and shrimp in this vast area.


    After all, although lightning is useless for island turtles, it is simply the biggest weakness for aquatic organisms.


    [Ding! You killed a level-1 and level-2 devil ray and gained 440 evolution points!]


    [Ding! You killed a three grade sardine, and got 25 points of evolution!


    [Ding! You...]


    Evolution point, really a lot.


    Lin Ming didn''t expect that this attack also reaped quite a lot of evolutionary points.


    However, there are too many fish and shrimp.


    It has contributed nearly 100000 evolution points, and the pool of evolution points that has dried up for a long time has been moistened.


    But that''s not enough.


    We have to kill the island turtle to really get more evolution points and more aura.


    Lin Ming''s current pursuit is to make himself stronger as much as possible.


    Evolution and Reiki are what he needs most.


    At present, the mutant creature whose strength is close to the fourth level will undoubtedly bring more terrible evolutionary points, and can also give him more Aura, so as to gradually bring his own strength to the fifth level.


    At that time, it will be much easier for him to have a mutant creature like an island turtle.


    At the moment, Lin Ming sensed that countless mutant creatures, fish, shrimp and crabs had floated above the water, and the Island Turtle, with a big mouth, began the previous process of crazy inhalation of seawater and food.


    What a big belly it is. Hey.


    What an appetite This is. Hey.


    Haven''t you just finished? Hello.


    Lin Ming almost had no way to make complaints about it.


    What''s the situation? Is there a mistake in eating so much.


    No wonder you can grow so big, like an island. Is it true that you eat haisai all the way and eat raw seafood every day?


    No, we can''t waste so much time. We must kill this big guy quickly.


    Not to mention how much to eat, he can''t stand the goods here.


    If you don''t eat ice element or thunder element, you can only start from other places.


    In terms of elements, Lin Ming thinks he can try the unique skill he hasn''t used for a long time.


    Bean sprouts break the skull!


    Its principle is to use the ability to create new life to turn a bamboo root into tens of thousands or even unimaginable branch communities. While rapidly expanding the area, it can also release its own strength through extrusion!


    This ability is generally used for bamboo roots to move under the ground, under the sea, or even in mountains through cracks in extremely hard rocks.


    But some of them seem to be used on the ancient opponent silver poison Tianlong.


    Its function is to disintegrate the mutant creatures or various enemies that cannot be attacked from the outside.


    It was like a silver poison dragon. At that time, Lin Ming could not simply kill the goods from the outside no matter what he did, but after using this move, he didn''t even need it for a second, so he directly turned the goods into a pile of fragments.


    It''s very simple to break the bamboo root directly from the huge mouth.


    And this huge Island Turtle, in this way, there is no problem, right?


    Lin Ming is really this kind of style.


    After releasing the bamboo root attacked by the thunder element, it rose nearly kilometers from the seabed in an instant, and suddenly changed into a spider like existence. It is completely covered around the giant Island Turtle!


    Then, under the control of Lin Ming, Zhugen went crazy to the big mouth of the island turtle!


    Lin Ming found that the goods didn''t have any reaction, so he easily sneaked into it with his move, and the bamboo roots, basically without any obstruction, easily rushed into its mouth!


    However, just when Lin Ming wanted to do his proud move, he suddenly found that he could not perceive the existence of those bamboo roots at all!


    Wait... Do you mean


    Lin Ming hurriedly takes the bamboo roots away from the outside of the turtle''s huge mouth, but he feels that the bamboo roots he had drilled into have completely disappeared.


    "Digested? Is there a mistake?" Lin Ming is also a little surprised. Does he have a super digestion ability?


    However, what if the speed of your extraordinary regeneration ability exceeds its digestion speed?


    Lin Ming repeated the previous action again, and at the same time, he fully released his extraordinary regeneration ability in the turtle''s big mouth!


    Bamboo roots proliferated violently in a very short time, but Lin Ming unexpectedly found that the giant turtle''s ability to make terrible jokes completely offset his strong ability to regenerate!


    Lin Ming can''t multiply more bamboo roots, and the giant turtle can''t digest them completely!


    Between each other, reached a terrible balance!


    Lin Ming immediately withdrew the bamboo roots.


    He understood that the reason why the giant turtle could swallow so much sea food without stopping was that it was also so.


    This move seems to have no effect at all.


    It''s a bit of an absolute defense.


    So


    What ability will you use to kill this bastard?


    Lin Ming now seems to have only dark element attacks. You can try.


    Although he doesn''t want to rely on this move all the time, the fact is that the other party seems to eat almost all the other moves at all.


    However, at this time, the giant turtle was ready to attack again and raised his huge claws!


    A violent roar came, and the surging sea water constantly created a strong undercurrent. Waves as high as 100 meters were set off on the surface of the sea water, but a great vortex appeared in the sea water at this time!


    The center of the road reached a huge diameter of tens of meters, and the hollow terrorist vortex kept rotating violently. The sea water couldn''t help rolling towards its center, and countless fish and shrimp bodies poured in together.


    At the same time, Lin Ming feels that the nearby sea water has also fallen into the previous floc like state!


    This thing is playing ice element again? Is there a mistake.


    Lin Ming is even a little speechless. He knows that this move is useless to me. How can he still use it? You''ve turned the whirlpool into ice. It''s useless for me to play such a big flower job!


    Why don''t you understand?


    Even so, Lin Ming responded immediately.


    OK, you come to this, then heat it for you.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots began the circulation of elements again. The attack of fire element could not burn an open fire in the sea water, but it immediately raised the temperature of the sea water by tens of degrees!


    Soon the high temperature continued to rise, and more violent bubbles rose from the seabed to the sea!


    The sea water that has not changed from flocs to ice quickly melts under the rapid increase of temperature, but in a very short time, it begins to produce bursts of steam on the sea water!


    Lin Ming continued to release heat, and the sea even began to boil!


    A large number of sea mutated organisms and ordinary fish and shrimp managed to escape from the previous thunder in the sea. Fortunately, they were not killed, but they were completely cooked in the extreme rise of heat in this larger area.


    [Ding! You kill a mutant squid that has reached level 4 and gain 65 evolution points!]


    [Ding! You...]


    Lin Ming found that his evolutionary point seems to have grown quite a lot in the battle with the island turtle.


    But it doesn''t seem to have any impact at all?


    In Lin Ming''s perception, the giant turtle didn''t respond at all.


    But it can''t be said that there was no response.


    It''s really delicious now.


    Lin Ming felt that it seemed to devour faster.


    Sleeping trough, how can you make yourself seem to be delivering takeout for the island turtle.


    There is no mistake.


    But if you eat it... A fierce poison?


    Lin Ming feels that he is about to become a villain boss. His moves are so similar.


    It''s a sneak attack and poison. Don''t be too villain.


    Although he thinks so, Lin Ming doesn''t think he''s doing anything wrong.


    After all, it''s important to kill the enemy, isn''t it?


    Now the goods are trying to absorb water and food, and it''s just time to try the extent of their fierce poison.


    Soon, the bamboo root penetrated into the bodies of fish, shrimps and crabs who died of high temperature and released a considerable amount of fierce poison to them.


    Besides, it''s not over.


    His bamboo roots searched for the direction of the sea water sucked by the Island Turtle, releasing the most violent venom!


    Lin Ming soon found that his fierce poison didn''t seem to be enough.


    The island turtle still didn''t respond much.


    The speed seems to be a little slow.


    Then, fill it with the power of this toxin to create!


    There''s so much evolution anyway, isn''t it?


    Lin Ming instantly raised this ability to level 9!


    With the disappearance of a large number of evolution points, Lin Ming also heard the sound of the system!


    [Ding! The ability of toxin creation has reached the level limit and has evolved into a strong fulvic acid sea!]


    Oh, yes, the name of this ability.


    Strong humic acid sea, does this mean that it is similar to the extremely powerful acid of sulfuric acid.


    Sounds like a pretty greasy look.


    Lin Ming did not hesitate. Now that he has this new ability, he simply


    The bamboo root rushed out of the sea and went into the huge mouth of the Island Turtle between lightning, stone and fire!


    This time, Lin Ming let the ability to create new life keep proliferating the bamboo roots, and at the same time let the bamboo roots spray violent corrosive venom on the island turtle!


    Try it. It can corrode everything!


    Before long, Lin Ming found that the sea began to shake strongly.


    The Island Turtle roared with great shock!


    Lin Ming found that the goods were beating the sea with their wide limbs, and with this strong reaction, even the boulders on its back began to fall apart!


    "Sad... Fight. We... Are all manipulated by that bastard... Playing with... What are we... For..."


    "You want to be... The strongest..."


    "Finally, kill that..."


    "Get rid of it..."


    In Lin Ming''s sea of consciousness, a very thick spiritual language came again and again.


    The sound was intermittent, and the more it reached the back, the weaker it became.


    At the same time, the crazy Island Turtle, also under the weakness of this voice, gradually stopped moving.


    The sea, I do not know when, has regained its calm.


    [Ding! You killed the ice emperor of level 4 and level 2 and gained 321120 evolution points!]


    The cold sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo branches can''t feel the fierce undercurrent again.


    The huge body of the Island Turtle gradually sank, but Lin Ming''s bamboo root also firmly grasped it at this time.


    He mused.


    What does the spirit language just mean.

 Chapter 328

    There is no light in the deep sea, a dead silence.


    From time to time, undercurrent surged outward from the sea.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots tightly bound the huge Island Turtle''s body and did not move.


    In the deepest part of the sea, a bamboo and a turtle die all their lives.


    Lin Ming now, from hundreds of kilometers away, has come to the location of the body of the huge Island Turtle who almost tied with him.


    The huge monster in front of him has changed from ferocious to immobile.


    After killing it, Lin Ming also got an unimaginable number of evolution points and extremely rich aura.


    Now he has grown to the level of level 4 and level 8. He is only one step away from level 5.


    But Lin Ming is still quietly thinking about the discontinuous words that rang in his own field of consciousness.


    "Sad... Fight. We... Are all manipulated by that bastard... Playing with... What are we... For..."


    "You want to be... The strongest..."


    "Finally, kill that..."


    "Get rid of it..."


    Controlled by what?


    Kill that, get rid of it?


    The heavy and intermittent voice, no doubt, came from the dead giant Island Turtle in front of him, that is, the S-class demon emperor known as the "ice emperor".


    Perhaps the reason why we can hear its spiritual language is that it devoured part of its bamboo roots?


    It doesn''t seem to matter.


    What matters is why it says so.


    Sad battle? Why do you say that?


    There is no sad reason for the battle between the strong? The strong and the weak compete, the strong survive, and the loser eat the dust.


    It''s better to say adjectives like "heroic" than sad.


    After the fierce and long battle, as an opponent of mutual recognition, even if not, there should be words like "I have no regrets in my career".


    But what "sad" battles and so on


    What are you talking about?


    Moreover, Lin Ming can''t understand one thing.


    Manipulated by that thing? Manipulated by that thing? And then get stronger and kill it?


    What the hell is that thing?


    One question after another came to Lin Ming''s mind.


    Control, get rid of


    Wait, do you mean


    He didn''t think for long before he got the only answer.


    This answer can be said to be the most unlikely one.


    Eliminate all the impossible answers, and the rest, even if it is absurd, even if it is incredible, is the only truth.


    Lin Ming doesn''t want to admit that this is true.


    But there is no doubt that this is the only possibility.


    Thinking of the strange place of the Island Turtle, the more Lin Ming thought about it, the more he felt that he was afraid of thinking carefully.


    Similarly, it can shield its own ability and even sense his location hundreds of kilometers away.


    This ability can be said to be basically the same as "aura force field shielding" and "all things aura field reconstruction" on yourself!


    In addition, the giant turtle can freely control the ice element and lightning element, and even invalidate his ability to create new life with violent digestion!


    Lin Ming feels that no matter how he looks at it, the giant turtle is very similar to himself!


    It''s like a monster with different appearance made by the same mold!


    So, who can produce him and the island turtle like a mold?


    There is no doubt that there is only one answer.


    Lin Ming looked at his property panel and saw this shining in his mind. It was completely illusory.


    After that, the existence that has been hidden and has no sense of existence is called "system".


    When you think about it, it all comes from this guy.


    From the very beginning he became a bamboo, the system lived in his mind.


    Then, the system is continuously given evolutionary points to achieve the goal of strengthening its own ability.


    With the continuous improvement of the level level, the number of evolution points required by the system is also becoming larger and larger. Moreover, there are many times, especially when he urgently needs to solve a problem, the system, which is usually very quiet and has no sense of existence, will suddenly jump out and tell him what ability he can learn, and this ability, It takes a lot of evolutionary points to get it.


    Now, no matter what you think, the timing of the system at this time can be said to be "extremely deliberate"!


    Remember, which time was not like this?


    Isn''t that how you get the most important abilities of breath perception, breath shielding, fog explosion and toxin creation?


    It can be said that the time of each systematic prompt is "extremely punctual".


    These moments are when Lin Ming encounters something he can''t solve, or he can''t solve it quickly for the time being. The system immediately jumps out and tells him that he can learn from the point of evolution.


    Especially recently, when his spirit bamboo was placed in the ocean, it immediately rotted. When he was eager to cross the ocean, what did the system say?


    "Can learn new abilities, seawater patience"!


    At that time, he felt that the system, to tell the truth, was more like a machine to convey what he "got", nor would it force him to do, nor would it release any tasks that must be completed. Similarly, he would not tell him how powerful he is now.


    It all depends on his own judgment. Whether it is the allocation of evolution points or the understanding of various abilities, he has to verify and practice it by himself.


    At that time, Lin Ming even thought that this system was really equivalent to a "property panel", and he couldn''t see how important it was.


    Usually, what the system can do more is to tell him what he has killed, how many evolution points he has obtained, and the existence of the property panel.


    Now look back and think again. It''s simply not too deliberate.


    Although he can choose not to learn this ability, he even turns a deaf ear to the words of the system.


    But if not, fate will return to its previous level, just as it was before he killed the headquarters.


    This can be seen from the new aura shielding device on the shore.


    The system is like "taking advantage" of his eagerness to destroy the fate society, telling him that he can learn such an ability.


    And this ability even cost more than 355000 evolutionary points!


    Many times of deliberate, he had to doubt.


    What is this so-called "system"?


    Although he can ignore the system from the beginning, ignore it and don''t learn such ability.


    But if so, he will fall into a relatively more dangerous, or desperate situation.


    If you don''t have aura shielding ability and aura perception ability when you rise to the second level, the human side will find him a class B demon early, and then a thorough missile bombing or even a nuclear bomb?


    It''s not impossible.


    Purpose of the system?


    Make him stronger, stronger, stronger than anything!


    so what?


    And the same "test object" like this mutant creature under the ice emperor, have a life and death battle?


    Think about it, this possibility is simply too possible.


    The more Lin Ming thought, the more frightened he felt.


    Although the system has not yet responded to his thoughts, Lin Ming knows that this thing still living in the depths of his mind may have a lot of secrets he can''t imagine now.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo root completely wraps the remains of the bound Island Turtle.


    But at the same time, he suddenly felt something strange.


    On the turtle shell of the Island Turtle, after the rocks are broken and stripped, the original turtle shell is also exposed.


    Lin Ming sensed the existence of the soul pill emitting extremely strong aura inside the turtle''s body.


    The aura of this soul pill seems to attract the mutant creatures in the ocean.


    Lin Ming also sensed that more monsters in the sea also moved this way.


    quantity Amazing!


    Lin Ming was surprised at the number of nearly one million at the beginning, but he soon understood.


    Also, s and other demon emperor''s soul Dan.


    The mutant creatures and monsters at the bottom of the sea, not to mention the S-class, are ordinary B-class soul Dan. I don''t think I''ve seen much.


    This kind of thing is probably the most attractive thing in the ocean.


    Lin Ming still remembers that after he got the spirit pill of silver poison Tianlong, his subordinates who have reached a certain level of intelligence are also completely unable to control themselves. Are they flocking to the spirit pill?


    After that, they were almost turned into a strange beast after being swallowed by the soul pill. Only then did they regard this thing as a flood and fierce beast and dare not touch it again.


    But these mutant creatures in the ocean don''t have such brains at all.


    For them, the soul pill, which contains the ultimate aura, can hardly resist its temptation!


    At this time, they are moving here from all directions!


    In this regard, Lin Ming said: moths will die.


    He unfolded bamboo roots and completely shrouded the area within nearly 100 kilometers of the nearby sea area.


    After that, there was a move just played, which directly turned the vast sea water into a land of lightning!


    The dazzling light keeps blooming in the sea water, like a swimming dragon, turning all the creatures in the whole area into coke!!


    [Ding! You killed a level 3 mutant hairtail and gained 12 evolution points!]


    [Ding! You...]


    The sound of the system sounded again and again.


    The silence before was like a disguise.


    Has the goods been pretending to be deaf and dumb just now?


    Hehe, it''s easy.


    Although Lin Ming is not quite sure now, he is 80% sure.


    This guy is the real behind the scenes.


    If the Island Turtle under the ice emperor is true, he and the Island Turtle are all this guy''s "playthings".


    It controls him and the Island Turtle, constantly absorbs Reiki, and then continues to grow.


    When it grows to the fourth level, it will start, which has grown into a duel between the fourth level demon emperors.


    The strong win and the loser perish.


    Just like him, and the corpse of the Island Turtle who was also bombarded by countless thunder in front of him.


    The sound of the system constantly reminds the income of the evolution point. Lin Ming finds that his evolution point has also directly reached the high value of 500000.


    On the property panel, above the level realm, it has gradually reached the level of level 4 and level 9.


    Evolution again.


    To tell the truth, this can be said to be the "credit" of the system.


    Lin Ming now has to speculate about this system.


    If it''s really the game set by the dog system, then everything really becomes interesting.


    The Island Turtle''s last words can also have another understanding.


    It''s not the last one.


    If the system is behind the scenes, Lin Ming will meet almost the same opponents one by one in the future.


    These opponents must be the cup guys with dog system.


    How many more?


    After entering the fourth level, you will encounter this powerful opponent, and you will certainly encounter it again!


    Or


    Wait, wait.


    If so, then


    Lin Ming suddenly thought of a possibility!


    After entering the fourth level, he met powerful opponents who targeted him


    The black bug?


    Think about it. It seems that those black insects are very likely.


    The "non-existent meteorite" falling from the sky has the dual characteristics of exotic animals and mutated organisms


    What do you think? It''s not natural.


    But what if this is an opponent?


    What if the mother of those black worms is a mutant creature with fourth-order ability?


    It seems that it can explain why the goods threw two "meteorites" accurately at themselves at that time.


    Lin Ming suddenly thought that black meteorites appeared in the place where his subordinates were located, whether in Asia and the United States, Europe, or even the state of Tang?


    So, the mother of the black worm has the power of "perception"?


    Moreover, the goods have not been discovered by themselves yet, and they also have the power of "Reiki force field shielding"?


    Sleeping trough, it seems that it is really possible!


    The more Lin Ming thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    If so, in the next period of time, won''t you encounter mutant creatures with the same level as yourself?


    And these mutant creatures even have the same abilities as themselves?


    Think deeply, think deeply.


    The sound of the system gradually became sparse.


    Lin Ming found that it seems that quite a number of mutant creatures eager to reincarnate have disappeared from this sea area.


    It seems that it''s time.


    He looked again at the blackened body of the island turtle.


    After that, the goods are really useless.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots use his best attack in dark space against the wrapped Island Turtle''s body.


    Countless black spaces connected into a whole, completely devouring the huge enemy''s bodies.


    From time to time, space turns into black spots again, and finally disappears completely.


    Deep in the dark ocean, Lin Ming also connected his subject to the Lingzhu separation again, and re perceived everything from the Tang country through the connected root system.


    At the same time, he immediately found that within the scope of perception, there were several mushroom clouds in the embodiment in his mind!


    Humans, in the end, hit the giant black worm with a nuclear weapon


    Lin Ming was not surprised at all.


    But the giant black worm didn''t seem to disappear!

 Chapter 329

    To Lin Ming''s surprise, after the nuclear attack on the human side, the giant black worm did not completely disappear!


    What is this thing that can resist the terrible high temperature of rapid rise for a long time?


    Godzilla?


    At the moment, Lin Ming sensed that the giant black worm, like what Pangda attacked before, was constantly recovering its original size from its broken state.


    But the continuous high temperature makes it decompose again and again.


    This process continues all the time, just like repeated clips.


    However, the speed of this almost strange decomposition and integration has gradually slowed down.


    No other, just because its Reiki concentration is constantly declining.


    From the beginning of S and so on, to solving the Island Turtle and being thrown a nuclear bomb by humans, Lin Ming found that the Reiki concentration of the goods had fallen to the level of B.


    Once again, Lin Ming sees a key point.


    Extremely strong vitality.


    The black worm can even survive under the attack of the nuclear bomb, and can constantly recover its body under the condition of being roasted by high temperature and damaged by radiation. Its vitality is not strong!


    But when it comes to vitality


    Lin Ming is very familiar.


    His ability to create new life.


    Even if it is destroyed by the enemy to the end, only a small organization will restore the original degree of the noumenon in an instant!


    He has super-high strength and terrible life force, which can even be understood as "Immortality"!


    The ability of black giant is so similar to this ability.


    However, limited by the weakness of his declining aura, this ability seems to be weakening.


    Before long, the black giant will also decline its recovery ability due to the exhaustion of aura, and will eventually be fatally hit by high temperature and radiation and turn into a mass of ashes.


    On the human side, what do you think of the black worm?


    Will they think that this guy is a mutant creature at the demon emperor level such as s, and finally dies through their dense nuclear attack, so as to obtain some feelings such as "courage" or "Hope"?


    At the same time, will there be "self-confidence" or even "blind arrogance" that can destroy his mutant creature?


    If they really can''t find the reality of Reiki decline, and just fall into the joy of blind self-confidence, and even want to use the nuclear bomb as a conventional weapon against s and other demon emperors, then what is waiting for the human side will be


    Extinction!


    Not to mention that these humans can''t find themselves, their self-confidence alone will lead to the most tragic results when they encounter s and other demon kings at the same level as him.


    Yes, after Lin Ming met the giant Island Turtle called "under the ice emperor", he naturally thought that there must be some demon emperors such as s, even on them, and far more than him, the Island Turtle and the black worm.


    Although there is still no final conclusion on this matter, Lin Ming believes that it is already eight or nine years old.


    He had guessed that the black worm might have been transformed by the beast summoned by Alexandra of fate. Now he has some questions.


    In terms of time, Lin Ming was in line with the destruction of the Asian American base, which would lead him to think so and even make a quite bold assumption, but now Lin Ming has no confidence in this assumption.


    Now, he believes that this system is playing tricks, and everything starts from this system.


    Although the system is still pretending to be deaf and dumb, it is completely silent as if it had never happened.


    Now, after the human side has eliminated the giant black worm, I don''t know what follow-up reaction will be.


    Lin Ming feels that it is necessary to inform his subordinates of this matter and make them prepare accordingly.


    Especially those in the spirit realm of rosefinch valley.


    If human confidence soars because of this, they will certainly give a big blow to the mutant creatures.


    Just like before, when he left wanzhuhai spiritual realm and went to Qifeng mountain spiritual realm, human beings once destroyed several spiritual realms by using the power of extraordinary people, and took the opportunity to build a large number of fences between cities.


    And after this time, will they come again?


    Lin Ming feels the direction of the Tang state.


    Before long, with the mass dissipation of aura, the regeneration ability of the black giant had no effect, and in the high temperature and radiation, it finally turned into a pool of black ashes.


    Dead.


    This giant black worm was completely destroyed.


    Although I would like to know the next actions of the human side, what is more important than this is the situation of subordinates in various places.


    Lin Ming continued to feel.


    In the direction of Asia and the United States, QinChun seems quite hi.


    Lin Ming feels that the silver dragon, which can be used as a submarine in the sea and a fighter in the air, has now turned the whole Asian and American country into a space for it to gallop at will. After eliminating one extraordinary research center after another, it has also corroded the black insects in the black meteorite with the meteorite.


    Now it, along with the ink armor and the golden Python and golden scale, are constantly rushing to Canada to continue to destroy the extraordinary and the extraordinary research center there. At this time, the Legion of mutant dolphins is also on standby at the coast.


    Recall the dolphin corps to their own side. There is no place for them in Asia and the United States, even in the whole land direction. It''s better to call them back to their own side and raise their level by the way.


    After all, in the ocean, at present, his subordinates can''t enter the sea except QinChun.


    After that, if you want to achieve something in this ocean, the existence of your subordinates is essential.


    These dolphin legions with high intelligence will be of great use at that time.


    Can''t you always let QinChun run around?


    Moreover, if the intelligence of these mutant dolphins can be as fat as that of the panda, these dolphins will be able to do well if they want to do anything in the vast ocean.


    Whether it''s intelligence reconnaissance, assault or sneak attack, Lin Ming will have to do a lot of things in this ocean in the future.


    Next, it''s the fire of Europe.


    Now, his "element troops" are forced by those black insects and have to escape in the direction of bear country.


    The strange black insects are not afraid of the attack of elements at all, so no matter whether it is Yancang, leilangleiji, or other subordinates, they can''t get those black insects at all.


    In this element army, whether it is Yanzhai, Lei Ji, two donkey headed wolves, the shadow of the little hyena and Shengbai, the Giant Monkey Bingpeng and huaikui, four blood Luan birds and three Tailed Fox XuanHuo, are all elements.


    The ochre feather and the snow teeth of the white mouse can''t do anything about them.


    Therefore, they can only retreat further. Even if they are all second-order or so big guy level mutant creatures, they have no way to deal with those black insects.


    At this moment, they have come to the border of bear country, and they are far behind the black insects.


    For the time being, they are safe.


    But they did lose their target at this time.


    Originally, they were all in accordance with Lin Ming''s instructions to eliminate the powerful mutant creatures in the spiritual environment of various countries and huge cities in the whole continent, as well as the Superman Research Center, but the emergence of these black insects interrupted their task.


    Lin Ming also immediately gave a new instruction: "Yanzhai, you lead your companions to rest next to my Lingzhu near the square city of Xiong Guo, and then wait for my next order!"


    Although the element troops are powerful, they don''t seem to do much.


    However, after that, they can continue to attack the south of Yalu and meet them with Pangda.


    But at the moment, this matter is not too important.


    As for the direction of the state of Tang, the subordinates of the spirit realm of Zhuque valley are waiting for his orders at the moment.


    And Lin Ming soon gave the order.


    The spirit realm of rosefinch Valley may have been noticed by the state of Tang. If you continue to let your subordinates there, you may be attacked by the state of Tang.


    At this moment, there is no need to make them rigid with humans.


    In particular, their strength is not enough to fight against the human side. If they have to fight, they may also be damaged.


    A burning garden died and a point guard was lost.


    Lin Ming feels that he can''t always let his men take risks.


    Nowadays, we don''t know how many mutant creatures such as s can hide their aura. When the human side also has a certain counterattack ability, any rash action is extremely irrational.


    And panda Pangda''s fight to expand their territory is not too important.


    "Master, about the black giant..."


    Pangda did not move on, but led his companions and saw the outbreak of mushroom clouds in the distance.


    It is also the first time to see this powerful weapon invented by mankind.


    Although the mushroom clouds are nearly 500 kilometers away, they are also so shocking!


    For Pangda, at the moment when the human weapon exploded, the mushroom cloud rose, and the terrible sound resounded through the cloud could not be described. It is one thing that he wants to know whether the power of this deadly weapon can kill the giant black insects that it can''t deal with.


    If human beings really have this power, they can''t continue to do whatever they want.


    Fat Da thinks so, and it wants to do so.


    After all, the strongest enemy it has ever encountered is the mutant giant black worm, and now human weapons are clearly attacking in that direction. Pangda wants to know whether humans have really killed it.


    "The black giant has been eliminated." Lin Ming tells Pangda the truth.


    He knew very well what was on his mind, his lovely subordinate.


    "Master! Then, human beings! If human beings have such weapons and can destroy the enemy stronger than me..."


    Fat Da''s mind became more and more heavy.


    Even the fourth order black giant insects can be killed, so these humans can also kill the third-order mutant creatures like it!


    "The aura of the giant bug will decline with the passage of time. What humans kill is only the black bug that has reduced its aura to the second level. I can''t act rashly before I go back. You need to know what you should do now."


    Lin Ming is not worried about Pangda''s strength at all. It has no problem destroying a city alone.


    But he also knew that even now that humans have aura shielding devices, even if they have broken through the third order, there is basically no good way to deal with such things on the human side.


    Moreover, if the real body is easily exposed, the nuclear bomb released to the black giant can explode on it.


    It''s not easy to destroy the whole human society. After all, the whole blue star is too big.


    If you really want to do so, this is not the time.


    "Master, what shall we do next?" Pangda understood what his master Lin Ming said. He was not stupid.


    However, it still didn''t expect that the aura of the black giant would decline with the passage of time, just like the kind of strange beast that had changed from an extraordinary person before.


    "Don''t stay away from my aura shielding range, otherwise, humans will imprison you with six gold squares and aura shielding devices like killing this black giant. After that, your end will be the same as that black giant. Do you understand?"


    Lin Ming is actually worried about these subordinates.


    They don''t have the same aura shielding power as him. They can''t completely hide their strong aura, or even reduce it.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a little strange.


    Thinking carefully, Lin Ming suddenly remembered one of his former enemies.


    Bloody.


    Xuesha and he are both mutated plants. It seems that there is no second one in the whole blue star.


    Moreover, humans have not found the existence of this super potato at all.


    This guy also has aura shielding ability.


    Lin Ming once doubted whether the goods had aura perception. When he would fight with him, he did know exactly where he was every time.


    But now think about it. Later, his subordinates also rose to grade A, but no one can have such ability.


    After that, the one who has this ability is the ice emperor who dominates the Island Turtle and the black giant.


    Now, it seems that this bloody devil is also a guy controlled by the system?


    Hey, hey, is there a mistake, another one?


    Think carefully and fear.


    Can we say that one of the signs of being controlled by the system is that you can shield your aura? The ability to sense other mutant organisms?


    The more Lin Ming thought about it, the more he felt that it was a little too much.


    If this is the case, then the system is like a wholesaler, giving every potential one a set.


    After that, wait for the players it chooses to become stronger and kill each other?


    If so, what is the system diagram?


    Figure


    Wait, there''s something that the system always wants to be very diligent

 Chapter 330

    Tick, tick


    The sound of water drops falling into the pool came from my ears.


    In the deep cave passage, sixteen people are constantly advancing to the depths.


    Cheng Yu carried a huge backpack and led the people at the front of the team. At the moment, more in his mind is the question of the significance of his coming here.


    Mutant creatures are rampant outside, and the whole world has fallen into absolute chaos.


    But they came to a cave in the depths of the spiritual realm to find what the man wanted to find.


    "Cheng Yu! Speed!"


    Lao Chen in the back roared, showing considerable impatience, and several other people coughed irritably.


    Cheng Yu tilted his lips.


    The cave is dark and humid. If it were not illuminated by the immortal fireball created by Sun Liang''s fire element ability, they would be difficult to go deep into such a deep distance.


    Gravel is everywhere under his feet, and there will be some unexpected situations from time to time. Even if Cheng Yu wants to be faster, it is not so simple.


    The old Chen in the back is the entourage sent by the man.


    Together with the other eight in the team, they have a machine that can instantly start the aura shielding devices on the remaining seven extraordinary people.


    Cheng Yu never thought that he could get such a "reward".


    He could only sigh and smiled shyly at the back: "OK, I''ll try to hurry up."


    "Less nonsense!" Lao Chen spat and several people around him muttered. He doesn''t seem to have any good feelings for Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu turned back and said nothing more.


    Outside the city of Shangjing, he finally stopped the tide of mutant creatures with Xing Yue. At that time, he resolutely stayed.


    The reason is that he is willing to trust that person again and is willing to establish his own significance of existence on "serving the safety of all the people with his own strength".


    But next, he left alone and saw the man, but he didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    Instead, he achieved a reality that he could not understand at all.


    He was locked up.


    Under the aura shielding device, he was basically equivalent to an ordinary person in that house.


    get out? This kind of thing is impossible. Under the Reiki shielding device, he can''t even fight an ordinary person, let alone fight and leave with his proud wind element and air gun.


    Cheng Yu began to doubt himself.


    Why did you have to stay so stupid? Why not leave with Xing Yue and them? Just for the hope of that person who can''t be described as "naive" and can really be described as "stupid"?


    In his extreme regret, Cheng Yu was in the building, eating, drinking and sleeping. It was impossible to go out. He was like a bird in a cage, but no one came to watch.


    No relatives, no friends.


    It can be said that except for this aura shielding device, that person can''t confine himself here.


    But he really couldn''t step out of here.


    One day, the man suddenly visited there and found him.


    Then the man gave the order and told him again that he was just a tool man.


    Cheng Yu''s heart has no waves.


    For this arrangement, he did not even hesitate to respond directly.


    As the first Tianta of the so-called "nine heavy Tianta", Cheng Yu found that there was no one standing on the same front with him.


    The task that the man gave him was not to ask him to find Xing Yue and them immediately, but another arrangement.


    This task is to let him lead a team of extraordinary people and the people arranged by that person to go to this spiritual realm and perform a secret task in the very hidden cave.


    Among those who walked with him, plus he had only six extraordinary people.


    Among these six people, Cheng Yu''s ability is the highest, but his treatment is not very different from the other six people.


    At the moment, they are all covered with a layer of aura shielding device. As long as the other nine people led by Lao Chen find that they use aura without permission, the aura shielding device will start soon.


    After that, they changed from supernatural beings full of aura to ordinary people.


    But unlike Lao Chen and them, they don''t have any weapons in their hands.


    resistance? Who dares.


    Cheng Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    They didn''t even know how Lao Chen controlled them. They saw the four extraordinary people who came before. Because they didn''t obey their orders, they suddenly had a violent convulsion and fell on the ground. Without even a sound, they were easily killed with a gun.


    dog? Dogs are not so miserable.


    Cheng Yu also wondered why the man who was not controlled was much tougher and incomprehensible than the man who was controlled by Drake before?


    A B-class extraordinary, now he doesn''t dare to resist, just like a weak person, bullied by so many people.


    Bullshit? Cheng Yu thinks it''s bullshit.


    Can''t understand? Isn''t that incomprehensible?


    It''s outrageous to be treated like this by ordinary people as an extraordinary person.


    Cheng Yu also knows that this kind of thing is simply unimaginable. He is a B-class extraordinary.


    The contradiction between ordinary people and extraordinary people seems to be more serious than before.


    Inside roll? Quite voluminous.


    If you don''t put this spirit into dealing with mutant creatures, you''ll be convinced to fight in your own nest every day.


    The s demon emperor outside, that is, the mutant demon bamboo, is still making waves. It has just destroyed its fate. Although it is in Europe or the United States, who knows whether it will target ordinary humans?


    After all, the fate as the greatest threat will be eradicated. Human beings have not revealed their true body for that haunting and haunting. Even, human beings have only such a vague picture of it. As their only understanding, the mutant demon bamboo has now grown into the level of demon emperor such as S.


    Instead of trying to deal with this enemy, the ordinary people and the extraordinary have fallen into a much more serious entanglement than before.


    Cheng Yu felt that this must be related to the destruction of fate.


    As an organization formed by the most powerful extraordinary people in the world, destiny''s existence is actually a deterrent to ordinary people.


    No matter how they used to control everything about the blue star, when they were there, no matter where they were, the opposition between extraordinary and ordinary people was far less serious than it is now.


    But fate will be destroyed by the s demon emperor. On the contrary, at this time, there are already extraordinary people with a and B degrees, but they live a more sad life than before.


    This time, I really became a dog.


    Suddenly, Cheng Yu even felt that the idea of fate might be right.


    Just building a world with only extraordinary people may be really better than it is now.


    Have they foreseen that the extraordinary will one day be treated like this by ordinary people, so they are established?


    If so, it would be too careless.


    Cheng Yu smiled bitterly again. What would Xing Yue say when they saw that they were tied like a dog with a Reiki shielding device and that life and death were controlled by ordinary people?


    "Cheng Tianta, what are you waiting for? Our time is very precious!" Lao Chen spoke again, and his tone was quite impatient.


    "It''s very fast. The terrain ahead is very complex, and we don''t have a map, do we?" Cheng Yu tried to suppress his unhappiness.


    Being pressed by ordinary people, what''s the matter.


    We have the power to send vegetables to 100000 ordinary people!


    Cheng Yu looked back at the extraordinary people in the team.


    They are not the subordinates of his former jiuzhong Tianta.


    The vast majority of these people, who awakened later, have just been absorbed into the new nine heavenly pagoda organized by that person.


    Although he was the supreme commander of the jiuzhong Tianta, these people didn''t listen to him.


    Their obedience to ordinary people is even more serious.


    Cheng Yu didn''t know whether he was trained or how. It made him feel that these extraordinary people were more like the "man-made extraordinary people" mentioned by Xing Yue before. They had no soul. They just had puppets who could release Reiki and use their abilities as auxiliary tools to help ordinary people do anything..


    In other words, they are more like extraordinary beings as that person, real "dogs".


    "Less nonsense!" Lao Chen pointed to a metal door in front of him that didn''t know when it appeared. "It''s coming right over there. What are you pretending to be stupid!"


    Cheng Yu looked up and found the dark, narrow and not too large metal door in the distance. He was surprised why such a thing appeared in the deepest part of the cave naturally generated by nature for millions of years.


    Just thinking about it, I didn''t notice the existence of the metal door.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He felt that if he found this thing, it would not be far from their mission goal this time.


    Although up to now, Cheng Yu doesn''t know what the man wants him to bring team leader Wu here to look for.


    But it doesn''t matter at all.


    Cheng Yu now wants to find a way to escape from this dilemma.


    From this dilemma that he didn''t want at all, he broke away and ran to Xing Yue.


    But this place is very close to Dong''an City, but it is really too far from the ice city.


    Even if he kills these people and wants to escape, it''s not easy to tell the truth.


    "Cheng Yu, don''t move!" Lao Chen beckoned to the back and asked Cheng Yu and their extraordinary people to unload the huge backpack behind them.


    Lao Chen and some of them took all their backpacks, and then went straight to the side of the metal door.


    When the heavy voice sounded, Cheng Yu suddenly felt that the cave was full of a strange smell!


    "Reiki?" Cheng Yu felt a little strange. He clenched his teeth and looked near the metal door that had been blocked. He didn''t feel this at all until he opened it.


    Although he is not a transcendent of perception, he can''t be more familiar with this breath.


    A lot of Reiki, can you say that what is stored here is actually


    Spirit Dan?


    Cheng Yu didn''t see Lao Chen. They got the spirit pill, but now he can be sure that what''s in it is the spirit pill!


    Soul pill, is it in the hinterland of the spirit realm?


    Is there a mistake.


    Besides, what does that man want Pudan to do?


    Cheng Yu couldn''t help worrying more.


    There is no need to prove the irrationality and danger of the spirit pill.


    It can turn mutated creatures into strange animals, and also turn extraordinary people into monsters with huge bodies and no reason but destruction.


    Although it is said that the transcendent can control himself not to absorb the aura, and will not be taken away from his reason and become a monster by this kind of thing, no one can prove that that person will not use this kind of thing as a weapon.


    Use as a weapon... Against whom?


    It''s obviously useless to deal with those s and other demon kings. Last time, thousands of strange animals appeared in Qingcheng City, and there was no mutant bamboo that could be stopped. Another tens of thousands of them were useless.


    So, what can we deal with


    Transcendent?


    Cheng Yu thinks it''s really ridiculous.


    Do humans like to die so much?


    When the foreign enemy is present, it is clear that the foreign enemy is present.


    While Cheng Yu was smiling bitterly, Lao Chen and them also came out of the metal door.


    The big bags at the door are obviously full of things, but they have been covered. Now they look like really big backpacks.


    Those backpacks are filled with metal boxes, and these metal boxes are also set by aura shielding devices, which will not reveal any aura at all.


    "Come here! Carry these things on your back! We''re leaving!" Old Chen was shouting and drinking and had lit a cigarette.


    Cheng Yu is a little greedy, but he knows that he is not qualified to smoke that.


    In retrospect, he smoked as much as he wanted in front of Xing Yue, Fei Jun and Zheng Guodong.


    Originally, when he was a nine tower, even after he fled to the ice city, he was much better than he is now.


    What is the first Sky Tower of the magnificent nine sky tower? It is clearly the dog leader without any real power in the dog group under his hands.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Cheng Yu suddenly felt that he might as well kill all 14 people here.


    But he also knew that even as a B, it was still a little difficult for him to kill everyone.


    Cheng Yu didn''t speak. He walked over with other extraordinary people and carried one of those backpacks.


    As an extraordinary person, this weight is quite easy for him to carry.


    "Come on, we''ve been a little late." Lao Chen urged again.


    Cheng Yu nodded and, as the leader of the team again, began to move towards the cave exit.


    The heavy thing behind is the soul pill that contains a lot of aura.


    Spirit stone? There is no such possibility.


    If there were such a thing, there would be no such place.


    Moreover, the rich aura he perceived before was by no means the very comfortable feeling possessed by Lingshi.


    Walking quickly to the cave exit is much easier than before.


    Next, they will return to the nearby airport in Dong''an City, where they will take a helicopter back to Beijing.


    That''s the plan.


    But is there any escape route?


    Cheng Yu now doesn''t want to stay here for a minute.


    He doesn''t want to be a dog tied around his neck. He doesn''t want to be turned into an incompetent ordinary person by those ordinary people at any time.


    "Such a life is enough."


    He said it again in his heart.


    At the same time, the pace has been accelerated.


    What ordinary people


    What transcendent


    Perhaps only the world of the extraordinary is the best!

 Chapter 331

    They climbed over the mountain and came out of the canyon. It was already evening.


    Along the way, they did see a lot of mutant creatures, but most of them were killed by those extraordinary people without even using Cheng Yu''s hands.


    The rest, just seeing them, will be scared away by the powerful aura.


    The significance of these extraordinary people, following these ordinary people, is not just to complete secret tasks.


    There is also the task of being a coolie and protecting these ordinary people.


    However, even if the extraordinary people have been hurt, those ordinary people will never take a look.


    In their hearts, this kind of thing should be.


    It doesn''t even have anything to do with them.


    As long as they finish their task, everything else is unimportant.


    Cheng Yu has quite understood this relationship. In other words, today''s man also let him understand that this relationship is now between extraordinary and ordinary people.


    Who can restrict who is the master.


    The rest is something that is only valuable and a little better than garbage.


    Ordinary people with aura shielding devices can now ride on the heads of extraordinary people.


    The afterglow of the setting sun was like fire.


    Cheng Yu led the team to the airport runway outside Dongping city.


    Next, they have to wait for the helicopter from here, and then wait until they fly over, ride on it and fly directly to Shangjing city. After that, even if they have completed the whole task.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t want to act like this. He has been looking for opportunities to get out of the dilemma of being treated as a dog.


    But now for him, no one can trust except himself, and no one can think about the escape route and method with him.


    Those ordinary people who came to take care of them naturally need not say more. The rest of the extraordinary people are like soulless puppets, only listening to the orders of those people.


    Cheng Yu doesn''t know whether it''s because of the death of the previous four people, or whether they are themselves.


    But it is certain that he does not have any comrades in arms and can think with him at this time about how to escape from this dilemma.


    "There''s no way to go..." Cheng Yu was very anxious.


    If Xing Yue, Fei Jun or Zheng Guodong, even the most unreliable Liu Feishu, would not be left alone.


    None of those comrades in arms who could rely on was around. Cheng Yu was helpless. He even said that he didn''t think of any way.


    But the party soon came to the airport in Dongping city.


    This is also the original Dongping City, the only place left that has not been completely damaged.


    Last time, after the war in Qingcheng City, the demon Emperor s turned several large cities here, including xiahu City, into ruins.


    Even if Dongping City, which is as solid as a rock, with many armed forces and a large number of military forces, is still razed to the ground.


    The aircraft at this airport were also completely destroyed in that catastrophe.


    The only thing left is this empty and dead airport.


    But Cheng Yu can also see that there are quite a lot of places around the runway of the airport, which are covered by some green plants. They have gradually taken over the place where there is no human existence.


    Whether it is steel, cement, or even everything, will eventually be swallowed up and completely destroyed under the torrent of time and driven by the era of Reiki recovery.


    Human traces will eventually disappear at some time.


    Cheng Yu was thinking and saw two black spots on the horizon, getting closer and closer.


    The roar of the helicopter gradually approached, and Cheng Yu knew that the next chance he wanted to escape from here was becoming more and more slim.


    Once he boarded the helicopter, he would be immediately transformed into an ordinary person with aura shielding device as when he came.


    He has no aura at all. In the helicopter in the air, he is equivalent to being locked up in a cage.


    After entering Shangjing, it is difficult to fly even if you insert wings!


    Cheng Yu looked at the people around him with his remaining light.


    No chance.


    These people are very smart and have received a lot of training in how to face extraordinary people. Moreover, they have never put down the muzzle of their weapons and have been facing him all the time, which also proves this.


    The extraordinary people he could not count on stood in front of him and had no intention of turning back.


    These goods like puppets are less trustworthy than ordinary people.


    Dead.


    Cheng Yu knew that one minute later, after those helicopters came, he would have no chance at all.


    But now, isn''t there no chance?


    The roar of the helicopter became more and more harsh, but Cheng Yu didn''t find the slightest chance until he was pushed against his back by the muzzle of the gun.


    Two large armed transport helicopters, one carrying the huge backpacks and five ordinary people, and the other carrying the rest of them and two other backpacks.


    Cheng Yu sat in his seat, pointing weapons at him on both sides. One of them was Lao Chen, who was the most hostile to him.


    It''s all over.


    At least, there must be no hope of escaping from this cage until the next mission.


    Cheng Yu sighed.


    Soon, the helicopter gradually raised its fuselage in the sound of propeller rotation, and when it reached high altitude, it went directly to Beijing.


    Cheng Yu''s mood is quite complicated, but he can''t do anything about the current situation.


    Clench your fists, and you can''t extract the aura and turn it into a powerful force.


    Can only wait for the next chance.


    Cheng Yu thought secretly and closed his eyes.


    However, at this time, suddenly gusts of wind blew high above the sky!


    Even the heavy armed helicopter with twin propellers could not resist the scour of the violent airflow and began to shake left and right.


    Cheng Yu tightly grasped the armrest next to the seat and ignored the panic cries of several people around him.


    He turned and looked out of the porthole.


    A huge dark shadow suddenly flashed by!


    "This is... What?!"


    Cheng Yu gave a thump in his heart, but then he heard a huge roar!


    The other one flying in front of the helicopter suddenly twisted, like a toy hanging in the sky, and began to turn wildly!


    Boom!!!


    But soon, the flip didn''t last long, and a fireball exploded!


    Another storm blew and the helicopter pilot tried to control it, but the helicopter was still swinging!


    At this time, Cheng Yu suddenly found that a huge tentacle like thing appeared next to the porthole, but there were countless large and small tentacles on that tentacle, and there were more eyes on it!


    Cheng Yu stared: "strange beast?"


    Tentacles, countless eyes, this is not a beast, what is it?


    But how did the beast appear here? Why is it so huge? And why fly!


    There was chaos in the cabin. Everyone saw this thing. Lao Chen shot the gun that was originally aimed at Cheng Yu directly at the dark shadow that was already close to the porthole!


    Bang!


    But after the fierce gun noise, another heavy voice came. At the same time, the driver suddenly scolded: "don''t move! Move so fast! Move so fast!"


    There was a huge twisted sound of metal overhead, and something was destroyed with a bang!


    At the same time, a terrible big hole appeared on the top of the head!


    Countless eyes, on the tentacles that broke off the propeller, scanned the crowd in the cabin!


    "Ah ah!!!" Lao Chen raised his submachine gun and fired wildly at the tentacle. Xiao Liu next to him also stood up and poured the bullets from the gun onto the tentacle!


    However, at this time, the tentacle suddenly ran through Lao Chen and Xiao Liu like two spikes!


    Cheng Yu saw that the water on the two people who screamed around him disappeared like evaporation, and soon became two mummies!


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, the two mummies were caught outside by the tentacles, and the rest of the helicopter were stunned.


    They don''t know what attacked them, but they know that they will soon be turned into mummies and pulled out!


    The porthole finally could not continue to support under the pressure of the tentacles. It was badly deformed and soon crushed, finally making a big hole in the whole engine room!


    Cheng Yu suddenly picked up two guns on the ground and fired wildly at the tentacles!


    "Turn off the aura shield! Otherwise we''ll all die here!" He roared back some of the tentacle attacks, and rolled away from the tentacle attacks!


    However, when he swept the driver in the cockpit, he was also sucked into human work and did not move at all.


    "Tut! What a waste!" Cheng Yu turned around again and avoided the attack. At the same time, he aimed his fire at the tentacles extending from the porthole!


    A series of shots made the tentacles retreat, and a large hole suddenly appeared in front of us!!


    "Shit, I won''t play with you!"


    Cheng Yu suddenly jumped under the hole and fell down from the sky in an instant!


    The violent and violent airflow turned him over dozens of somersaults in mid air, and he fell to the ground at a very fast speed!


    "To this extent, I can''t fall to death!"


    With a roar, Cheng Yu left the helicopter and regained his aura. In an instant, he urged him to wrap his whole body, and his arms were extending to the ground below at the same time!


    Dozens of air cannons with strong cyclones burst out, and the violent airflow they brought also greatly reduced Cheng Yu''s falling speed!


    As a B and other extraordinary person who can skillfully control the wind element and use air as a weapon or defense, Cheng Yu is not afraid of the danger of falling from high altitude. On the contrary, this kind of thing is quite comfortable for him.


    However, the danger is not over yet, and he can''t relax at all!


    Looking up into the air, under the huge shadow, the helicopter is being grasped by tentacles that seem to protrude from some fog or cloud and is shaking constantly.


    Countless bits and pieces came like raindrops, and Cheng Yu had controlled the wind element, made the boundary of the wind element, resisted these attacks and ejected the fragments.


    However, he still found that after pulling out two dark things in the helicopter, the black tentacle slapped the helicopter that was almost like scrap iron!


    The helicopter flying out like a meteor has turned into a huge fireball, burst out an extremely violent explosion, and fell into the distance with black smoke.


    Cheng Yu found that those tentacles didn''t seem to give up their intention to kill him, and rushed directly in his direction from the cloud!


    "Don''t think! With aura, you can kill the octopus claw bastard?" Cheng Yu''s fingers popped out one by one, and the roaring wind blade, with the density of hundreds of rounds, collectively went in the direction of the tentacles!


    At the same time, after adjusting his falling speed, he landed steadily on the mountain with a lot of gravel and rocks!


    Looking up at the sky, Cheng Yu suddenly found that his attack didn''t repel the tentacle at all, or even had no effect at all!


    "Wait, tentacles..."


    Boom!!


    The tentacles hit the ground and soon retracted into the air. Cheng Yu escaped the bombardment at the critical moment.


    However, he also found that he did not have too many opportunities to continue to avoid.


    In the middle of this not too low mountain, it seems that the terrain exists for extremely complex reasons, and the surface is extremely rugged. If you are a little careless, you may fall into the abyss!


    Cheng Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurriedly avoided another attack. After that, dozens of air bombs were also sent to the air at the same time!


    After bursts of muffled noise, Cheng Yu also found that the tentacle monster seemed to like this move. Many of the tentacles were blown away and three fell to the ground.


    However, Cheng Yu also found that those scattered tentacles were like magic tricks, and suddenly turned into countless dense black insects, surrounded him heavily!


    "Tut! What is it? Am I special..."


    However, Cheng Yu suddenly felt that his back neck was caught by something. Then, with a very violent wind ringing in his ears, he closed his eyes and fell to the ground when he opened his eyes again.


    However, the ground is quite soft. It''s not like riprap at all.


    "This..."


    Cheng Yu had a splitting headache. He suddenly opened his eyes, quickly stood up and maintained his defensive posture, covered himself with the boundary of wind elements, but found that Xing Yue, Fei Jun, Zheng Guodong and other original nine heavenly pagodas appeared in front of him!


    "I, I, this is... You, you..." Cheng Yu stepped back and stared at the people who could not appear in front of him at this time!


    "What are we, Cheng Yu? Have you lost your memory by that man?" Liu Feishu came over and asked.


    Cheng Yu still couldn''t believe his eyes: "Why are you here? Where is this? Why am I here?! whose ability?"


    "Mine."


    At this time, the voice of the hooded youth around him sounded slightly, and Cheng Yu also found that he was too familiar with this man.


    "You... How could it be you?! Wang CE!"


    Wang CE didn''t make a sound. He went to one side and said to the blonde man who was resting against the trunk: "man, this time it should be all together."


    Meister smiled and held out his hand to Cheng Yu: "welcome home!"

 Chapter 332

    Lin Ming never imagined that under the wrong circumstances, he found the opponent he had been looking for.


    Just after coming out of the Great Northern ocean, Lin Ming immediately boarded the Philippine land.


    However, before he even had time to place his spirit bamboo separately in the huge spiritual realm of mutant lion and mutant zebra, he suddenly felt something different from the Tang state.


    Before that, Lin Ming had been focusing on all the developments of the Tang state.


    After all, Tang Guo had just used a group of nuclear bombs to completely destroy the giant black bug. All their next movements were tightly locked by Lin Ming. To this end, Lin Ming has been using the separate consciousness field of Lingzhu to command his subordinates and gradually evacuate them from the spiritual realm of Zhuque valley.


    But what I didn''t expect was that after the two armed helicopters flew from Shangjing to Dongping City, a group of humans came out of it and went straight to the spiritual realm in the direction of a canyon near Dongping city.


    Among these people, Lin Ming unexpectedly found that one of them was the B-class extraordinary of the original jiuzhong heavenly tower, Cheng Yu!


    How did this man show up here?


    Lin Ming was quite surprised. What happened.


    Shouldn''t important combat power be put in the most important place? How can Cheng Yu run near the ruins of the city that has been completely destroyed by his subordinates?


    But Lin Ming soon found that the team did not seem simple.


    Cheng Yu formed a team with a group of extraordinary people and ordinary people and moved towards the depths of the spirit realm of Daqin mountain. It seemed that he had something to do.


    Lin Ming''s first reaction at that time was to ask his subordinates to kill them in order to eliminate future problems, but soon he gave up the idea and carefully perceived the movements of these people.


    Just because the purpose of this group seems not simple.


    From the actions of these people along the way, they don''t want to come to an exotic country to train the team, nor to kill mutant creatures.


    Moreover, this combination of extraordinary and ordinary people is really strange.


    However, with the passage of time, Lin Ming found that Cheng Yu, who he thought was the leader, seemed to be just the "tool man" of ordinary people.


    Specifically, what ordinary people say, they must do, and they must not disobey.


    Cheng Yu''s role is not only to carry luggage, but also to expel mutant creatures and eliminate all dangers for ordinary people.


    In short, Cheng Yu and the extraordinary in the team are equivalent to the "dogs" in the eyes of these ordinary people. He must do whatever he wants. If he disobeys or runs away, the fate waiting for him will be very tragic.


    Just like before, shortly after these people entered the spiritual realm, four extraordinary people were easily killed by ordinary people.


    To tell the truth, Lin Ming thinks this kind of thing is outrageous.


    Ordinary people kill the extraordinary at will? Is there anything wrong with this?


    After all, compared with ordinary people, extraordinary people, even if their strength is weak, are much stronger and more powerful than ordinary people.


    Extraordinary people only need one finger to let ordinary people know their horror.


    There should be no such incomprehensible thing between the extraordinary who has power and the ordinary people who have no power at all.


    But now, the situation of Cheng Yu and these extraordinary people is so difficult and incomprehensible to Lin Ming.


    However, Lin Ming soon found the answer.


    Through some of their conversations and their perception of all kinds of things on Cheng Yu and other extraordinary people, Lin Ming later found that there was something he was quite familiar with on these extraordinary people: "aura shielding device".


    The performance of these extraordinary shielding devices seems to be even better than what they saw in Beverly, an Asian American country.


    These aura shielding devices are now arranged in sheets on these extraordinary people. Although they seem to have nothing in his perception, there is no doubt that the power of these things is not much weaker than those he has encountered before.


    Moreover, Lin Ming also found that Cheng Yu''s aura shielding device can be controlled by ordinary people and turn them from powerful extraordinary people to ordinary people anytime and anywhere.


    Just like the four extraordinary people they killed, they were shielded from Reiki in this way, and then ordered to be killed by the ordinary man called Lao Chen.


    The improved aura shielding device is the only weapon and the most effective weapon for these ordinary people.


    However, Lin Ming also learned from this that the relationship between ordinary people and extraordinary people seems to be worse than before.


    Even worse than before when fate would be.


    At least at that time, the extraordinary still had some status, and it was more like a state of "mutual cooperation" with ordinary people.


    But now, Lin Ming has understood that this situation is equivalent to that ordinary people put a dog collar on the neck of those extraordinary people, which can make them ordinary people anytime, anywhere.


    They just need to use knives and guns and so on, and they can kill them very simply.


    In other words, if you don''t like these extraordinary people, you just need to start the aura shielding device, and you just want and don''t want to kill these extraordinary people.


    Just like the four extraordinary people, they were directly shielded from their aura because they didn''t obey the orders of the ordinary man named Lao Chen in the team, and then they were simply killed with a gun.


    After a long time of observation, Lin Ming also found that among the people, except Cheng Yu, who had reached the level of B, none of the remaining extraordinary people were not "man-made extraordinary people".


    There is no emotion, no thinking, only absolute obedience to orders and various abilities spawned by powerful Reiki.


    Lin Ming is also surprised that there are so many man-made extraordinary people, and even can join such a team.


    That man can really do quite extraordinary things.


    cold-blooded? Lin Ming actually admires him. As a human being, the man''s current practice is cold-blooded. In fact, it''s really stupid.


    He didn''t realize the role of the supernatural at all. Instead, he used the aura shielding device against the mutant creatures to turn the supernatural into a dog that must only be able to listen to their orders. It''s strange not to have an accident.


    Mutual understanding? It''s strange that there is such a thing between humans.


    But that man is really stupid to a new level.


    It seems that under the leadership of this man, mankind may be directly and quickly brought to extinction.


    Really, I''m so disappointed.


    Lin Ming thought that human beings would bring him some surprises in the future, but now it seems that it''s really dead.


    Maybe they will perish themselves without doing it themselves.


    Lin Ming perceives these human actions. After discovering that they actually went deep into the cave, he also perceives the existence of a "metal door" in the cave.


    This kind of thing should not exist here.


    But through his perception, Lin Ming found that there were quite a lot of round things scattered in the space in the metal door!


    When these things were taken out by ordinary people and put into those bags, they sent out a very powerful aura, which made Lin Ming understand immediately. It turned out that these things were soul pills!


    Unexpectedly, there are so many things like spirit Dan in here?


    When on earth did they save so much? Lin Ming found that many things seemed to be completely unknown before him.


    Whether the spirit stones in the olive city or the spirit pills underground in Xingyuan City, humans have collected so many things, but they have not used them at all before. I really don''t understand what they are thinking.


    Lin Ming found that nearly two thousand soul pills were taken out from inside, and the underground space was completely emptied!


    Is it surprising that human beings still retain such things far more than he expected in such a place


    What are they doing?!


    Lin Ming can''t help but wonder when humans still have so many soul pills. When did they keep them.


    Besides, what are they doing with these spirit pills?


    Soul pill seems to have no other function except to turn mutant creatures into monsters and extraordinary people into monsters. Lin Ming can''t imagine what the man wants these soul pills for.


    But no matter what you want to do, you will want human strength to become stronger.


    Lin Ming guessed.


    However, it doesn''t really matter.


    In the long battle with humans, he has proved to humans that those spirit pills have no effect on him at all, unless they put them into the mouths of their subordinates and turn them into beasts.


    other? What can they do?


    Whether it is to turn a mutant creature into a strange beast or a supernatural into a strange beast, there is no third use at all.


    Lin Ming lamented the confused behavior of human beings and continued to perceive the trend of this group of people.


    Then he found that this group of people had left the cave and continued to move in the direction of Dong''an city.


    Originally, at this time, he could order his subordinates to attack, but Lin Ming did not do so.


    Because he sensed that there was something unusual in the sky, I don''t know when it had appeared.


    At the edge of a huge cloud in the sky, a black tentacle flashed over it.


    Lin Ming also found that the cloud didn''t seem to be the same as the surrounding clouds. It wouldn''t move with the wind direction at all.


    It''s like fixed in the sky, motionless.


    Hiding in the clouds? In the end what is it?


    However, Lin Ming is sure of its goal. It seems that it is this group of people!


    Black tentacles


    Wait, there seems to be only one guy with this kind of thing recently?


    No, because so little soul Dan appears rashly and shows his tail. It seems that his IQ is not enough?


    After that, the extraordinary took off from Dongping city in the same helicopter with aura shielding device and flew to Beijing. Lin Ming also found that the black tentacles came out of the clouds at this time, and had locked the two helicopters tightly, and some huge black tentacles appeared again!


    Wait, those tentacles


    After careful perception again, Lin Ming found that his previous hunch seemed to gradually become a reality!


    Isn''t this the antennae of the mutant giant black worm before? It''s as like as two peas.


    No... this monster hidden in the clouds, can you say


    Is it the mother of the black bug?


    The more Lin Ming thinks about it, the more he feels like it.


    Hiding in the clouds? Isn''t that the same as your own fog explosion? It''s just that the goods are in the air and they are on the ground.


    Moreover, Lin Ming didn''t feel its existence until the goods stretched out their black tentacles. Isn''t it "aura force field shielding"?


    And accurately perceive the actions of these extraordinary and ordinary people, and after they take out those soul pills, they can''t wait to prepare for action. Isn''t this "reconstruction of the aura of all things"?


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming has quite confirmed that although it is not necessarily the mother of the black worm hidden in the clouds, it must have the same system as him and the island turtle!


    If this guy is really the mother of the black worm


    Wait, if the previous "meteorites" did not come from outer space, but ejected from the clouds at high altitude, it seems entirely possible?


    It''s possible!


    The more Lin Ming thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    Front and back!


    Lin Ming continued to feel it. He felt that if it was true, he would face an extremely difficult opponent.


    At this time, as the helicopter gradually rose to high altitude, the monster in the cloud immediately took action.


    It soon grabbed one of the helicopters with its huge tentacles. After taking out the inner soul pill with its tentacles, it turned it into an explosive fireball like a ball!


    After that, it attacked the second helicopter, which was where Cheng Yu was located, almost at the same time, and easily grabbed it like a toy in a very short time.


    Lin Ming found that this guy seems to be really only interested in those soul pills, and the rest, whether extraordinary or ordinary people, look like a complimentary garbage toy. It doesn''t matter whether he kills or not.


    After dismantling the helicopter for a very short time, Lin Ming unexpectedly found that Cheng Yu actually took advantage of this chaotic moment to fall from a high altitude, and relied on his own ability to fight back against the monster who chased him!


    After that, Cheng Yu fell on the ground. The next change of the black tentacle made Lin Ming confirm his previous guess!


    At this time, the extremely long tentacles stretched out from the clouds and broken by Cheng Yu''s air bomb became countless black insects!


    These black worms are like writing "surprise or not surprise".


    Lin Ming knows that his next enemy, or the next object to fight with him under the control of the system, is ready to come out.


    Hidden in the clouds


    After that, Cheng Yu was rescued by an A and other extraordinary person who suddenly appeared and instantly transferred to a field he could not perceive. In Lin Ming''s opinion, this matter is no longer important.


    Lin Ming, who has completely locked the cloud group, is ready to fight.


    As a high-order mutant, he and the mother of the black worm can only survive.


    Even if there is another sad battle, there is no way.


    Become the strongest, and then find out the behind the scenes person of the system, which is the significance of his continuation!

 Chapter 333

    On the Philippine land, the fierce sunlight has gradually become dim with the passage of time. Finally, after it completely disappeared, it also ushered in a deep night.


    Looking at the stars in the sky, Lin Ming''s bamboo roots are also arranged in the southernmost area of Philippine land. After the separation of Lingzhu, he starts to move forward again.


    The Great Northern ocean is too vast, and the closer it is to the extreme south of the blue star, the cold will attack immediately.


    Although he has the ability of fire element and won''t cause any damage to himself because of this, it doesn''t seem like this.


    Lin Ming found that even if they are their own parts, they will still be affected by some objective laws.


    For example, in the extreme south, if it is placed rashly, it will immediately produce frostbite and other events.


    Moreover, the extreme south is extremely mysterious and does not seem as safe as you think.


    After killing several second-order mutant sharks, Lin Ming also landed directly from the southernmost Bank of the Philippines for his own safety.


    After simply cleaning some threatening mutant creatures nearby with bamboo roots, Lin Ming immediately locked the giant cloud where he was hiding after sensing the mother of black insects in the cloud.


    It''s not accurate to say clouds.


    Lin Ming, who has the same ability, knows very well that it should be called "fog".


    Like its own ability "fog explosion", the black insect mother also releases the fog and completely hides its tracks.


    In addition, almost the same similar abilities of "all things aura field reconstruction" and "aura position shielding" not only constantly perceive the enemy, but also hide their own aura.


    If it weren''t for the temptation of a large number of soul pills, this guy''s black tentacles would never easily stretch out.


    Like a thick cloud, it completely hides its posture and is not known by anyone, let alone easily discovered by the enemy.


    Moreover, at high altitude, almost no enemy can approach.


    Think about it, that is, those flying mutant creatures can barely reach it, but how many flying mutant creatures can threaten it in this world?


    According to the strength of the ice emperor and the power of the black insects in the black meteorites before, Lin Ming feels that the strength of the goods should also reach the level of level 4, which will never be too low.


    Perhaps it is not impossible to reach the fifth order.


    At least in their own cognition, no mutant creature can fly so high in the sky, including their subordinates, even snow brocade and red shadow, that is, they have just entered the third level.


    It can be said that in this world, as long as the goods are hidden in the clouds, they are about "invincible".


    Lin Ming looks at his property panel.


    Four, nine.


    After fighting under the ice emperor and killing a large number of mutant creatures in the sea, he is finally about to meet the new evolution of the level realm.


    If you can raise this level one step further, it''s hard to get him on this blue star.


    However, Lin Ming does not have the mood of looking at the mountains.


    After all, the powerful mutant creatures produced in batch by the system exist not only under him, blood devil and ice emperor, but also the mother of black insects hidden in the clouds.


    Even, in every corner of the blue star, they may be developing as obscene as before.


    They may all want to fight a sad battle with him and decide the strongest one with each other, just like the ice emperor.


    Then, for the ultimate goal - to completely kill the system that teases and plays with the behind the scenes of him and these mutant creatures, and continue to fight one after another until one side dies and becomes the evolution point of the other!


    Bloody? Cruel?


    Lin Ming thinks this is normal.


    In the era of Reiki recovery, the most essential part is the law of the jungle, which is the battle between the strong and the weak.


    The strong side has the right to speak only when it finally survives.


    Human beings have been developing science and technology for thousands of years, dominating the blue stars in the Reiki recovery era, also because they are the most successful one in evolution.


    In the era of Reiki recovery, human beings blindly superstitious about their science and technology, desperately involute, constantly create contradictions internally, and then gradually collapse.


    Finally, they have been driven to the edge of the land, countless populations have disappeared, and the rest have completely lost their control over the whole blue star. They have also been pulled down from the apex of evolution, from the top of the food chain of the law of the jungle, and from the position of the complete and past master of the blue star.


    And even so, humans are still frantically involved.


    Originally, they could even use those extraordinary people to bring back a city.


    But now, Lin Ming knows that they should have no chance at present.


    After all, he has been getting stronger and constantly released Lingzhu into all lands and oceans.


    As long as time is enough, he will eventually spread his own spiritual bamboo around the whole blue star and completely wrap the planet in his hands.


    As for the fight between him and his peers with systems, what else does it have to do with mankind?


    It''s pretty good that they can guarantee that they won''t be completely wiped out because of being affected.


    Now, Lin Ming has spread quite a lot of spirit bamboo in the southern part of the Philippines.


    The maximum perception radius of Lingzhu is 2000 kilometers, and the maximum extension of bamboo root is also 2000 kilometers long.


    Although in order to ensure safety and stability, Lin Ming placed a spiritual bamboo body almost 1000 kilometers away, if he could raise the level level to five levels, the bamboo root should be able to go further, and the extension distance can even reach 3000 or 4000 kilometers?


    At this moment, Lin Ming knows that his own strength and potential can indeed reach an "infinite" level, and those who have the same system will be the food on his growth path, or his experience package.


    After killing them one by one and becoming the most powerful existence, Lin Ming feels that he can really challenge the strength of the system hidden behind the scenes.


    He knew very well that the system, which had been observing the growth of the monsters it had created in the dark, might have an intensity that he could not reach now.


    But there is also a possibility.


    That''s all he believes. In fact, it''s all his wishful thinking.


    The behind the scenes may not exist at all, and so many mutant creatures are so powerful that they may not be made by any system.


    Maybe he always has the system.


    These are unknowns.


    Lin Ming sighs, and then uses the bamboo root to place a spiritual bamboo separately.


    Today''s four levels and nine levels, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to break through to five levels.


    Although there are a huge number of mutated organisms on the Philippine land, and even they have wiped out almost all humans on the land, most of their strength is only advanced.


    The city ruins in the south of Philippine land have been dilapidated, and the green has completely submerged it. It can''t even see how much it looks like.


    In Lin Ming''s impression, it should be a zone dominated by Gobi and desert. However, in this era of Reiki recovery, it has become a place with abundant water and grass. A large number of mutant and ordinary creatures occupy every place here and constantly eliminate the traces of human existence.


    Lin Ming looks at the buildings that are almost only broken bricks and stones. It is easy to conclude that this may be the first area to be defeated and destroyed by mutant creatures in the era of Reiki recovery.


    Perhaps at that time, the Philippine humans were completely at a disadvantage in the battle against the mutant creatures swarming like mountains and seas, and were finally completely eliminated.


    After all, it is also one of the most backward places in the whole Bluestar. There are no various cutting-edge weapons, and even there have been contradictions within it. The final situation is quite understandable.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots, among the ruins on the ground, rolled up countless garbage from the ground and piled them together.


    Although the human beings here have been destroyed, their "heritage", whether plastic, rubber and scrap iron, are stubbornly scattered underground.


    Even in the era of Reiki recovery, the power of nature is stronger than before, but it still can''t have any faster impact on these things.


    Lin Ming sometimes thinks about such a problem.


    Is Reiki recovery a revenge of nature on mankind?


    Before the era of Reiki recovery, it can be said that animals, insects, birds, aquatic organisms, various plants, and even the whole nature itself have been destroyed by human beings.


    With the increase of population and the more urgent need for a better life, human beings have made endless and extremely harsh demands on nature.


    Large areas of forests have been cut down and countless creatures have been charred.


    The mine is constantly blasted and the underground is hollowed out;


    Discharging waste water into rivers turns the ocean into a dump.


    Every minute, every second, a huge amount of forests are cut down, and a large number of organisms are destroyed.


    Human beings, driven by continuous interests, go deep into the deep mountains and deep into the forests.


    The number of people in the world keeps soaring, from 5 billion to 6 billion, to 70 or 80.


    If it weren''t for Reiki recovery, how much would this figure eventually reach?


    When he was a human being, Lin Ming looked at those books in his hospital bed. They recorded the complacent joy of human beings after the destruction of nature and their arrogance without repentance.


    All kinds of resources are exhausted, but humans still go their own way.


    As a human being, Lin Ming didn''t even think there was anything wrong with what human beings did. After all, as the apex of the world and the master of the blue star, what was wrong with human beings?


    But these are just the correctness of being the master, these are just the arrogant so-called self righteous of being the master.


    Now, the era of Reiki recovery is coming. All things absorb Reiki and evolve into various mutant creatures.


    After the continuous growth of these mutant creatures, human beings are forced to gradually flow from deep mountains and dense forests to plains, and the traces built by them for generations are also being swallowed up by nature.


    Take it from nature and be taken back by nature.


    Whether it is the sea or the land, the place where human beings once lived is also gradually shrinking, and even completely taken over by nature.


    As a mutated plant that came out of the spirit world of Wanzhu sea, Lin Ming experienced all this quickly almost from the beginning.


    Human beings now have neither the scenery of the past nor the status of being the master.


    If there is a master, Lin Ming thinks he may be one.


    As for other known or unknown mutant creatures, he defeated them and became the last one left.


    However, up to now, he wants to raise his level to level 5, and then drag the black worm mother out of the cloud and kill it completely.


    But what is this guy going to do after he gets thousands of soul pills from those humans?


    Soul pill can''t be absorbed by mutant creatures. As long as it is absorbed, it can only be changed into a strange beast.


    There were no accidents.


    Even as powerful as yourself, if you didn''t have the spirit liquid and later upgraded it to the demon Qiong, then you couldn''t help being alien at that time.


    At that time, even bamboo branches with tentacles and eyes were proof.


    Even plants can assimilate. This kind of thing is more than "such terror"?


    The powerful aura of soul pill cannot be well absorbed by mutated organisms. It will only erode it like cancer cells and finally assimilate it completely.


    In fact, the mother of the black worm also has quite a lot of doubts for Lin Ming.


    Whether the tentacle or the black worm it produces, there are quite a lot of alien characteristics. It is not so much a huge mutant creature as a huge alien.


    However, if it''s really a strange animal, it''s actually very easy to deal with. After all, the strange animal''s brain is really hard to use.


    Moreover, aura shielding, as well as breath perception, exotic animals also have this ability.


    So, is this mother black worm really a huge beast?


    A monster flying in the air... Like that big eyed monster?


    With all kinds of questions, Lin Ming continued to lock in the huge cloud.


    He is also constantly visualizing it in his mind and perceiving its size.


    If it''s really a beast, it''s easy to say that there''s nothing terrible for a guy without intelligence.


    But if not, it would be a big deal.


    After so much and seeing so many wonderful things, Lin Ming really dares to think about it now.


    He thought that if the black worm mother was a guy with the dual characteristics of mutant creatures and animals, would it be much more difficult?


    It''s not impossible.


    Sensing the location of the huge cloud, Lin Ming began to move again.


    After covering the huge Philippine land with spirit bamboo and reaching level 5, he thought he could try to deal with the mother of the black bug at that time.


    Now, it''s far from time.


    Lin Ming thought so. It turned into a flame and crossed the Philippine sky.

 Chapter 334

    "What is this thing..."


    In the depths of the spirit realm of Changqing mountain, Xing Yue couldn''t understand what it was after looking at a black insect completely frozen with ice.


    It is half a meter long and has countless black tentacles like fur. If you carefully check these black tentacles, you can see countless mixtures of black and white like eyes.


    The huge mouth, which can be almost half the length of the body, is dark red and has countless sharp teeth. It looks terrible.


    "It''s disgusting. I swear I''ve never seen anything more disgusting than this, except your socks with mushrooms in the dormitory." Liu Feishu stood beside Xing Yue and shook his head.


    Xing Yue, Fei Jun and Zheng Guodong were all around them. They all stared at the black insects that had completely stopped moving in the huge ice, looking very serious.


    The black insect in front of me is a strange thing that climbed out of the huge black meteorite that fell from the sky. There are a large number of them, not to mention, but also have a considerable desire to "devour" all the plants, animals, insects, birds and various mutant organisms around me.


    At that time, Xing Yue completely shrouded the meteorite within nearly ten kilometers by using the boundary of ink drops. Originally, he wanted to completely trap these sudden insects, but unexpectedly, these insects simply destroyed the powerful boundary built by his A-class extraordinary.


    After that, Zheng Guodong''s fire dragon couldn''t do anything about those strange black insects.


    Until Fei Jun shot, the long sword and double guns in his hand finally killed these strange black insects. Finally, except one, all the others were wiped out.


    The huge meteorite was completely swallowed by Zheng Guodong''s fire dragon and completely turned into ashes.


    From the meteorite shooting down on the ground to the almost complete elimination of it and those black insects, everyone was puzzled by all this.


    What the hell is this meteorite? What the hell is this black worm?


    It''s a meteorite, but it doesn''t have the huge destructive power and impact of the meteorite. It just doesn''t even break after it hits a big pit on the ground.


    And those monsters that look like big insects and are full of black tentacles make everyone unimaginable.


    After all, I''ve never seen anything like this before, and it won''t be affected by the element ability. It can even easily break Xing Yue''s boundary!


    "This kind of thing is quite perfect." At this time, Meister came over and narrowed his eyes and stared at the black insects that couldn''t move in the ice. "Everything about it is quite symmetrical. It can''t be naturally produced. I don''t think I can''t help taking them as eyes on those tentacles."


    The crowd looked at the only non extraordinary person in the team and didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    "Don''t you think this thing is more like an animal than anything else? It''s similar in all aspects." Maister reluctantly spread his hand, "you can''t think of it?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    After all, this thing, whether it''s tentacles or countless eyes, makes people have to associate with that thing.


    But exotic animals, aren''t they man-made? Those whose fate will?


    Besides, even if the beast changes naturally, it doesn''t fall a meteorite from the air and climb out of it?


    Moreover, exotic animals don''t eat everything. They seem to be only interested in mutant organisms, ordinary animals, birds, insects and even humans, and have no impact on plants at all.


    Many similarities and differences make everyone''s mind like paste. Although everyone thought of this, they thought there was something wrong.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and two figures appeared around them.


    "I, I, this is... You, you..." Cheng Yu stepped back and stared at the people who could not appear in front of him at this time!


    "What are we, Cheng Yu? Have you lost your memory by that man?" Liu Feishu was not surprised. He came over and asked.


    Cheng Yu still couldn''t believe his eyes: "Why are you here? Where is this? Why am I here?! whose ability?"


    "Mine."


    At this time, the voice of the hooded youth around him sounded slightly, and Cheng Yu also found that he was too familiar with this man.


    "You... How could it be you?! Wang CE!"


    Wang CE didn''t make a sound. He walked to the blonde man who was resting against the trunk: "people, this time it should be all together."


    Meister smiled and held out his hand to Cheng Yu: "welcome home!"


    "In addition, our last puzzle is back."


    Xing Yue, Fei Jun and Zheng Guodong all surrounded, but they didn''t understand the meaning of mester and Wang CE.


    Even if they are thinking that Cheng Yu''s return is actually a good thing.


    Although before, Cheng Yu chose to go his separate ways from them because he wanted to believe that person, and even didn''t hesitate to say goodbye to them there.


    Now, what is the purpose of Meister bringing Cheng Yu back?


    "In the end, what is the situation!" Cheng Yu still doesn''t understand his own situation, and doesn''t know why Wang CE is there, and so is the notorious dead businessman Maister.


    Why can they be with Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong, Fei Jun and so many original companions?


    Cheng Yu felt extremely confused, not only because he had just been rescued from the monster with black insects and strange and strange tentacles by Wang CE.


    "Meister, explain." Xing Yue frowned and looked at the blonde middle-aged man.


    Let''s not say where Cheng Yu was found by Wang CE. It''s a problem that Cheng Yu is here alone.


    "There is no need to explain. I just let Wang CE get a stray lamb out of the dilemma. It''s nothing great. You don''t have to thank me." Meister bowed gently.


    "Thank you?" Xing Yue frowned and looked at Cheng Yu.


    At first, Cheng Yu said so resolutely, but now he is standing here again. If he still has illusions about that person as he did when he met last time, the team may become unstable because of his existence.


    After all, now everyone knows that that person is not credible, and even that person has stood on the complete opposite of the extraordinary.


    If Cheng Yu is still on the side of that person, then the current situation is the worst.


    "Brother Xing!" Cheng Yu also knew why his companions treated him like this. His original choice almost made him die in the unknown mountain.


    When he looked at Xing Yue, he felt more regret for his childish choice and anger at the various "treatments" he received and finally almost died in the mountain.


    Xing Yue stared into Cheng Yu''s eyes and looked at his ragged clothes and the dried blood on his injured right hand. He frowned and remained silent.


    Cheng Yu opened his mouth. He looked at the others and found that everyone looked at him coldly.


    He shook his head and sighed, Suddenly excited: "I know that brother Xing and brother Zheng are still angry with me. At that time, I had to stay and want to believe that that man would save mankind from fire and water, but I didn''t expect that man to be such a person... He locked me in the house with aura shielding device at the beginning and let me stay in it every day, and I couldn''t do anything. However Later, the man suddenly came one day and said that he wanted me to complete the task, that is, to get something from the depths of the spirit realm of Daqin mountain. Unexpectedly, he installed a aura shielding device on me. As long as I disobeyed those ordinary people, I would immediately shield my aura, and then they could kill me with a knife and a gun! "


    Cheng Yu''s voice trembled and even his whole body trembled. The young man really realized the cruelty of society.


    Xing Yue looked at Meister. This man really didn''t lie before.


    That man really did this. He really divided the extraordinary and ordinary people more clearly and separately than before.


    The purpose of imprisoning Cheng Yu, a powerful and extraordinary person, is to prevent Cheng Yu from escaping or resisting.


    Aura shielding device, this kind of thing, should have been used on mutant creatures.


    In this era of Reiki recovery, mutant creatures are also the objects that human beings must destroy and control in order to survive and regain the glory of the past.


    However, the man used the aura shielding device on the transcendent as opposed to ordinary people.


    What the hell is he doing?


    Xing Yue felt that the man''s head must be broken.


    The internal struggle between humans will continue? Even if the demon emperor such as s is rampant outside, should it be the same?


    Even worse than before?


    Should we not seek a path of harmonious coexistence between ordinary people and extraordinary people after dealing with mutated organisms?


    Must we make great efforts to roll in now, and then let humans play with each other to death before the demon emperor such as s comes?


    "Ha ha! That''s interesting. Cheng Yu, your boss really satisfied me."


    At this time, Meister clapped again, with a mysterious smile on his face, as if he were an audience that had nothing to do with the fate of mankind, and that person, ordinary people, extraordinary people and even the whole mankind were actors in his eyes.


    "What boss?! brother Xing! How are you with this dead merchant?! and this king''s policy has long been notorious!" Cheng Yu regained his consciousness, pointed to Meister and the young people around him and shouted, "I''d rather die in the mouth of those black insects than be with you garbage!"


    "Black bug?" Zheng Guodong suddenly stood up, "Cheng Yu, what are you talking about? What kind of black insects have you seen?"


    If you say black bugs, they have seen them too


    Zheng Guodong looked at the huge ice not far from him. There were still black insects in a completely frozen state. His heart suddenly beat faster.


    "Black bugs are the things produced by a huge black tentacle protruding from Cong''s cloud. It''s useless for me to attack with the wind element. Then I smashed the tentacle that attacked me with an air gun. After that, those fragments became black bugs, and there were a lot of them. Then, Wang CE suddenly appeared. Then, I opened my eyes again and came here It''s in the car. " After Cheng Yu said a long sentence, he took a deep breath. He looked at the stunned people and was very strange, "why, I didn''t tell a lie. The tentacles were stretched out from the clouds, and I really saw the black insects with my own eyes."


    But he followed the people''s line of sight and looked at a huge ice block not far away. After seeing the black insects inside, he couldn''t help running over!


    "The trough is as like as two peas!" it''s the black bug! The whisker, and the eyes above it! How can this thing be here? " Cheng Yu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The faces of Xing Yue and others were gloomy, and even Meister didn''t have the previous smile.


    Meister turned to Wang CE, who nodded.


    He pulled out the black short blade from behind. Although a dark thing on it was much smaller than the one in the ice, there was no doubt that both the tentacles and the spotted eyes on it were almost the same!


    "This is..." Fei Jun knew that it seemed that they met exactly the same thing as Cheng Yu.


    These black insects came out of the black meteorite and ate everything. In Cheng Yu''s words, they became something that could fall from the tentacles stretched out from the clouds.


    What the hell is going on?


    "That''s it!" Cheng Yu also saw the insect body on Wang CE''s black short blade. He looked back at the one in the ice and felt very puzzled, "do you also have tentacles stretched out from the clouds?"


    "No, what we have here is a meteorite, or specifically, a large black round stone disguised as a meteorite. After it fell from the air, those insects appeared." Zheng Guodong went to Cheng Yu and came to him. "Is that true? The tentacles stretched out in the air? And why did it attack you?"


    Cheng Yu shook his head: "what we took out of the cave is the soul pill. And the number reached thousands. The black tentacles directly attacked us after our helicopter went to heaven. Wait, why are your meteorites?"


    Cheng Yu, Xing Yue and others, as well as mester, are deeply confused at the moment.


    But Zheng Guodong figured out one thing.


    "The tentacle monster in the cloud is likely to be an alien, and it attacks you for those soul pills. Similarly, it releases that meteorite to let those black insects find where they have a lot of aura, and then wait for the opportunity to swallow each other''s soul pills..."


    Xing Yue nodded.


    I''m afraid that''s the only explanation.


    But he looked at Cheng Yu again.


    If everything Cheng Yu said is true, it means that in addition to the demon Emperor s who has never seen his real body, a new enemy has appeared.


    Moreover, the probability is much better than grade a!


    But at this time, there is another thing that makes everyone feel a little different.


    "Why did that man ask Cheng Yu to find a soul pill and transport it by helicopter?"


    At this time, Liu Feishu suddenly said.


    Maister smiled and spread his hand: "maybe he knows the existence of this monster? And these spirit pills are given by that person?"

 Chapter 335

    At this moment, Western Europe is in absolute darkness.


    The surging tide of black monsters has completely eaten all the animals, plants, mutant organisms and so on within dozens of kilometers near the place where the meteorite fell.


    With the meteorite as the center, a huge circular desert has appeared near the falling spirit realm!


    Reconnaissance planes kept reconnoitering near the spiritual realm, and the changes that took place here continued to spread to the battle command rooms of all countries in Europe.


    Human beings who are aware of the extreme crisis have fallen into a state of panic at this time.


    Before, each of their countries was inexplicably attacked all the existing transcendental research centers, and lost the vast majority of transcendental and man-made transcendental.


    No one knows what happened, and no one knows what attacked them.


    After the complete collapse of the spiritual realm of Arshan, which is located in the center of Europe, all countries are completely in panic!


    After all, it is really impossible for the existence that can destroy the huge mountains to destroy mankind.


    Shortly after the collapse of the Al mountains, countries observed a huge shadow rising from there. Not long after that, strange things happened one after another.


    After the black meteorite landed at an abnormal speed in the west of the developing country, next to the Brucella country, all countries in Western Europe focused their attention on it.


    Then, the emergence of those strange, even strange black insects also caused panic in various countries!


    After they sent a reconnaissance plane and found the abnormal phenomenon of black insects, they still decided to attack the abnormal image and carry out subsequent clearance and suppression.


    The developing countries did not choose to send troops.


    For them, it was originally a place covered by a huge spiritual realm stretching thousands of miles, with an unimaginable number of mutant creatures, and it was also a place like hell for them.


    dispatch troops? At the beginning of the Reiki recovery era, after hundreds of failures, or even thousands of failures, the developed country has been in a completely passive state and dare not step into that spiritual realm at all.


    They almost migrated the population of sparsely populated towns and villages at the fastest speed, and quickly established various huge cities.


    With the acceleration of the process of Reiki recovery era, they abandoned their distance in advance. After the outbreak of Reiki rain, they were about to be surrounded by Reiki and transferred to super large cities such as Bali city.


    For a foreign land with countless mutant creatures, their method is to set up extremely long and towering metal nets and arrange a large number of aura shielding devices on them.


    Later, with the rise of the "Xingyuan model" in the state of Tang, they set up quite a lot of walls outside each huge city.


    With the gradual rise of fate, of course, the developed countries have put a large number of aura shielding devices into full use and completely protected the remaining nearly 20 mega cities.


    For developing countries, it is important to protect their lives at any time.


    However, even though they thought they had done their best in this regard, the research centers of extraordinary people in various cities, as well as some extraordinary people, were attacked in an instant.


    What attacked them was like ignoring the solid niujinuo defense line and simply achieving the effect that the guy wanted to achieve.


    Now, after the meteorite landed in the southwest of the developed countries and released black insects, the first thought of all the leaders of the developed countries is to send people out to see if they can make peace or negotiate with each other.


    But after seeing the insects that eat everything, the head of the developing country completely shrank back.


    Therefore, in this battle to protect the human homeland, although the representatives of the developed countries and Brucella have gathered together, only Brucella has decided to prepare for the battle.


    The distant Yingguo said that it would not participate in the war for the time being, and the mutant creatures in their territory were too threatening to get away.


    Brucella does not care about this.


    Part of the direction of those black insects is the territory of Brucella. Although it is still the scope of some spiritual realm, who knows what will happen later?


    Instead of begging for good luck like the sending country, these black insects retreat directly by themselves. It''s better to choose to fight directly!


    The first wave of missiles, launched from Brucella, instantly turned the area where the black meteorite of the target was located into a sea of fire!


    The huge vibration and the blast wave of the explosion are smashing the black meteorite and blowing up countless black insects!


    Of course, countless mutant creatures in the spiritual realm have been destroyed!


    However, Brucella has not stopped.


    They launched a few dozen rounds of six gold phalanxes, which directly surrounded the huge spiritual realm between Brucella and the developed countries!


    In this six gold square, all creatures, no matter what mutant creatures, ordinary animals, birds and insects, and this strange black insect, all can''t rush out of this huge cage!


    Then, more incendiary bombs and gasoline bombs rushed out of Brucella''s weapon base!


    At the same time, the bullfighting country and Portugal also launched a highly intensive bombing of this spiritual realm!


    The explosion, smoke and roar completely cover everything in this huge spiritual realm in Western Europe!


    As time went by, the dark night became darker.


    Countless mutant creatures hit the edge of the spiritual realm and wanted to escape the attack of gunfire, but they found that they could not do it at all. At this time, the developing country also came back and drove a large number of armored forces and more special heavy armed forces against mutant creatures to the edge of the spiritual realm, with countless aura shielding devices, Under the arrangement of special forces sent by various countries, the whole spiritual realm is gradually wrapped in it!


    For the first time, human beings, like waking up, really condensed all forces together, abandoned previous differences and disputes, and abandoned previous contradictions and struggles.


    They worked together to completely destroy everything in the spiritual realm.


    If not, mankind itself will perish!


    The blazing fire shines the northern part of the western hemisphere of the blue star like the day, and in it, whether it is black insects or mutant creatures, or all the animals, birds, or those towering giant trees, weeds and wild flowers are all burning in the flame!


    After the assembly outside the spiritual realm, the special forces of the sending country and Brucella, which have basically set up the Reiki shielding device, have basically completed their tasks.


    At this moment, in this huge spiritual realm, all creatures have completely changed into the existence of no Aura!


    "Well, it should be almost."


    In the battle command room of Brucella, an old man habitually drank a mouthful of strong tea, carefully stared at the real-time detection pictures from all over the world on the huge screen, and looked back at the representatives of Brucella waiting for orders.


    "Mr. Fang, we have played all the cards. What are we going to do next? What will happen later?"


    At this time, the representatives of Brucella and a large group of people behind them looked at the big map with some worry. It showed that the spiritual realm covered a very wide area, and the situation was not clear.


    They looked at the old man who seemed to have been drinking tea in a leisurely manner. Some of them didn''t know how to continue.


    After all, such a large-scale battle against the spirit realm and mutant creatures is the first time since the era of Reiki recovery.


    Even, Mr. Fang urged bullfighting countries and Portugal, and even the developing countries that have always been very negative, to join this common battle.


    "After that? We just need to effectively monitor any unexpected things." The old man nodded and looked at the representative of Brucella, "has the cooperation information of CBI, Belgium, Germany and Denmark come?"


    The representative of Brucella nodded: "the good news is that they do have the meaning of cooperation, but you know very well that most of them are still waiting and watching. They all..."


    "Oh... Is that right?" The man nodded gently, picked up the phone, nodded to the other operator, "go to the representative of Yingguo."


    Soon the phone was connected.


    At this time, the vast majority of communication equipment is basically in a completely useless state. The existence of the spiritual environment has basically paralyzed global communication. Even now, human communication can only rely on satellite and ordinary telephone.


    "Monsieur della, we are still considering it. Please don''t continue to waste time..."


    "Lord Black, it''s us, sir." The old man interrupted black, the representative of Yingguo, and said.


    "Your Excellency Fang delale, this joke is not funny at all. Please don''t joke at this time. This is not before Reiki recovery, and your excellency Fang should be in the state of Tang..."


    "I''m Fang. Do you need any proof, black?" The old man opened the video connection, and the face of black, the representative of Yingguo, immediately appeared on the big screen.


    Black''s expression across the screen was very surprised. He opened his mouth: "impossible!"


    "Mr. Black, this is your excellency Fang. We can guarantee that." Delale, the representative of Brucella, came forward and said solemnly.


    "What?! you... Lord della Le, do you know what you''re talking about? If this person is your excellency Fang, who is the one in the state of Tang now?"


    Black''s forehead was covered with sweat, and the think tank behind him was also in chaos.


    "When the real me is here, his falsehood has been settled." The old man said steadily without panic.


    "Fake? How do you prove it?" Black grabbed his hair. Now he is facing something that can affect the whole human race. The old man in front of him, both in appearance and voice, is exactly the same as the leader with superior control and amazing momentum in his memory!


    "Mr. Black, when we were forced to make changes because of the infiltration of fate, what did your excellency Fang, who was originally known to us, do in the state of Tang? He forced most people of the jiuzhong Tianta to flee, almost instantly became familiar with and used the aura shielding device and the six gold square array, then angered the s demon emperor, and finally made the green city of the state of Tang All the troops near the city were destroyed, and then led to the counter attack of the demon emperor such as s, which put the whole Tang country into a desperate situation! " Della held up his hands, quite angry.


    The battle of Qingcheng city was beyond his comprehension, as well as black, the representative of Yingguo, ollius, the representative of bullfighting country, Le punk, the representative of Faguo, and Karov, the representative of bear country.


    At that time, they questioned why the Tang side wanted to do so, but the answer was silence and refused all calls and communication.


    After that, fate will be destroyed because of the demon emperor such as S. in fact, everything is developing in a good direction.


    What I didn''t expect was that the man in the state of Tang restrained the extraordinary and completely stimulated their relationship with ordinary people.


    Such a thing is simply incomprehensible.


    Now the general consensus is that before solving the contradiction between ordinary people and extraordinary people, we should first solve the mutant creatures that threaten the whole mankind, or at least eliminate the mutant creatures other than the demon emperor such as S.


    Even if we use the legacy "aura shielding device" and "six gold square" of the destiny society, we should at least have a strong suppression against other mutant creatures.


    But the man in the Tang state, that is, "Fang", simply deviated from the idea of the world.


    Even refuse all communication.


    "I, we need time..." black, whose hairstyle has completely lost its shape, stares at the old man in the picture. No matter how he looks, this is the person in his memory.


    "No, Mr. Black, we must unite as one now. The attitude of watching fire from the shore and fighting on our own will eventually harm the whole mankind. You doubt that I am right." The old man stretched his right hand to the front, and a light blue light ball kept rotating in the palm of his hand.


    "This, this is!"


    Black can''t be unaware.


    That person, or the person named "Fang Pingchuan", is actually an extraordinary person.


    As early as the initial stage of Reiki recovery, Fang Pingchuan was among the first group of people who had Reiki, which was an extremely sensational thing for the whole world at that time.


    However, the detection conditions at that time were extremely inaccurate. When the so-called "aura concentration detector" appeared and Fang Pingchuan was checked again, there was no so-called aura on him at all.


    At that time, everyone thought that it was because the initial determination was wrong.


    However, Fang Pingchuan, who once used this rotating light blue light ball in front of black, Della and others to sprinkle brilliance on the whole secret meeting room, undoubtedly has aura.


    After that, with the establishment of transcendental organizations and the layout of destiny society, the transcendental association appeared in the state of Tang, followed by the nine heavenly pagodas.


    Until the fate will be destroyed, everyone knows that the original Fang Pingchuan with strange behavior is actually controlled by Drake of the fate society, and the Fang Pingchuan that appears after this is the real one.


    But Fang Pingchuan, who appeared again, made a series of "stupid" operations that everyone in the world could not understand, so that everyone could not understand.


    In the s and other demon kings, when mankind has reached the critical moment of life and death, why does a supernatural force the supernatural to treat them like dogs?


    This is not normal.


    But now, if Fang Pingchuan is true, everything can be explained!


    "Lord Black, what we human beings want is not the life and death between extraordinary and ordinary people, but to work together to bring back the disadvantages of human beings!" Fang Pingchuan looked at the battle groups of the developed countries that had opened fire on the tide of mutant creatures rushing to the edge of the spiritual realm and smiled, "human beings should not be knocked down in the era of Reiki recovery! We still have a light called hope!"

 Chapter 336

    The sky gradually faded, but the gunfire became more dense at this time.


    At the edge of the spiritual realm in the southeast of the country, countless bullets poured out and countless shells exploded. The flames poured intensively on the mutant creatures and ordinary creatures who rushed over, splashing blood again and again!


    The roar of the horizon gradually rose, and dozens of shadows rang through the sky with the huge sound of the propeller.


    Several bomber brigades carrying a large number of high-power ammunition soon arrived at the scheduled place and threw this weapon like death into the vast spiritual realm and the area that has not been attacked by artillery!


    Boom!!!


    Explosion, shock wave, fire light, vibration


    For a long time, there has been no such scene.


    Since the era of Reiki recovery came, there has not even been such a large-scale elimination of mutant creatures to destroy a huge spiritual realm.


    After the most previous inventions, that is, the various inventions of the destiny society, matured, countries made tentative attacks, and indeed eliminated many mutant creatures.


    For example, in the state of Tang, they had the strongest combination of extraordinary people in the world. At that time, they did defend Shangjing, a huge city that is one of the few in the world.


    But that is only a very few.


    There has never been such a large-scale war against the spiritual realm.


    Mankind has sent all available weapons except nuclear bombs to the front line, and has invested unimaginable forces.


    For the first time, these closely connected countries, such as the developed countries, the CBI countries and the Brucella countries, even the bullfighting countries and the Portuguese countries, as well as Belgium and Germany, have been united and linked together, aiming all their forces at a foreign land with mutated organisms.


    Although this opportunity came from the black meteorite and the black insects that can eat everything, everyone knows that without Fang Pingchuan, everything would be impossible.


    "Your Excellency Fang, I believe you are really Fang Pingchuan." CBK representative black rearranged his hairstyle.


    On the screen, he had just seen the superb tactical genius in Brucella, who was extremely calm and did not mess up in the slightest. He continued to deduce and command the war situation.


    This is the most frightening and one of the most remarkable characteristics of Fang Pingchuan.


    Use all available weapons to optimize and most effectively kill all opponents in front of you.


    Even in the peacetime before the Reiki recovery era, this powerful mind possessed by this man is something that all countries in the world fear.


    This point was not reflected in the person who was still in the state of Tang. Before that, they once went to Shangjing of the state of Tang together because of the problem of exotic animals. They wanted to ask Fang Pingchuan why they chose to let the most valuable extraordinary people or those extraordinary people at the top of the world take risks.


    But Fang Pingchuan didn''t say anything at that time.


    Although it was later learned that Fang Pingchuan was actually controlled by the fate club at that time, Fang Pingchuan, who reappeared later, did much more stupid things than before.


    It can''t even be described as "stupid".


    Whether it''s the treatment of extraordinary people, or the whole practice of mutated creatures, as well as the speechless operation at the beginning - completely annoy the demon kings such as s, and rashly put them into practice before the various technologies on the human side have developed to a certain extent


    As a result, Qingcheng city was completely destroyed, nearly 100000 troops were destroyed, s and other demon emperors instantly destroyed a city, and then launched an indiscriminate attack on mankind, completely destroyed dozens of cities in the state of Tang, and even completely smashed the extremely solid fortresses such as xiahu city and Dong''an city!


    This even completely overturned and broke the delicate balance of the whole Reiki recovery era, and completely destroyed the extremely weak advantage that mankind still occupied at that time.


    At that time, if we continued to reuse the extraordinary, make use of the invention of the destiny society, and then rely on the original scientific and technological weapons, it was not impossible to control them before the s and other demon emperors were in trouble.


    After all, the invention of destiny society does have its extremely advanced features. Whether it is the six gold square array or the aura shielding device, it will have great power over time.


    For example, during the first World War in Qingcheng City, it was unthinkable to rashly use this new immature invention.


    Moreover, at that time, no other country or organization had these things except Beverly, who was destined to come.


    But that man, Fang Pingchuan, owned these new things and used them in the battlefield very skillfully.


    Anyone will be suspicious.


    "Wait, I don''t understand. Your Excellency Fang, if that person is false, who is the person controlled by Drake at the beginning of fate..."


    The think tank behind black whispered that none of them could understand this kind of thing. After all, there was still this doubt about the things at that time.


    Fang Pingchuan may be the real Fang Pingchuan. After all, he has the ability of light blue brilliance. Only that person will have it.


    Moreover, only that person will have, and so far, no second existence has been found among all the extraordinary people in the world.


    The person in front of him is Fang Pingchuan, which black has fully believed, and the representatives of the developing countries, bullfighting countries and Portugal have also believed.


    But if so, what is the one in the state of Tang?


    At first, Drake of the destiny society controlled one, and then rescued another from the underground of the nine sky tower.


    How many are there in Fang Pingchuan?


    How many fake?


    "The one who was controlled by Drake of the destiny society at the beginning and the one who was rescued from the ground should be the same person."


    At this time, Fang Pingchuan said plainly, as if he were saying something that had nothing to do with him.


    "There are no two people at all, and Drake doesn''t have any ability to control people."


    "What?!" Black felt as if he had been hit with a hammer in his heart. "Does Drake have the ability to control people''s hearts?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. All Drake can do is fly and fantasy projection." Fang Pingchuan sighed, "we are fooled by the false intelligence released by fate. If Drake can control people''s hearts, fly, make fantasy projection and control fantasy projection from a long distance..."


    The man paused: "is he still a B-class extraordinary?"


    Black took a deep breath and turned his head to the think tanks. He swallowed saliva and shivered.


    "Then..."


    Seems to have been routine at the beginning?


    At that time, the so-called accurate news everyone got was that the man was controlled by Drake of the destiny society, so at the beginning, whether it was the extraordinary Association, the nine heavenly towers, or the later extraordinary research center, as well as the emergence of man-made exotic animals and man-made extraordinary people, there was the shadow of the destiny society.


    Can it be said that at the beginning, there was no so-called "controlled"?


    "That man is not controlled at all." Fang Pingchuan shook his head. "After that man pretended to be me, he has been using his own judgment, or using all the resources of the destiny society to realize their ideals, and seems to be quite successful."


    "Wait, if so, why did he have to pretend to be controlled by Drake?" Black felt more and more that the topic was terrible.


    What was originally believed to be truth was simply broken, and all previous impressions were completely overturned!


    In the end, what is true and what is false?


    "In the early stage, in order to cooperate with the layout of the destiny society, the extraordinary Association and the nine heavy heaven tower were established. Later, when Beverly and Alexandra found and successfully practiced the production methods of strange and strange animals and the mass production of extraordinary, his first stage task will be completed."


    Drake seemed to understand something: "so, after pretending to be rescued, then, is it the meaning of sublimating everything before?"


    "That''s right."


    Fang Pingchuan nodded and sighed: "the ultimate goal of fate is to create a world with only extraordinary people."


    "Their so-called ideal is full of extreme selfishness and arrogant fantasies about their own abilities. They regard the extraordinary as an ''evolutionary'' person, which is different from ordinary people. For their confidence in ''the greater the ability'', they do not want to turn it into ''the greater the responsibility'', but into ''taking more and enjoying more''. All resources , all advantages need to be controlled by them, and all ordinary people should be at their disposal. "


    "In the era of Reiki recovery, it''s OK to say if there are only extraordinary people like them, but because there are mutant creatures, and even demon kings such as s, the fate will decide to use these mutant creatures to quickly accumulate their power, so there are countless associations and organizations of large, small and small seemingly normal extraordinary people, which actually belong to them, It''s just a puppet organization controlled by them. "


    "When countless extraordinary people defend human dignity in their hearts and defend all important things such as their peers, friends, family and lovers, they have actually become minions, accomplices and even thread puppets of the destiny society."


    "After they succeeded in the first stage, they pretended to be me and completed the task of laying the foundation at the beginning. Therefore, he immediately started the task of the second stage. Although he used an extremely ridiculous excuse and pretended to be controlled by Drake, it was not long before he recovered that he immediately implemented a new means."


    Fang Pingchuan said and sighed again.


    "This man is crazy. In order to destroy human beings to the greatest extent, he has no choice. Provoke them to the mutant demon bamboo of S and other demon kings who knew their true body and deliberately ignored it, and let them launch crazy attacks on human beings, resulting in the destruction of a large number of cities, the displacement of countless people, and a large number of innocent ordinary people and extraordinary people become victims of S and other demon kings A wronged soul! "


    "Later, he even felt that it was not enough. He also used what they invented to personally place it in the center of Shangjing City, and then concealed its location. Almost all mutant creatures near the whole Tang Dynasty and within 2000 kilometers of Shangjing city were attracted by it and collectively rushed to Shangjing city."


    "As the strongest fortress in the Reiki recovery era, Shangjing city is the last hope of mankind. If it can be destroyed together, it will be an extremely terrible and desperate blow to the whole mankind. However, at this time, in order to further push mankind into the abyss, he even directly used Reiki concentration detection satellites and With the help of the sharp and thin of the original jiuzhong Tianta, they found the four extraordinary people who have become class B and are about to break through and become class A. "


    "He doesn''t care whether this wave of mutant creatures will destroy Shangjing city or not. He just wants to see whether these extraordinary people can break through, and then he tries to keep one or two extraordinary people."


    Fang Pingchuan sighed and drank the strong tea.


    "After that, he did succeed. Among the four extraordinary people, three broke through class A, and the only remaining class B extraordinary person was locked in the house of Reiki shielding device by him. Later, he sent someone to take him to complete the task and use the modified Reiki shielding device to make him an ordinary person at any time."


    "In this way, let this B and other extraordinary person gradually hate ordinary people, and let him feel that everything the original fate Club pursues is right."


    "All this is to rebuild the fate club that has been destroyed by s and other demon emperors."


    After saying these very long words, Fang Pingchuan sighed again.


    "Wait, don''t you guess what you said, Mr. Fang? How is it possible that this monster who imitates you and pretends to be you can calculate so much? And there are so many conspiracies, I really can''t believe it! Moreover, how can you know so many things like you saw it with your own eyes?"


    Black''s sweaty handkerchief had been completely soaked. He felt that everything Fang Pingchuan said was too magical and even made him unable to believe that these were the facts!


    "That man has a powerful and extraordinary power that can simply transform into other people''s faces and bodies, and can completely imitate any action and demeanor habits. It can be said that he is a complete replica of me. He has achieved perfection except that he can''t read my inner thoughts. Moreover, with an anti ability shielding device, he can simply be shielded by Reiki It can also be maintained in the buildings set up. " Fang Pingchuan ignored Blake''s questions and continued.


    "Wait, your excellency Fang, you..."


    "That''s because I have people who can convey all the information for me, who can save me from being really imprisoned and let me appear here, and who can shuttle freely anywhere."


    Fang Pingchuan suddenly appeared behind black, and beside him was a young man in a hood with an icy expression.


    "Fang, your excellency Fang! You..."


    Black can''t believe the reality in front of him. How could Fang Pingchuan, who was just in Brucella, appear here?!


    There is a very tight aura shielding device here!


    "I just said that there is an anti aura shielding device, right?"


    Fang Pingchuan looked at the young people around him and looked at Blake again: "the end has come. We should work together for mankind to re illuminate this dark era. So, what''s your opinion?"


    ¡±


    ()


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second. Remember: Book guest house

 Chapter 337

    Philippine land, West.


    Countless insects swarmed and crawled among the rotten weeds and moss in the forest, and swamps large and small were scattered everywhere.


    Under the rain forest, countless strange plants spread and grow.


    Vines, ferns, weeds all over every corner.


    Damp and muggy.


    Rotten and smelly.


    Lin Ming pulled his huge body out of the swamp and felt everything around him.


    When Lin Ming wants to release the spirit bamboo separately, he finds that there are unimaginable numbers of insects and some extremely strange creatures in the underground where his bamboo roots spread.


    Lin Ming once thought that the tropical rain forest should not appear in the Philippines, but when he arrived, he found that there was even a much larger area than the huge tropical rain forest in the south of the United States.


    Even the whole land has been covered by the rain forest.


    This seems to be the case from the southernmost tip of the Philippines to the central region.


    Even it seems that there are a large number of plants in the original Gobi desert and desert areas, which infect the original inanimate land.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    There is no trace of human existence in this vast area, and Lin Ming does not know whether this is the main impact of the Philippines becoming more fertile and lush.


    After rebirth as a plant, Lin Ming always felt that there was less and less "human nature" in himself.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know when he felt this.


    It seems that even without the process of transition, it is natural to stand on the opposite side of mankind.


    It was not too long before I saw human beings in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    At that time, because of curiosity and the need to move to a more suitable place for survival, he took the little cute snake and seven little wolves to the center of the spiritual realm, but he didn''t expect that at the first moment of ushering in human beings, he was injured by those human guns.


    At that time, he didn''t even think about it. Lin Ming immediately solved the people with bamboo leaves and branches.


    At that time, Lin Ming didn''t even have the slightest feeling of killing humans.


    He felt that from that time on, his heart and character gradually made great strides in the direction of "non-human".


    And from this time on, he knew that the only attitude that human beings took towards him, who had become a heterogeneous creature, was to kill him.


    This has been verified quite a lot by the later extraordinary people who explored and attacked the bamboo sea one after another.


    The first reaction of human beings to strange things, especially living things that they can''t understand at all, is to catch them or kill them.


    At that time, when Zheng Guodong led the team into the wanzhuhai spiritual realm for the first time, their purpose was to search and rescue personnel on the surface, but in fact, their main task was to turn the wanzhuhai spiritual realm upside down and control everything there.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know how many times they did this and how many spiritual realms they went to, but there is no doubt that if he didn''t blow these people out of the 10000 bamboo sea spiritual realm at that time, they would be able to come under themselves and measure his spiritual Qi concentration with that big metal box.


    After that, if you feel the threat or feel that you can''t leave future trouble, you can wash the ground with a missile or directly launch a nuclear bomb to completely destroy the spiritual realm.


    Can they do it?


    Can do it, or they will definitely do it.


    Everything that happened after that made Lin Ming extremely sure that these humans could really take the most extreme way to solve everything that threatened them.


    Now, he has raised his level to the level of level 5, which is far from the more powerful things that human beings can restrain and destroy.


    Even if man gathers all his strength, he can''t kill him at all.


    A and other extraordinary people, or the most cutting-edge weapons representing the old scientific era, or even the so-called six gold square invented by the fate club, or even the improved aura shielding device, can''t do anything to him.


    His "insurance" is the larger number of Lingzhu separations that have spread all over the United States and the Great Northern ocean, and even half the area of the Philippines.


    As like as two peas of bamboo, even if the main body was destroyed by the nuclear bomb and burned out, even a little bit of tissue remained, if Lin had left a bamboo tree, Lin Ming could recover quickly.


    It can be said that if humans really want to eliminate him, they will directly bomb the whole blue star with nuclear bombs, and completely erase all his existence with high temperature and radiation.


    Otherwise, they will usher in the hell of his crazy revenge again and again!


    The human side can no longer pose any threat. At least for now, what they can do is to survive.


    Lin Ming now doesn''t even want to know whether they want to eradicate those black insects or prove something.


    It''s not important. There''s nothing worth noting.


    They were just afraid of those insects, so they played all the cards they could play, and even destroyed the huge spiritual realm across Europe.


    What else can they do besides that?


    Before, he only made a few spirit bamboos there. Like himself, those things are not afraid of fire or the attack of various elements. Even if humans destroy the huge spirit realm in the west of Europe, they will never have anything.


    At least on this point, Lin Ming has absolute confidence.


    Europe is really busy now. At present, several countries have completely united and launched a siege attack on the spiritual realm.


    Moreover, it seems to be different from their original messy, aimless and even tactical combat methods. This time, they are not only unprecedentedly united, but also have extremely clear combat direction and tactical skills.


    Whether it is the use of original scientific and technological missiles or incendiary bombs, or even various ammunition to turn the spiritual realm into a sea of fire, or the use of the six gold square array and aura shielding devices, the ways and methods of human beings to eliminate the whole spiritual realm are more than ever before.


    This even makes Lin Ming feel that they seem to have "evolved" in an instant.


    What''s going on here? What kind of opportunity do they have?


    Or, what''s the secret?


    Lin Ming said


    There is no love.


    That''s just the extent.


    If they have the ability, they might as well give him a fierce.


    On the human side, you can toss about as much as you like. Can you still make flowers?


    Lin Ming thinks that rather than caring about them, he should care about whether his subordinates have further improved their level, or whether they have enough to eat and do a good job.


    Now, in addition to releasing the spirit bamboo on land and sea, Lin Ming is also looking for enemies who can provide a lot of aura.


    Although the mother body of the black insect hidden in the cloud must be very fragrant, the cloud of the goods is still over the state of Tang, thousands of miles away. At present, Lin Ming can''t reach it for the time being.


    Can only let this goods continue to be arrogant for a while.


    Lin Ming thinks so and continues to feel everything around him.


    Although he can''t feel the temperature or smell the smell, no matter what Lin Ming thinks, the vast tropical rain forest breeds these feelings he doesn''t like most.


    Moreover, I don''t know why there are very few mutated creatures and their aura is very thin.


    This is very different from the south where it came from.


    At least there is a mutant lion and tiger, but here are all kinds of insects and small animals.


    Because of this, bamboo roots are not placed and rooted in the ground almost like insect nests.


    Lin Ming is also strange. Where are so many insects


    Bamboo roots continue to spread on the surface.


    At the same time, he is still building all the manifestations in his mind.


    However, Lin Ming found that wherever it is, it seems to be insects


    Something''s wrong.


    Into the insect nest?


    Moreover, this too rare mutant organism is really abnormal.


    Or


    Lin Ming now dares to doubt everything.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t live to this day.


    Instead of moving the bamboo roots, he now focuses on visualizing all the creatures within a radius of 100 kilometers, including plants and even stones!


    Innumerable information kept calculating in Lin Ming''s mind, and he kept excluding all irrelevant things for a moment.


    Since there is a ghost, it is definitely a living creature.


    Just like the bloody devil, it is also a big potato swimming in the depths of the earth.


    With this idea, Lin Ming soon found something in the dense forest not far from himself, that is, hundreds of kilometers away.


    "Is this... Carpet?"


    Lin Ming suddenly felt himself dumbfounded.


    What is this?


    carpet?


    It is eight or nine hundred meters long and wide, and the more it is half a meter thick, the surface presents some extremely complex and disordered patterns.


    This very strange thing spread in the dense spiritual environment is now the most "special" embodiment in Lin Ming''s mind.


    No matter how you look at it, isn''t this a huge "carpet"?


    However, this carpet is not completely motionless, but seems to be intelligent. It moves slowly in this spiritual realm. The speed is really very slow.


    If it didn''t move, Lin Ming really thought it was a carpet.


    But when he focused all his attention on it, Lin Ming also found that the goods didn''t seem as safe as he thought.


    It seems that there are countless things like tentacles at the bottom. It keeps digging out all kinds of terrible insects he has perceived in the soil, and then quickly eats them.


    Tentacles


    Tentacles again?


    Lin Ming felt it carefully again.


    If it''s really a tentacle, it''s so funny.


    How many animals are there in the world? Hello.


    Is there a mistake? Hello.


    Lin Ming chose to feel the bottom of the "carpet" carefully this time.


    Feel every movement of the carpet.


    After all, these "tentacles" are the key.


    If it''s really a tentacle, then there''s nothing to say, dry.


    The significance of the existence of such a thing in the world is about nothing.


    Like those deep-sea monsters that look like thriller Octopus living in the Great Northern ocean, they just blindly chase mutated creatures and tear them into food. It looks like they are playing.


    As for the strange animals we have met before, there is no meaning left.


    At this time, Lin Ming felt the carpet again, and in a flash, he immediately understood what the so-called "tentacles" were before.


    There are countless arthropod like legs and feet, which are white as a whole, and Lin Ming further found that the so-called "carpet" is actually a collection of countless crabs!


    Crab? In the rain forest?


    Lin Ming can''t help feeling a little surprised.


    What happened? Is this ecological mess?


    Besides, crabs also eat insects? Is there a mistake?


    What is the state of this tropical rain forest?


    Moreover, Lin Ming found that these "crab carpets" here seem to be expanding.


    Although these crabs live together and even act with a common consciousness, they do not seem to have any aura.


    Strange, why?


    With more and more doubts, Lin Ming is also more and more confused.


    So, do you want to continue to observe? Or just fly out to the next place and stay away from this strange place?


    But Lin Ming also found a strange thing.


    Above these crabs, that is, where they show strange patterns, there is a very strange mushroom growing densely.


    Originally, they were not obvious, but with the continuous eating of crabs, these mushrooms kept growing and gradually became more obvious and huge.


    This aroused Lin Ming''s vigilance.


    Because these mushrooms seem to have a weak Aura!


    These auras, however, easily broke the first order under the addition of a huge number of mushrooms!


    What... Situation?


    Lin Ming found that the crabs who had been eating all the time ate and destroyed a large number of insects in one piece of underground soil after another, and finally completely stopped the trend of moving, and their large mushrooms gradually gathered into a huge mushroom mountain!


    The generous array of crabs gradually seemed to be emptied of all their energy. They stopped moving and fell to the ground, while the mountains of mushrooms became higher and higher.


    From time to time, the empty shells of crabs are even swallowed by these mushrooms and become nutrients!


    The mushroom mountain has also undergone wonderful changes, and the aura is constantly flowing to the center. There are dozens of higher mushrooms, and the highest one is becoming more and more huge!


    The surrounding small mushrooms gradually withered, and finally only a few giant mushrooms dozens of meters high were left, and the largest one, even nearly 100 meters high, had a diameter of nearly 200 meters!


    The huge mushroom, after contacting the nearby rain forest, erodes the tall trees. Its special bright red mushroom umbrella is covered with white spots.


    At the moment, it is still growing and further absorbing the surrounding mushrooms.


    Lin Ming also found that this huge mushroom has easily broken through the third level of its Aura!


    Oh, No.


    Here comes the experience.


    The experience value I just talked about was sent to the door so soon?


    I''m sorry for not accepting it.


    Lin Ming thinks so, and Zhugen goes in that direction in an instant!

 Chapter 338

    Facing the experience value sent to the door, Lin Ming feels that there is no reason not to laugh at it.


    Although the mushroom was extremely strange from the beginning, it made him feel unacceptable. Even Lin Mingming couldn''t understand the operation similar to absorbing those crabs.


    After all, at the beginning, Lin Ming really thought that these crabs had collective wisdom and learned this very unique social lifestyle.


    In the world of Reiki recovery, the degree of the law of the jungle is extremely exaggerated, which is not like the original comparable degree.


    The life of ordinary creatures without aura is actually quite difficult.


    If there is no variation, the overly arrogant carnivores will only be eaten. They are not even as good as some insects, so they can easily become extinct.


    Those who survived by chance had no choice but to go to places with weak aura and use their weak physique to fight against the army of mutant creatures.


    In this spiritual realm, Lin Ming had hardly found any mutant creatures before.


    He felt strange at that time. After all, even if the aura was thin, the number of mutant creatures should be large.


    For example, in the classification of human beings at that time, the so-called "green and safe" spiritual environment also had a considerable number of mutated organisms, rather than the tropical rain forest in the middle of the Philippines, which almost didn''t even see the shadow of mutated organisms.


    But now, after seeing these mushrooms, Lin Ming seems to understand that those mutant creatures do not exist at all, but should be eaten up by the mutant magic mushroom that uses crabs as food and parasitism!


    These mutant mushrooms have quite strange power.


    When Lin Ming first observed the crab carpet, he didn''t find the mushrooms at all.


    The reason for this, now think about it, is actually a very simple thing.


    These mushrooms, at that time, were still some "spores", or appeared in a form similar to mycelium.


    Although Lin Ming''s perception system has evolved quite well, it has even reached the level of perfection.


    But I still stumbled on these mushrooms.


    After all, he didn''t expect to feel those spores.


    Although Lin Ming can also embody spores, their existence is too small to be ignored.


    And at that time, the movements of these crabs attracted his attention too much. Think about it, a group of tens of thousands of large crabs gathered together and poked white and fat insects in the ground with their pliers. Who could have thought that they were parasitic?


    In other words, this "parasitism" is really interesting.


    At first, it appeared in the form of spores, but then it could gather these crabs together to form something like an extremely huge carpet. Then, it was like a harvester to poke up all the dense insects underground and put them into your mouth to eat and turn them into nutrients.


    As nutrients became extremely abundant, mushrooms began to grow restlessly.


    From the dense mushrooms like ant heads, they began to grow slowly and become a mushroom community of several centimeters, more than ten centimeters and dozens of centimeters!


    Finally, even these mushrooms began to compete for nutrition. After the crab shell and meat were destroyed together and turned into the final nourishment, a new round of competition began among the mushrooms.


    The speed of competition is quite fast, or when mushrooms compete for the last tree that survives, their competition is not cruel!


    In the end, there is only one that survives and is not absorbed.


    The rest, like insects, crabs and countless small mushrooms, are absorbed by the final winner and become nutrients on his body.


    Looking at the huge mushroom, Lin Ming really felt that it was one of the last strange mutant creatures he had ever seen.


    Even the first few may be in the top row.


    But is this the third variant?


    He the mutant bamboo, the hunting tree that can separate the vines, the blood evil spirit like a big potato, and the mushroom that is too bright and red like blood.


    He, and which bloody devil, are almost certain to have the "special one" with systematic ability.


    So, will this third mushroom be the same?


    Lin Ming can''t promise. It''s impossible.


    Moreover, judging from the aura concentration of the goods, there is indeed this trend.


    Although it is still a third order, there is no doubt that its aura concentration is still rising.


    From the third order to the fourth order, this guy''s speed is quite good to tell the truth.


    But


    It''s a little strange.


    Why doesn''t this product hide its aura? Moreover, he doesn''t seem to feel that he is an outsider with a huge body?


    If the other party also has a system, it''s a little abnormal, okay?


    Like the ice emperor, that is, the big bastard in the sea, the black worm mother in the sky, and even the bloody ghost garbage, all have similar abilities.


    But why is there no mushroom?


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots, fast forward.


    While thinking about many problems, he is also looking for the existence of something that can be said to be a "paradox".


    But the more he thought, the more doubtful he felt.


    It seems that something is wrong from the moment these crab carpets appear!


    Sensing the strange mutated magic mushroom just more than 100 kilometers away from himself, Lin Ming kept the bamboo root forward and had come under it!


    The underground soil hollowed out of insects is as soft as a cake.


    The huge weight of the mushroom also collapsed the ground, resulting in a huge pit!


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots, at the bottom of the pit, are ready.


    However, he suddenly remembered one thing.


    "Wait, spores..."


    Will spores spread with the wind?


    In the rain forest, an unknown breeze blows the branches and leaves of countless giant trees to one side.


    The wind came strangely.


    Just when Lin Ming thought of this, the wind rose.


    Moreover, completely different from the normal wind, the wind direction does not seem to be fixed, but blows in all directions from one center!


    Lin Ming felt the wind and suddenly thought of a terrible thing!


    Spore, spore!


    The way mushrooms spread, or reproduce themselves, is spores!


    Since these spores can parasitize those crabs, they can naturally parasitize on other mutant organisms!


    Even trees, weeds, and


    On him only a hundred kilometers away!


    Lin Ming cut off the bamboo root and responded quickly!


    He suddenly sensed that the aura of the mutated mushroom, which was about to reach the fourth level, suddenly fell down rapidly as if the glass had been broken into pieces!


    This is definitely not a good phenomenon.


    Moreover, the wind seemed to blow from the huge mushroom!


    Is the wind element in control


    You''re really skilled!


    While admiring the mushroom, Lin Ming is also secretly frightened.


    He finally understood why there were not so many mutant creatures in this vast spiritual environment.


    It turned out that they had been completely eaten by the goods!


    After all, spores are invisible and untouchable. After flying to the body, just like those crabs before, they are controlled by spores. Then they are obediently transformed into their nourishment, and then grow back into mushrooms. After maturity, they become spores and cycle back and forth!


    And, more than that.


    Before using the wind element to release spores into the air, the goods didn''t shield the aura at all.


    Up to the near fourth order of terrestrial variation


    Lin Ming looks at the sky.


    His spirit and bamboo were separated. At this time, he also felt several silver gray missiles dragging flames at the tail, flying rapidly in this direction!


    Nuclear bomb!


    Lin Ming was not surprised.


    Human beings are already familiar with doing such things!


    The mushroom did not use the aura shielding device at all. It easily broke through to the third level and close to the fourth level. It''s strange that those humans are not scared to death!


    The nuclear bomb will naturally come soon, which is absolutely certain.


    Lin Ming now has two choices.


    First, use the bamboo roots of the spirit bamboo on the flight path of those nuclear bombs to catch these nuclear bombs in the air and detonate them!


    Second, no matter how these nuclear bombs are, let them directly level the mushroom and the vast area centered on the mushroom!


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots fully support one side of his trunk.


    These new bamboo roots also use fire elements to ignite a raging flame, which also burns from Lin Ming''s bamboo roots, trunk, bamboo branches and bamboo leaves!


    Even so, Lin Ming''s whole body is only slightly blackened, which is not much different from the original dark red.


    Fire element itself can be said to be the natural enemy of all "plants".


    The same is true for Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming has also been using his aura to control it for his own use after he completely copied it from his subordinate''s Yan plunder and the ability of three Tailed Fox XuanHuo.


    At the beginning, he really couldn''t fully control the flame element. Although he could burn the flame on the bamboo roots or branches, he soon turned into coke together with his own bamboo branches and roots in the process of combustion.


    However, with the passage of time, his ability to control elements has become more and more mature, and his own ability to "create new life" has become more and more powerful. After that, this force has gradually been used by him. Even like dark elements and other elements, it has completely become one of Lin Ming''s sharp weapons.


    The reason why it has not been used is not that the strength and strength are not enough, but that it has not been used.


    Now, the giant mushroom has a strange power to spread the spores far away. Even in Lin Ming''s perception, his trunk, bamboo branches, roots and so on have been unknowingly covered with quite a lot of spores!


    These spores, like transparent ghosts, unknowingly began to parasitize on Lin Ming like tarsal bones.


    In Lin Ming''s perception, the plants around him have no such "noble treatment".


    Obviously, the mushroom has been very clear about the difference of his mutated bamboo. After growing to almost the fourth level, it diffuses its spores and releases its aura to attract more dangerous enemies!


    Lin Ming perceives the approaching nuclear bombs and understands that his opponent this time is not a good stubble!


    Moreover, the act of trying to "die together" made on the surface of the goods has actually left enough behind for itself!


    Lin Ming has sensed that there are dozens of "crab carpets" in this vast spiritual realm!


    At the moment, they are now acting completely opposite to their previous slow movements and are frantically fleeing further away!


    Even, they don''t have the original neat shape of tutong carpet, and become fragmented. They don''t dare at all!


    Hehe, do you know how to leave a way for yourself?


    Lin Ming has a little admiration for his opponent.


    Plants have so-called "intelligence"


    Isn''t that funny?


    If there is no system, there is a ghost, okay?


    The reason why this giant mushroom does this is to let its abandoned part take him away after being bombarded by human nuclear bombs?


    This mushroom


    How much do you know about human weapons?


    To tell the truth, Lin Ming really wants to laugh, although he doesn''t have a human mouth.


    If the nuclear bomb could be destroyed 100 kilometers away from the explosion center... Human beings would have been killing and killing in the era of Reiki recovery, and there would be no mutant creatures at all, okay?


    Think about the vigorous Gou in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. It''s basically the same with shielding with Reiki position and rebuilding with the aura field of all things. I want to develop indecently and Gou in the past when I was still very weak, and then wait until the time is ripe to feed humans.


    As a result, what did he wait for?


    Zhai Yu led 20000 people, including 2000 extraordinary ones, to the bamboo sea. He easily defeated them with his subordinates. Later, the goods became crazy and directly used the spirit pill to create a "strange beast" like a crazy soldier. As a result, these unlucky bastards with a B-level aura were taken away by the man with a nuclear bomb.


    How powerful is the nuclear bomb?


    Although Lin Ming doesn''t quite understand it, he also knows that it should be regarded as a "medium" equivalent.


    The location of the nuclear explosion is only 80 kilometers away from wanzhuhai Lingjing.


    However, what is the maximum range of actual power caused by a nuclear bomb?


    Lin Ming estimated at that time, that is, thirty or forty kilometers


    Even the spirit of Yinyu mountain was not affected. It just blew out a huge crater like existence in old Tangcheng County, and wanzhuhai was only affected by some shock waves, which was not much at all.


    Now, although we don''t know the equivalent of the nuclear bomb launched here, we can be sure that it should never be too large.


    After all, the goal is still obvious, and it''s too stupid to move.


    When nuclear bombs are used as weapons, considering the equivalent, they are actually aimed at "deterrence".


    If it is simply used as a weapon, it only needs an ultra-high temperature and high radiation at the central explosion point.


    This mushroom


    It feels a little silly.


    Lin Ming''s burning bamboo roots formed a huge semicircular protective layer in front of his trunk. At the same time, he also sensed the moment when the nuclear bomb was about to bombard the mushroom 100 kilometers away.


    But


    "Why don''t you accept the aura sent in vain?"


    Lin Ming felt that when the mushroom was completely distracted, he used bamboo roots to kill it before it was bombarded by a nuclear bomb


    It seems pretty good.


    Boom!!!


    The light of human science and technology is finally on!

 Chapter 339

    The flash that turned dark night into day broke out on this Philippine land, and with the roar of the sky, several huge mushroom clouds also soared into the sky!


    Everything in the explosion center then evaporated completely in a very short time. Neither trees, weeds and other plants nor countless insects underground can resist the ultra-high temperature. They can''t even hold it for one hundredth of a second. They instantly turn into ashes and turn everything within a radius of 30 or 40 kilometers into scorched earth!


    The layers of shock waves caused by the explosion radiated in all directions from the central area, and also blew a lot of giant trees away and down.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots blocked this wave after wave of impact and were safe.


    Even before the explosion, he did something he wanted to do long ago.


    [Ding! You killed a third-order and second-order ghost umbrella toadstool and gained 11200 evolution points!]


    The sound of the system came late.


    Lin Ming thought he could come faster.


    After all, every time, it seems that some are slower than they think.


    However, in other words, these 10000 points of evolution are quite good.


    After all, the opponent was almost killed without any contact with himself, even a little serious battle.


    This is the first time in this level.


    Compared with the silver poison Tianlong guy at the beginning, it''s simply too much.


    There is a reason why he has become stronger. Of course, there is also the strange idea that the mushroom doesn''t use its full strength at all, but wants to use human nuclear bombs to destroy him.


    When those nuclear bombs were about to hit the mushroom monster who had a strong bad heart for himself, Lin Ming did bring the goods a shadow space of dark elements with a layer of purple inflammation at the fastest speed.


    This is also the most effective and fastest attack method.


    However, this mushroom is called "ghost umbrella toadstool" or something. It''s also drunk.


    Do you have a more domineering name?


    Like the "ice emperor" of the Island Turtle before, or even the "blood devil" like a big potato in the ground, it sounds like there is some domineering in it.


    And this ghost umbrella toadstool


    I''m afraid I don''t know you''re a mushroom, do you?


    Lin Ming said that his name was a disgrace.


    However, whether this is the matrix or not, Lin Ming said that he still can''t understand it for the time being.


    After all, the "breeding" method of this ghost umbrella toadstool is to sow spores and then attach them to plants and all kinds of living creatures.


    Basically, it can be said that the goods are in an "invincible" state.


    What is invincible?


    Not to mention the extremely tiny spores that don''t know where they are floating and are very difficult to perceive. Just say that there are dozens of crab carpets that have fled far away!


    To kill the so-called largest giant mushroom of the ghost umbrella toadstool is actually just to kill one of its "parts".


    As long as this guy has even one spore surviving in the forest and on the blue star, the goods will revive the body, and then sow spores again and again


    It can be said that this product has extremely strong vitality and the ability of "Immortality".


    Immortality... Like some guy?


    Lin Ming looks at his soul bamboo.


    Doesn''t this seem to exist exactly the same?


    His spirit bamboo separation is not like this. It has almost unlimited vitality. Every bamboo leaf, trunk and root of the trunk can grow the trunk again when the rest is completely destroyed.


    Moreover, even if the nuclear bomb just flew to him, and he didn''t take any defense measures, even if the trunk was completely destroyed, he could revive himself immediately and become a new subject by virtue of an extremely large number of spiritual bamboo parts.


    Unless man can really destroy all the spiritual bamboos before he reacts.


    Otherwise, he will be able to create a greater number of spiritual bamboo parts in an instant.


    Moreover, the range can be anywhere within a thousand kilometers.


    Go back to the mushroom.


    Lin Ming thinks about it again. It''s still different from himself.


    His spirit and bamboo are separated. According to his own needs, he can completely cover all the areas within 1000 kilometers around him in a fraction of a second!


    It can be said that if he wants to, he can turn any place in the world into a spiritual realm with a lot of bamboo like a sea of ten thousand bamboo!


    Although he wouldn''t do that at all.


    After all, that would be too eye-catching.


    In fact, the regeneration ability of this mushroom has a "fatal" disadvantage.


    That is, it must grow to a "mature" giant mushroom before it can release spores.


    Other times, including before they become the last giant mushrooms, they can not be released. This is the "law".


    Different from his mutant demon bamboo, which has completely destroyed any "law", the disadvantage of this mushroom may be basically insoluble in human eyes. After all, no matter how human beings are, they can''t see spores that are basically similar to dust, nor can they make themselves burn fierce flames like him, Destroy these spores completely.


    Lin Ming believes that as long as human beings are here, they will definitely be parasitized by the spores of these mushrooms and become sad that they will only eat the insects digging the ground with their hands


    wait.


    Human beings are not on this vast land


    Is it because of this?


    Lin Ming suddenly had a picture in his mind.


    In the vast city, human beings are living normally as usual. However, a gust of wind blows, and spores attach to their heads and bodies.


    With the continuous reproduction and growth of spores in the whole body, human beings with normal soul, normal thought, action and behavior gradually lose all this.


    They gradually became sad creatures crawling on the ground and walking on all fours.


    Humans who have no thought, no soul, and whose actions and behaviors are completely controlled by spores finally gather together like those crabs and become a whole mottled carpet. They leave the city and gradually go to the spiritual environment.


    They went straight to the center of the rainforest in such a spiritual environment, and finally stretched out their stiff hands and stuffed those fat and tender insects into their mouths in the soil


    The mushrooms on them, which contain the ultimate nutrition, also grow gradually with the passage of time.


    Finally, after absorbing their flesh and skin, the mushrooms will also digest their bones under the condition of continuous growth. After giving birth to the last giant mushroom, they will release more spores and disperse them to further cities with wind elements.


    Cycle, cycle.


    Philippine land has gradually become a land without human beings


    After Lin Ming came to the rainforest from the south of Philippine, he found the biggest change. It was here that he did not perceive any human bones. Even there were not many animals in the rainforest, let alone their bones.


    At the beginning, he still had some doubts, and even felt that this kind of thing was a little strange.


    But after seeing the mushroom completely devour and digest the crab''s shell, he understood what it was because of.


    Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, it''s really possible from the perspective of this mushroom breeding method.


    Or that''s what it should be.


    The reason why human beings, mutated organisms and even ordinary animals have not been found by him and how they have not been found by him is probably the same.


    In the south of Philippine land, it is estimated that it is simply eaten up by mutant organisms.


    After all, at present, there are no spores there, and the range of activity of the mushroom seems to be far from there.


    The shock wave of the nuclear explosion still did not disperse.


    Tear the night and turn it into a day like flash. Although it has disappeared, there is no sign of stopping the rolling thick dust from the invasion.


    Lin Ming knows very well that he may stay here for a while, and then let those spores who are still not killed by the nuclear explosion know who is the real hunter in the tropical rain forest.


    On the property panel, Lin Ming is still at the level of level 4 and level 9, which makes Lin Ming very dissatisfied.


    He urgently wants to raise himself to the fifth level, so as to have more powerful power. After all, he doesn''t have any information about how strong the black worm mother is.


    The enemy can hide his aura. To tell the truth, Lin Ming is not very friendly at all. After all, he can''t know the actual strength of the other party.


    But the fact is that only when Lin Ming kills them can he know what degree their actual level has reached.


    In other words, Lin Ming doesn''t have any information about each other at all.


    He can only find out the details of the other party according to the fight with the other party, and win all kinds of battles according to his own analysis.


    This is true from the beginning of silver poison Tianlong to today''s ghost umbrella toadstool.


    If there is no contact battle, he basically can only rely on guessing. To tell the truth, this force is not high at all.


    But at present, these opponents don''t seem to give Lin Ming the chance to dress at all. They also have the ability of aura shielding, which makes Lin Ming only so.


    Today, the rainforest has changed quite a lot of terrain under the baptism of the nuclear bomb. If this continues, those mushroom spores will continue to spread here as before.


    Although it is said that his body has been burning a flame, and the other party can''t spread the spores on him, to tell the truth, Lin Ming can''t make a specific statistics on how many spores there are in the forest.


    But there is one thing he can do.


    For example, kill all the crab carpets he has perceived!


    However, Lin Ming doesn''t want to simply kill him. Now he is in urgent need of evolution points and needs to raise the level to level 5. For him, this mushroom seems to come at a good time.


    Knowing its weakness, Lin Ming has to do something very simple.


    Captive.


    Let those mushroom carpets, as he saw before, completely absorb everything, and then grow back into the previous huge mushroom. Then Lin Ming just needs to kill this huge mushroom before spreading spores.


    Although there are only more than 10000 evolutionary points, what Lin Ming sees is the aura of the goods.


    Only after killing the other party will the aura be plundered, and then the rest will be easy to say.


    Just wait for yourself to reach level 5, and then make plans.


    After waiting for a while, the storm finally stopped. Lin Ming saw that the huge mushroom clouds had gathered together and began a very strange development.


    Now, it has become the nuclear explosion center of a large mushroom cloud, and there is no life, and those mushroom spores, no matter how powerful, can not withstand this extremely high temperature environment.


    They can''t even carry their own fire, let alone the nuclear bomb.


    However, those crab carpets ran quite fast. Lin Ming noticed that they had gradually dispersed and ran hundreds of kilometers away, and they cleverly adopted an extremely dispersed way directly.


    The purpose is obvious.


    To avoid him.


    But this method can''t work at all.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots have taken advantage of the short time after the explosion of the nuclear bomb to swim to a 1000 kilometer range, and directly use their roots to isolate the vast area centered on him from the outside world!


    Of course, it is the ability to create new life by taking advantage of the random transformation of the root system into any shape, and made a wall that those spores can''t cross!


    Above this wall, there is also a layer of flame that is not obvious, but they have reached a height of nearly 100 meters. They are absolutely an insurmountable barrier for spores!


    Lin Ming waited for the crabs, carpets and flying spores to put a moth to the fire.


    Moreover, at the same time, he also used his roots to drive away some crabs and carpets, and constantly reunite them.


    Of course, he also paid attention to the distribution of insects underground. Let alone these crab carpets, they constantly guided to areas with a relatively large number of insects.


    That''s not over.


    While driving away, Lin Ming is also thinking about something.


    If these dozens of crab carpets are driven together, will the mushrooms they finally give birth to be stronger than before?


    It seems that


    It''s possible.


    Lin Ming thought as he used the burning bamboo roots to gradually gather pieces of crabs together.


    Like driving sheep, these crabs have fled from their own to a small piece, a small group, a large group, until Lin Ming completely turns them into a whole piece!


    The area of this whole crab has far exceeded the previous situation!


    Lin Ming estimates that the length and width have really reached the level of several kilometers


    To what extent can this kind of crab carpet and mushrooms be made?


    Fourth order?


    Or


    Lin Ming knows that he seems to have done a great thing.

 Chapter 340

    With those crab carpets completely gathered together, Lin Ming also found that he seemed to have done a very wonderful thing.


    Now the number of these crabs has far exceeded the previous ten times. You know, the last time they gathered, they suddenly came to the huge mushroom close to the fourth order.


    Although Lin Ming didn''t see what attack means he could use, his huge aura was not for fun.


    And he was just in the desire for challenge and the need for Reiki. He also wanted to die a big death to see how strong the enemy he made could be. It was already so.


    But Lin Ming also has a hunch that the monster he made may not be as terrible as he imagined.


    Lin Ming carefully perceives these crab carpets and also pays attention to the human side''s response.


    The nuclear bombs just flew from Europe, which did not surprise Lin Ming.


    I have to say that the speed and responsiveness of those people are incomparable in the past. Lin Ming guessed the reason why they have made such rapid progress.


    They should have a clear head to command the overall situation.


    In a short time, this man can make good use of all the weapons that mankind can take out at present, and come to a strategy that can almost be regarded as carpet bombing and peripheral encirclement against the huge spiritual realm in the southeast of the developing country. He basically does not leave enough reaction space for the mutant creatures inside, and then he has turned it into a hell of fire.


    To tell the truth, Lin Ming still thinks the commander is quite powerful.


    Although I don''t know why this guy didn''t come out before, for a period of time after that, as long as he deals with these humans, he may definitely fight with this human.


    However, Lin Ming does not think that mankind has any capital to challenge him.


    Their subordinates can easily kill these humans completely.


    Even if they have powerful weapons and a clear-minded person leading mankind, it is completely useless.


    In essence, there is no possibility of mutual understanding between humans.


    Even though it looks beautiful now, the contradictions that erupt later will definitely plunge mankind into the abyss as before.


    The conflicts and contradictions between ordinary people and extraordinary people may have improved to a certain extent in the presence of this person. It is even said that they can abandon the previous struggle and focus the contradictions on mutant creatures like him. However, at present, everything they do is a struggle like a trapped animal.


    Like these nuclear bombs.


    If you didn''t just fall on the mushroom, but flew to yourself.


    Then they should have been detonated at a position of about 1000 kilometers.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots are not the barrier that these nuclear bombs can break through. Even if Lin Ming thinks now, he doesn''t need passive defense at all. It''s also very easy to directly use bamboo roots to catch any missile or even nuclear bomb flying in the air and destroy it.


    Before, Lin Ming once felt that he could not fight with the largest weapon of mankind in any sense. He had to put the little turtle ink dust and the golden Python golden scale beside him and use their ability to defend this kind of thing.


    But now he thinks carefully. It seems that when his bamboo root reaches about 100 kilometers, he doesn''t have to worry about the attack of this advanced human weapon at all.


    After all, bamboo root can not only climb underground, but also move on the ground. It is a universal weapon that can extend to the air.


    Now bamboo roots with a radius of 1000 kilometers can do more.


    Is there a thousand kilometers from the surface of the blue star to space?


    Lin Ming has always felt that they are quite a hindrance to a thing that human beings rely heavily on.


    They have existed in space since the age of Wanzhu sea spirit realm. They have perceived his aura several times, which is a very difficult existence.


    If he doesn''t have the ability to shield the Reiki position, let alone evolve to the current fourth level, even to the second level, humans will immediately do things like they have done, and directly make a flat strategy for the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    Even, just like this mushroom, there was a dense attack of nuclear bombs.


    It can be said that without this aura detection satellite in space, humans will become completely blind to everything that happens outside their sphere of influence.


    Even, he is here, fighting with this mushroom. If human beings are dead, it''s good to hear something.


    But now, the aura detection satellite is still flying in space and can''t even see a shadow.


    Although Lin Ming''s vision system is now quite developed, he is still unable to observe the range of space far away.


    Otherwise, with his current strength, it would be quite easy to kill several passing Reiki concentration detection satellites.


    It''s as easy as beating flies.


    After all, a nuclear bomb has just exploded here, and those satellites will definitely surround nearby.


    However, all they can do is detect the aura just now.


    The next step is the real beginning.


    Lin Ming sees that the crab carpets are already eating the insects under the ground as he imagined.


    Moreover, at present, they can''t act separately, but are forced to gather together by his bamboo roots.


    So, what kind of monster will this create?


    Lin Ming''s many bamboo roots are ready.


    Once the huge mushroom that finally forms, the mushroom that exceeds his level level, then the overwhelming dark element attack will kill it completely in an instant!


    Moreover, Lin Ming doesn''t believe how powerful this thing can be.


    After all, if that''s the case, the goods would have done so long ago. Where can I use them to do it myself?


    If so, just after the goods found him, they just attacked him with mushrooms less than level 4. If they are so powerful, can they directly kill him for seconds without being stronger?


    But to borrow human weapons? I am a golden cicada shelling, so that those crabs with its spores can run as far as they can?


    What''s more, if the goods can''t be approved by cattle, let alone here, there are so many mutated creatures such as lions and zebras in the vast area in the south of Philippine land. Won''t it kill them?


    This is obviously abnormal.


    The existence of so many contradictions also proves one thing.


    I''m afraid this mushroom is not as powerful as you think.


    Maybe what will eventually appear is just


    At this time, Lin Ming suddenly found that the mushrooms were growing rapidly from the shells of countless crabs, then quickly gathered together, and immediately began to grow violently like swallowing!


    However, Lin Ming also immediately saw that they did not gradually converge and grow from around to the middle as he imagined, but tenaciously scored five pieces, and there was a dividing line between them!


    To tell you the truth, it''s a little funny.


    Lin Ming found that he even overestimated the goods before.


    In the tall barrier composed of his flaming roots, it was extremely difficult for those spores to leave.


    Their only way now is to make themselves stronger.


    And this is what Lin Ming wants to see.


    He lacks such a powerful opponent, a very important evolutionary point, and, of course, the aura necessary for upgrading and evolution!


    And these mushrooms, no matter what they become, don''t matter to him.


    The most important thing is to kill it, and then change the level from level 4 to level 9 to level 5.


    Lin Ming is waiting for the evolution of mushrooms. At the same time, he is also paying attention to the actions and reactions of human beings.


    After dropping those nuclear bombs, they have been in a wait-and-see state.


    At the dawn, their battle in Europe will come to an end.


    Lin Ming has now separated the spirit bamboo there and buried it underground with his ability. Even if the human reconnaissance forces enter the spirit environment, they will never find any trace of him in the coke.


    On the surface, human beings have made great determination to mutated creatures and spiritual environment this time, and this battle has indeed given them considerable confidence.


    However, within the huge spiritual realm in the southeast of the developed country, there are no mutant creatures they can''t deal with. Even it''s difficult to find a first-order mutant creature.


    Lin Ming had asked his subordinates to kill and destroy all the mutant creatures with a higher level in various spiritual environments in Europe. Naturally, his purpose was to let his subordinates improve their weak level skills.


    After all, without saying anything else, those strange looking and almost never seen "donkey headed wolves" have been advanced players since he brought them to Europe.


    This weak strength is far from keeping up with the strength he requires.


    If you don''t want to be eliminated by the era of Reiki recovery, the only way out is to keep growing your strength and keep up with the strength of other peers.


    Fortunately, these donkey headed wolves are still diligent. After a short period of accumulation, they have now grown into a near second-order existence.


    They have also evolved some elemental abilities, which are not as good as other companions, but they are enough.


    But this is also the result of killing other high-level mutant creatures in Europe.


    After the subordinates almost broke through the spiritual realm of the whole continent, as one of them, there were no strong enemies in the huge spiritual realm close to the southeast of the developed country and Brucella.


    It is even said that human beings do not need any six gold squares, aura shielding devices, and so many thermal weapons such as missiles.


    They even need to simply bomb, and then make dumplings for the level of mutant creatures, even the first-order or so.


    But instead of doing so, they came back with great fanfare.


    In fact, Lin Ming can guess why.


    Just show him on purpose.


    Human beings are gambling to see what extent the spiritual evolution of S and other demon emperors they have not seen, and how to treat human beings themselves.


    The way to destroy this spiritual realm is to prove to him that mankind can still fight.


    As for those nuclear bombs that flew so accurately and suddenly, the same is true.


    In fact, Lin Ming doesn''t want to destroy all the creatures in the world.


    After all, it is totally unrealistic for his subordinates to eat and drink and kill all creatures without saying anything else.


    If man shows an attitude of submission, he can''t be forgiven.


    But if they are exterminated by some other mutant creature, Lin Ming will never stretch out bamboo roots and branches to help them avoid the crisis of extinction.


    After all, in essence, human beings basically belong to a group with great influence on the blue star, and civilization has evolved to a relative degree.


    If you let them go, maybe these guys can come up with something.


    However, if the human side shows him strength and determination and wants to fight him to the end, Lin Ming feels that he has nothing to do.


    Strength is not seen here.


    Of course, strong is not a joke.


    He can collapse the Alps, a huge mountain that is also a symbol for mankind. In fact, it''s just a question of whether to destroy the whole blue star.


    Now, mankind has launched a nuclear bomb and seems to be watching closely here.


    Several reconnaissance planes have galloped towards the spiritual center in the central area of the Philippines.


    Before long, humans can see that a wonderful phenomenon will appear in their reconnaissance images.


    For example, how many giant mushrooms are roasted when a fire is lit?


    Lin Ming looks at the original crab carpets again.


    At this time, they have no "crabs".


    The powerful absorption of mushrooms completely turns them into their own nutrients and completely devours them.


    The whole crab carpet has now become a huge amount of mushrooms that Lin Ming has seen before.


    These mushrooms, just like before, began the process of swallowing and absorbing each other.


    This time, I don''t know if it''s because the area is too large or why. The speed is really not fast.


    In Lin Ming''s opinion, the process of reducing the number of their big mushrooms to eat small mushrooms is really a slow suffering.


    However, he also found that these mushrooms eventually split into one middle and four marginal areas. It seems that these five final mushrooms are going to be born.


    But this is somewhat different from the previous one. Even if it is divided into five pieces, it is still relatively much larger than the previous one.


    What kind of mushrooms can appear in the end?


    Lin Ming said he was looking forward to it.


    Seeing that he is only one step away from the fifth level, Lin Ming is also looking forward to what will happen next.


    And


    The Reconnaissance Force on the human side has taken off at the moment, and it won''t take long to get close to this side.


    If he wants to do anything, he needs to hurry.


    Lin Ming thought so and watched the mushrooms continue to grow.


    However, this time he suddenly found that they had no aura released by the previous mushroom, but were like a group of ordinary mushrooms.


    The ability to hide Reiki


    Sure enough, the Lord is coming.

 Chapter 341

    A ray of glow shines on the rainforest in the center of the Philippines.


    Originally faint, the fire burning in the rain forest was covered by a thick white fog, which could not be known to the outside.


    The fog rolled in the rain forest, and even completely shrouded the giant trees up to 100 meters, leaving only sparse tree tops, forming small islands in the fog sea.


    At midnight, the Philippine sky was reflected into a daytime nuclear bomb. Now, in addition to leaving several huge pits, the previous spectacular mushroom clouds have become much thinner than the previous spectacular scene.


    Even if the human side has sent those reconnaissance planes here, Lin Ming doesn''t care as much as before.


    Now he remembers that he also has a cow batch skill called "thick fog creation".


    It''s quite common for fog to rise in the tropical rain forest.


    After creating a dense fog and covering the whole area, Lin Ming also relaxed and looked again at the process of phagocytosis and evolution of mushrooms, which is still slow.


    Without human intrusion, Lin Ming had no worries.


    The rest is to kill the mushroom.


    As for the next thing, that is, to raise the level to level 5, Lin Ming actually has the "right of choice".


    Every time you raise the level realm to a stage, the system will directly ask, "Ding! You have reached the level limit, how many points have your evolution points exceeded, can you evolve, whether to evolve?" In that case.


    Whenever such a time came before, Lin Ming would not hesitate to use consciousness to confirm the upgrading and evolution, and then a large number of evolution points disappeared like water.


    But when you think about it carefully, each evolution is actually "controllable". As long as he ignores the voice of the system, he can always retain his own hierarchical realm.


    Although it''s definitely not a good thing to keep the original level, it doesn''t mean that it won''t work.


    Under special circumstances, Lin Ming thinks he can do the same.


    Especially now, especially so.


    Previously, after the human side has projected so many nuclear bombs, it will certainly pay more attention and take precautions here. Not to mention the reconnaissance aircraft that are approaching in the air, the instruments will be aimed at here at any time that day. The Reiki concentration detection satellite in space will never miss any opportunity.


    Even if he was promoted to the fifth level, Lin Ming didn''t want to lead to much noise.


    It is estimated that mankind has fully known what his real body is, and has definitely developed weapons against him.


    After all, mankind has never fallen behind in this regard.


    No matter how powerful he is, Lin Ming still wants to be more mysterious.


    In the shadow, in all the darkness, it''s interesting to control everything and everything.


    It is also a time for him to fully expose himself to crisis and fatigue when he rushes directly in front of humans, in front of the black worm mother, and in front of other powerful mutant creatures who do not know where they are.


    It is still unknown how many mutant creatures he guessed have the same system as him in the world.


    In all unknown circumstances, it is unwise to stand in front of the stage and appear.


    No need, really no need.


    Who knows when a guy like that Island Turtle, that is, under the ice emperor, will appear?


    Moreover, the mother of the black worm seems to have no idea where he is.


    Lin Ming feels that he will always maintain a "mysterious" place behind the scenes until he separates the spirit bamboo and arranges the whole world.


    It is right at all times to be cautious in responding to changes with constancy.


    While raising the level to the highest level and reaching a stronger level, even if you encounter a strange opponent, you can strategically despise the other party with this strong strength.


    But if you kill all those mushrooms in this place, you can certainly rise to the fifth level. Even if the system pit again, it is definitely the result.


    What Lin Ming wants is to finish the work here, and then go to the deep poison ocean to raise his level to level 5 in the depths of the sea.


    In the water, even if any enemy can''t find it easily.


    The depth and breadth of the ocean can bring him quite a lot of convenience, and the deep poison ocean is also a mysterious place that Lin Ming has never touched.


    There was once a class a demon king who led many class B demons to completely submerge two-thirds of the land of the deep poison country and turn it into a Ze country. Now, is the class a demon king still there?


    If he is still there, even if he has reached a higher level, Lin Ming will not hesitate to start a new round of hunting!


    Fifth order is not even enough.


    After all, Lin Ming is not a mutant demon bamboo who can easily say "enough".


    Strength, the more endless it is, the more excited it is.


    From the first order at the beginning, he evolved to the second and third order, and before that, he finally evolved to the fourth order. He thought that the world was so big.


    However, Lin Ming feels that his strength, or his current strength, is still far from enough.


    Lin Ming''s most desired result is that he can be strong enough to surpass any enemy.


    Otherwise, it would be too passive if we were close at all times, or if we were a little lower than the enemy.


    He didn''t want to fight too long, and it didn''t make any sense to fight too long.


    He doesn''t want to see the enemy play any big tricks in front of him. It''s not necessary at all.


    In the shortest time, doing the most and the most difficult things well is what Lin Ming wants. After all, if powerful is not "superior", it really doesn''t deserve the word.


    Even if the appearance of the enemy is terrible, even if the strength of the enemy is strong, it only needs one blow to kill it.


    In this way, it is really powerful.


    Just like now, his strength is basically superior to this mushroom monster, but now he has to wait so long because he has to.


    Mushroom monsters from weak to strong, need a slightly longer process from changeable to less, from less to only one.


    And this process is now about to reach the final stage.


    Lin Ming looks at the mushrooms, and their number has become much smaller.


    The fog shrouded in the forest became thicker at this time.


    Although it is said that the reconnaissance plane on the human side has not arrived yet, even if they arrive, they should not see anything.


    The thick fog can stop any of their reconnaissance.


    Of course, the same is true for infrared.


    What can you see? A bunch of mushrooms?


    Lin Ming actually has no concept or understanding of this aspect, but I''m afraid human beings can''t detect anything.


    In particular, he and the mushroom are now nearly 300 kilometers away from the site of the nuclear bomb, and the surrounding is still a rainforest.


    The flame burning on the bamboo root was also covered by a very thick white fog. From the sky, you can''t see anything at all.


    Although they are now completely surrounded by the mushrooms, Lin Ming is confident that there will be nothing to see when the planes come.


    Even if I sensed the temperature of those flames, I never thought that there had been a burst of S and other demon emperors and several huge bright red parasol toadstools close to this level.


    Lin Ming senses these mushrooms.


    They are about to complete the long transformation and the long process of swallowing evolution.


    Now, they have not completely leaked out their aura before, and then exposed their aura close to the fourth level. Instead, they use the ability similar to his ability "aura force field shielding" to completely hide their location.


    This proves once again that the last time this ghost umbrella toadstool wanted to separate itself from Lin Ming, and let the human side launch a nuclear bomb to destroy Lin Ming together.


    However, the goods did not expect that human weapons were not as powerful as it imagined. Even nuclear bombs, even those flying in bundles, could not shake him a hundred kilometers away.


    Moreover, even if the nuclear bomb flies directly to him, Lin Ming can easily destroy it, or use any of his abilities to stop it or directly disappear.


    There are not many ways to deal with this kind of thing.


    Since the ghost umbrella toadstool has two similar abilities, namely "aura concealment" and "aura perception", it seems that only the "lucky person selected by the system" has a special ability, that is, the goods also have a system.


    Although at present, it is only Lin Ming''s conjecture, in fact, this conjecture is inseparable from ten.


    After all, all those who have these two abilities at the same time, whether it''s the blood ghost, the ice emperor behind, the black worm mother, the ghost umbrella toadstool in front of them, and him.


    None of the other mutants he knew had these two abilities.


    Even if there are so many kinds and quantities among his subordinates, there are also not. No matter from the Tang Dynasty to Europe, from the Great Northern ocean to Asia and the United States, from the southern part of the United States, across the Great Northern ocean to the central part of the Philippines, there are countless mutated organisms along the way.


    Except for him and these four, no one has these two same abilities.


    Coincidence?


    All this proves Lin Ming''s conjecture. Maybe it is true.


    But that''s why he needs to be stronger.


    After holding the whole blue star under the bamboo root, Lin Ming estimates that he will have a final showdown with the ultimate enemy, the system.


    However, this time is far from being reached.


    At least for now.


    At present, he just killed the blood devil and two ice emperor tyrants. Naturally, the third one is also an immediate thing, but at present, it has not been so.


    Now, these mushrooms are almost finished.


    Lin Ming watched them gradually change from innumerable to a number that can be simply counted. He went further and absorbed all the remaining mushrooms.


    Finally, they finally left only one, standing in place.


    However, the distance between them is less than 100 meters.


    However, the five giant red mushrooms are more than 100 meters in diameter. At such a distance, they have constantly raised their height to the limit, and finally started a war for space!


    The five giant umbrellas, which were about 130 meters long, did not break through the blockade of the thick fog, but squeezed each other under the thick fog.


    Lin Ming observed carefully.


    They are still the same as the last one, just bright red with a little white, and there are no more special changes.


    Of course, in addition to hiding the Reiki.


    It''s true. There''s something wrong.


    After all, the total amount of crabs used to form red mushrooms before, but not even one tenth of any of the five.


    The five mushrooms are no different in volume, height and even color from before.


    What''s up?


    Nevertheless, Lin Ming did not continue to observe.


    After all, it doesn''t mean much to see five mushrooms competing for space.


    The reason why they can survive until now is that Lin Ming wants them to continue.


    He would not let any mushroom spore escape from his eyes if he didn''t want their aura to be used as an advanced step to the fifth level.


    Now, within a thousand kilometers, Lin Ming has locked all the spores.


    Whether they are hidden in the grass, attached to trees, or hidden in the soil, they can''t escape Lin Ming''s perception.


    But a thousand kilometers away, Lin Ming was surprised to find that no matter how he perceived it, there was no trace of these spores.


    This proves that if he kills the five big mushrooms and destroys the billions of spores at the same time, the serious suspect with the system will be completely killed by him in the middle of the Philippines!


    This is a good thing.


    Completely kill an opponent or something.


    Lin Ming won''t care about what the ice emperor said about "sad fighting" and "being manipulated by that bastard".


    If he didn''t kill the huge Island Turtle at that time, he must have been killed.


    After all, at that time, the Island Turtle did attack his spirit bamboo split.


    If there is really any "sad battle", then the other party is also the first to provoke.


    It''s like the bloody devil at that time and the mushroom later.


    It''s all true.


    We all want to destroy each other, become the most powerful one, and then have a decisive battle with the invisible "enemy" - I don''t know whether it is a systematic enemy.


    Until then, this "sad battle" will continue.


    At present, it is a good opportunity.


    So


    Kill them all at once!


    Lin Ming decided to let them have a group dog belt this time.


    The method... Is actually very simple.


    Double the flame that the mushroom fears most and the dark space that can devour everything.


    For the billions of spores within a thousand kilometers, a better method is used.


    Turn this cloud forest into hell with fire!

 Chapter 342

    At noon, the sun was shining.


    At the moment, in the spirit realm of big green mountain, Wang CE once again kept up with the team that had been moving forward.


    However, Liu Feishu is a little impatient with the practice that he always disappears suddenly without any sense of team.


    "Don''t use your power on me." Wang CE looked at him coldly, "he will die."


    "Oh, there''s a ghost in my heart. Don''t you want me to know? Lao Fei, I said, this boy is arrogant. Help me teach him a lesson. I''ll tell you some little secrets I know." Liu Feishu approached Fei Jun and suggested.


    "..." Fei Jun looked at the hooded young man, who seemed not too hot. He also looked at Alan smester, who wanted to see a good play, and shook his head.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head? Fuck him!" Liu Feishu continued to encourage, "this boy despises us. Can''t you see? Here is Lao Fei. You have the strength to kill him!"


    Zheng Guodong and Xing Yue looked at each other and shook their heads. Why is there such a goods in their team.


    "Shut up." Fei Jun said to him coldly.


    "Lying trough... You are cold-blooded and heartless!" Liu Feishu felt speechless that he didn''t get a response from several big men. He stared at Wang ce again and wanted to use his ability, but when he saw the young man''s icy cold sight, he immediately counseled again.


    When he looked at Cheng Yu, he found that this originally active guy had a completely different character from before.


    Originally, the happy and somewhat green young transcendent became silent and preoccupied.


    But his eyes flashed a strange light.


    Liu Feishu knows that Cheng Yu is completely different from the man in the past.


    The experience since this period of time has made him much more mature, but also made him a lot stranger.


    "Little Liuzi, be honest with me!" In fact, as the real leader of the team, old Tian, who had been silent for a long time, coughed and looked at Allen Meister and Wang CE, "since we want to cooperate, we should be honest? We always leave the team to do something we can''t know. It''s a little insincere."


    Ellen smester raised his eyebrows: "old Tian, it''s inappropriate for you to say so. I already have absolute sincerity for your cooperation. I even told you everything I know about s and other demon emperors, as well as other important information that needs a lot of money to buy. Why, do you think I''m not sincere?"


    "We thank you for providing so much information, and thank you for sending Wang CE to save Cheng Yu, but the fact is that you let Wang CE go out three times and two ends, which really makes us uneasy." Tian Lao looks at Wang CE.


    There is no doubt about the strength of this A-class extraordinary.


    If you join as a companion, it is the best for their group.


    But as an enemy, he is also the most difficult one.


    The ability to move instantaneously, which can be said to completely subvert all the existing physical views, is actually owned by him.


    In the era of the extraordinary Association, Mr. Tian knew that there was such an extraordinary person in the world.


    Although he was young, Wang CE, who had amazing ability, once easily separated from the 10000 bamboo sea spirit realm alone, and got the spirit stone of class B, which caused a great sensation for a time.


    As a bounty hunter, Wang CE didn''t care about anything other than money and interests. At that time, he was still C and so on. He had been skillfully using his ability, employed by "death merchant" Alan smester, and worked hard for him to get the money he wanted.


    However, he is such a powerful extraordinary. Now, after becoming an A-class extraordinary, he once killed a Giant Monkey under the mutated demon bamboo in Qingcheng City, who can use the ability of fire element.


    This is almost the only known result of the human side for the mutant demon bamboo.


    It can be said that Wang CE, Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun are the hope of the future of mankind as a whole!


    But this hope has only established a rather weak desire for cooperation with them.


    The reason, Tian Lao is also very clear, Wang CE and Meister are different, and they have almost no interest relationship.


    This greedy young man who only values interests has a direct cooperative relationship with Alan Meister.


    In other words, Wang CE is the one outside their group.


    And this young man, Tian laoquite wants to pull him into their team. Even if he can''t, he also wants to let Wang CE know that the so-called money and all kinds of benefits that Wang CE pursues are floating clouds if he doesn''t save the world that was originally controlled by people.


    When the human social system collapses and there is no guarantee of food, clothing, housing and transportation, even getting more money is of no use.


    "Oh? I didn''t let Mr. Wang CE go out." Ellen smester stood up, shook his head and said, "I''m the one who works with you, and although Wang CE has a close relationship with me, he doesn''t completely obey me."


    Xing Yue stared at Wang CE, while Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun looked at the young man who had been silent.


    From what Ellen smester said just now, it seems that this young man does not have a "must act together and cooperate" relationship with them.


    In other words, if he thinks he should do something, he will do it.


    If Allen Meister doesn''t give orders and has no interests to drive him, he will move freely and do whatever he wants.


    In terms of his ability, no one here, including Fei Jun, who is close to him, can stop his disappearance and appearance, let alone predict what he is going to do.


    Now, the reason why Wang CE didn''t choose to be their enemy or leave here is an order from Alan Meister.


    The relationship between the people of the original jiuzhong Tianta and Meister is in a relationship that must be cooperated, and Wang CE obeys Meister''s will because Meister will give him a considerable reward, that''s all.


    At the same time, Wang CE should also protect Meister from being killed by anyone in their group and be responsible for a bodyguard.


    But why did he leave from time to time?


    Xing Yue turned back and looked at Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun.


    Do you want to ask Wang CE further?


    In case of being forced by this guy, if there is a fight


    The three of them can absolutely protect themselves from being killed by this monster.


    But what about the others?


    It is estimated that it will be completely destroyed in an instant!


    It''s not fun to move in an instant.


    Maybe the three of them can''t even get hurt!


    "That''s it." Wang CE took off his hood and looked at Xing Yue with cold eyes. "Don''t want to be the enemy, but don''t force me."


    Xing Yue nodded: "No. Wang CE, as long as what you do has no impact on the cooperation between us and you, we will never intervene."


    Wang CE''s eyes quietly stared at Xing Yue and paused: "it won''t have an impact."


    He looked at the old Tian again and nodded to him.


    "Then I have no problem." Old Tian smiled and glanced at Ellen Meister. "Since it has no impact on cooperation, there will be no problem for other people in our jiuzhong Tianta. Xing Yue, let''s move on!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that there is no problem between us." Ellens Meister couldn''t help applauding.


    Everyone didn''t say a word. Everyone knew that the problem was big.


    Although Wang CE said no problem, who knows if there is any problem?


    Moreover, before that, the man Alan smester said actually knew that the beast in the cloud, and even maybe those soul pills, were prepared for the beast.


    If this is true


    Well, to be honest, if it''s true, it''s really difficult.


    Why are humans and animals together?


    And who is it? Fang Pingchuan?


    No one spoke next, and they continued to move forward.


    The target is the state of Tang.


    If what Meister guessed is the truth, they can''t stay in the spirit realm of changqingshan, let alone go to the doomsday territory to make a living.


    There are many things to do next, and humans are waiting for their return.


    Xing Yue, Fei Jun and Zheng Guodong slowly moved to the end of the team. Cheng Yuzheng walked at the back alone.


    Everyone can see that the reason why Cheng Yu is silent now is definitely not that the boy is in a bad mood.


    Instead, he was influenced again.


    Cheng Yu, who is too young, shouldered a considerable task because of his ability at the beginning of this complex Reiki recovery era.


    Although he has experienced countless battles and even many actions, he still plays extremely well.


    However, this young man is too emotional and his view of things is too green. Even his thoughts are very easy to go to extremes.


    Before, because of his own misjudgment, he believed that person, but then he was used, imprisoned, and even like calling livestock, without respect and attention, and even took Reiki shielding devices to prevent him.


    This kind of, no matter who it is, can''t be easily accepted at once.


    Not to mention the young people whose mentality is easy to collapse.


    Now, Cheng Yu is back in the team again, but everyone can see the changes that have taken place in him.


    Everything that man did, no matter which extraordinary person, was absolutely unacceptable.


    After all, they keep saying that "we should eliminate all barriers between ordinary people and extraordinary people, and


    If you don''t persuade in time


    Xing Yue looked at Zheng Guodong and his eyes were also very serious.


    Zheng Guodong sighed and shook his head.


    It is possible that a new destiny will be established from this boy.


    "You..."


    Cheng Yu was stunned when he saw several eldest brothers coming together.


    He looked at the team ahead, and then looked at Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun again. He didn''t know what they were going to do.


    "Cheng Yu, let''s not talk nonsense and get straight to the point." Xing yuechong, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun nodded and looked at Cheng Yu, "what you think now is wrong."


    Cheng Yu was stunned and grinned: "Oh, what I think is wrong? What do you know about me?"


    "Cheng Yu, after you left, that man made you suffer a lot, but it doesn''t prove..."


    "Don''t prove anything? Try being tied to your whole body. If you don''t obey, you''ll be turned into ordinary people who can''t even fart, and then you''ll be shot to death!" Cheng Yu suddenly became excited. "It''s easy to say! What''s the difference between extraordinary people and ordinary people? You haven''t seen. What''s the expression on my face when so many ordinary people see me in the street?! if there weren''t people around, they would be able to rush up and kill me! They treat us so well, why should we protect their garbage?"


    Fei Jun''s heart clicked, and their idea was indeed right.


    Cheng Yu was greatly influenced.


    After hearing the cry of Cheng Yu behind, the front team stopped, and everyone noticed here.


    "Let''s keep going! Don''t worry about the back!" Tian Lao greeted everyone. He knew that Cheng Yu was already a time bomb.


    If you don''t guide well


    The team began to move forward again. Meister whistled, looked back at the four people and snapped his fingers excitedly.


    Wang CE pursed his mouth and remained silent.


    However, his fingers had touched the black lacquer double-edged handle behind him.


    In this world, there can no longer be a fate meeting.


    If anyone else thinks so and does so


    Wang CE turned back and put his hood on his head again.


    Cheng Yu, if he really wants to do so, then his meaning of existence is the same as those in the fate meeting. He just needs to become a corpse.


    "Garbage? Cheng Yu, everyone you know was an ordinary person before the era of Reiki recovery." Zheng Guodong''s tone was very serious. "You are no exception, Cheng Yu. If you are not an extraordinary person, where should you be now?! you are being protected and guarded by an extraordinary person!"


    "Fart! What''s the guard? What''s the guard? Zheng Guodong, you came out of an extraordinary Association. Don''t fool me with this. Isn''t that what your association is like? Extraordinary people are high in front of ordinary people. Yes, extraordinary people should be high in front of ordinary people. What qualifications do ordinary people without ability have to despise us and feel at ease behind us Life, let us protect? What did they do? " Cheng Yu was still excited. What did he get from being treated like this by that man and those ordinary people?


    "Shit, for the safety of the people with the power of one person! What we do, people are not grateful at all. What we do, they think it''s right! What we do, it''s especially a dog!"


    Xing Yue''s eyebrows jumped down and smiled again: "dog? Ha ha."


    "Hehe what? Xing Yue, you always talk about dogs in front of us every day. Aren''t we dogs?!"


    Xing Yue shook his head.


    "What dog, Cheng Yu, don''t be silly." He sighed, "at that time, I just felt that the sacrifice of my brothers was not worth it, but now that I know what the man was, I know how wrong I was. People should not live only for themselves, Cheng Yu."


    "Oh, of course I don''t live for myself. I''m an extraordinary person. I only live for the extraordinary!" Cheng Yu''s anger rose. He grabbed Xing Yue''s shoulder. "Tell me, why should I work hard for those ordinary people?! say!"


    However, at the moment, a cold feeling came from his neck.


    Wang CE''s voice came into his ear: "because the light of our hope is still there!"

 Chapter 343

    Not only Cheng Yu, Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun were stunned at this time.


    Cheng Yugang''s words have proved that the young man has completely considered him an extraordinary person and has been different.


    Even he meant that he really wanted to move forward to the dangerous situation in which the extraordinary should be noble and special, and should draw a line with ordinary people, as in the ideal of those lunatics of the fate society.


    But just before Xing Yue and his colleagues continued their persuasion, the painted black double blades had caught Cheng Yu''s neck.


    And nobody thought it was Wang CE!


    "You, what did you say?" Xing Yue frowned. He seemed to have heard something that would never come out of Wang CE''s mouth.


    Wang CE looked back and had continued to move forward. He didn''t notice what happened behind him. He looked back at Cheng Yu: "the light of our hope is still there!"


    Cheng Yugang was too excited. Now, Wang CE''s sudden blow also calmed him down quickly.


    However, there was still a lot of anger in his heart.


    He glared at Wang Ce: "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I know. But you, don''t know what you''re doing." Wang CE''s double knives still didn''t put down, "I can easily land your head at a faster speed than your wind element and air bomb!"


    "Ah? Do you want to try?" Cheng Yu has made a boundary of himself with wind elements, and his face is red, "do you have the ability to cut this?!"


    "Wang CE, don''t be impulsive!" Xing Yue tries to control his emotions. Although he, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun can certainly kill Wang CE, Cheng Yu''s life can never be saved.


    Even if Cheng Yu''s wind element has been controlled into the realm of perfection, class B is always class B.


    Since Wang CE dares to do so, he can teach Cheng Yu a bloody lesson.


    "Hum, he dares..."


    "Cheng Yu, shut up!" Zheng Guodong shouted angrily, which frightened Cheng Yu. He stared at Wang CE, "what are you going to do? Can you give us an explanation? Put the knife down!"


    "Also, explain the meaning of that sentence just now." Fei Jun held his arm, but he was quite calm.


    Wang CE nodded gently, but the knife in his hand still didn''t put down: "Cheng Yu''s thought is dangerous. If he insists, I have only one choice."


    Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun looked at each other. What was Wang CE talking about?


    Even how about Cheng Yu, has nothing to do with Wang CE, a bounty hunter?


    "What does it matter to you how he chooses?" Xing Yue''s eyebrows are screwed together. It''s wrong. What''s the situation?


    What the hell is Wang CE doing?


    "He''s too dangerous." Wang CE shook his head.


    "Hehe, I''m dangerous? I think I''m normal! You''re sick one by one! You just didn''t get a cure for your brain by that person, so you want to protect those ordinary people like a fool! We... Poof, eh!"


    Wang CE instantly punched Cheng Yu, and in a very short time, he used his powerful instantaneous movement ability to punch Cheng Yu for nearly 20 times!


    After that, he put the double knives on Cheng Yu''s neck: "what do you know?"


    "You bastard! I''m so......" Cheng Yu found that even if he wanted to resist, he couldn''t do it at all. Wang CE avoided the key with every punch, but he easily broke his wind element barrier, and even didn''t breathe.


    Wang CE''s attack in less than two seconds has made him understand how weak he is in front of this man.


    "Wang CE! What are you doing?"


    Xing Yue was about to use his ability, but he was stopped by Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun.


    "Wang CE, calm down. Say what you want to say and let''s listen." Zheng Guodong knew that as long as they did it now, everything would be over.


    Moreover, Cheng Yu''s thought has indeed become quite dangerous!


    What he said just now proved that what they were most worried about had happened.


    Cheng Yu has completely lost his original faith by that man, and his thought is galloping in the most dangerous direction!


    "It''s simple. As I said, the light of our hope is still there."


    Wang CE had no expression and his face was covered with ice.


    "Please explain." Zheng Guodong opened his mouth and walked around for a long time. Why did he come back to this sentence again.


    "Hum, what do you mean, the light of hope still exists? You mean the nuclear bomb, don''t you?" Although Cheng Yu couldn''t move, he still looked unconvinced.


    Wang CE shook his head, but when he just wanted to open his mouth, he found that Alan smester had come this way.


    "I said, if there is a contradiction, it will be difficult for me to do it?"


    Meister came to the crowd, with a playful expression on his face and looked at the crowd in turn.


    Wang CE still didn''t put down his double knives: "private resentment, nothing."


    "Private resentment? How about you fight after you finish, for my face?" Meister looked at Xing Yue and others, and there was a deep feeling in his eyes.


    Wang CE slowly put down the double knives and received them, while Cheng Yu scolded and stood up.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. What we have to do is not infighting. After all, we are here, not where fate will be." Said Maister, twisting over and walking away.


    Five people watched his figure catch up with the big team in front of him and regained their expression just now.


    "If it''s not a nuclear bomb, what is it?" Xing Yue continued to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang CE didn''t make a sound, and the double knives in his hand appeared again: "Cheng Yu, if I say what it is, you still do..."


    "Hehe, the light of human hope? How can there be such a thing, not a nuclear bomb? Don''t tell me it''s you!" Cheng Yu growled!


    Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun also looked at Wang CE at this time.


    They also want to know who and what is the so-called human light that Wang CE has been talking about?


    "Fang Pingchuan."


    Wang CE''s answer was unusually concise.


    All four were stunned.


    "Fang, Fang Pingchuan?"


    Xing Yue was stunned. Wait, this is not


    "Why do you tell me that the human light is the one who makes me, the state of Tang and the whole mankind suffer?" Cheng Yu grabbed Wang CE''s neck, "are you kidding me?!"


    "No. now, the man in Beijing, Fang Pingchuan, is not true." With a voice that only a few of them could hear, he gently said a word like thunder!


    "What, what?!" Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun couldn''t help shouting!


    Cheng Yu was stunned: "what are you talking about? Are you special..."


    "Fang Pingchuan is in Brucella. The man who went to Beijing is a fake." Wang CE repeated it again.


    Xing Yue''s three faces were pale, and they felt their heads buzzing.


    That man is a fake? And the real thing, in Brucella?!


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Xing Yue wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his brain was running wildly at the moment!


    "I went out to help the man in Brucella, that''s all." Wang CE still said coldly. He looked at Cheng Yu again. "It''s a fake that wants you to become the spiritual successor of the destiny society. Do you understand?"


    "Fake, fake? You, you mean, that..." Cheng Yu''s head was blank, and the man''s face was spinning wildly in front of him, "I, I don''t believe it!"


    "I don''t believe it. I have a way."


    Cheng Yu suddenly felt that he was caught by Wang CE, followed by a storm that completely drowned him!


    The frenzied air current made him unable to open his eyes at all, but it didn''t take long for him to suddenly smell a wonderful smell.


    Struggling to open his eyes, he suddenly saw that the figure standing in front of him was the man who had been killed countless times in his dream!


    "You, you, you..." Cheng Yu took a deep breath. In front of him was the man. That''s right!


    The man''s powerful aura is enough for him to confirm immediately!


    Wait, I was brought back to Shangjing?!


    "This is not Shangjing, Cheng Yu." The man''s thick voice sounded. He gently turned around and turned his back to the huge screen. His firm eyes made Cheng Yuzhen settle in an instant!


    "This is parson City, not Shangjing, but I am not the one who covers your body with aura shielding devices, or even pushes the whole extraordinary and ordinary people into the opposite."


    Fang Pingchuan said slowly, as if he were talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    "Wang CE, it''s hard for you to bring Cheng Yu here."


    "This is what I should do." Wang CE leaned slightly.


    Cheng Yu stared into the man''s eyes and looked around.


    Countless people are constantly conveying orders to the screen, and more people come in and out from here.


    However, there is no doubt that their appearance is not from the state of Tang, and what they say is not the language of the state of Tang.


    This is obviously a battle command center.


    Cheng Yu could see that those high-ranking officials behind the man were the representatives of Brucella.


    "Wait, wait, this is parson? Brucella? How can you prove it to me? Also, how can you prove that the one who went to Beijing is false and you are true? Or, you are him!"


    Cheng Yu still can''t believe it.


    What Wang CE said just now has a great impact.


    But if it is true, then things are definitely not as simple as they think!


    He stared at the man''s face and countless questions surfaced in his mind.


    "Prove... This kind of thing doesn''t need to be proved. Cheng Yu." Fang Pingchuan''s hand suddenly appeared a light mass formed by the soft light of light blue!


    "This, this is!"


    Cheng Yu was stunned, but he didn''t have time to respond. The light blue light suddenly shrouded the whole space. Then, Cheng Yu suddenly felt a very comfortable feeling, overflowing from himself.


    The sense of fatigue disappeared in an instant, and the wounds he had suffered gradually healed. Even, he also felt that the strength was pouring out of his body!


    "My ability." Fang Pingchuan smiled, "the one over there in Beijing can''t do this?"


    Cheng Yu was a little confused for a moment. What''s the situation?


    That man, Fang Pingchuan, is actually a capable person? Moreover, why does this ability make his heart overflow with a wonderful... Warmth?!


    "This, this..." Cheng Yu looked at his hands. He raised his eyes and looked at the man again. He couldn''t coincide with Fang Pingchuan in his impression.


    That mouth will only say that the differences between ordinary people and extraordinary people should be eliminated, so that there is no contradiction between them, but to save the whole mankind and the people in water and fire, it seems that it can not coincide with this hypocritical person at all.


    "I know that you have suffered a lot and been treated to an unimaginable extent. Even, it makes you forget the creed in your heart and the ideal you should have adhered to." Fang Pingchuan walked to Cheng Yu, and Cheng Yu slowly raised his head.


    "Nowadays, in such a chaotic era of Reiki recovery, everyone is actually looking for a way out for human beings and the blue star, but their ideas are different. Whether we are extraordinary, whether they are ordinary people, or even fate, we are all looking for a way."


    "The destiny society wants to build a world with only extraordinary people, and there is no need for the existence of mutated creatures in this world, so they set up a game from the beginning of Reiki recovery, replaced me with others, and then shut me completely into the depths of the earth. The next thing is the Association of extraordinary people, the nine heavenly towers, and so on. Finally, the demon Emperor s and so on will replace Xiong Guo The headquarters of destiny will kill him, chase after Adenauer, kill him, and finally run to Asia and the United States. Even the last remnant Party of destiny will be wiped out. Together with those extraordinary research centers, they will completely disappear. "


    Fang Pingchuan looked at Cheng Yu and shook his head: "however, there is still one left. There is still one who replaces me. In order to revitalize the destiny society, he must cultivate more extraordinary people who spread the ideal of the destiny society, and your current idea is what he wants to see most."


    "You, what did you say?" Cheng Yu stepped back and took a deep breath. "This, this is what I want to think! Those ordinary people, those ordinary people..."


    "We are all human beings. Listen, Cheng Yu, we are all extraordinary, but there are extraordinary and ordinary people in our family, our friends and the people around us, and even the vast majority are ordinary people."


    "In order to provoke the contradiction between ordinary people and extraordinary people, for the self-interest of the fate society, and for their ridiculous and shameful dreams, that man savagely despised your beliefs and crazily despised your ideals."


    "This has nothing to do with them..."


    "Cheng Yu, think about it. What is the ideal you have always adhered to?"


    "...." Cheng Yu didn''t say anything.


    He was confused.


    Extraordinary people are different from ordinary people.


    In this era of Reiki recovery, extraordinary people are evolved humans, while ordinary humans


    "Ordinary human beings do not have our extraordinary people. They have powerful power and magical ability. In this era of Reiki recovery, most of them can only suffer, despair and wander."


    "Mutant creatures are rampant. Human scientific and technological weapons are almost useless to those monsters except extremely powerful nuclear bombs."


    "But we extraordinary people can use our own strength and the strength of each of us to protect them, our family, our friends and strangers we may never meet."


    "Just because we are all human beings, we all have a common soul!"


    "With the power of one person, for the safety of all the people!!"

 Chapter 344

    Cheng Yu is now convinced that the man in front of him is Fang Pingchuan.


    The man in Beijing pretended to be him and made a mess of the world. After the era of Reiki recovery, mankind was even suppressed by mutant creatures. Even now, he has been on the verge of extinction.


    Think about it. From the beginning, it was very wrong.


    Cheng Yu got more news from the real Fang Pingchuan in front of him.


    "The era of Reiki recovery began with the discovery of more and more mutant creatures in the world and the emergence of extraordinary people among humans." Fang Pingchuan''s voice was low. He looked at Cheng Yu and at Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun who were brought here later.


    His existence needs to be clearly understood by these people, not just in their speculation.


    In particular, these three extraordinary people, like Wang CE, are the highest level of A.


    In other words, the strongest people of mankind have gathered here at this moment.


    Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun, the man in front of him, have been psychologically prepared.


    When they arrived here, they were also deeply shocked. At the same time, they were shocked by the fact that the real Fang Pingchuan was an extraordinary person.


    But after looking at the representatives of Brucella, they also understand that the real Fang Pingchuan is an extraordinary person.


    "At the beginning, as the state of Tang with the largest number of extraordinary people in the world, countless extraordinary organizations, large and small, quickly appeared. But soon, with the support of Fang Pingchuan above the state of Tang, the association of extraordinary people grew rapidly. Extraordinary people attacked everywhere and collected spirit stones and soul pills crazily. At the same time, fate will also develop rapidly and increase the concentration of spirit Detectors and other high-tech and aura combined inventions have emerged one after another. After that, the state of Tang dominated the countermeasures and strategies for mutant organisms in almost the whole world with its absolute voice. "


    Fang Pingchuan paused: "In fact, this person did it very carefully. He even arranged his own chess pieces while cooperating with the fate meeting. At the beginning, the spiritual level initiated and quickly determined by that person and the level differentiation of the whole extraordinary were implemented quickly. Then, the extraordinary Association, a private organization, was completed by that person It is fully utilized and absorbed to become a jiuzhong Tianta. The nine heavenly pagoda gathers the elites of the extraordinary Association, and it is more convenient to be under the direct command of that person. In the next stage, the number of people commanded the nine heavenly pagodas to do everything he wanted to do according to his wishes. "


    Xing Yue and others looked at each other. They were quite clear about this, or they fully agreed with what Fang Pingchuan said.


    After all, the man who is now in Beijing did so and thought so.


    At that time, they said that the jiuzhong heavenly tower was an extraordinary organization set up to defend the state of Tang and ordinary people, but in fact, they basically did all kinds of incomprehensible tasks according to the man''s instructions.


    It''s like going to encircle and suppress the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. Now I think of it, it''s also extremely dangerous.


    If the demon bamboo didn''t leave for the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain at that time, wouldn''t all the people they were sent to become the nourishment of the demon bamboo?


    For the fake, aren''t their nine heavenly towers just like the role of experimental mice?


    "Whether it is the" spiritual destruction mode "realized by attacking the spiritual realm of wanzhuhai or the promotion of the so-called" Xingyuan mode ", it has an extremely far-reaching impact on the whole world. You know, this directly determines that human beings deal with mutant creatures and lead them to attack human cities crazily when the spirit rain breaks out. In fact, it all stems from your original invasion of the spirit territory and the consequences caused by incorrect fighting methods. The wall of Xingyuan city is actually the work of that person, but think about it. Are the walls piled up with almost all the resources that human beings can take out useful for truly powerful mutant creatures? He just wants to see the despair on his face after human beings spend all their energy and finally find that their strongest defense will be destroyed like tofu. "


    Fang Pingchuan sighed and looked at Xing Yue: "at that time, you were sent to guoganda spirit realm and attacked by super monsters who ate B and other demon spirit pills, killing and wounding quite a number of good players. Then the man threw gasoline bombs at the edge of Qifeng mountain spirit realm where he knew that demon bamboo was hiding, so that the guy could launch a crazy counterattack against mankind. He succeeded again."


    Xing Yue nodded. At that time, in order to meet Zheng Guodong, he had to pretend to be in a coma. As a result, he was indeed sent to a prison 100 meters underground by the man.


    "That man calculated well. When everyone doubted him, he fled from the headquarters, and then easily pretended to be controlled by Drake from the underground prison. But in fact, no one controlled him, and then you saw it. Everything changed, and the appearance of strange animals became his next challenge to human destiny The most profound turning point. "


    Fang Pingchuan smiled helplessly, Then he said: "In fact, most of the monsters in the world are made by the man who collaborated with fate, introduced a large number of transcendental research centers and made them with pitan. You should already know this. In order to test the strength of these monsters, they released a lot of monsters in the Asian American country, the bear country and the Tang country. In fact , these monsters were used to deal with the mutant bamboo that was still a class at that time. "


    "Why did you send you to goganda at the beginning? That''s because the fourth day tower inside was his subordinate, which made full use of what you wanted to resist at that time."


    Xing Yue nodded. Indeed, he was too impulsive and green at that time.


    "Later, in order to completely wipe out the whole human race, he took the initiative to get angry. He has become the demon bamboo of the demon emperor such as S. as a result, it has also led to extremely painful results, turning our 100000 soldiers of Datang into dead bones there!" Fang Pingchuan said and hit the table with his fist!


    A loud bang represents Fang Pingchuan''s anger at the moment!


    "After that, all the huge cities in the state of Tang were attacked and some were completely destroyed. However, this man is still not satisfied. He even wants to use special weapons to attract all mutant creatures within 2000 kilometers and completely destroy Shangjing, the biggest fortress and hope for mankind... This man is so cruel." Fang Pingchuan sighed and shook his head.


    "I was rescued by Wang CE when the demon bamboo attacked the green city at that time, but I was too late to do anything at that time. Moreover, I was locked up for almost more than a year, and there were too few things I could do. Then I came to Brucella."


    In the conference room, everyone was silent.


    I don''t know how long it took, Cheng Yu suddenly raised his head: "wait, who is that fake guy?"


    Fang Pingchuan smiled gently: "there is only so much I know about an extraordinary person who can maintain his transformation ability under the aura shielding device."

 Chapter 345

    Lin Ming had a wonderful feeling when he killed the ghost umbrella toadstool.


    In other words, this feeling is very similar to that of "no sense of achievement".


    He hunted five parasol toadstools at once and gained a large number of evolution points. At the same time, Lin Ming feels something wrong until now.


    After killing so many third-order opponents, he has no sense of achievement. Instead, he is the same as the one he usually killed.


    Indeed, think about it. Those parasols and toadstools didn''t even fight back. They were so stupid that they were killed with dark elements by themselves. They were just like targets that couldn''t move.


    Although the barrier made by his fire element and root system basically belongs to an insurmountable natural barrier for these ghost umbrella toadstools, you have to fight back, right?


    However, No.


    Lin Ming was puzzled at that time. Later, he forgot all about it because of his further doubt about the system after he killed five third-order companies in a row and failed to evolve the economic realm.


    As a result, the underground vibration and countless things that appear from thousands of kilometers underground like ghosts tell him very clearly that this matter is far from over.


    At this moment, those things gushing from the depths of the earth are constantly changing from less, and from countless things like filaments, rapidly converging into huge things.


    As they continue to gather, their shape makes Lin Ming more and more clear what it is.


    Now, they are like floating in the soil, like giant umbrellas and toadstools one after another


    It seems that these are true, and those killed before are just a part of this huge mushroom monster.


    Lin Ming found that his mushrooms seemed to want to completely recover their own noumenon in the soil.


    Now, they have gathered into a huge ball in the soil. It looks like an egg growing underground.


    However, the diameter of this "big egg" has exceeded nearly three kilometers before it is fully formed!


    In Lin Ming''s opinion, monsters of this degree are indeed quite amazing.


    Moreover, it is still growing, and even has a faster and faster trend.


    Lin Ming observed that at the moment, there are countless small mushrooms deep underground, like fish swimming in the ocean. They quickly drill the soil and gather at the huge "egg".


    Lin Ming was as like as two peas. The former ones were like a mold, and they all had a very bright red skin and tiny spots of white spots. They were similar to the poisonous mushrooms that Lin Ming knew.


    But now, the underground mushroom is still growing. The overall color is pure white, and even has a "white and flawless" visual sense.


    This makes Lin Ming quite difficult to understand.


    What''s the matter? There''s a change of color here?


    Is there a little meaning? Hello.


    Lin Ming wants to know what the big mushroom really thinks. What''s the secret of changing the color?


    Lin Ming felt the vibration of the ground and the roaring sound.


    For a moment, he remembered that he had been in the era of wanzhuhai before. It seemed that this was the case.


    Each time of upgrading and evolution, it will cause a powerful earth shaking and mountain shaking situation. At that time, it also caused a serious earthquake in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, which also attracted human attention.


    However, in the middle tropical rain forest of the uninhabited Philippines, no matter how the mushroom is made, no human will come to see what''s going on here.


    Lin Ming is still waiting.


    He is waiting for the moment when the mushroom finally takes shape.


    Now, there are still many small mushrooms pouring up from the depths of the earth. Lin Ming''s perception is that their number is almost hundreds of millions.


    The white mushroom body, like an egg, is still expanding its body.


    Lin Ming is also surprised.


    Why is the powerful thing always related to the size?


    Why do Island turtles and mushrooms try their best to improve their volume to the extreme, and then use them to show their strength?


    Just like at this time, the mushroom has gathered underground into a huge ball almost ten kilometers in size, and there is no intention of stopping.


    Lin Ming perceives this guy. At the same time, he also penetrates his bamboo root barrier into the ground.


    At this moment, Lin Ming still keeps the bamboo root barrier at the underground location of 1000 kilometers. At the same time, he is also using the spirit bamboo to sense the movement of human beings in Europe.


    In Lin Ming''s opinion, this huge mushroom must continue to grow for some time.


    As for how big it wants to become, Lin Ming doesn''t care at all.


    If the goods were really strong enough to be invincible, they would have directly attacked them. How could they delay such a long time and take care of their own growth?


    Lin Ming has now put the goods aside.


    After all, things in Europe are obviously more interesting.


    At the moment, his Lingzhu separation near Brucella sensed some very interesting things.


    Four A-level extraordinary human beings and one B-level extraordinary are gathering in a building at the moment.


    Interestingly, Lin Ming knows all these five people.


    Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong, Fei Jun and Cheng Yu of the original jiuzhong Tianta, as well as the extraordinary person who learned through their dialogue that he would transfer his ability in an instant, were also the guy who killed his Giant Monkey burning garden in World War I in Qingcheng city.


    It turns out that the man who is used to wearing a hood is called Wang CE.


    Coincidentally, these people are all from the state of Tang.


    But at the moment, Lin Ming is more interested in another extraordinary person with them than Wang CE and the other four extraordinary people.


    And this extraordinary person is far beyond Lin Ming''s expectation.


    He, it''s that man.


    Fang Pingchuan, who was supposed to be in Beijing and deliberately wanted to deal with extraordinary people and mutant creatures, is sometimes smart and sometimes extremely stupid in Lin Ming''s eyes.


    It was Fang Pingchuan who had taken great care of him from the beginning when he was in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. He was not an extraordinary person at all.


    Just an ordinary man, he almost lost the advantages of the whole mankind on his own.


    Lin Ming still remembers that the goods often offer all kinds of coquettish and stupid operations, which is difficult for him to understand. This is a decision made by one person.


    If it is normal, even if there is any disturbance in the spirit realm when he was in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, the square plain above the state of Tang should not sit idly by.


    Think about it. At that time, although Zheng Guodong was only a C-class extraordinary, he was already the stronger group in the whole mankind.


    Zheng Guodong was such a man who ate in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea twice before and after, and even folded almost everyone who took him there. However, both the extraordinary Association at that time and Fang Pingchuan at that time seemed to have no idea of it, so he let it pass lightly.


    Up to now, Lin Ming also knows that Fang Pingchuan was actually controlled by Drake of the destiny society. At that time, he was able to survive in the wanzhuhai spiritual realm, and after moving to the Qifeng mountain spiritual realm, he was still not wiped out by a nuclear bomb. The fundamental reason is not that humans will not die, but because of Fang Pingchuan, the goods controlled by Drake, I just want him to survive!


    He had long known the fate of the existence of his mutant demon bamboo, and was monitoring himself from time to time.


    Although Lin Ming doesn''t know how fate will do it, now he seems to be an extraordinary person. He knows that he, the S-class demon emperor, is a mutated demon bamboo.


    Today, Lin Ming''s understanding of that person, Fang Pingchuan, the representative of the state of Tang, is actually very simple.


    This man suddenly disappeared after he started the counter attack on mankind and carried out several attack wars from the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain. When he reappeared, he was in the cage 100 meters underground of the headquarters of the nine sky tower. The man who appeared later had got rid of the fate meeting and Drake''s control.


    Moreover, Fang Pingchuan is really just an ordinary person.


    But at this moment, at this moment, Lin Ming sensed the dialogue between these people, especially in the words of "Fang Pingchuan", who has aura and is obviously an extraordinary person such as B, he heard something fundamentally different from what he knew.


    Fang Pingchuan, who went to Beijing, turned out to be a fake?


    Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?


    The fake is the fake from beginning to end. There is no so-called fate meeting. Drake has always been directed and acted by the fake guy?


    Is there a mistake.


    Cheng Yu was sent to find the soul pill? And the soul Dan was finally swallowed by the black worm mother. Is this also the fake''s plan?


    Even


    This fake is also an extraordinary person who can imitate the appearance of others, and can ignore the aura shielding device. Its own aura will not be perceived by the aura detection device


    wait.


    Wait, wait.


    Lin Ming found that he seemed to know something quite hot.


    The fake Fang Pingchuan is an extraordinary person. It is certain that the reason is that he can completely imitate the real Fang Pingchuan''s appearance, action, voice and so on.


    But his aura will not be detected by the aura detector


    Well, if this is true, there are two possibilities.


    First, the goods are actually related to a strange thief in white. They are good at playing this kind of game.


    Second, this product has a system!!


    Lin Ming now feels like he''s thundering out of thin air in his mind!


    Thunder that can almost split the blue star!


    Numb, really numb.


    Lin Ming is sure of one thing now.


    That is, the first possibility is pure nonsense. After all, there are too many things, and the first possibility can''t be explained at all.


    But if it is the second, then quite a lot of things will be explained.


    Moreover, if this person is really a person with a system


    So the so-called fate, all mutant creatures including him, and even the whole Reiki recovery era, are possible. It''s just a toy in his hand!


    It''s not impossible.


    If this is true, there are quite a lot of things to explain.


    For example, how was his existence exposed.


    Lin Ming now thinks that he actually hid quite well from the beginning?


    When he was still very weak, he was obscene and developed. The system "deliberately" gave him aura shielding ability and aura perception ability.


    With these two abilities, Lin Ming remembered that at that time, he basically entered a fast lane of upgrading and evolution.


    It didn''t take long to enter the second order from the first order, but it did attract human attention because of this at that time. However, even if it was so obvious, human beings easily let him go.


    Lin Ming remembers that at that time, the human side was stunned by the "instant" B-level aura in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea on the aura concentration detection satellite.


    But if they pay direct attention to it, regardless of others, and have a nuclear bomb


    So where is his mutant demon bamboo now?


    But human beings let him go. Specifically, the fake Fang Pingchuan let him go.


    Later, it was his aura of class a when he was promoted to the third level. At that time, mankind even stirred for a moment for a long time. However, at that time, only Zhai Yu of the extraordinary Association brought people to test their weapons. Finally, the stupid guy who was used was taken away by a nuclear bomb by the fake Fang Pingchuan, that''s all.


    Now, Lin Ming remembered that this was also suppressed by fake Fang Pingchuan?


    Its purpose is to "cultivate" a powerful mutant organism


    Then, fight to the death with other mutant creatures!


    And after that, he will reap profits and pick up the fruits of victory


    It seems that this possibility is too possible.


    The more Lin Ming thought about it, the more frightened he felt.


    If so, the whole thing will become terrible and absurd.


    Boom, boom


    An urgent and powerful shock suddenly interrupted Lin Ming''s thinking.


    At this moment, the ground of the whole tropical rain forest has been covered with cracked gullies like a chessboard.


    Lin Ming found that even the soil on his ground began to flow slowly like a liquid.


    Countless huge trees in the sky are like overturned toys. Moreover, this trend is getting stronger and stronger!


    Lin Ming feels it underground.


    He suddenly found that in the hundreds of meters underground, a huge "egg" much larger than before no longer absorbs small mushrooms as before.


    Now it has grown to a diameter of almost 100 kilometers. It can''t be simply described as "huge"!


    Lin Ming knows that his opponent has finally revealed his true identity.


    This mushroom, which has a size beyond imagination, has also begun to move upward at the moment.


    Lin Ming looks at the spiritual state that has been like boiling porridge. He knows that during his just thinking time, it seems that his opponent has grown to a very excessive level.


    But


    A few seconds later.


    [Ding! You killed a level 5 and level 2 rotten imperial mushroom and gained 102230 evolution points!]


    [Ding! You have reached the level limit, and your evolution point has exceeded 500000 points. You can evolve. Do you want to evolve?]

 Chapter 346

    Lin Ming took it lightly and simply killed this terrible mutant creature called "rotten emperor toadstool" with a diameter of 100 kilometers.


    It was easy to kill him before he shot himself.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Ming dared to distract himself from perceiving the current situation of the human side when the rotten imperial toadstool was growing madly was that this huge mushroom like a big egg was not enough to fear.


    This is not Lin mingtuoda. In fact, the reason is very simple.


    In this world of Reiki recovery, fighting will not give you "preparation time".


    In the case of both mutant plants, even in the soil, it''s superfluous to tell each other so conspicuously that "I''m getting stronger".


    If it''s really strong, there''s a 10000% chance that it will immediately attack the enemy with all its strength, or a fatal kill.


    After all, without knowing the depth of the enemy''s strength, this move is often the safest way.


    Honestly, let''s make a huge volume first, and then think of an attack?


    Come on, you think children fight and watch the head? Who else is bigger?


    Lin Ming didn''t even use any other complicated methods or any special fighting methods. He just used his flexible bamboo roots to easily kill them and turn them into nothing.


    In fact, the method is very simple, that is, after confirming that the other party will not continue to expand its volume, the bamboo roots quickly close from 1000 kilometers away, and completely limit the huge mushroom with a diameter of 100 kilometers.


    After that, Lin Ming used his best ability to create new life to make the bamboo root grow in an instant and completely wrap the whole rotten imperial toadstool.


    Then it''s simple.


    Directly release a combined attack of dark element and fire element in this huge "shell" and easily send it on the road.


    Lin Ming thinks that if this guy dies, he will have the ability to corrode his opponent, let him grow mushrooms and crazy regeneration. In addition, this rotten imperial toadstool is estimated to have nothing at all.


    In this world of Reiki recovery, we look at strength, not just big growth.


    If the rotten imperial toadstool is really powerful, it should be able to pose a certain threat to him when he was using those ghost umbrella toadstools used for testing.


    But in fact, those mushrooms that seem to be tempting now seem to have no practical value at all, except that they look brighter.


    Originally, Lin Ming really wanted to pursue a war, but now the situation makes him dull.


    When fighting with the giant Island Turtle ice emperor, Lin Ming and the other party both found each other at the first time, and even fought directly.


    Although Lin Ming''s various moves also restrain the ice emperor, at least the guy''s fighting style and fighting effect are also quite wonderful.


    After all, the powerful ice attribute ability to turn the whole ocean into giant ice is enough to make any mutant creatures and even humans helpless.


    But this rotten mushroom is much worse.


    Obviously, the enemy is right in front of you. It not only doesn''t make exploratory attacks, but also keeps making itself bigger... Please, don''t you take yourself as a super big target?


    Moreover, the so-called attack is to use this terrible super huge body to have something like a collision?


    Lin Ming looks around. The original tropical rain forest has completely changed.


    What the extremely violent underground vibration brings about is that the soil is completely as soft as mashed tofu. At the same time, it also makes all the plants above the soil stagger, and giant trees break at the waist and fall to the ground everywhere.


    Moreover, Lin Ming also found that abundant groundwater began to flow into this huge underground space.


    Even the huge amount of river water flowing on it slowly infiltrates this space into more water.


    Lin Ming knows that as long as the huge empty shell formed by his bamboo roots is lifted, a huge pit will be formed here in a moment.


    After that, the river and groundwater will completely fill here at a very slow speed and become a huge lake with an extremely vast area!


    And all this was still completely covered up even under his ability of fog explosion.


    Perhaps, unless before he left, man could never imagine that a short battle had taken place in this place, and the battlefield left by this battle could not only be described as "devastated".


    However, Lin Ming must do something now.


    After all, what this rotten imperial toadstool brings to itself, in addition to the huge evolutionary point, is


    [Ding! You have reached the level limit, and your evolution point has exceeded 500000 points. You can evolve. Do you want to evolve?]


    Huge Aura!


    Finally, we have saved up 500000 points of evolution points, and the systematic prompt sound finally came late. Generally, it finally appeared, and the word "level 5" also excited Lin Ming in particular!


    But can the fifth order evolve in this place?


    As long as Lin Ming leaves now, within a radius of 100 kilometers, there will be an extremely terrible abyss and huge pit. The continuous infiltration of groundwater and river water also turns it into a abyss and huge lake.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    After all, no matter how good it is here, it has no impact on him.


    However, the great Movement brought by his departure can just cover up for him to go to the next place.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming made a collective attack on his remaining roots with the ability of shadow space. These rolled up roots were shrouded in a burst of black light and completely disappeared.


    At the same time, Lin Ming immediately used ultra long distance mobile!


    Several bamboo roots instantly extended to nearly a thousand kilometers, and he immediately began this rapid movement!


    Boom


    The huge sound of ground tearing, the sound of the collapse of the whole ground, and even the huge sound of the whole rainforest falling into the depths of the huge pit mixed together at this moment, and then mixed with a more shocking sound!


    Under such circumstances, Lin Ming successfully rushed from this rain forest into the deep poisonous ocean a thousand kilometers away! The thick fog behind him, because of his ability, did not simply dissipate in this short time, but continued to float for a period of time before it gradually dispersed. At the same time, it also revealed the incomparably shocking abyss.


    Lin Ming is now at a depth of 2000 meters under the sea of the deep poison ocean.


    He continued to use two long-distance movements, and finally reached the ideal depth. After about five kilometers, he finally stopped.


    During this period, the system kept reminding him that he had to make the following choices.


    Whether to continue to raise the level realm to level 5.


    Lin Ming tells the truth and doesn''t care.


    After all, it seems that even if he doesn''t listen to the system, it''s OK.


    Just like now, almost an hour after I first heard the urging of the system, there was no movement on my side, and the system did not have a mandatory upgrade and evolution, nor did it have a mandatory termination of evolution.


    It just kept reminding me mechanically, as if it had always been such a role.


    Lin Ming didn''t care about it. Even if he repeated the reminder, it was just a little annoying and didn''t have much impact on him.


    At the moment, he was more concerned about another thing than this one.


    That is the level of rotten imperial toadstool, a giant mushroom that he easily killed.


    When Lin Ming killed it before, he thought this guy should be just a mutant creature with four levels to the head, almost four levels to eight or nine levels, similar to himself.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the goods had reached the level of level 5 and level 2!


    Level 5, level 2


    Isn''t it better than yourself and the level you will reach - level 5 and level 1?


    Unexpectedly, it''s even higher than his level. It''s really


    Lin Ming is honest, although make complaints about the weakness of the poisonous mushroom, there is a lot of wonder and doubt about its rank.


    Why is this product even higher than its own level?


    This also broke Lin Ming''s previous confidence.


    Before, Lin Ming really thought that he was the one with the fastest level improvement in the world.


    But now it seems that that''s not the case at all.


    The world is very big, and there is a mutant creature stronger than him. Isn''t there one?


    The rotten imperial toadstool has a level realm much higher than him, but it was easily killed in such a simple case.


    To tell the truth, it seems that the strength of this animal may not be exactly equal to its level realm.


    Or is he too strong and the rotten King toadstool too weak?


    Lin Ming is thinking about this problem and sighing at the same time.


    The other party has entered the fifth level one step ahead of himself. In this regard, he has indeed fallen behind.


    However, if there is a fifth order, what should it be called? What is the grade?


    SS and other demon emperor? Or, SS and the devil or something?


    In fact, Lin Ming''s understanding of this aspect is only limited to the human side.


    But now, it is estimated that humans have no experience in grading s, that is, mutant organisms above the fourth order.


    Just a fourth order s demon emperor makes them in danger of the end.


    If we rise to the fifth level and become more powerful, will the human group be directly deterred to speechless?


    Human side, in fact, how good.


    Lin Ming also wants to know what the only thing he knows now, perhaps the black worm mother with the same system, is.


    And what level did the fake Fang Pingchuan reach.


    And there''s one more thing.


    According to the four A''s and one B''s that are gathering in Europe, and the real Fang Pingchuan who is also a B''s, Lin Ming also found another fact.


    There seems to be some secret between the fake and the mother of the black worm.


    As those people said, the fake asked Cheng Yu to go to a hidden cave and wanted him to fly back to Beijing by helicopter with thousands of soul pills.


    But "just right" was found by the mother of the black worm "nearby", and then the machine was destroyed and people died.


    The reason why Cheng Yu was able to escape death was also because of his excellent strength and the fact that Wang CE, a class a extraordinary who would move in an instant, rescued him at a critical moment.


    However, Lin Ming still hasn''t figured out why the fake, if it really has something to do with the black worm mother, why don''t he tell it directly where those soul pills are hidden?


    Thinking about these, Lin Ming found that the system suddenly had no sound.


    It was like a phone picked up. There was no movement at all.


    Hey? What happened?


    [Ding! You have raised the level realm to level 5 and level 1!]


    Boom!!!!


    After the explosion, Lin Ming suddenly entered a wonderful and ethereal state!


    But even at this time, his abilities are in normal operation.


    At this moment, over the deep poison ocean, the floating thick aura gradually rotates and gathers from the center of the whole ocean to the position where Lin Ming is located. It is like pulling and pulling. From the outside of the deep poison ocean, and even further away, the aura drags and condenses them together!


    In the end, it even attracted all the Reiki in the whole deep poison ocean like a vortex, forming an extremely spectacular and surging Reiki vortex!


    The whirls of aura became more and more strong. They kept churning and circling, and gradually began to rotate counterclockwise around the blood red bamboo.


    The auras in this continuous rotation, after continuous integration and tearing, gradually condensed into a magnificent and surging aura storm!


    The vortex storm of aura is in the center, rotating downward, forming thousands of aura tornadoes!


    The tornado converged downward to form a huge aura hurricane with a diameter of nearly 1000 kilometers, and its center was the bamboo body of the dark red bamboo in the deep sea, penetrated the deep ocean, and gradually merged into the blood stained red diamond heart in the center of its trunk!


    This huge and incomparable aura hurricane, like a violent dragon at the moment, sent out a loud and long roar!


    The dragon of aura, which is located in the center of the spirit fog nebula, rushed into the sky again!


    In an instant, the more crazy dark clouds shrouded the sea, pouring down like a doomsday rainstorm, tens of thousands of thunder flashes, and sent out a roar that was enough to shock the whole blue star!


    A dull sound poured into the ocean from the sky. Centered on this ocean, all the oceans and lands within a range of 2000 kilometers were boiling at the same time.


    Even half of the Philippine land, the entire deep poison ocean, and even the dilapidated mainland of a deep poison country were completely submerged by the sudden tsunami again!


    At the moment, in this ethereal realm, Lin Ming also felt a wave of extremely shocking and majestic aura, constantly flowing out of the heart of Chiling. When passing through the trunk, he also completely destroyed the cells in it, reorganized it, and injected a huge amount of aura like the ocean into it!


    Every cell, like a new life, is constantly evolving in the erosion of aura.

 Chapter 347

    Storms, showers, and terrible waves cross and surge in this deep poisonous ocean.


    At this moment, those surging and majestic auras, like this deep poisonous ocean, set off endless waves in Lin Ming''s Chiling heart!


    These huge auras, in the rapid flow, reorganized all the cells in his whole body, and then returned to the heart of Chiling again, which turned into a more terrible force and filled Lin Ming''s whole!


    Originally, the bamboo body, which was almost dark red, was plated with a thicker color. From a distance, it was like a huge black jade carved as a whole!


    At the same time, in this five thousand meter deep poisonous ocean, the surging aura also swept everything, and set off one after another terrorist undercurrent that can almost destroy everything in the whole ocean.


    These undercurrents gradually converge and form one giant vortex after another. On this deep poisonous ocean, each one is several kilometers wide and extremely terrible!


    These whirlpools madly involve all the creatures in the deep poison ocean. Even if they have some even second-order strength, they can''t get rid of this almost unsolvable force and are completely torn into pieces!


    At this time, Lin Ming''s countless roots began to spread and grow wantonly among the extremely hard rocks at the bottom of the sea.


    At this moment, they are like on land, turning over like Earth dragons and extending constantly in the extremely hard seabed rocks. They easily turn the rocks into things like soft soil, and spread rapidly in them, constantly developing deeper and farther.


    This is far from over, and the changes between heaven and earth do not stop at this time.


    Deep underground, there is a roar of greater vibration.


    With the seabed in the deep sea as the center, the tremor of the Earth continues to extend within more than 2000 kilometers.


    And this kind of tremor also has a series of chain reactions!


    Countless huge waves, set off in the middle of the ocean, gradually go in all directions.


    But with the continuous combination and growth of these huge waves, huge water walls of nearly 100 meters suddenly rise!


    They suddenly left to the east of the Philippines and the direction of the deep poison country. With countless huge tornadoes, they easily destroyed everything on the land!


    Lin Ming felt the extremely surging aura condensing in his own Chiling heart, and kept flowing from there to the trunk, to every bamboo root, every bamboo branch and every bamboo leaf.


    And in the flow of aura, it also makes great changes in all parts!


    Those roots that have gone deep into several kilometers are no longer satisfied with this. They are constantly splitting and extending, but also moving deeper underground!


    They broke through extremely hard rock layers and stirred deeper rocks and gravel soil. They didn''t stop until 2000 meters underground. Another step forward is to break through the crust and go straight to the mantle with extremely high temperature.


    And there, although Lin Ming is not afraid, to tell the truth, there is no need at all.


    Mixing the magma inside won''t make anything, will it?


    At this time, the bamboo body, which had reached a diameter of 15 meters, expanded outward again, and instantly approached the degree of 30 meters!


    At this moment, the bamboo body standing like black jade is also growing upward, gradually growing upward from the height of 120 meters, and even reaching the height of nearly 170 meters!


    At the same time, new branches burst out from the main bamboo joints, and quickly grew into countless branches nearly one meter thick and thin.


    These branches have been extending to the outside, and thousands of branches have erupted on them. More bamboo leaves have grown from nothing and dotted the branches. In the deep sea, they are like a terrible ghost!


    Lin Ming saw the dark golden thin lines shining on the trunk, bamboo branches and bamboo leaves, especially the bamboo leaves. Those thin lines depict the veins on the blood red leaves. Now they have been strengthened again, and even half of them have become completely golden.


    Lin Ming perceives his own strength and extends his bamboo roots further away.


    One hundred kilometers


    Two hundred kilometers


    Five hundred kilometers!


    A thousand kilometers!!


    1500 kilometers!!!


    Two thousand kilometers!!!!


    At this moment, Lin Ming has sensed that his bamboo roots can extend to a full 2000 kilometers!


    This time, it seems that he has even reached the limit of his imagination


    The bamboo root reached 2000 kilometers, and soon caught up with the reconstruction of the aura field of all things and the shielding range of the aura force field, and finally reached an extremely "shocking" power.


    However, Lin Ming is very clear at this time that he can still continue to strengthen these two already powerful abilities as before.


    After the level realm has been upgraded to such a degree, the system that previously locked these two abilities has to open the upgrade channel for him!


    As Lin Ming gradually gathered this aura, the rainstorm and hurricane formed by the aura cloud shrouded over the deep poison ocean gradually dissipated.


    The storm started from the center of the deep black poison ocean to the surrounding land edge, and finally restored its original appearance. The rolling waves also restored their normal existence again.


    However, on the sea surface in the center of the ocean, there are dense, almost no gap, floating unimaginable numbers of bodies of fish, shrimp and crab, as well as a large number of bodies of mutant organisms, which are the results of the countless eddies raging across the ocean created by Lin Ming before.


    When everything calmed down, Lin Ming finally looked at his property panel.


    [race: ink bamboo demon emperor]


    [evolution point: 111012]


    [realm: Level 5, level 2]


    [ability: explosive haze random attack: combine sharp bamboo leaves with wind elements to create a super storm that can instantly destroy a wide area! It can be sent out at the same time to kill the enemy in pieces or in the face. It has a strong attack power that can break rocks, metals and everything.


    Broken rock bamboo whip lv8 (1000 branches), effective attack range of 400m, attack power of 700 (evolvable), no matter how hard the rock is, it can''t resist a blow!


    Demon Qiong: it greatly promotes the evolution of mutant organisms, and can also treat extremely serious injuries and various abnormal states!


    Create new life LV5: even if you are hit by a devastating blow, you will instantly completely restore your original state, and you can increase and reduce the volume of any part at will!


    Aura force field shielding lv6: you can selectively shield the aura concentration of any creature within 2000 kilometers with the body as the center, without the maximum limit.


    Reconstruction lv6: it can sense the breath of all living and non living things within two thousand kilometers, transform the actions of all living things within all ranges, and mark all non living things at the same time.


    Mysterious fog illusion: activate the body and freely create a thick fog that covers the line of sight to cover itself, with a range of up to 1000 kilometers. At the same time, it also has the ability to inject aura into the thick fog and create spirit beast separation!


    Toxin creation lv8: secrete deadly toxin, paralyze and poison the enemy, and even corrode the enemy. It has no effect on creatures who have drunk spirit liquid.


    Spiritual language: in the field of consciousness, you can communicate freely with your subordinates who have established a relationship with you.


    Universal root system: it can move over a long distance without loss and Cross Mountains and rivers like walking on the ground!


    Dragon strangle LV1: use the powerful root system to strangle the opponent, but the effect is general when encountering a strong enemy.


    Multiple element ability replication: you can copy any number of different element abilities at the same time, and affect the control ability and strength of element abilities with the strength of your own realm!


    Seawater tolerance: it can grow freely in the ocean!]


    This property panel, now it seems, can no longer be described as "gorgeous".


    Although several of these abilities are still LV5 and lv6, and even the Dragon hanging is just LV1, there is no doubt that he has really reached the level of "enough to destroy the blue star".


    Many of these more than 110000 evolutionary points are obtained from killing those unlucky mutant creatures in the process of evolution.


    Next, Lin Ming can continue to use these evolutionary points to continue to improve his abilities to a higher level.


    But now, he doesn''t want to study how powerful his abilities are. He doesn''t even want to try the power of bamboo roots with a radius of 2000 kilometers.


    Now, he wants to know more. Why did he just hang the system for a while, and the system forced him to upgrade?


    It''s just not asking for help.


    Lin Ming felt that his ideas were still in the stage of "speculation". Although from all kinds of evidence, the possibility of this situation is almost ten to nine, but this time the system is almost mandatory for him to improve the level, which almost turns this speculation into reality!


    The system is supposed to be just an aid.


    Its role, in fact, should only be to help yourself, to improve the level, increase the speed of strength, and make everything a little easier.


    However, the system should never, as it is now, almost force Lin Ming to evolve from level 4 to level 5, and never ask him whether he agrees or not.


    If we say a little, the system is too "strong".


    Lin Ming recalls that if he didn''t learn the abilities of "creating new life", "shielding the aura field" and "rebuilding the aura field of all things", "sea water adaptation" and "spirit language", would the system be mandatory and directly let him learn these abilities when he reached the point of evolution, Will those abilities be directly and forcibly learned?


    Now it seems that it is really possible.


    From the beginning to now, the system has reminded Lin Ming of his ability to learn. In fact, there are only these kinds.


    The other ones, in addition to the several abilities he originally brought, are all the abilities he obtained after raising various abilities to a certain extent.


    However, if Lin Ming did not learn at that time, but continued to upgrade and evolve according to his own ideas, I''m afraid the system will definitely make him realize what he just did a lot earlier.


    That''s interesting


    Turning assistance into initiative, even a fool will feel that there is a problem with this system.


    It can even be said that it is not only "active", but "strong".


    In other words, if there are enough evolutionary points, Lin Ming will grow to these five levels sooner or later. At the same time, there will be various systems to "let him choose to learn".


    This is equivalent to the system preparing a large package of skills to use these things in exchange for those evolution points.


    These abilities have no margin of choice for Lin Ming. After a certain period of time, it is impossible for him not to learn and evolve them.


    As for the evolutionary points of those costs, they all enter the system.


    Just like those evolutionary points that must be consumed every time we ascend the realm.


    At this moment, Lin Ming has reached the fifth level, and there are still more than 110000 points left.


    Lin Ming doesn''t want to use these evolutionary points at all at present, if he can.


    Because almost every evolutionary point will be absorbed, plundered and used by the system.


    But if you don''t use the evolution point all the time, Lin Ming knows that his abilities are here.


    The change of his overall ability is that there is a relatively large growth in the length of bamboo roots, while others are almost the same as before.


    Lin Ming is also very contradictory to tell the truth now.


    If you want to be strong and finally have a decisive battle with the system, then he must always be strong.


    Otherwise, perhaps the ultimate strength of the system will be beyond his reach.


    After all, he is not the only one with the system!


    Even if he doesn''t use evolutionary points, what about other selected mutants?


    Like the mother black worm?


    Lin Ming knows that he must have some countermeasures.


    If you simply don''t use the evolution point, or use the evolution point extremely, then in the end, it will really be him who is completely at a disadvantage.


    However, Lin Ming also found one thing.


    On the property panel of the system, there is no description of another capability he has.


    Specifically, at present, his "spirit bamboo separation" ability is not written on the property panel.


    The separation of spirit and bamboo is also an extremely powerful ability.


    Moreover, this ability will continue to increase with the length of bamboo roots, the reconstruction of all things'' Qi field and the shielding of Reiki force field.


    For now, Lin Ming has separated Lingzhu. In addition to the western region of the Tang state, the entire inland area of Yalu, most of the Xiong state, most of Europe, the entire Great Northern ocean, almost the entire United States and most of the central and southern parts of the Philippines, a considerable degree of Lingzhu has been placed.


    These spiritual bamboos are separated. If Lin Ming wants to, he can also completely wake up each tree with bamboo roots, and then connect them. Then he can also feel everything within a radius of 2000 kilometers centered on each tree!


    This is equivalent to that with this ability alone, he can easily control all the movements of human or mutant creatures, exotic animals and so on in almost one-third of the world!


    Although Lin Ming has not been able to let those spirit bamboo use some attack abilities, now he has risen to level 5. Who will know if this can work?


    Lin Ming thinks so. The bamboo roots are spreading and leaving for a spirit bamboo in the middle of the Philippines!


    After connecting to it in an instant, Lin Ming suddenly felt that a feeling completely different from his original feeling was raised in his heart.


    After a moment, he suddenly felt that his consciousness had been completely transferred to the spirit bamboo!

 Chapter 348

    Cangshan mountains are emerald, and the mysterious mountain air rises in the deep canyon.


    Panda Pangda and his companions have climbed many such places.


    Along the way, there was snow brocade''s reconnaissance and leadership in the sky. They did approach their expected location all the time according to the previous direction.


    This expedition, they are really not as easy as they think.


    Especially in the halfway stage, they actually encountered black meteorites and endless black insects from black meteorites, which really brought them considerable trouble.


    Even the giant black worm that finally appeared in the team made the leader and the most powerful panda Pangda completely helpless.


    As a third-order mutant creature, Pangda is totally unacceptable. When it becomes more powerful, it will almost never kill the other party completely when dealing with that strange opponent.


    Originally, it was the most powerful one under its owner Lin Ming.


    But compared with the unfathomable strength of the master, it is too small to look directly at.


    At the moment, Pangda has evolved to a considerable degree of intelligence, so that it can''t help thinking about something it''s never thought of before.


    For example, every time the master raised the level, the earth shaking and extremely shocking scene once made their subordinates admire and yearn for it.


    But along with them, they are also constantly upgrading and evolving, constantly improving their level realm, from first-order, second-order, to today''s third-order.


    However, they found that no matter how their strength grew, they never reached the changes in heaven and earth caused by their master Lin Ming''s evolution!


    Fat Da also felt that the so-called "effects" created by them every time they evolved were almost no big deal.


    Support dead, body size becomes larger, hair color deepens, or simple teeth and claws become longer and sharper.


    Pangda doesn''t know what his companions think. He just knows that his master Lin Ming seems to be different from them and those human beings.


    Master Lin Ming''s realm is that of the mutant giant black worm, and even far beyond that of the giant black worm.


    And it, the degree of strength it can achieve, can''t even touch the black worm.


    From the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley, I came to this vast world.


    Pangda challenged almost all the high-level mutant creatures he had seen and defeated them again and again.


    In terms of strength, it has indeed reached the strongest level except its owner Lin Ming and the giant black worm.


    But Pangda couldn''t get excited at all.


    "Xuejin, where is our next goal?"


    Fat Da asked Xuejin, the giant bird companion who had just fallen from the air, hoping to know what the next opponent it wanted to defeat was like from its mouth.


    Xuejin''s investigation ability is not strong.


    It alone can make all the movements within nearly a thousand kilometers around here, and can determine where there are powerful mutant creatures by virtue of its strong flight ability and certain perception of danger.


    Along the way, Xuejin has found for Pangda several times, which has been completely connected into a huge spiritual environment. Hundreds of powerful mutated biological communities have also seen Pangda destroy them one by one.


    Even, other companions had to hunt those slightly weaker mutant creatures.


    This time, it was supposed to be a pioneering battle for panda Pangda to lead his partners to expand the scope controlled by master Lin Ming and strive to improve their strength.


    But now, in addition to Pangda, the strength growth rate of other mutant creatures is much slower.


    The wind wolf, wind roar and wind Yan in the team understand very well that Pangda has become like this since they met those black insects. Before, Pangda would not fight alone as now.


    The pursuit of becoming stronger, including all their mutant creatures, has always been the survival instinct.


    But Pangda has now reached the third level. There is no enemy in this vast spiritual realm, but it is still so.


    Fengxiao and Fengyan know that this is not a good thing.


    "Fat Da, we must have a rest." Xuejin didn''t answer panda Pangda''s question. It also felt that Pangda was too paranoid.


    "Yes, Pangda, some of his companions are very tired, and some of the previous wolves have fallen behind because of this, you know?" Feng Xiao looked at the team behind him like a long snake, and there were many worries in his heart.


    This is not going to work.


    "No, our goal is to make master Lin Ming''s territory broader. We will cut off all unknown threats!"


    Fat Das didn''t want to listen to his companions'' persuasion at all. In his eyes, his companions Dianwei''s death and Zhuoyuan''s death were still vivid.


    If you are strong enough, you will never lose those companions so easily!


    Moreover, to deal with those black insects, they will never be suppressed so that they can only defend as before!


    Fengxiao and Xuejin know that it''s no use trying to persuade them.


    "Let''s have a rest here and wait for all our companions to meet together before we start moving!"


    "You rest, I will continue to move forward!" Pangda knew he was wrong, but he couldn''t control himself.


    The desire to fight, the longing for strength, the self blame for the death of his companions, and the shock to the strength of his master Lin Ming have made it completely irrational.


    The pursuit of becoming stronger is what panda Pangda wants!


    However, at this time.


    Strange sounds kept coming from the huge trees and jungles around.


    The hyena crossing mountain has a strong alert ability, and it also issued a warning: "we have been surrounded! Fat Da!"


    "Surrounded? Hum, just in time!" Fat Da''s favorite is to take the initiative to provoke its enemies, just so that it doesn''t take the initiative to look for it!


    Mutant creatures are not fools. As long as they reach a certain level, they will also take the initiative to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and avoid enemies with stronger strength as soon as possible.


    But now, they dare to attack them on their own initiative. These can be said to be a very strong team of mutant creatures, and they have taken a posture of encircling them!


    This is unprecedented.


    So, what is it?


    With the sound of rustling, there were more strange crackles in the forest.


    Soon, these voices were getting closer and closer to Pangda and the wind.


    "Hum, dare you take the initiative to provoke... Then let me meet you!" Fat Da roared and rushed to one of the places where he made a sound at a very fast speed!


    But after seeing the enemy''s appearance, it immediately realized that something was wrong!


    After quickly retreating, Pangda immediately issued an urgent order to all his companions!


    "Concentrate and break out in one direction!"


    Even though his reason has not been sober before, Pangda still knows that the monsters that surround them are things that don''t allow them to hesitate any more!


    Fat Da gave an order, Fengji and Fengyan were responsible for conveying the order, while Xuejin flew into the air again!


    As soon as Xuejin came to the air, he found a very shocking scene!


    Within a few kilometers, thousands of giant trees have withered at the moment. The original lush trees have become withered and yellow leaves and ferocious branches!


    "Yes, is it xuesha rattan!?"


    Although Xuejin has not directly witnessed the real body of this kind of thing, it has heard it from its owner Lin Ming countless times before.


    Like animals, the green vines that will crawl and shake will turn all plants into a scorched yellow, completely absorb the vitality of plants, and after drying up, those plants will also die completely!


    But this is not a terrible place.


    Where there is blood evil vine, there must be child blood evil! There are more terrible blood demons!


    Xuesha vine will attack plants, but the son xuesha who is underground will attack mutant creatures, and as the mother, xuesha will use powerful mutant creatures as their nourishment!


    Xuejin vaguely remembers that the master Lin Ming once said that the strength of the bloody ghost is enough to reach the third level!


    Third order, which is exactly the same as panda Pangda, wind wolf''s wind roar and wind Yan, hyena white Qi and it.


    Although they are not afraid of opponents of this degree, the hyenas crossing the mountain, Jingji, Banhu and 200 wolves can''t do anything to get it!


    Moreover, the blood devil can hide his own body in the depths of the earth. It is possible to drill out of any place at any time!


    Its sudden attack may cause unimaginable damage to its companions!


    However, Xuejin was also surprised.


    During the communication with its owner Lin Ming, he remembered that the bloody ghosts should have been killed near Xingyuan City, where the owner was located, long before they set out from the spirit realm of Zhuque valley.


    How come now, this thing exists again in a place nearly 1000 kilometers away from the spirit realm of Zhuque Valley?


    Can we say that there is not only one bloody ghost?


    Or did the master Lin Ming not kill the blood ghost at that time?


    Xuejin fell into a bit of confusion, but it understood that this was not the case at the moment.


    After losing Shaoyuan and Dianwei, it is estimated that it is difficult for Xuejin and its owner Lin Ming to accept the death of more companions?


    Xuejin knows that it must do something!


    "Fat Da! I''ll cover in the air! You retreat with your companions!" Snow brocade fell again and said to Pangda, who still stood in place and seemed to want to fight to the death with his opponent!


    Pangda took a deep breath: "the blood evil vine is there, so the son blood evil and blood evil will be there. There are not many things we can do now. I''ll leave it to you here. You and fengxiaofeng will be responsible for taking the cover of your companions to a safe place. This will be my battlefield!"


    "Fat Da, wake up! What''s your battlefield? Maybe you will..."


    "Retreat! Leave it to me!" Fat Da couldn''t help saying that he rushed out in one direction in an instant!


    Xuejin knows that it''s useless to say anything else.


    It immediately spread its wings and flew into the air, found the location of its companions, flew in front of them and was responsible for taking them away from here!


    In the battle with third-order mutant creatures, although there is a considerable probability that you want to eliminate them with the strength of your companions, relatively, there will definitely be casualties.


    But all Lin Ming''s subordinates understand that in any case, they can''t make any of their companions like burning garden or Dianwei!


    The snow brocade flying at low altitude soon found the figure of the extremely fast blood evil rattan, their dark green body surface, as well as the dancing posture like a long snake, as well as the crazy shaking countless branches and leaves vines, all representing extreme danger!


    "Everyone impact!" At Bai Qi''s command, the boundary of the light element instantly covered all his companions with an indestructible protective layer!


    The wind roar and wind Yan, as well as the mountain crossing and snow brocade also rushed to the four blood evil rattan in one direction!


    On the other hand, between the giant trees where Pangda is located, thousands of blood evil vines have surrounded it.


    They kept twitching, turning the huge trees around them into dead trees without any vitality.


    And in the area where they crawled, more dead grass also demonstrated their power!


    "Hoo, strong enemy..." Pangda took a deep breath again.


    Its blood, like boiling at the moment, makes its heart hot at the moment!


    "What I''m looking for is a strong enemy?" The giant panda, which is almost ten meters high, stands upright. Its extremely developed muscles are as deep as a gully!


    "Can let me become, closer to the master''s realm, the powerful enemy at the same stage that must be eliminated, blood evil, you are the powerful enemy I have been pursuing!"


    Fat Da suddenly gave out a roar that shocked the world!


    At the same time, for a moment, it also holds its arms high, and the highly developed muscles on it also contain more Aura!


    A strong boxing style suddenly broke out within a radius of hundreds of meters, forming countless extremely terrible storms!


    Hundreds of giant trees that have completely withered can not withstand this degree of attack at this time. They are completely uncontrollable. They are completely uprooted and torn to pieces together with those bloody vines in this storm!


    However, Pangda did not stop the attack.


    It is very clear that since so many blood evil rattan have gathered here, the other party''s purpose is naturally it.


    "Come on, if you want a war!"


    Pangda roared again, and at the same time, the ground also began to vibrate tremendously!


    Several extremely deep gullies gradually become larger with the uplift of the ground, and the root systems stretch out continuously from the ground!


    At this time, with the elongation of more roots, zixuesha, like a huge rock, also appeared from various places at this time.


    While they surrounded Pangda, they also surrounded other Lin Ming''s subordinates!


    At the same time, several more huge blood demons poured out one after another in the more peripheral underground.


    Their roots have completely enveloped everything in this vast area!


    "I see..."


    Pangda looked around and knew that it seemed that from the beginning, they had fallen into the encirclement already arranged by each other.

 Chapter 349

    At the moment, a loud noise came from the ground.


    On the fragmented surface, which has been completely destroyed by the violent boxing of panda Pangda, and in countless deep gullies, more root like things continue to extend from inside.


    After killing all the blood evil rattan in sight, Pangda also found that he had been surrounded by a large number of son blood evil rattan climbing out of the soil!


    And in the distance, the larger blood devil body, just like watching the war, danced the countless roots in the air behind the child blood demons!


    In this vast open space, Pangda has no way out at the moment.


    And it also found that in the farther direction, it seemed that these son blood demons and the traces of blood demons also completely surrounded their companions.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that the master didn''t kill you all!" Pangda suddenly burst out a powerful Aura!


    In its cognition, when the owner Lin Ming left Zhuque Valley, he once destroyed a third-order blood evil spirit, together with all the child blood evil spirits and blood evil spirit vines near Xingyuan city.


    But at present, it seems that the owner Lin Ming did not completely eliminate the mutant organisms of this group of plant types at that time!


    Moreover, the so-called "blood evil spirit" is not even the ultimate subject of these sub blood evil spirits and blood evil rattan.


    Otherwise, it would not still have this bloody body and several numbers at this time.


    Pangda took a deep breath.


    The surrounding Zi xuesha and xuesha seem to have no intention of war. Since they just appeared, they have not taken further action until now.


    They are only a few hundred meters away from it and completely surround its location and companions.


    What are they doing?


    Just surround, but don''t attack?


    Strange.


    Pangda has a highly developed intelligence. At this time, he can''t help imagining such strange things to complex things.


    Countless combat experiences before make it quite clear some "rules".


    In this Reiki revived world, there is no "free time" in the battle of mutant creatures.


    In the life and death battle, if you hesitate for a second and the level of the struggle between the two sides is similar, it is possible to distinguish the victory and defeat, life and death!


    However, at this moment, although Pangda has completely filled all the muscles of his body with the aura of his whole body, his feet can rush to any direction at an extremely fast speed at any time.


    However, these son blood evil spirits, even the blood evil spirits vine, had no movement at all!


    What the hell is the other party doing?


    Fat Da''s brain is frantically thinking about all the possibilities.


    Why didn''t the other party take the lead in attacking?


    Why just surround them?


    This is not normal at all!


    What are they waiting for?


    Waiting for its attack, or


    Pangda didn''t continue to wait. At the moment, it didn''t hesitate any more!


    We should not hesitate to attack the enemy first!


    Even if the other party is thinking about something or preparing something, even then, it doesn''t want to put this battle into an impasse.


    Even if the opponent, those blood demons who are already third-order mutant creatures, fat DA has no fear at all.


    What it has in mind now is only the desire to fight and the fierce fighting spirit inspired by the hot blood!


    "War!!!" The sound of long roaring almost came from Pangda and the wind roaring in the distance at the same time!


    The violent boxing wind, mixed with all the nearby soil, debris and stones, swept by the wind and waves, forming an extremely terrible power storm centered on Pangda!


    At the same time, Pangda''s arms also burned a burning fire!


    The color of the fierce burning fire also changed from bright red to dark blue and light blue. Finally, it formed an almost pure white color!


    Ferocious Pangda also turns all his anger and violent war spirit into a fist blade storm with unparalleled destructive power, and completely ignites it with pure white fire!!


    Boom, boom, boom!!!!


    It continued to explode, making a terrible explosion at the place where this strong storm came!


    And everything that the storm touched was destroyed!!


    "War!!!"


    Fat Da''s roar shook the sky!


    At the same time, with its violent roar, the closest layer of blood devil was completely destroyed by the flame tornado, completely burned into coke, turned into residue, and finally disappeared into invisibility!


    Even though the blood devil in the distance used countless roots to protect himself, he still wanted to escape to the rear at this critical moment, but his escape and defense speed was far from keeping up with the speed of the flame tornado formed by the terrible fist style. He was also hit in an instant, and the tens of meters thick roots of those layers were easily burned out, and the more violent fist style, Also destroy its skin and its proud defense!


    Layers of tissue are constantly stripped and disappeared. Even if xuesha wants to retain even a little tissue, it can''t do it at all!


    In this short period of time, with Pangda as the center, within a radius of one kilometer, all plants, sub blood evil spirits and blood evil spirits seemed to be evaporated and turned into dust in the burning of this round of flame storm!


    Pangda, located in the center of the storm, did not relax any vigilance.


    In the war just now, it knew that it had reached a powerful strength that could kill the third-order bloody ghost in an instant.


    But it also knows that this is not its limit!


    "This... Is not enough!" Pangda roared again. He looked around and left a huge barren land with a radius of one kilometer!


    In the center of the barren land, there is a column dozens of meters high, and this column is the place where Pangda just stood.


    The huge crater tens of meters deep under the column, like a meteorite crater, also proves how terrible Pangda''s devastating blow is!


    Now it has really become the most powerful of all its subordinates under the master Lin Ming!


    Pangda stood on the column and slowly put away his aura.


    The fierce burning flame on the arm gradually disappeared from white to dark blue and bright red with the gradual elimination of the storm formed by its boxing style, and then gradually disappeared.


    The sense of fatigue invaded Pangda in an instant, but it did not relax for half a minute.


    The bursts of explosions not far away from his ears made him understand that his companions, like him, had fought fiercely with these son blood demons and blood demons!


    And the battle on their side was soon decided.


    Snow brocade''s clear and loud long cry rang through, and its huge figure also flew out of the dense forest at the same time.


    "Fat Da, the battle has been solved here. Only some of my companions have been slightly injured!"


    Xuejin looked at the place where Pangda stood and the terrible crater under him. She knew that the battle on Pangda''s side should be over in an instant.


    With the most overwhelming advantage!


    "It won''t end so easily... Xuejin, you take your companions and retreat quickly! It won''t be so simple!" Fat Da''s fighting mind immediately returned to normal thinking after the battle.


    Originally some paranoid looking for opponents, it also gradually extinguished the impetuous fire in its heart.


    The third-order opponent who is almost identical with itself can destroy it in an instant. This strong sense of satisfaction also makes it understand that the stronger it pursued before has actually been answered without doubt.


    How many third orders can there be in the world? How many third orders can resist its just blow?!


    The strong sense of satisfaction not only restored its original reason, but also remembered its original intention. It should take good care of its companions and spread the prestige of its owner Lin Ming to further places.


    But all this should be based on the absolute safety of our companions.


    At the moment, they had just been besieged by the blood demons, and before the battle, the actions and behaviors of the blood demons were too strange, which also made Pangda suspicious.


    It even thought of a possibility.


    If there is a more powerful existence on the blood demons, why should the existence let the blood demons surround them? These mutant creatures just happen to pass by?


    What the blood demons did was to stop and surround them.


    Instead of taking the offensive posture immediately!


    Fat Da suddenly felt that the possibility he thought of might really be not a simple "possibility", but perhaps the most likely situation!


    "Xuejin, we''re leaving now!"


    Pangda jumped down from the column, and immediately rushed from the huge crater to the direction of the wind whistling them, which was still cleaning the battlefield!


    "Fat Da! Are we going to retreat soon?" Xuejin knows, I''m afraid Pangda really thought of something, otherwise, it would never be so flustered.


    Moreover, Xuejin also thought of a possibility.


    But if it''s the same as what Pangda thinks


    Then, things are really difficult to do!


    "Fat Da, what just happened over there..."


    "Stop talking, we''ll move in the easiest direction right away! Xuejin, you''re responsible for leading the way. Fengxiao, you''re with me. The others are led by Fengyan. Don''t look back and use the fastest speed for me!" Fat Da interrupted Feng Xiao. This is not the time to chat at all.


    What they face may not be the threat posed by mutant creatures of the level of blood evil at all.


    But


    Boom


    The huge shock came again, but many mutant creatures were not moved by it. They continued to rush forward with the guidance of Fengyan according to Pangda''s command!


    Pangda and fengxiao are waiting in place. They know that the bigger guy is finally coming.


    However, with the continuous roar of the extremely deep gullies, the more than a dozen dark shadows that arch the soil are just the bloody ghost!


    "..." Pangda looked around and thought that the stronger matrix itself would appear at the same time, but it didn''t.


    Although the companions were fast, they were still blocked by these bloody ghosts.


    After all, among the team, only Pangda, fengxiao, Fengyan and Xuejin can kill opponents of this level in an instant.


    However, since many companions are still in the first or second-order stage, if you want to take care of them, these third-order companions will have to sacrifice a lot.


    "Feng Xiao, you deal with the other end. I''ll take charge of this side! Make a quick decision!"


    Fat Da knows very well that the other party''s purpose is not to hunt them, these intruders who break into here, but simply want to drag them!


    And its purpose, I''m afraid


    Fat Da''s heart remembered the terrible cloud he had seen before!


    What if the purpose of these bloody evils is to expose their existence and then lead to attacks from the human side?


    Like that giant black bug, completely turned into coke?!


    Even such a powerful opponent will inevitably be broken in front of human weapons. Pangda is pessimistic about whether they can withstand the human weapons.


    Master Lin Ming once said that although the human side is far less than these mutant creatures, they still have powerful weapons. After locking them, they can use the weapon called "nuclear bomb" to directly turn them into fly ash!


    Master Lin Ming is not afraid of human weapons, but their subordinates are completely different.


    The scorching heat and terrible shock waves, even those mutant creatures that have entered the third order, can never resist with their flesh!


    Different from the infinite vitality possessed by the master, their life is only once.


    Now, that''s what Pangda is worried about.


    If this is the purpose of these bloody evils, they seem to have been half successful!


    After all, as long as they surround this team and release its own aura, there is no doubt that the third-order mutant creatures can be attacked by humans!


    Fat Da''s arms twined the flame again.


    And around the wind roaring, there are even hundreds of more wind blades!


    If the other party really wants to hold them, even if they keep fighting, these bloody ghosts will appear again and again until the arrival of the human nuclear bomb, and then leave calmly!


    These mutant creatures whose movement speed is seriously affected will be melted by the nuclear bomb that has a very wide attack range and emits extremely high temperature!


    "Impact in one direction! The wind is howling, our speed should be faster!" Fat Da roared, and the terrible fist wind formed a storm again. At that time, the incandescent flame was also winding the storm and went to the blood evil spirit surrounding them!


    However, even if Pangda and fengxiao attacked several times, and Fengyan led his companions to break through several times, more son blood demons and blood demons kept popping up like endless!


    Pangda can feel his equal level improvement and the gradual depletion of Reiki. It also knows that it can''t drag on any longer.


    But the team only moved a few kilometers.


    Boom


    Several silver missiles in the sky shine brightly in the sunshine, and Pangda also understands that its worry has finally become a reality!


    Sure enough, it is!


    That''s the purpose of the blood demons!


    "Really, can''t you catch up?" It tore a bloody ghost again, and at the same time, it roared with despair!

 Chapter 350

    Pangda, the panda, wiped out the blood devil in front of him again and again, but he also found that they could not be wiped out at all.


    The whole team was completely dragged down by these bastard plants and couldn''t move much forward at all.


    Pangda has quite confirmed what the results of these blood demons and Zi blood demons want. On that day, several silver gray powerful weapons launched by human beings with long tail flames have flown in this direction at a very fast speed!


    Now, even any of them can never escape the extremely devastating impact brought by weapons that produce extreme high temperature after explosion, and can survive!


    "Snow brocade! How many can you take! Take them away!" Fat Da roared hopelessly into the air!


    Even if it is a third-order mutant creature, it can never escape from this weapon, and so can others.


    The wind whistling and wind fading faster than it can never be achieved even if it starts to leave now.


    Only Xuejin, a companion who can fly rapidly in the air, can leave this desperate situation.


    "Pangda, you..." Xuejin suddenly released her whole body''s Aura!


    It knows that there is only one way to save all its companions!


    "Snow brocade! What are you going to do?! snow brocade!!"


    Fat Da looked at one of his companions who had been with him for almost the longest time and rushed up into the air in a decisive moment!


    "Fat Da, and everyone... Xuejin, we must do something this time!" The shrill long cry resounded through the sky above the huge flying birds!


    "Even if I can''t destroy them all, I want to... Bloom my last value here for my companions at this moment!!"


    Snow brocade''s whole body has been completely shrouded by countless huge wind blades!


    Those huge green half moon like light blades are particularly dazzling at this moment!


    Xuejin knows that these wind blades must be extremely close to those human weapons in order to play their maximum effect, and the speed of the wind blade can never catch up with the speed of those weapons with long tail flames.


    But it has only one road to choose from!


    "My companions..." the snow turned into a light, like a star in the sky!


    "I don''t regret it!"


    "For the master above me, for the new world created by the later master!"


    It, without hesitation.


    The long shrill sound, accompanied by the rapid flight, the white light also covered the light of the sun in an instant!!


    "It''s just that I didn''t see my master before I died. It''s really a pity."


    What emerged in Xuejin''s mind was the time when he was with his master Lin Ming in the era of wanzhuhai, left there with his companions, went to Qifeng mountain and came to the spirit realm of Zhuque valley.


    It has accelerated its own speed. It can''t hesitate any more.


    If those weapons explode now, their companions may survive, and their survival rate will become greater.


    "Sorry, I can''t go on with you... Companions, you must live!"


    The divine bird, at this moment, sends out the last long cry!!


    The green wind blade is also firing away at those nuclear bombs that are already very close!!


    The light is also blooming at the same time!


    ¡­¡­


    Open your eyes.


    What Xuejin unexpectedly saw was a blue sky.


    "This, this is..." Xuejin can''t believe it. It''s still alive.


    Beside the wings, there are messy green leaves, and behind them, it seems to be the top of a huge tree.


    In a strange posture, it fell and lay on the crown of the tree.


    The dazzling sky looks so nostalgic.


    "The master doesn''t allow you to throw your life there."


    At this time, a familiar voice came. Xuejin was in a trance. He struggled to twist his body in the direction of making sound. Suddenly, he found that there was a dark shadow as deep as ink around him.


    "Ink armor?" Xuejin couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Why did the ink armor appear here? Shouldn''t it follow its master to attack the human organization called destiny? Shouldn''t it be, far away?


    "Boss, since you met the black bug last time, you feel uneasy. Let''s fly over from Meilu almost without rest. The time along the way is too long, making my scales rusty!" At this time, another voice sounded, and Xuejin found a python shining with golden light!


    "Golden scale! Why, why are you there!" Snow brocade quickly turned his body. It found that he didn''t even suffer some minor injuries.


    He quickly turned his posture and looked at his companions in a standing posture.


    "If I''m not here, how can I get those human weapons that are on fire and smoking back? You know what? We were almost killed by you. If my ability hadn''t been strengthened recently, otherwise, we would have been directly turned into fly ash by your wind blade."


    Jinlin seems to be complaining, but Xuejin understands that Jinlin is really worried about him, a good companion he has always been getting along with.


    It remembered that at that time, in the mountain space of Lingxiao peak spirit realm, it was the little golden snake for the first time, as if it had been yesterday.


    "What are you waiting for? Human weapons haven''t hit your head. Go find fat Da them." Mokai looked into the distance.


    Before Xuejin woke up, the previous nuclear bombs had burst out mushroom like giant clouds hundreds of kilometers away.


    Xuejin found that the surrounding tree canopy seemed to have been attacked by several shock waves, dumping some in the opposite direction of those explosions.


    "Human weapons are not enough to fear." Mo Kaiyou said and looked at the gold scale on his back.


    Xuejin remembered that the owner Lin Ming had let the little turtle ink dust and the golden Python gold scale stay with him in several battles, but didn''t let them fight.


    Even in this expedition fate meeting, the host Lin Ming took the two subordinates.


    Little turtle Mochen''s extremely magical ability has been verified quite a lot in several battles. It can almost be said to be a powerful force that can reverse the war situation, and it is indeed its special place.


    But the special ability of golden scale, although Xuejin knows what it is, he hasn''t seen it once.


    The master left it with him before, and also took a fancy to this ability. Like this time, prevent the attack of mankind''s powerful weapon called "nuclear bomb"?


    "Come with me!" Xuejin knows that more important than thinking about what just happened now is the safety of his companions.


    There is no doubt that the purpose of those son blood demons and blood demons is to use human weapons to destroy their masters'' subordinates.


    The reason why they have been emerging one after another is that they only use the tactics of encirclement rather than active attack.


    If it weren''t for those nuclear bombs, Xuejin wouldn''t want to believe it was true.


    Have you understood how to use human weapons?


    Spread its wings and fly high, leading the ink armor. Xuejin soon found his companions gathering together under the shade of a tree.


    Gradually falling from the air, Xuejin was soon completely surrounded by his companions.


    And everyone seems to be unable to believe that all this is true now.


    Xuejin is still alive, and the human nuclear bomb has not been blown here.


    But when Pangda saw the ink armor and the gold scales on it, he immediately understood.


    He took the initiative to sacrifice his own snow brocade. At the critical moment, he was saved by the ink armor and gold scales rushed over urgently, which destroyed the orbit of human weapons, so that they could not turn this place into scorched earth.


    Similarly, they were saved.


    "If it weren''t for you..." Pangda regretted that he was eager to improve his level at that time, which almost destroyed the whole team because of his recklessness.


    Just now, it didn''t think of any way even at that emergency moment. It was too dereliction of duty.


    I can''t face my master Lin Ming.


    "What if it wasn''t us?" The golden scale climbed down from the back of Mokai, "The boss said that you might become unsure of your ability because of the death of Dianwei, so you might do something that bothers the boss and even provoke mankind. So you sent us back from the distant United States. You know, I can''t see my QinChun, that mood..."


    "Well, I see." Once Pangda heard about QinChun, he immediately had nothing to say about Jinlin.


    He knew QinChun, who was still a cute snake at that time, much earlier than this product!


    How dare a little golden snake covet QinChun? I didn''t agree!


    However, from Jin Lin''s words, Pangda also understood the owner Lin Ming''s painstaking efforts.


    Indeed, because of the point guard and the giant black bug, Pangda had great doubts about his strength.


    A third-order, it can almost be said, should be the strongest existence except the master, but because there is nothing to do with the giant black worm, it has fallen into a strange circle of self doubt.


    Therefore, the companions were tired, but they still went their own way, almost annihilated!


    If the master hadn''t been thoughtful and thought that humans might attack them, he sent a golden Python and gold scale that can control the rare ability of metal. Now, the best result is that Xuejin died!


    And the worst, even let all companions, will be dragged down by it!


    "Hey? By the way, just now Xuejin said that you met the blood ghost again? Is it true?" Jin Lin asks Pangda again. It''s very important.


    If it''s true, the bloody devil they killed on the way to bear country with their master at that time, I''m afraid they haven''t been completely killed.


    If this matter is confirmed, it is also very important for the owner Lin Ming.


    "Yes, we met the blood devil and the son blood devil. They trapped us. Even because of this, the human side launched the nuclear bomb." Pangda nodded.


    "Oh... That means that they actively exposed their aura and led to human attacks. In fact, they used this to trap you here and use this move to destroy you?" Mo Kai was surprised when he understood the general situation of the matter.


    "Well, when the nuclear bomb came, they completely dived into the soil and never appeared again." Fat Da shook his head. He also felt that it was really a little confused. "They seem to have used humans to launch those nuclear bombs to deal a devastating blow to us. Although they don''t know how they did it, they really have to do it and make it happen."


    Indeed, it''s strange how those bloody demons can use this to attack them? They can''t figure it out anyway.


    "I see. This happened."


    However, at this time, the spiritual language of master Lin Ming suddenly sounded in the minds of his subordinates.


    "Lord, master!" Fat Da was surprised and couldn''t help roaring. He had been waiting for his master''s voice for too long.


    "Fat Da, you don''t have to be too guilty. You can''t control it. After all, none of us can think of the reappearance of the bloody ghost."


    Lin Ming comforts the most powerful subordinate in his hand. At the same time, he also feels that Pangda has reached the level of level 3 and level 7 in this short time!


    Growth is amazing!


    It seems that this is also the reason why this reckless guy has been trying to eliminate his opponents and constantly improve his level.


    "Boss! I did a good job! Hey hey!" Gold scale is very excited. It thinks it''s its own credit, but it''s the first one.


    "Well done, but your own strength still needs to be strengthened. QinChun has already reached the third level." Lin Ming was afraid that the tail of the goods would rise to the sky and teased it a little.


    The golden scale wilted in an instant. Indeed, it also knew that it was not worthy of QinChun, who had become a beautiful dragon.


    "Snow brocade!" Lin Ming feels that his loyal subordinate is also the one who has the deepest feelings for his companions and can sacrifice his life for it!


    "Yes, master!" Xuejin once again heard the spirit language of the host Lin Ming calling his name. What raised in her heart was infinite excitement!


    Not long ago, he thought that he was very sorry that he could not see his master again before he died, but now, after the master''s spiritual language sounded in his mind, he couldn''t even restrain himself and trembled with excitement!


    "When I don''t allow you to die, you can''t die, you know?" Lin Ming''s words, with some small blame, but also with a lot of love for this stupid and loyal subordinate.


    This guy, if not for the gold scale, would really die with those nuclear bombs in exchange for the safety of his companions'' lives.


    Lin Ming felt its character and its pure feelings for his master and all his companions.


    Once upon a time, Lin Ming thought that feelings could only be owned by human beings.


    And these lovely subordinates let him understand again and again that this precious thing, in their pure and extreme body, once shone more than once!


    "Yes! Master!" Xuejin doesn''t know what this feeling is.


    It just knows that from now on, to a long time later, it is the snow brocade of its owner Lin Ming, and it will always be the snow brocade of its companions.


    This once again life, it will also use it to burn a more brilliant brilliance!


    Also at this time, a burst of holy white light suddenly completely wrapped the snow brocade.


    After a short time, Lin Ming realized that Xuejin had completed unimaginable changes on the basis of the third order!

 Chapter 351

    The holy light suddenly flashed in the canyon in the extreme south of the Tang Dynasty, and then drifted gently like fog.


    With this wonderful instantaneous change, among many mutated creatures, Xuejin was completely different from the previous image when it showed its birth posture again.


    White as snow, the slender tail feathers of nearly two meters long droop slightly, and the whole body becomes slender, but it becomes larger. On the body, the snow like feathers shine and spread on it, spreading on the wings nearly five meters long. The strong muscles are hidden, and each feather is inlaid on it like a sharp blade.


    It has a highly developed intelligent head, which is a double pupil like a gem that needs to become more bright than before.


    "This... This is..."


    Xuejin suddenly found that his body had changed greatly for some reason.


    It is larger than before, but more slender, and its strength has doubled!


    The surging aura is continuously transmitted to the whole body from the body. Xuejin is surprised by the sense of lightness and strength.


    Even if it had reached the third order before, it had never felt so.


    Lin Ming sensed the great changes of this subordinate, and was surprised why Xuejin has made another evolutionary leap on the basis of three levels!


    What the hell happened?


    Can it be said that the snow brocade has just entered the fourth level and reached a more powerful level?


    However, although Lin Ming carefully perceived the snow brocade, he still found that the strength of his subordinate is still level three and level two.


    Strange. What''s going on?


    But Lin Ming also found that the name of this guy''s race has changed from the previous one to "extreme snow Bifang"!


    Bi Fang?


    Isn''t this thing in the book of mountains and seas?


    Besides, it seems to be a great guy!


    Surprised by the strange name, Lin Ming also thought of the ice emperor who once roamed in the Great Northern ocean and fought fiercely with him.


    Ba Xia, it seems that he is also from the book of mountains and seas


    What happened? Why are they all associated with this book?


    Although he didn''t want to think about it, Lin Ming felt more and more that there seemed to be some wonderful connection in the world.


    However, now this matter is put aside. He wants to know why this wonderful change has taken place in Xuejin.


    And this change is undoubtedly "evolution"!


    Different from the original second-order to third-order, this evolution is not only a great change in physical appearance, but also a doubling of power!


    Although Lin Ming found that the level of snow brocade still showed that it was level 3 and level 2, the concentration of Reiki in its body was even close to level 4!


    This great contrast also makes Lin Ming think hard.


    It is reasonable to say that the evolution of these subordinates should be the same as before.


    But now it seems that Xuejin has a special evolution from the third order.


    What the hell is it?


    Do you mean


    Lin Ming suddenly came up with a result.


    At that time, Xuejin wanted to sacrifice itself for the safety of his companions. At that time, its actions, including its thoughts, were highly consistent.


    At that time, if the nuclear bomb was not stopped, its subordinates would definitely lose everything.


    Snow brocade has two choices.


    First, Pangda, a panda who had no way at that time, shouted in despair and wanted Xuejin to leave with several companions, and Xuejin could also be saved.


    The second way is that Xuejin sacrifices himself to save his companions.


    And his lovely subordinate chose the second way without hesitation.


    Even if this road will lose its life, it has no hesitation.


    Lin Ming, on the basis of Xuejin''s loyalty to him and his feelings for his companions, really sees something irreplaceable.


    And this irreplaceable thing is the existence called "love".


    Love is not confined to people.


    Mutant creatures with high intelligence will also give birth to such strong feelings.


    The definition of love is not the complex feeling between the two, but more diverse.


    For example, this firm belief that we hope to sacrifice ourselves to save our companions is not Xuejin''s love for our companions?


    Different from those human beings with more complex thinking, these mutant creatures almost followed him at a very young age. From entering the third level to today, they have more pure thoughts and more direct thinking. With the high development of intelligence, they gave birth to such feelings, which can even be said to be natural.


    Lin Ming has seen and perceived his subordinates countless times. Although there are some small competitions among them, they have long had a very deep friendship of companionship.


    Among them, more similar feelings, more than one?


    In order to make himself worthy of Bai Qi, Du Shan exercised himself crazily in a short time, and even directly changed from a waste wood to a second-order strong man! After Bai Qi gave birth to Shengbai and shadow, as their parents, Du Shan and Bai Qi fought at the forefront for the two children countless times;


    Although both the giant bear full moon and the rock wolf Yansi have extremely strong strength, they can only guard the rear because of speed, but they have never complained for their companions;


    Jinmang Jinlin has been pursuing the silver dragon QinChun, and has changed from the original little golden snake to today''s golden python. In several battles, he was asked to be around him. He even has strong attack power, but he can only be around him every time. He has always been dutiful. After this flight spanning tens of thousands of kilometers, He immediately saved the danger of his companions with his ability that he had just used. When will he have any reward?


    Two companions died miserably in front of him one after another. Pangda, a panda with strong guilt, vowed not to let the third companion be killed again in front of him. Is it not a complex creature with pure feelings?


    Lin Ming finally understands that what can make Xuejin evolve again is this pure and incomparable true meaning.


    This is the ultimate emotion called love.


    If it had hesitated at that time, it would never have evolved?


    "Master! My subordinates will devote more to you and everyone with their own strength in the future!"


    Xuejin felt his current changes, but he was not lost.


    More pure, more violent feelings, let it all be sublimated at the same time!


    "Hum, it''s amazing to evolve again. If you want to sacrifice yourself or something again, I won''t allow it!" Pangda went to Xuejin''s side and stroked its feathers.


    And his companions gathered around him.


    "Even after evolution, you are not allowed to hit a nuclear bomb!"


    "How sad is it that the master knows you want to die?"


    "Hey, don''t you praise me? If it weren''t for my ability..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ming feels the pure feelings between his subordinates. At this time, he is filled with a feeling he hasn''t had for a long time.


    If human beings can do this, how can they do so all the time?


    Unfortunately, they are blinded by rights, interests, power and other desires.


    Originally, they have a high degree of wisdom, with an extremely large number of whole.


    But between human beings, joys and sorrows are not interlinked, and they have never understood each other.


    Human is a creature with extremely complex feelings. At the same time, it is also a very sad creature.


    The accumulation of civilization for thousands of years is accompanied by countless wars and deaths.


    Compete for resources, population and territory.


    The history of mankind is also the history of competition.


    In the era of advanced science and technology, there is still no change in human goals.


    However, at this time, it entered the era of Reiki recovery.


    However, for their own reasons, they have changed from the absolute advantage at the beginning to the absolute disadvantage at this time.


    There is not only the reverence of the fate society, but also their own bad root.


    Obviously, this Reiki recovery has broken all the original rules, but human beings are still fighting against each other for the rights of nothingness and ridiculous interests.


    As a result, they are almost confined to living places that are much smaller than before, and even human beings in some places have been completely extinct, but they are still so.


    In the face of their pure subordinates, humans seem so unbearable.


    In fact, Lin Ming also wants to see how human beings unite and spread the light of human beings all over the world.


    As a man in his previous life, he also hoped that this scene could become a reality.


    A strong opponent with a strong heart deserves his respect.


    But human beings, there is no such light at present... No, it should have appeared.


    Lin Ming knows that the real "Fang Pingchuan" may be the so-called human light.


    That person has the power, warmth, holiness, and can unite everyone around him.


    He may be the dazzling light that can illuminate the darkest era of mankind.


    This era of Reiki recovery needs such human existence.


    Such human light is also needed to pull mankind back from the brink of extinction.


    however.


    Even so.


    Lin Ming also doesn''t think that the future he wants to completely rule the blue star will change a bit.


    Even if the future mankind does not perish under this man''s leadership, the outcome will be to survive under his deterrence.


    At least there won''t be much difference in this future.


    Unless humans themselves die again, challenge their authority as masters, or accidentally kill themselves.


    Otherwise, their fate will basically be like this.


    Even if they have powerful transcendents, their threats are extremely limited.


    At that time, the first A-class extraordinary, that is, Wang CE, who can use instant transfer, was only able to draw with Pangda when dealing with Pangda, a panda.


    The fist blade storm with white flame used by Pangda when he killed the blood demons and sub blood demons surrounding him is not a simple existence that A-class supernatural can deal with.


    Even Lin Ming can think that his subordinates can use their ability to kill these humans in an instant even when they fight against the four A-level supernatural people alone!


    At the bottom of the deep poisonous ocean, Lin Ming has completely connected himself with all Lingzhu, including the Philippines, the Great Northern ocean, the United States and Europe, and even the far south of Tang Dynasty. All of them have entered his sea of consciousness and have been embodied one by one at the same time.


    Before, he also felt the trace of his subordinates who had almost walked out of the state of Tang in the south of the state of Tang.


    When he was in the south of Philippine land, he appointed the Mokai and jinmang Jinlin in the United States to Panda Pangda where they were. After all, Lin Ming knew that his most powerful Pangda would have a great change in his mind after the black bug incident.


    Pangda, the panda who has always considered himself the most powerful under the master Lin Ming, is also a powerful mutant creature who can fight with the extraordinary people such as a with the strength of B. now it has reached the third level, that is, the level of A.


    But he was such a strong man, but because he met the almost insoluble mutant giant black worm, he had almost no power to parry.


    This is not a big blow to it.


    After that, the impact on it is likely to arouse the vigilance of humans, especially the vigilance of the fake Fang Pingchuan.


    Nuclear bomb? It''s not impossible.


    Although the result was that there was a nuclear bomb, what Lin Ming didn''t expect was that the process was different from what Lin Ming imagined.


    The appearance of bloody ghost again surprised Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming thought that when he was near Xingyuan City, he had completely eliminated the goods.


    But now he found that it seemed that things were not as simple and easy as he thought.


    The bloody ghost was not completely destroyed by him at that time.


    Even, it can be said that the blood evil spirit is not the ultimate form of this mutant creature!


    These blood evil spirits, as well as Zi blood evil spirits and blood evil spirits are almost the same kind of monsters. In other words, they have a "cluster consciousness".


    Every blood evil vine is it, so is the son blood evil, and even more so is the blood evil.


    Together, they have become a great mutant creature with the same way of thinking and action.


    After surviving in Xingyuan City, they regained their strength again in a very short time, and completely locked the panda Pangda to them by relying on their aura perception ability.


    At the same time, they also hide their aura until they completely surround Pangda and release it in an instant.


    This kind of thing seems familiar.


    Didn''t the ghost umbrella toadstool do such things before?


    Use your split body to reach the third-order Reiki concentration to attract human nuclear attack and bring the enemy to a destructive attack.


    Killing the enemy with a knife, whether it''s the smelly mushroom or the broken potato, seems to know this well.


    Lin Ming feels very strange.


    On the contrary, the two plant-based mutant creatures far apart will use humans as their own "knives" to deal with the enemy, rather than directly attack the enemy as under the ice emperor.


    Lin Ming thinks there may be some connection between them.


    Moreover, they all seem to know that humans will directly attack third-order mutant creatures like a nuclear bomb. How do they know?


    Can the plant''s intelligence think of this?


    Can it be said that the mutant organisms of plant types have higher intelligence than other animal types?


    Lin Ming has no evidence.


    But he knows one thing.


    After the bloody ghost, the main body hidden in the depths of the earth has been pregnant with power, and wants to turn his subordinates into food in its mouth at any time!


    How can such a thing be made easy?


    You have to kill this guy.


    Absolutely!

 Chapter 352

    "Report! Long halberd 1 to 7 were successfully intercepted and detonated 270 kilometers northwest of the target!"


    The observer who screamed and reported the strange situation to the man in the battle command room could not believe the fact even after seeing the scene of explosion in the distance.


    In the battle conference room, on the huge screen, in the scene photographed by those reconnaissance planes flying at high speed, the several mushroom clouds burst out in a green spiritual environment, which also shocked everyone present!


    Just now, what the hell happened?


    What seems to have pushed those nuclear bombs away, and then they even turned in the other direction?


    But is it really the case? In this shock and doubt, everyone kept looking at the picture that just happened in that moment in the playback record.


    In the playback record, the picture of the nuclear bomb suddenly turning tells them that this is true.


    Once again, it is confirmed that this is not caused by human beings, or after the strange event caused by setting errors.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is full of doubts.


    This simply did not follow any law, there is no possible phenomenon, but it really happened again!


    What is more strange is that it is not the only thing.


    As the general representative, he was standing in front of the big screen, but the expression on his face was quite strange.


    Even anyone in the battle command would think so when he saw that person''s expression at the moment.


    Why is that person laughing after such an impossible thing happened, or even something that makes people feel that the world is like a fake?


    And, like, happy?


    At this time, shouldn''t you get into the chaos caused by the severe expression, even tension, or even being shocked by this extremely shocking scene?


    Is it really gratifying that the nuclear bomb that almost destroyed everything before has been pushed away by unknown forces and even changed its orbit?


    But none of them can guess what Fang Pingchuan is thinking at this time.


    In this Shangjing, even in the whole world, this may be regarded as the representative who commands the whole mankind, has established great prestige, and he also has unquestionable authority.


    When dealing with mutant creatures, the representative of the state of Tang has many excellent achievements.


    Everyone knows that Fang Pingchuan once commanded all the troops and extraordinary people in Shangjing City, successfully rescued Shangjing city from the tide of mutated creatures, and saved nearly 50 million people in this huge city regarded as the most solid fortress of mankind!


    There is no doubt that this has greatly inspired the whole mankind and greatly improved the overall self-confidence of the whole mankind!


    You know, when checking the corpses of mutant organisms afterwards, it was found that the number of them killed even reached hundreds of thousands!


    If it weren''t for this man''s excellent command, who knows how long Shangjing can last under the collective attack of hundreds of thousands of mutant creatures?


    This is a great achievement that can be engraved on human history. This man has done it not only once.


    After the first World War in Qingcheng City, Tang Guo was attacked by the demon emperor such as s and suffered a deep wound.


    At that time, the two class a demon kings and dozens of class B demons in the sea that had been focused on by the Reiki concentration detection satellite of the state of Tang and destroyed the state of La Bai and the state of Philippines suddenly turned their attack direction to the state of Tang. The man ordered to launch a nuclear bomb almost before everyone panicked!


    As the most powerful weapon of mankind so far, the role of the nuclear bomb is beyond doubt.


    However, in this era of Reiki recovery, the extensive use of nuclear bombs was not a means to convince everyone at the beginning.


    The man didn''t seem to care about the negation of other countries. He used the nuclear bomb to kill the demon kings and spirits in these invincible oceans and hurt them greatly!


    While defending the state of Tang, the importance of the nuclear bomb was put on the table again.


    In this Reiki revived world, these things are not the so-called "deterrent weapons" at all, but the light of human civilization that should be put into practice and even practical!


    What to protect the environment and what to do for the future mankind are no longer so important in this era of Reiki recovery.


    In the era of Reiki recovery, it is difficult for human beings to survive. Under the threat of mutant creatures, they can only tremble, and even when they have reached the point of survival, these things are nothing at all.


    If we can really eliminate all the threatening mutant creatures, we''ll talk about that then.


    And Fang Pingchuan''s great cause is not just this.


    After Cheng Yu, the only B and other extraordinary person left in the state of Tang, disappeared with a large number of soul pills, in the south of the state of Tang, hundreds of kilometers away from the ruins of Yuanchun City, the Reiki concentration detection satellite once found a terrorist creature whose Reiki concentration reached the level of a!


    After being discovered by the reconnaissance plane that it was something similar to a giant black worm, the man did not hesitate at all and tried to overcome all opinions. Even after the reconnaissance plane had reconnoitred, he directly issued an order to destroy it with a nuclear bomb!


    The power of the nuclear bomb, and even the instant elimination of the giant black bug with the level of a demon king, also excited everyone!


    The nuclear bomb can instantly destroy the mutant creatures that have been putting mankind into the doomsday situation, as well as this kind of monster that doesn''t know the details, which also proves its strength. It also proves that humans can reverse this current disadvantage without relying on extraordinary people!


    However, what just happened was the commotion caused by powerful mutant creatures.


    The Reiki concentration detection satellite once again found several mutated biota composed of demon kings such as a and demon spirits such as B, which appeared in the extreme south of the Tang Dynasty.


    This is still on land, except for the first time after s and other demon kings.


    However, Fang Pingchuan overcame all opinions and directly issued the launch order before the reconnaissance plane reconnaissance.


    And the nuclear bombs of the Tang state, once again with everyone''s expectations, went to that mutant creature!


    However, at this time, a strange thing that no one could think of happened so suddenly.


    Before several nuclear bombs were detonated, they suddenly seemed to be pushed by some powerful force, turned a corner and flew straight in the opposite direction!


    The people who recovered quickly started the interceptor and finally shot it down hundreds of kilometers away.


    Logically, this is impossible.


    How can a nuclear bomb be pushed back?


    What''s more, there are seven nuclear bombs launched several kilometers apart. Even if there is any strange external force that can push it out, there should be only one?


    Everyone thought it was unreasonable, but when everyone looked at Fang Pingchuan, the only person who could respond at this time, they found that this person was laughing at this time!


    What is this, exactly?


    "I''ll go out." Fang Pingchuan put away his smile and suddenly said to the people next to him.


    At this time, he talked to himself and didn''t care about anyone''s eyes at all. Then he suddenly walked out of the battle command room, and the six guards next to the door hurriedly followed him.


    Everyone was confused. Why did they go out? Why?


    But no one knows what to do next.


    The scene of several nuclear bombs exploding is still playing on the big screen, and no one can imagine how they can turn a corner.


    No one can understand why that person laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    this moment.


    Located in the center of the huge ocean basin of the Western deep poison ocean.


    The turbulent undercurrent in the cold sea gently caresses Lin Ming''s extremely dense bamboo branches and more lush bamboo leaves. There is a dead silence in the 5000 meter deep seabed.


    In this place almost completely shrouded in darkness, Lin Ming has not left here since he directly raised his level to level 5.


    Zhugen simply arranges the Lingzhu separated body to four places within 2000 kilometers. At the same time, he also tries to perceive everything within the range that all Lingzhu separated bodies can perceive.


    Now, except for Pangda, the panda under his command, the whole world seems to be very lively.


    On the European continent, Fang Pingchuan, the genuine human light, has separated from the four A-level extraordinary people, namely Wang CE, Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun, and Cheng Yu, the B-level extraordinary people. He is discussing the future countermeasures with the representatives of Brucella.


    Lin Ming feels that their next action seems to want to cultivate some extraordinary people, and then use their power and the existing ordinary people''s technology to hunt the mutant creatures step by step, so as to restore the spiritual realm to human territory.


    And these people seem to quite understand their current position.


    Lin Ming found that the genuine Fang Pingchuan seems to have the ability of "high analysis" in addition to the previous light blue light, which is similar to healing.


    Lin Ming learned this completely after he could quickly infer quite a lot of facts from a lot of incoherent information, more scattered evidence or clues in intelligence.


    This is actually a very powerful ability.


    It is equivalent to that the genuine Fang Pingchuan has a much more developed brain than normal human beings. At the same time, his original analytical ability is also quite excellent.


    Lin Ming felt it for a while and found that the reason why he had such a great voice in this foreign Brucella was also because of his ability.


    Be able to analyze all advantages and disadvantages, allocate advantages according to all existing resources, and optimize the allocation of everything that can be done at present.


    Who would refuse a man who can bring the whole mankind out of the present almost completely extreme dilemma?


    Lin Ming even wants such a guy to help himself.


    After all, the situation on his side is not so good.


    There are quite a lot of unknown enemies. Whether it''s the unknown number of blood demons, the black worm mother hidden in the clouds, or even some too weird fake Fang Pingchuan, he needs to pay attention to them and even think carefully about how to deal with them.


    At the moment, Lin Ming has a lot of valuable and worthless intelligence in front of him.


    Moreover, how to optimize the allocation of so many subordinates under his command also requires great energy to think about.


    What''s more, the use of Lingzhu separation has occupied such a vast area. What to do next is the most reasonable choice and the key to affecting a lot of things later.


    Unfortunately, there is no extraordinary person like Fang Pingchuan who has this ability against the sky.


    Of course, there is no such talent among the subordinates.


    If later, they can force mankind to submit to him, then Lin Ming really wants to have a talent like Fang Pingchuan.


    If you really have this extraordinary person, will you have more success rate in dealing with this system?


    However, Lin Ming feels that this may be just his own wishful thinking at this time.


    The current relationship between mankind and him is that you die me, which is quite simple.


    Although it is said that mankind will not give him any threat at present, humans have not given up catching up, which has widened the gap.


    Their tenacity, their desire for survival, their pursuit of past glory, and even their arrogant self-esteem as a human who does not want to succumb to any creature on the blue star will not make them simply give in to themselves.


    What''s more, the genuine Fang Pingchuan has almost become the "light of mankind", and even has begun to layout, ready to recapture everything he had, and then use his ability to make a big counterattack against the mutant creatures in a short time.


    Unless Lin Ming can beat this guy completely out of his mind, what he just thought is that he can only think about it.


    On the other hand, the fake Fang Pingchuan in the state of Tang still did not turn off the aura shielding device in Shangjing at this time.


    Because of this, Lin Ming can''t find out what the fake Fang Pingchuan did over there.


    But by perceiving some trends in other cities and their direct nuclear bombardment against giant black insects and the bloody ghost, Lin Ming guessed that the fake seemed to do something interesting.


    Moreover, the giant cloud of the mother of the black worm seemed to be "summoned" and moved directly to the place where panda Pangda was.


    Lin Ming wondered why the mother of the black worm stayed in the state of Tang all the time, even without moving her nest.


    In Lin Ming''s opinion, it was quite difficult to understand.


    But now, he feels that this is very understandable.


    If the fake Fang Pingchuan is a guy with a system, will this goods be related to the mother of the black worm?


    This idea is not impossible, is it?


    Lin Ming has not thought about the more crazy hypothesis.


    For example, the mother of the black worm is the pet of the "fake"?


    Or a companion?


    Even, these two, even the same thing?


    Sensing the giant cloud of the black worm''s mother, Lin Ming gradually floated towards Pangda. Lin Ming immediately gave new orders to his subordinates.


    Next, maybe some interesting things will happen.

 Chapter 353

    In the dense primitive jungle, at the exit of the canyon.


    At this moment, panda Pangda, together with fenglang, fengxiao, Fengyan and Xuejin, is leading many companions to start another journey.


    This time, they did not hit aimlessly, but received the order of their master Lin Ming to cross the canyon and go to an empty place.


    "Those things don''t seem to appear anymore." Pangda looked around warily. Although there were strange rocks, weeds and giant trees everywhere, there was no trace of the endless blood evil spirits and son blood evil spirits not long ago.


    "Yes, there''s no smell of them." After the wind roared around a big circle, it soon came to a conclusion.


    As the shadow follows the form of the blood, not the least trace was found.


    "I don''t feel the danger." Hyacinth crossing mountain is almost like a fish in water on the terrain of this mountain. It has a powerful ability to walk on the ground on extremely steep peaks and steep slopes. Especially in this canyon, its ability has been brought into full play.


    Its crisis perception ability is also one of the important abilities relied on by many peers at this time.


    If it hadn''t been for it before, it''s likely that they didn''t even have time to react. Those blood demons and sub blood demons have completely surrounded them.


    Not to mention when those black insects attacked before, Pangda was also able to completely eliminate the strange black insects that had been scattered to a very large area.


    "Pangda, the master didn''t let us go back to the spirit realm of rosefinch valley. Why do you think?" At this time, a blue streamer came, Fengyan went to the front to scout back, stopped and came to Pangda''s side again.


    "We don''t have the ability to sense aura. We subordinates can''t guess what the master thinks and what he means." Fat Da looked at the endless green, as well as the strange stones and steep mountains that had always been in his eyes. In fact, he was also very puzzled.


    It is reasonable to say that the human side has launched nuclear bombs. Although they have been pushed back by the golden scale, they will never give up exploring here so simply.


    At this time, I''m afraid it''s the most appropriate judgment to go back to the spirit realm of rosefinch valley.


    After all, although the human side says that the direction of attack is there, in fact, the main attack is actually those blood demons and son blood demons that burst out their aura.


    Because they have the ability to shield the aura force field of their master Lin Ming, their powerful aura has been completely hidden.


    According to the master, the human side has no powerful ability to detect them at all. What they rely on is the invisible place in the air, which is called "Reiki concentration detection satellite".


    In fact, this aura concentration detection satellite is also very powerful. It is far away in the extremely high air and will not be attacked. Basically, there is no way for any mutant creatures or humans with aura.


    But its disadvantage is also obvious, that is, it can not perceive the aura of its owner Lin Ming, nor can it perceive the aura completely covered by the ability of being shielded by the "aura force field" of its owner Lin Ming.


    As a result, humans will never know their existence unless they see them with their own eyes.


    Panda Pangda knows very well that zixuesha and xuesha want to surround them all, but they have no intention to fight them. The fundamental reason is that they want to use human weapons to completely eliminate them!


    Pangda had thought of this before the owner Lin Ming told them.


    Today, the owner Lin Ming seems to be thousands of kilometers away and can''t go in this direction in a short time.


    According to the master, the blood devil and blood devil will certainly attack them again. They will never give up so simply.


    Although Pangda is very confident that he can easily crush these blood demons and son blood demons, even it is not just it. Even fengxiao, Fengyan and Xuejin, which has been more powerful in evolution, can easily sweep down a large area now.


    However, the almost inexhaustible number of these bloody evil spirits still bothers Pangda.


    After all, there are only a few of them that can simply destroy them.


    Others, even Bai Qi and Du Shan, can''t simply do this. They can do something to protect their companions, but they can only do a good job when they are related to combat, especially when the other party still reaches the level of level 3 and level 2.


    As for the other 200 wolves, not to mention.


    In fact, the combat effectiveness of these wolves is quite good, but the weakness is that their defense is too fragile, and the excessive number also makes it difficult for their companions to take into account each other in attack, defense and even movement.


    Pangda discovered this when he fought with the blood demons before.


    Although it is said that the number of companions is enough, it will be very beneficial in some slightly larger combat effectiveness, and fat Da also led the wolves to effectively upgrade and evolve in this action, the fact is that the efficiency of this idea is actually quite low.


    Since then, Pangda has also made some adjustments.


    Xuejin and Mokai each carried some wolves with relatively low level to the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, which was closer. Lynx Jingji and jackal king Banhu also led 50 wolves to the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain and Wanzhu sea.


    The owner, Lin Ming, also approved of its practice. Pangda also felt relieved and boldly reduced the total number of the team.


    Now, in addition to it, fengxiao and Fengyan, crossing the mountain, white Qi, golden Python and golden scale, there are also 30 wolves.


    Most of these wolves are close to the second level, and their combat effectiveness is also very guaranteed.


    Moreover, for Pangda, even if the bloody ghost attacks again, it will never take care of one thing and lose the other, or even be unable to move when attacked by human nuclear bombs.


    "How far is it from the place our master told us to go?" Fat Da looked at his companions and asked Xiang fengxiao.


    "It''s not far. Fat Da, how''s your aura recovering?" Fengxiao didn''t use much Reiki in the previous battle. Specifically, except Pangda, other companions didn''t use much.


    The reason is that Pangda, as the main force in the battle, used quite a lot of aura to deal with those bloody demons.


    The opponent is third-order and second-order. He can kill so many people in such a short time. Pangda''s strength has long been affirmed by all his companions.


    "It''s OK. I just used up the spirit stone given by the master last time. Now it''s absolutely no problem to fight again." Pangda crushed a used spirit stone and took a deep breath.


    It must always be at its best. The reason why the owner let them go to the open space is absolutely meaningful.


    Open space also means that they are about to enter the battle, and I''m afraid this battle has nothing to do with the bloody ghost.


    Even, it may not be that simple.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the edge of the spirit realm of Changqing mountain.


    The four people brought back by Wang CE followed Wang CE and were silent with each other.


    Not long ago, they appeared in Brucella and met the real "Fang Pingchuan".


    The real fangpingchuan is the light of hope of mankind.


    Wang CE has said this several times.


    After seeing Fang Pingchuan, Xing Yue and other talents really understood this.


    If human beings can reorganize the formation in the future, regain their former status, be the master of the blue star again, and even minimize the harm of mutant organisms, it is absolutely possible to rely on this person!


    They all saw this hope and this possibility in the man''s words and deeds!


    Mankind still has a future.


    Human beings can also have the opportunity to turn over!


    Fang Pingchuan has commanded the Brucella, bullfighting, and even the always negative developed countries to completely destroy the huge spiritual realm between the developed countries and Brucella together with almost their own countries.


    No one could do such a thing before.


    Whether before or after the era of Reiki recovery, human beings have been fighting against each other, suspecting each other, fighting each other, and even destroying each other.


    On the surface, the delicate balance maintained by a thin layer like a cicada''s wings, as well as the interests that have to compete with each other, make the so-called "cooperation" extremely difficult.


    What''s more, the fake Fang Pingchuan, and all kinds of things that fate would have done before, led to the involution between humans, which was simply unreasonable.


    This has also directly led to the extremely passive human beings today. It can even be said that there is almost no expectation of turning over in the Reiki recovery era of S and other demon emperors.


    But at this time, Fang Pingchuan United several countries that had not cooperated with each other before, and even thought of fighting separately, and even completed the great achievement of destroying the largest spiritual realm in Europe!


    If this kind of thing can be done, it should be absolutely possible to save even the desperate human beings in the future!


    This is what Wang CE has been telling them.


    Fang Pingchuan, the light of hope of mankind still exists!


    But Xing Yue and others still have some doubts.


    Shouldn''t this Wang CE follow that Ellen Meister? Isn''t he a famous bounty hunter?


    Even almost everyone knows that in Wang CE''s eyes, there should be only the so-called "interests" like this Ellen smester.


    But now, he seems to have become the most loyal subordinate of the real Fang Pingchuan. After saving Fang Pingchuan, he seems to have helped him go to Brucella one after another, and obeyed him in many things.


    If so, is the king''s policy in front of us, the extraordinary person with strong instantaneous mobility, ostensibly under Meister, but in fact, he is the same as them, who wants to defend the safety of all the people with the power of one person?


    However, none of them dare to be sure of this.


    But Xing Yue and others don''t know whether Wang CE and Ellen smester have said that the real fangpingchuan is actually in Brucella? Even, does mester know that the one who is going to Beijing is actually a fake?


    Cheng Yu was silent at this time.


    After seeing the real Fang Pingchuan, his brain is in great confusion.


    Fang Pingchuan, who went to Beijing, made him hate and misinterpret ordinary people. He even felt that what fate would do and pursue was actually the most correct truth.


    But just after meeting the real Fang Pingchuan, he fell into confusion again.


    The ideals pursued by Fang Pingchuan of Brucella are the ideals he pursued and the creed he wanted to defend when he was in the nine heavenly pagodas.


    This is obviously normal.


    It is undoubtedly more correct and great than the extreme idea of fate society that wants to build a world with only extraordinary people, abandon the opposing emotions between ordinary people and extraordinary people, abandon all contradictions, defend the dignity of human beings, recapture everything human beings have, and even restore human beings to their original dominant position.


    But is that right?


    Cheng Yu is not sure.


    The reason why the real Fang Pingchuan thinks so is also because Fang Pingchuan is an extraordinary person.


    If he is an ordinary person, Cheng Yu still thinks he has some credibility when he says such things.


    But he is not.


    If this is just the words of an extraordinary person, can ordinary people accept it?


    Cheng Yu is not sure. He can''t predict whether these things will go on as he wants.


    Can the extraordinary and ordinary people abandon all differences and mutual understanding in this Reiki revived world?


    "Wang CE, where did you take them just now?"


    Suddenly, Ellen smester''s voice sounded.


    Xing Yue and other people who were thinking suddenly looked up. They found that the middle-aged man in front of them came here unconsciously.


    "I didn''t go anywhere." After Wang CE''s simple answer, he put on his hood and looked directly at Ellen smester with his black pupils.


    "Oh?" Meister looked at the other four. "Where have you been?"


    Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun are silent. They can''t judge now. Does mester know that there are two fangpingchuan intelligence in the world.


    If you know, it''s nothing, but if you don''t know


    They looked at Wang CE.


    Meister smiled playfully: "I''ll give an A-class spirit stone and buy this information. Whoever says it first will be whose. I want the truth."


    The crowd was still silent, and Cheng Yu suddenly stood up.


    Other people''s hearts almost stop!


    Even, Wang CE touched the dark double-edged sword at hand again!


    However, Cheng Yu said lightly, "we went to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea. I don''t believe that the monster is mutated bamboo, so Wang CE took us to have a look."


    "Oh?" Meister stared at Cheng Yu''s face tightly. "Are you sure? Didn''t you go to a place like Brucella?"


    The hearts of five people beat violently!


    "You have the smell of cigarettes that only a few representatives of Brucella smoke. There is not a thousand bamboo sea spirit realm."


    Ellen smester smiled, as if he had seen through everything, and looked at the five strongest extraordinary people in the world as a winner.

 Chapter 354

    "You have the smell of cigarettes that only a few representatives of Brucella smoke. There is not a thousand bamboo sea spirit realm."


    Ellen smester was smiling mysteriously at the moment, as if he had seen through everything.


    And the hearts of the five extraordinary people opposite him suddenly beat.


    "It''s normal."


    At this time, Wang CE suddenly said when everyone was thinking hard about how to get round Chengyu''s words.


    "Oh? Very normal?" Meister smiled. "Isn''t our relationship win-win cooperation? You cheat and want win-win cooperation? Wang CE, what are you going to do? You know what the world will be like if you betray me."


    Cheng Yu''s cold sweat slipped from his forehead in an instant.


    He just threw out a reason rashly and wanted to simply dismiss Meister.


    But he forgot that the blonde man was originally a terrible figure of the dead businessman known as "the end of all intelligence in the world"!


    With the mere smell of smoke, we can guess that they have been to Brucella. Is he also an extraordinary?


    He looked at Wang CE and didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. His heart jumped wildly. He didn''t know what Wang CE could say.


    Moreover, what will happen to the world if Wang CE betrays him?


    What is this?


    "I didn''t betray." Wang CE''s face was expressionless and said softly, "we did go to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Meister''s face sank.


    "First went to wanzhuhai, and then to Brucella." Wang CE continued.


    "Continue."


    "Before I disappeared, I also went to Brucella. At that time, it was about to attack the spiritual realm in the southeast of the country."


    Maister stared at Wang Ce: "go on."


    "Cheng Yu didn''t believe that the demon emperor such as s was a mutated bamboo. I took him to see the original location of the bamboo in the spirit land of Wanzhu sea. Later, because the Brucella country needed the support of extraordinary people, I took Cheng Yu first, and then Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun." Wang CE was still expressionless, as if such a thing had really happened, and simply said it.


    "Oh? Is that right?" Meister chuckled, "Wang CE, are you sure what you''re talking about?"


    "I''m sure." Wang CE also calmly stared at Meister, "no concealment."


    "Is that so?"


    Meister glanced at Xing Yue and others, finally stopped on Cheng Yu for a second, then spread out his hands and sighed.


    "What?" Xing Yue felt that this Meister seemed to be playing with them like a cat all the time.


    "Nothing, Xingtian tower, tell me what power can simply and completely cure the wounds left on Cheng Yu. I''d like to know."


    The heads of the five people were buzzing at the same time, and the heart also mentioned to the throat in an instant.


    They forgot that!


    Fang Pingchuan''s ability can instantly heal wounds, eliminate all fatigue, and even instantly recover some serious injuries.


    At that time, Cheng Yu fell from a high altitude in the face of black insects and suffered a lot of damage.


    After that, Cheng Yu was saved by Wang CE. At that time, he had countless large and small wounds on his body!


    But now, on Cheng Yu''s body, there is no trace of the wound.


    "This is..."


    "As far as I know, there is only one person in the world who has such ability, and this person should be in Beijing at this time. And you, the last person you can see, is that person." Meister stared at Cheng Yu tightly, like an eagle staring at a little mouse.


    "Although I don''t know who you''re talking about." Wang CE interrupted Meister''s step-by-step pen to Cheng Yu, "but there is also one in Biguo, although it is only a C and so on."


    Meister raised his eyebrows. "Another one?"


    "Stephen bendco, this man, has the ability to heal the injured in an instant." Wang CE replied simply.


    "I''ll soon know whether this person exists or not. You understand this, don''t you?" Meister snorted.


    "Stephen himself was on the front line of the Blu kingdom against the spiritual realm. Cheng Yu helped attack the spiritual realm at that time. When he came back, I took him to find Stephen. It was so simple."


    Maister was silent for ten seconds. Then he took out a cigarette from his trouser pocket: "well, since you are so sure, I won''t continue to ask. But Wang CE, you know that if the information you provide is wrong, it also means that the contract between me and you is invalid."


    Puffing smoke, Meister walked forward again.


    The five remaining extraordinary people did not finally put their hearts down until they saw his back disappear.


    "Just now... Thank you, Wang CE." Zheng Guodong suddenly said.


    "Just common interests." Wang CE still looked at the direction Maister left and took off his hood.


    Fei Jun saw that the sweat on Wang CE''s neck had soaked his clothes.


    "Ellen smester, is he such a terrible man?" Xing Yue just felt a strong momentum from Meister. He was really suppressed at that time.


    But what he doesn''t understand is why Meister, an ordinary person, can scare Wang CE, the strongest Instant Mobile person in the world, into such a state?


    "Yes, he''s terrible." Wang CE shook his head and wiped the sweat off his forehead. "Every twelve hours, I will take him to a place and change the setting of that place again. Beyond this time, the deadly weapons buried in more than half of the cities in the world will kill everyone!"


    "You, what did you say?!" Xing Yue was stunned. "You mean, this man can''t even die?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Wang CE sighed, "this man is more terrible than the s demon emperor. He knows all the information and knows that he is a fatal defect of ordinary people. Therefore, in order not to be killed easily, he has also built the most powerful anti phagocytosis system in the world."


    "Anti, anti phagocytosis system!" Cheng Yu couldn''t help shouting. Who is this? If he had just killed this man in a hurry, wouldn''t he be able to bury half the people in the world in an instant?


    "Yes, the reverse phagocytosis system, that''s what mester said, and it''s true that there is such a thing." Wang CE took a deep breath, "if I can kill him, I have tens of millions of chances, but I can''t."


    "Then, Fang Pingchuan..."


    "The light of hope of mankind is in Brucella. This matter must not be known to this person, let alone let him see that person."


    A trace of despair appeared on Wang CE''s face.


    He seemed to have no idea what to do with Alan Meister.


    "It''s ironic that an ordinary person is even more terrible than any extraordinary person."


    He said softly, grasped the dark blades, shook his head and put them down gently.

 Chapter 355

    After perceiving the mother of the black worm and finally acting, Lin Ming also decided not to stay with the deep poison ocean.


    He knew that a direct battle with the black worm mother was now inevitable.


    In other words, both the other party and he are actually waiting for such an opportunity. However, Lin Ming didn''t expect that this opportunity would come at such a time.


    Originally, he thought that the other party could wait a little longer, but now it seems that the other party seems to be ready long ago.


    It is no accident that the giant cloud where the mother of the black insect is located has been entrenched in the sky of the Tang state.


    As an advanced mutant creature, or a mixture of alien and mutant creatures, the other party may even be a huge alien - no matter what it is, its existence and rationality are completely abnormal because it has stayed in the sky of the state of Tang for so long.


    Although Lin Ming has thought about countless possibilities, it doesn''t matter now.


    It''s the best thing to do to kill it first.


    As for what assumptions or countermeasures, they are not needed at all at present.


    What Lin Ming wants now is to kill the mother of the black worm as soon as possible.


    And the person behind him, the fake Fang Pingchuan, Lin Ming also wants to have a good meeting with him this time.


    Lin Ming is quite interested in who is sacred and how to control all this.


    After all, as a creature that can hide his aura, Lin Ming also wants to know whether the other party has a "system" as he thinks.


    Unlike the ice emperor and the rotten emperor toadstool, Lin Ming can grasp the fake Fang Pingchuan and have a good sense of whether it is like this. After all, human beings still have a "language".


    With language, it''s much easier to communicate


    No matter what, hold it first.


    Lin Ming felt that his subordinates had gradually approached what he had asked them to wait for. After they were near the wide open space, they also began to move at the same time.


    It''s not like that to always stay under 5000 meters of this deep poison ocean.


    However, Lin Ming did not relax his perception of Pangda''s side.


    He has every reason now that the black worm mother did not go to the bloody devil, but directly ran to Pangda them, or specifically, the golden Python and golden scale!


    Before, Jin Lin completely distorted the orbit of that pile of nuclear bombs, and even directly let those nuclear bombs go in the opposite direction. This can almost be said to be a "miracle". I''m afraid the human side knows quite well what this represents.


    If the guess is right, there is definitely a deep relationship between the fake Fang Pingchuan and the mother of the black worm, and the reason why the mother of the black worm keeps moving in that direction is absolutely the same.


    After all, before that, the black worm mother had no interest in Pangda even at all, and had always stayed quite close to the rosefinch valley.


    Its current location is near Dong''an city when Cheng Yu encountered it after he went to get the soul pill.


    Is it reasonable to stay in one place for a long time?


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s a mutant on land, or a flying mutant such as birds circling at high altitude nearby.


    However, it disguises itself as a giant cloud with a fog similar to Lin Ming''s own ability of "fog explosion".


    The giant cloud stays in one place so grandly that it doesn''t even care about the strong wind, and continues to highlight its own existence on the world?


    Don''t be so stupid.


    If a cloud really doesn''t move for such a long time, is it still called a cloud?


    On the human side, it is estimated that some people must have noticed this. A cloud doesn''t drive the place for many days. No one will think it''s OK.


    Maybe only some fake guy thinks it doesn''t matter?


    It''s just self deception.


    The reason why so far there are no more countermeasures and actions on the human side, Lin Ming thinks it may not be that he didn''t notice, but that he didn''t take direct action because of the presence of the fake Fang Pingchuan.


    The real Fang Pingchuan is in Brucella. At present, it seems that he still wants to continue to accumulate strength and plan big plans later.


    Moreover, the spiritual realm on the other side of the country has not been completely handled.


    Lin Ming feels that the real Fang Pingchuan will have to remain dormant for a while.


    Without the participation of this person, the affairs of the state of Tang may be easier to deal with.


    Lin Ming is now ready for the next move.


    The direction, naturally, is towards fat up to them.


    In the ocean, the distance from Pangda to their location, and the straight-line distance has even reached almost seven or eight thousand kilometers. In fact, this distance is not too far for Lin Ming.


    Now he can use the bamboo roots that can stretch 2000 kilometers to move a very long distance easily, and even have no side effects on himself.


    All we do is stretch the bamboo roots, and then "project" ourselves with unparalleled power.


    In the water, with the natural resistance of sea water, Lin Ming doesn''t have to worry about the reaction force brought by this powerful force, which will make him far away from the target after such a long movement.


    Previously, when moving on land, I fell into a puddle from time to time, or fell into a huge lake and smashed a pile of huge trees on the ground, which could not happen in the sea.


    Moving in the sea is much easier. Except that each movement does cause some strong geological movement of the seabed, there is nothing else.


    So, now


    However, at this time, Lin Ming suddenly realized that countless monsters with huge bodies, distorted bodies, countless tentacles and deformities, which generally have eyes everywhere, surrounded him at this time!


    Is this... An alien?


    Yes, these monsters who seem to have broken through the lower limit of aesthetics will never be wrong.


    But when did they get close to their 1000 kilometers?


    Lin Ming was surprised.


    No such thing existed within the previous 1000 kilometers.


    Even the second-order mutant did not see one.


    Lin Ming did notice this kind of thing before. After all, out of disgust and disgust with these things, he was quite concerned about how many these things were around him.


    But there were only a few before, and Lin Ming didn''t even have the desire to do it.


    But at this time, this terrible number


    Lin Ming perceives the total number of strange animals coming towards him within 1000 kilometers, and finds that they even reach tens of thousands!


    But Lin Ming was a moment later.


    It means that there is not much love.


    Fat Da, on their side, is likely to be attacked by the collective joint attack of the black insect mother and the blood demons.


    Yes, the blood devil has been following Pangda and they are constantly moving.


    Originally, Lin Ming thought that the bloody ghost used human weapons and wanted to kill the enemy with a knife. Maybe it was just an accidental event.


    But now, Lin Ming doesn''t consider this possibility at all.


    Now these blood demons, just like the mother of the black worm, are constantly approaching their subordinates.


    Their purposes may be the same.


    In fact, in Lin Ming''s opinion, they are definitely not simple individuals.


    No matter how you look at them, they all have a relationship similar to "cooperation".


    Or, more crazily, are these powerful mutant creatures actually "subordinates" of some guy?


    Could someone be the mysterious man who is pretending to be Fang Pingchuan in Shangjing City shrouded by aura shielding devices?


    These are just guesses.


    Lin Ming can guess such a crazy idea from all the things he can touch now. In fact, he is not sure at all.


    At the beginning, he once thought that his subordinates needed to kill humans to break through.


    But facts have proved that this matter is only his unreliable guess.


    The breakthrough of subordinates is not that they have to kill humans, but that "quantitative change has not reached the level of qualitative change".


    Later, Lin Ming also thought about whether the mother of the black worm would become Alexandra, but now look, this idea can''t even be deliberated.


    Thinking of this moment, Lin Ming decided that no matter when they came here, the number of these strange animals in the sea became more and more like octopus


    Wait, an octopus?


    Lin Ming suddenly remembered something.


    Shouldn''t Octopus like animals be in the Great Northern ocean? It''s also in the deep poison ocean.


    No, this is not the time to think about such things.


    Should start moving right away!


    Otherwise


    At this time, Lin Ming suddenly felt something that should not have appeared here. It was flying from all directions at a very fast speed!


    "This is... Wait, nuclear bomb?"


    Lin Ming can clearly perceive that several silver gray missiles are being launched from three places in the Tang state, dragging a very long tail flame in this direction!


    Nuclear bomb?


    Here, it''s the deep sea.


    Lin Ming is very confused.


    Isn''t it for yourself?


    After all, here, but in the deep sea, in the deep sea, is the nuclear bomb still a fart?


    Can it affect the sea for about a kilometer?


    What effect can high temperature and nuclear radiation have on him in the deep sea 5000 meters below?


    Human beings, especially the fake Fang Pingchuan, are actually fools?


    Wait, No.


    Lin Ming suddenly felt something abnormal.


    If the other side doesn''t know where he is, why did he launch so many nuclear bombs?


    Can the fake Fang Pingchuan feel where he is?


    Lin Ming suddenly felt that it was not easy.


    And if it''s not a nuclear bomb


    That''s hard to do!


    Lin Ming doesn''t intend to sit here and wait to die. His bamboo roots stretch out from the sea in an instant!


    Since the other party already knows where he is, it''s useless to keep hiding.


    Use bamboo roots directly and intercept them from the air!


    Whatever it is, nuclear bomb or whatever!


    Lin Ming perceives the nuclear bombs approaching him and constantly estimates their distance from him!


    In that case, the next counterattack is simply to do something that makes the whole mankind tremble and despair. At the same time, let this day become a day in the depths of human memory and permanent memory!


    Just push these bombs back!


    No matter where the nuclear bomb detonates, it will eventually lead to a very tragic tragedy!


    Lin Ming knows this very well, but he also wants the fake Fang Pingchuan to know what he is doing.


    He is now angry, I''m afraid it''s not the s demon emperor in his heart.


    Now he has become the fifth level himself, and he is a higher level demon emperor far above s and so on!


    Above s, how would humans describe it?


    Lin Ming really wants to know.


    Eight nuclear bombs flew from different directions, but without hesitation, they gradually approached Lin Ming''s direction.


    Lin Ming perceives them closer and closer to him. At the same time, he also finds that those strange animals seem to want to join the fun and keep contacting him at a faster speed than before!


    Hehe, let''s get the nuclear bombs back first, then solve them in an instant, and then go to fat Da them.


    Anyway, it''s just something you can do casually.


    It won''t be long.


    So want to make an end, then, have a good time!


    Sensing that the nuclear bombs had entered the range of 2000 kilometers from him, Lin Ming in an instant, the powerful bamboo root also attacked at the same time and went straight to the eight nuclear bombs!


    Since you want to push them back, you have to use bamboo roots to catch them first.


    In fact, Lin Ming also wants to have the ability of golden Python and golden scales. He can turn those metal gadgets in mid air without contact. Isn''t it beautiful.


    Unfortunately, their ability to "copy multiple elements" can not do this.


    It can only copy the elemental power of the subordinates Lin Ming wants to copy, and the specification and size of the elemental power will be different according to his own strength level and strength level.


    But for some special forces, such as the ability of gold scale to control metal, Lin Ming can''t copy them for his own use.


    Therefore, what Lin Ming can do now is to let his bamboo roots up to 2000 kilometers throw those nuclear bombs back to mankind completely in a safe place away from him.


    If they detonate themselves or intercept them, they may be able to get back a life.


    But if not


    Lin Ming will not have any mercy on them.


    So, next


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots sprang out of the sea in an instant and went to the flight track of those nuclear bombs at the fastest speed!


    However.


    Something unexpected to Lin Ming suddenly happened at this time!


    In his bamboo roots, when he came into contact with the eight nuclear bombs, he suddenly found that those "nuclear bombs" broke out in an instant, and hundreds of millions of debris were scattered in the vast ocean!


    At this time, the strange power of these black fragments makes Lin Ming fall into the trap of completely unable to use any power!

 Chapter 356

    At this moment, with the explosion of eight missiles completely in the air, countless black fragments, like a rainstorm, will completely cover the vast area and even the whole ocean in the western direction of the deep poison ocean!


    Then, the constant drifting and sinking of these black fragments exacerbated this extremely strange situation!


    In this area, almost completely covered in the most central area, and even reaching a depth of 5000 meters, Lin Ming suddenly felt that the bamboo roots near the sea had no strength at this time.


    As those black fragments continue to sink, Lin Ming feels that all the forces he had before are constantly disappearing!


    It turns out that it''s not a nuclear bomb.


    But a camouflage full of a large number of aura shielding devices!


    Well done, human.


    The previous nuclear bomb, even for this time, made him think that these were still the cover up of the nuclear bomb?


    This strategy really suffocated the enemy step by step. There was no reaction time at all.


    The other party thought of everything, even thought of all possible reactions of Lin Ming, and made full use of them!


    Lin Ming senses the number of aura shielding devices and the vast area they cover.


    He found that after these aura shielding devices almost completely covered everything where he was, even within thousands of kilometers, to tell the truth, he now has some new understanding of the fake Fang Pingchuan.


    Good guy, I can''t believe it''s such a serial trick.


    Lin Ming feels the unimaginable number of tiny aura shielding devices. Now he really understands one thing.


    The fake Fang Pingchuan launched these missiles disguised as nuclear bombs so that he could not get to Panda Pangda''s place immediately.


    Moreover, according to the flight time of these missiles, the other party almost reacted immediately after Pangda escaped the nuclear bomb. In other words, the other party may have this plan before, so it can completely put him into passivity one by one.


    Even, perhaps all this was ready before he sensed the mother action of the black worm.


    I''m afraid the fake Fang Pingchuan has long thought of this situation.


    Perhaps, this man also sensed that his mutated demon bamboo was in the deep poisonous Ocean on the East Bank of the Philippines!


    Maybe even the approximate location is guessed at eight or nine!


    No aura perception?


    This makes Lin Ming not believe it now.


    The man made many reactions almost instantly and immediately arranged them for implementation.


    Moreover, the goods even went to Pangda them together with the black worm mother and the blood ghost, as if they wanted to catch them all.


    But now Lin Ming has a new guess.


    The purpose of the fake Fang Pingchuan may not be to eliminate them.


    But want their ability!


    Specifically, it should be the ability of gold scale!


    If you simply want to eliminate Pangda, we will continue to bombard them with all kinds of weapons.


    Or rely on those blood demons or black worms.


    But now, in the case of a very long distance, the fundamental reason for blocking his action of the mutant demon bamboo is to make him out of reach and unable to intervene in what happened there!


    Because only in this way, the level level will certainly surpass Pangda''s black insect mother and blood demons, so that they can control Pangda''s all of them, and there is no need to worry that his demon bamboo, which can fly to the past at any time, will disturb the things he plans!


    Yes, it''s very thoughtful.


    Lin Ming now finds that with the passage of time, the closer he is to the bamboo root at sea level, the less aura he has.


    This is different from the previous aura shielding device. It seems to be more targeted and more suitable for limiting mutant creatures in the ocean.


    Although Lin Ming doesn''t think these aura shielding devices can sink to 5000 meters, with their floating in the ocean, the scope of aura shielding is gradually expanded.


    As long as Lin Ming''s bamboo roots are located about 3500 meters above the sea level, they have no strength at all. They can only float like water and grass, and Reiki can''t be injected into them. Basically, they can''t touch the space above.


    And under this, you can still act like a normal person.


    At a depth of 3500 meters, although there are many places beyond this depth in this deep poisonous ocean, Lin Ming found that this seems to be the only one near him.


    Moreover, I''m not sure those aura shielding devices will float down again.


    In that case, there may be less and less space for action, and it won''t be able to move at that time.


    Nevertheless, Lin Ming is not unable to move.


    In the sea water below 3500 meters, he is still quite free.


    But if you want to continue the previous way and make a long-distance instantaneous movement, this height will not be too allowed.


    After all, this can only be done with an arc similar to a "parabola".


    Moreover, he had to pick a place where the sea was deep.


    In other words, Lin Ming can''t leave here now, but I''m afraid it won''t be so easy if he wants to quickly reach the extreme south of the Tang state where they are located. It will take more time and more consideration.


    The fake Fang Pingchuan thought of this before.


    Now it seems that this guy is not stupid at all as he thinks. He even thinks of almost everything.


    Nevertheless, Lin Ming can''t wait to die.


    My side may not catch up, but it doesn''t mean that my subordinates can''t catch up.


    Lin Ming perceives his subordinates in the direction of Xiong state and those in the direction of Zhuque valley.


    Either side has subordinates who can fly rapidly over a long distance.


    And, more than that.


    Lin Ming instantly connected his spiritual bamboo body and issued orders to his subordinates by relying on the consciousness field generated by each spiritual bamboo body!


    ¡­¡­


    At the junction of Xiong state and Tang state.


    Ochre feather and his party have just crossed a huge desert area. After easily eliminating thousands of mutant scorpions and desert giant insects, they are moving towards the state of Tang again.


    The black insects on the European side are the existence that they "Elemental demons" can''t deal with. In fact, they also have some frustration. After all, their strength has reached such a strong level, but they are still driven back by those black insects that look very rubbish.


    There is no way.


    Previously, I learned from the owner Lin Ming that Dianwei was too confident in his own strength. As a result, he contacted the black bug with his mouth and was killed almost in an instant. Then he became the nest of the black bugs, and even Dianwei''s own soul pill, which also gave birth to the terrible giant black bug!


    For the tragic death of their companions, they are also extremely sad, but they also understand that if they act like point guards and boldly attack those black insects that can be killed only by ordinary attacks, they will become corpses one by one.


    However, whether it is ochre feather, wind disease, thunder silence, burning sweep, dark fire, holy white and shadow, their abilities are all element systems without exception, and they can''t do anything about those black insects.


    The rats summoned by the snow teeth of the little white mouse not only can''t help, but also create a lot of nourishment for the black insects.


    The only way to attack the two donkeys and wolves that are not elements is to make them become insect nests like point guards - open their big mouths full of sharp teeth and rush into the enemy group for collision.


    Therefore, the demon army of these elements had almost no advantage over those strange black insects. They could only escape all the way to the bear country. Later, they felt that they could not nest like this, and then decided to move towards the Tang country.


    Go back and meet your companions, and then follow the order of master Lin Ming, waiting to attack at any time.


    However, just after they had just experienced an almost overwhelming victory with hundreds of mutant scorpions, ochre feather''s consciousness suddenly came the command of its owner Lin Ming!


    "Ochre feather!"


    "Yes! Master!" Ochre feather immediately came to the spirit. It looked at other companions and found that their companions also stopped.


    "Ochre feather, with thunder silence, burning sweep, dark fire, snow teeth, little turtle and ink dust, you move forward to the position I gave you as fast as possible! Do you understand?"


    "Yes! Master! Let''s start at once!"


    Xueya, Yanluo, Leiji, XuanHuo and ink dust immediately jumped onto the back of ochre feather. With a whirlwind, ochre feather, a huge bird, also rose to the sky at the same time, and moved forward to the destination at the fastest speed!


    What remains in place are wind disease, Giant Monkey Bingpeng and huaikui, four blood Luan birds, the shadow of small hyena, Shengbai and two donkey headed wolves with great changes.


    "Master, what shall we do next?" Feng Ji has some regrets about being unable to participate in the war, but he also understands that as the most powerful of the remaining companions, he must set an example.


    "Now, use your fastest speed to get close to Xingyuan City, try not to get close to the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley, and then wait for my next command!"


    "Yes! Master!" The wind roared, and immediately began to gallop to the destination with his companions!


    Lin Ming finished these things and turned his attention to another direction at the same time.


    Although the team led by ochre feather is almost the best in the element system, it doesn''t play much role in dealing with the black worm.


    But the blood devil is quite elemental.


    Moreover, the little turtle Mochen has reached the second level. In addition to his larger body, he also has a more powerful power of "changing his life against the sky"!


    The new ability called "disobedience" makes Lin Ming jealous.


    We can have the ability to avoid the forced evasion of ignoring the rules when all partners in a certain range fall into a near death crisis.


    In other words, as long as it is in the team of companions, it can use this ability to instantly "resurrect" the dying companions!


    This mysterious power is outrageous.


    Moreover, there is no cost at all!


    Every time he sees the growth of Mo Chen, Lin Ming will sigh. Fortunately, Pangda will pick up the little turtle. Otherwise, he may lose his subordinates one after another from the Lingxiao peak era.


    Without time to continue thinking, Lin Ming immediately transferred the field of consciousness to the spirit realm of Zhuque valley.


    Here, it has become completely unsafe.


    Since the fake Fang Pingchuan can know the existence of panda Pangda, the mutant creatures here will also face an absolute crisis!


    If it is later, there may be a joint attack similar to the six gold phalanx, Reiki shielding device, or even white fog bomb, which will make the subordinates fall into a top crisis!


    At this moment, the subordinates there are really concentrating. Everyone is waiting for Lin Ming''s order.


    "All subordinates obey orders!"


    Lin Ming''s spiritual language was instantly introduced into the consciousness of every subordinate in Zhuque valley.


    "Master!" All the subordinates responded immediately!


    "Water troops, now go to the waters in the direction of xiahu city and try to disperse the team, okay?"


    "Yes!" At this time, the water troops with great changes swam outward from the Linghu lake.


    "Red shadow, you take the poison dimple and go to the place I said as soon as possible. Other subordinates, Yansi, giant bear full moon, panda team, bear team, jackal team, and shilongjia team, all move towards Xingyuan city!"


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Soon, the team dispersed and moved further. Lin Ming thought it was not enough after he had finished these.


    "Snow brocade and ink armor, you land immediately, put the wolves in place, and then immediately return to their location!"


    If there is a flying force, it will ensure the mobility of the whole force.


    Although Lin Ming can indeed let the four giant birds of red shadow leave this dangerous area directly with Pangda''s team, Lin Ming also knows that if he does, the fake Fang Pingchuan will have a more unexpected plan to block this possibility.


    At that time, if you want to use other tactics to deal with it, it may not be so simple.


    Simply, it''s better to block all the capital directly and attack the black worm mother and the blood ghost in a face-to-face direct conflict!


    On his side, he will speed up and rush to the open space.


    These aura shielding devices, frankly speaking, have restrictions on him. In fact, they are not so obvious.


    It has little effect except to delay him to fat Da''s current location.


    Although, this is actually quite fatal.


    "Jingji, you should hurry back to Pangda''s place right now, and the wolves will go to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea by themselves!"


    Lin Ming is still a little worried.


    Although the ability of Jing Ji can only deal with blood evil, it is enough.


    Its speed will bring some other changes to Pangda''s team.


    When necessary, it can also affect the whole war situation.


    Just because it has a power that can make it the winner and loser of this battle.


    Now, all that can be done has been done. The next battle depends on the subordinates.


    How long can they last?


    Can he persist until he breaks through these aura shielding devices and reaches there?

 Chapter 357

    Thick clouds float and float among the peaks of the endless mountains.


    Fat Da led the team, and it didn''t take long to reach the flat and open valley designated by the owner.


    It is located between several peaks. Different from other places, there are not many plants nearby. Even if there are, there are some low weeds and wild flowers.


    Gravel everywhere, almost no soil can be seen.


    Fat Da also wondered why his master Lin Ming chose this place to fight.


    What''s the moral?


    On the way to here, the owner Lin Ming told them a fact.


    Then there will be a big war here.


    Fat Da had expected that they would encounter any battles, but what he didn''t expect was that the enemies they had to deal with were the bloody demons who had fought with them last time.


    Last time, in order to attract human weapons, the blood demons did not attack them, but constantly surrounded them with blood demons and sub blood demons in order to slow down their progress.


    If the master hadn''t sent ink armor with gold scale in advance and used the metal control ability of gold scale to push the nuclear bomb away, otherwise, they would at least lose snow brocade in that battle, and even annihilate the whole army!


    This time, the blood devil should not just surround them, but show their proud special attack!


    The other enemy, Pangda, did not expect.


    The mother body of the black worm, that is, the meteorite that was released before, created countless black worms, and then swallowed the point guard, evolving into a powerful mutant creature of the giant mutant black worm with only parry power.


    According to the owner Lin Ming, the mother of the black worm is a mutant creature floating in the air, disguised as a huge cloud. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t recognize it at all.


    And these two enemies, no matter which one, have a third-order, even a fourth-order or higher combat effectiveness!


    This almost overwhelms their existence for fat Da!


    You know, although Pangda, fengxiao and Fengyan have reached the third level, who knows how much stronger the mother of the black worm will be than the giant black worm?


    Will there be a stronger mother above the blood ghost?


    Before coming here, Pangda had scattered the wolves who had been following him and let them go to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea by themselves.


    Even if they take part in such a battle, they will only be protected and even killed.


    As for the mother of the black worm and the purpose of the blood ghost, Pangda didn''t think of it before, but after the hint of his owner Lin Ming, he realized that there was a human behind the mother of the black worm and the blood ghost.


    The human, after launching the nuclear bomb before, saw the golden scale push the nuclear bomb away with its ability, so he decided to surround and capture them with black worm mother and blood ghost.


    Pangda looks at the golden scale who has been trying to show that he doesn''t care.


    This guy has previously told everyone that he wants to face the enemy alone.


    After all, what the human wants is its ability.


    But we will never let this happen. After losing Shaoyuan and Dianwei, Pangda doesn''t want to lose any companions. Similarly, the master doesn''t want to lose any subordinates!


    Therefore, no matter who it is, Pangda doesn''t want to abandon it. It should guard it to the end!


    Moreover, this also proves to the master that it is still the most powerful subordinate and the most trustworthy subordinate of the master!


    "Fat Da, I say, or..." Jin Lin spits out a letter. He is looking up at the blue sky.


    All it wants now is to sacrifice itself.


    Even Pangda, fengxiao and Fengyan had told him that they would not throw it down countless times along the way, but at this time, the golden scale always wanted to use its own life in exchange for everyone''s life.


    "I don''t want to repeat it." The wind roared and the wolf looked into the air.


    On the flat ground between the mountains, looking far away, there is a dark gray cloud, which is getting bigger and bigger and closer to this side.


    "Don''t be too self righteous, golden scale!"


    The wolf king''s low roar made the golden Python curl up.


    "If you were any creature in this spiritual realm, we wouldn''t take you seriously. But you are an important companion who has been with us since the era of wanzhuhai!" Fengyan also came over. He is also the wolf king. Like fengxiao, he has a strong aura and deep feelings for his companions.


    Even though they were just some simple thinking creatures before, with the improvement of the level realm, their intelligence has become extremely developed.


    All kinds of feelings that had never existed were born.


    Among them, what Lin Ming''s subordinates value most and cherish most is the feelings between their companions.


    Deeper than the sea.


    Even if they can give their lives for it, they don''t hesitate!


    Just like the snow brocade before, in that critical moment, the first thing to think about is not their own safety, but to sacrifice themselves and save their companions.


    Master Lin Ming once said that this is also the most precious emotion on the human side. At the same time, it is also one of the most important emotions that enable them to survive until now.


    "But what they want is my ability, right? If they take me, they probably won''t kill me, ha ha." Jin Lin said so, but she saw Pangda turn around.


    "Jinlin, do you want to take a shortcut to a special evolution like Xuejin?"


    "What did you, you bastard panda say?" The golden scale suddenly became angry, "I just want not to let my companions..."


    "Then, just fight with us!" Pangda walked over and stared at the pupil of Jin Ping, "your life is not only yours, but also the master''s! As the subordinate of the master, we will never let any of our companions sacrifice!"


    "You, you guy..." Jin Lin lowered his head. He didn''t understand the feelings of his companions. Even, he knew better than anyone. He had always been with Pangda, who didn''t deal with him because of QinChun. At this time, his feelings for his companions were the most sincere.


    But it has not reached the third level of strength. In any case, it can only be a burden to the team.


    "The master said that in order to protect you, now the ochre feather with thunder silence, burning sweep, dark fire, snow teeth, little turtle and ink dust has come here at the fastest speed, while the red shadow with poison dimple, snow brocade, ink armor and Jingji are constantly coming to this place."


    Fat Da looked at the gray cloud in the sky, which was getting closer and closer to the rain: "your pomp is great. Let so many of our companions help you. Do you know your position in the master''s heart and in our heart?"


    In the heart of the golden scale, the waves are surging.


    As a guy who joined the host team halfway, it always seems to be chasing everyone''s footsteps, and trying to become stronger in order to pursue QinChun.


    When fighting several times, it can only stay with its master because of its own ability.


    Not long ago, it used its special ability to save all its companions.


    But it is also because of this that our companions fall into a new crisis.


    But the companions, but no one said, throw it here and let it face those terrible enemies alone.


    "If we survive, then I won''t care about you and QinChun. The premise is that QinChun will look up to you, little golden snake." Pangda snorted.


    "Look, look down on who! QinChun''s eyes are only me! You stinky panda, I''ll survive and prove it!" Gold scale instantly put his head on fat Da''s head and roared!


    "You have a second order, but you still play?" Fat Da is not willing to be weak.


    "Hehe, second order? At least QinChun and I are of the same race. You panda and QinChun have no future!"


    "QinChun is already a dragon, and your snake is also a different race. QinChun and I have deep fetters. Where were you when we killed the first batch of extraordinary people in the spirit realm of wanzhuhai?"


    "Hum, I will turn into a dragon sooner or later! QinChun is also a snake into a dragon!"


    "Can QinChun be the same as you smelly Golden Snake? You are still second-class. How many people are there?"


    Feng Xiao and Feng Yan were completely speechless at this time.


    "Should we first let these two idiots put them together and simply let the black worm mother or the blood devil take them away?" The wind howled and sighed.


    "I agree." Feng Yan nodded.


    The quarrel between Pangda and Jinlin continued, but ended abruptly with the emergence of Jingji.


    "Don''t be stupid." Jing Ji''s golden pupils stare at Pangda and golden scales coldly.


    "You..."


    The panda and the golden Python are silent.


    This static taboo is not easy to provoke.


    Although everyone is very harmonious at ordinary times, they also have their own personalities.


    This static taboo has never been sad or happy. It is extremely calm, even extremely cold, and completely belongs to the type that is not easy to provoke.


    And its strength is indeed extremely powerful!


    If you choose one of your companions who doesn''t want to be an enemy, Pangda thinks that almost all of your companions will choose Jingji.


    Looking at the extremely curved long horn on its head, no one made a sound this time.


    That is, at this moment, snow brocade and red shadow also landed in turn, and after the poison dimple came down, they also met with their companions.


    "That cloud is what the master said about the mother of black insects..." Xuejin and his companions looked at the huge dark gray cloud that was close to a lot.


    Different from the direction of the wind, the huge cloud even keeps the state of "against the wind" and keeps moving in a straight line in this direction.


    Even if the master had not told them that it was the mother of the black worm, they would be able to detect the abnormality of the giant cloud.


    In other words, no matter who can find this.


    "I''ll have a look!" Snow brocade soared into the sky, and the white streamer suddenly appeared in the sky!


    "Snow brocade!" Fat Da couldn''t help shouting, you know, the other party is a monster who doesn''t know the details, and the strength doesn''t know how much higher than them!


    And how big is the monster in such a huge cloud?


    Besides, the mother of the black worm can produce a giant black worm that it can''t beat. If it''s Xuejin, how can it win?!


    Fat Da found that after Xuejin rushed near the huge cloud at a very fast speed, the huge cloud also changed sharply!


    "This guy, very strong!" Xuejin found that hundreds of giant black tentacles appeared in the dark gray giant clouds, and the tentacles were covered with small tentacles and endless eyeballs!


    These black tentacles are also coming at it with a lightning speed!


    However, the speed, observation and instant explosive power of Xuejin can be compared with the previous third order!


    Like a silver flash, snow brocade is light enough to avoid all the tentacle attacks. From time to time, it also fans out bursts of storms with its wings to disperse the nearest black tentacles!


    However, Xuejin soon found that after smashing these tentacles, thousands of black insects fell down like raindrops!


    "What? Unexpectedly..."


    Snow brocade swooped down in an instant, and its wings expanded to the greatest extent. At the same time, several storms attacked the black insects like raindrops!


    Soon, the crazy whirling storm without element blessing has become more and more and more violent under the continuous rapid flapping of snow brocade''s wings!


    They dragged the black insects that had not yet landed on the ground into the air and violently tore them to pieces!


    However, at this time, those black tentacles rushed to Xuejin one after another, and Xuejin kept turning in mid air, avoiding attacks again and again!


    Even, the black tentacles of the mother body of the black insect kept adjusting the attack time difference, but they could not touch the edge of the feather of the snow brocade!


    Its speed, impact and explosive force have almost reached the extreme!


    Snow brocade is like a silver flash, shining brightly in the dark gray clouds!


    However, Xuejin did not love war. After testing for a while, it soon found that there was nothing special about the black worm mother.


    The means of attack is to use those giant black tentacles that can stretch out from the clouds at any time to attack continuously.


    But if these tentacles are broken or broken, then these tentacles will become the kind of black insects before and fall to the ground.


    Xuejin turned over and immediately returned from the direction of the gray giant cloud. After circling around Pangda''s head, she landed.


    It also quickly informed its companions of the attack tactics of the black worm mother it had observed.


    "This... Doesn''t seem to be too strong." After pondering, Pangda really couldn''t understand.


    The battle between Xuejin and the black insect mother just now, although they also felt that Xuejin was in a very dangerous situation at that time, if you think about it carefully, is there much to say.


    As long as the speed is enough, you can simply avoid the attack of those black tentacles.


    Even if those tentacles are broken, those black insects will never be able to get them.


    After all, whether it''s Pangda, these giant birds, or Jingji, who is good at attacking with the air chop formed after the violent swing of the claw blade, it can be said that he doesn''t have to be afraid of what these black insects will do.


    Kill as many as you really have.


    But is it really that simple?


    Pangda thought that if the mother of the black worm is really so featureless and so weak, how can the previous mutant giant black worm be explained?


    After hundreds of battles, it and its companions know what will happen if they despise their opponents!

 Chapter 358

    After the first battle with Xuejin, the black insect mother disguised as a dark gray giant cloud began to move in this direction again after a short stay!


    Although Xuejin has just found out in the battle with it, it seems that except for those black tentacles, the black insect mother doesn''t seem to have more attack means, and even the overall speed is not as fast as expected.


    But whether it''s Xuejin who fought with the it or Pangda who just watched it from a distance, they all know very well that this black worm mother will never be so simple.


    If they underestimate the enemy, they may suffer the disaster of destruction!


    The reason why the black worm mother doesn''t have more attack changes is that there may be some strange back moves!


    If so, then your own side may suffer some unavoidable harm!


    This time, according to the owner Lin Ming, the enemy''s target should be the golden Python and golden scale. As long as they ensure its safety and that it will not be caught, their task will be half completed.


    Fat Da looked back at the snow brocade without a trace of fatigue, and looked again. It seemed that there were still some confused golden scales.


    "Jin Lin, now sit on the back of Xue Jin. If there is any abnormality, Xue Jin, you will leave first with Jin Lin!"


    Fat Da immediately gave instructions.


    Here, it is the strongest and the one with the highest intelligence.


    Whether it''s the battle command, rushing to the front to kill the enemy, even behind the palace and all kinds of things, Pangda always takes the lead.


    At this moment, its judgment is also based on the judgment of its owner Lin Ming. It constantly produces new changes in the war situation anytime and anywhere.


    What the master Lin Ming wants is that they actively respond to the attack of the black worm mother and those bloody demons who don''t know when they will come on this flat land. More importantly, they must be in this battle before the master Lin Ming arrives, and they must delay the time as much as possible and destroy the two opponents as much as possible!


    Fat Da also knows that with the moving characteristics of the mother of the black worm, it can''t be too easy to chase them.


    Even if they are hiding in some cave, the mother of black insects will certainly use those black insects to attack the insect sea, and will never leave any gap for them.


    Instead of always adopting the avoidance strategy, it''s better to have a face-to-face attack and defense!


    We have to face it sooner or later. It''s better to get all kinds of information from each other first. In this way, we can accumulate some experience and lessons in case we encounter such a similar opponent in the future.


    "No, I want to fight!" Gold scale immediately refused, "the boss didn''t say I can''t fight! My strength is not just able to push human weapons back to them!"


    Pangda denied his idea: "Jinlin, I know your ability again. As long as you turn your body into several times the size and touch those black insects, what do you think will happen?"


    Gold scale was speechless immediately. It was good for him and fat da. I hadn''t thought that the black worm of the mother of the black worm would appear in this way.


    Unless they are absolutely sure to eliminate all the black insects, even if one of them lies on their body, the tragedy like the point guard at that time will happen again!


    "Xuejin, from your exploratory battle just now, I see that the black worm mother should not be able to catch up with your speed. If something really goes wrong, your speed may be able to..."


    "We can''t escape, fat da. The master didn''t let us do it, and we didn''t plan to do it!"


    Snow brocade stretched out its huge wings and soared into the air in an instant!


    "Our purpose is to let the master have more time to rush here, and we don''t have to think about anything else! If we run away before the master comes, what''s the difference between failure! Red shadow! Ink armor!"


    With the voice of Xuejin falling, two giant birds flew into the sky!


    "We try our best to hold back the black insect matrix, and all you have to do is wipe out the bloody demons who don''t know when to come out from the ground!"


    Bursts of long sound, resounding through the sky!


    Three huge shadows, like arrows, rushed towards the direction of the dark gray cloud!


    Under the strong airflow, the surrounding rocks were even lifted and rolled down to the low-lying places, and the sparse trees were even broken in an instant!


    Fat Da saw the silver white streamer, led by a red and black streamer, and almost reached the Bank of the dark gray giant cloud in an instant!


    "Fat Da, we shouldn''t think about what will happen later. We should think about how to kill the enemy!" Gold scale was very excited, "although I can''t fight with the black worm mother, if the blood devil comes, I can let them know what is the power of destruction!"


    "Desire, fight!" Jingji also roared!


    "Aren''t we born to fight?" The two wolf kings of fengxiao and Fengyan also stood beside Pangda. Their desire to fight has been extremely strong!


    "That''s right. I haven''t upgraded yet. Just say the retreat? It''s not so easy." Poison dimple also complained.


    Pangda felt the fighting heart of his companions, and he knew that he could no longer persuade his companions to follow his previous ideas.


    "Well, then we''re ready to fight another opponent!"


    Pangda immediately gathered his extremely abundant aura on his arms, and the black and extremely strong fists also ignited a white flame!


    Suddenly, it jumped up to a height of nearly 100 meters and rushed down to the ground with its fists!


    "Get out of the way!"


    After Pangda''s roar, his companions immediately moved away from the ground it was going to attack, and Pangda fell to the ground in an instant as it was like a fierce burning flame!


    Boom!!


    Accompanied by the explosion, is the roar of the invincible fist hitting the rock violently!


    And fat Da also rushed into the ground at this moment by its weight and extremely powerful inertia!


    The crazy fist, with the speed of hundreds of times a second, turns all the solid rocks and everything that hinder it from moving deeper into the earth into dust!


    In the roar, clouds of smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the wind roared. They moved to the edge, and found the reason why Pangda did so.


    The cracked surface has gradually extended dozens of deep gullies, and countless dark brown root like things are constantly escaping to the outside in the dust!


    Feng Xiao knew that those monsters named blood evil had already sneaked into their feet, and Pangda''s attack was also to pull them out of the ground!


    At this time, they found that a black spot appeared in the sky, and after a few seconds, the black spot gradually enlarged!


    "Ochre feather, they are coming too. The battle seems to have officially begun!"


    The wind roared out a deafening roar!

 Chapter 359

    The continuous roar sent out countless heavy echoes on the plateau, and the originally flat ground has become a place where thousands of gullies and gullies can hardly stand.


    Fat Da''s fists didn''t stop.


    The extremely powerful power it has and the extremely high fist speed that can swing hundreds of fists in that second have brought Pangda into the nearly 300 meter deep underground in the shortest time!


    In the process of continuous downward movement, Pangda even hammered a bloody ghost just in the direction of its attack, directly burning it into pieces, and didn''t even use it for a second!


    Boom, boom


    The sound of explosion made the mountain constantly produce huge vibration, and thousands of blood demons and son blood demons who had been hidden under it had to drill out of the dangerous underground!


    At this time, the ochre feather flying from the sky finally arrived at the battlefield, and many companions on its back jumped off its back after it hovered and landed.


    Just after jumping to the ground, Lei Ji, the thunder wolf, wound himself with a black current with the potential of lightning, and instantly changed more than a dozen blood demons just drilled out of the soil into black ash with the potential of absolute dust!


    The red flame and the purple flame surrounded a blood evil spirit and burned it to ashes at a very fast speed!


    Xueya stood on the little turtle Mochen and used the ability of its most proud "Piper". The rats hidden underground and nearby also lost all their reason at this moment, launched an impact on the place where the underground blood demons and son blood demons were located, and constantly forced them out of the ground!


    Jingji, golden scales, poisonous dimples and so on all immediately joined the war and constantly hunted the blood demons and son blood demons who had just drilled out of the ground!


    The ochre feather did not stop. There was no space on the ground where it could exert its ability. It spread its wings instantly and went in the direction of the dark gray giant cloud with snow brocade!


    Fat Da led his companions to constantly destroy the blood demons. At this time, the four giant birds that forced the black insect mother to stop at high altitude also carefully tested its other attacks while constantly fighting with them.


    The battle is also at this time, falling into a high dynasty!


    Lin Ming felt the fighting of his subordinates. At the same time, he finally took advantage of this time to get out of the huge sea covered by Reiki shielding devices.


    It actually took him quite a lot of time.


    After all, to ensure that he is not affected by these aura shielding devices, he must always be under the water depth of 3500 meters.


    For this reason, ultra long distance movement is impossible, but it does not mean that ordinary long-distance movement cannot be realized.


    After all, the height of jumping while moving is a big problem.


    You can''t fly two thousand kilometers or one thousand kilometers, but there''s still no problem with a hundred kilometers or so.


    By constantly moving, it took Lin Ming almost 20 minutes to get out of there completely.


    In the past 20 minutes, the subordinates have performed quite well at present.


    The soldiers are divided into two routes, Xuejin and chiying. They are responsible for containing the mother of the black giant, using speed and dodge to avoid the attack of its extremely long black tentacles. At the same time, they also guide it in the opposite direction, trying to delay it to the direction of the golden scale to the greatest extent.


    And Pangda them launched a counter attack on the blood evil spirit.


    Lin Ming now feels that because Pangda broke through the rock stratum with the move of falling from the sky, and even directly impacted hundreds of meters downward, the blood demons under the ground seem to be affected and have to drill out of the soil.


    Even if they live in the soil, they can''t resist this extremely strong geological change!


    What''s more, with the blessing of panda Pangda''s powerful power, the terrible destructive power and even one punch are enough to turn an unlucky blood ghost into powder!


    It is about to reach the fourth level. It has strong strength, which can not be underestimated. Under this absolute suppression, these blood demons can only be passively forced to the ground by Pangda''s impact.


    What''s more, the ability of the "Piper" of white mouse xueya also allows all the mutant mice nearby to drill from the ground and underground to all places where there may be blood demons, helping Pangda drive the blood demons deep in the soil and rock strata to the ground.


    On the ground, none of the other subordinates is vegetarian!


    Whether it''s thunder silence, burning plunder, poisonous dimple, mysterious fire, or Jingji and golden scales, each single can kill the four sides!


    Lin Ming sensed that although the speed at which the blood evil spirit rushed to the ground and was immediately eliminated has almost equaled the speed at which it kept pouring out, the number of them underground is still continuous!


    In this, almost eight or nine Chengdu is a child blood evil, and the rest are blood evil. What makes Lin Ming very strange is that they seem to be continuous, and the number seems to be extremely huge!


    He felt the plants around him and suddenly found that in the extremely vast area near here, it seemed that from the position where Pangda dealt with those bloody demons before them to the open space, almost a large area of giant trees along the way had become dead trees, and many of them had fallen to the ground.


    It seems that these trees have been completely absorbed by the blood evil vine, and added to those sub blood evil spirits and blood evil spirits to give birth to more of them.


    It seems that the blood evil spirit is quite tenacious, and even said that the vitality has really reached the degree of enough change!


    However, Lin Ming also has some doubts. There are too many blood demons and son blood demons.


    Moreover, their aura concentration is still in the third-order, second-order or first-order degree. Except for a large number, there is almost no threat.


    Especially for subordinates with elemental power, they feel more like sending experience.


    That doesn''t make sense.


    At least the rotten emperor toadstools are level 5. Is this blood evil or level 3?


    The level of the level realm is too bad, okay?


    But this is obviously wrong.


    Even so, there are also systematic mutant creatures. How can there be a fourth order at this time? Not to mention there are many spirit stones underground.


    The scope of the spiritual realm of the Tang state is so vast, and many of them are places where he has been. There are countless estimates of the underground spiritual stones, and how should this blood evil spirit be level 4 or even level 5? But now, only some blood evil spirits come out.


    Moreover, it is still "some" blood evil spirits.


    It seems that there may be a greater blood evil in the underground.


    Lin Ming thinks so and is ready to start moving farther!


    But he suddenly felt something wrong.


    How come there are so many exotic animals in the nearby ocean?


    And why did they completely surround him?

 Chapter 360

    Now, Lin Ming once again marvels at the fake Fang Pingchuan''s scheme.


    Up to now, the huge number of strange animals that surround him, even tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands, will never simply appear in this place.


    Moreover, when he went to this direction before, he really didn''t notice that he would be surrounded by these monsters who didn''t move or emit any aura.


    Indeed, I have been sensing the fighting of my subordinates and focusing on the direction of movement, but I have automatically filtered out these monsters.


    After all, there is no threat to him.


    Those who do not pose a threat will naturally not be valued by him, but he is a little surprised at this time.


    The timing of these things is too coincidental.


    They certainly didn''t keep moving themselves because of his movement, but waited here for a long time.


    They don''t have his moving speed of nearly 100 kilometers at once. Even if they do, they can''t keep up with his long-distance movement.


    Did the fake Fang Pingchuan think of this step long ago in order to delay his time?


    Lin Ming feels that this is simply too possible.


    From the wide ocean covered by aura shielding devices before, if you want to move to Pangda, there is actually no so-called "second way" to choose.


    In other words, there is no other shortcut to the road he has just walked.


    Lin Ming has just been able to travel below the water depth of 3500 meters in order not to be affected by the aura shielding devices floating on the sea or in the sea.


    As a result, every road he wants to take later, or that is, he can perceive the seabed terrain of the ocean and meet the terrain that he will not be affected by the aura shielding device, he must choose a water area below 3500 meters.


    In the vast deep poison ocean, there are not many continuous landforms.


    From the place where he was supposed to be a trench to the place where he completely got rid of the aura shielding device, it is almost the shortest route to the open space where the subordinates in the extreme south of Tang kingdom are located.


    And predicted that he would go this way


    It doesn''t seem too difficult.


    The fake Fang Pingchuan should have thought of this long ago, so he planted these animals here


    Although I don''t understand how the beast obeyed that guy, there is no doubt that the relationship between the two is much more complex than he thought.


    Lin Ming actually admires the fake Fang Pingchuan.


    The goods'' strategy of trying to seize the power of gold scales seems to be in front of him everywhere.


    From the beginning, the goods figured out the possibility of the next step and arranged it in advance before each time his strategy was carried out.


    It seems that the ability of fake Fang Pingchuan to gold scale is really inevitable.


    Think about it. After he had just entered the deep poisonous ocean in the east of the Philippines, immediately after seeing a mysterious force bouncing back the nuclear bomb that attacked fat Da, the cargo immediately let the black worm mother and the blood ghost encircle fat Da directly from the air and underground.


    In order to control his mutant demon bamboo, which can be said to turn the war situation around in an instant by his own power, so that he can''t catch up with the encirclement of his subordinates by black insect mother and blood ghost, the other party first used the more advanced missile disguised as a nuclear bomb, but in fact, it was filled with miniaturized aura shielding devices to spread it in an extremely large area, At the same time, it blocked Lin Ming''s rapid action.


    After that, he calculated that he would take the shortest route to look for the action of marching towards the state of Tang under the sea water with a depth of less than 3500 meters, and arranged so many strange animals nearby in advance!


    It''s like both sides are playing a game. You have a good plan and I have a wall ladder.


    Between one attack and one defense, blocking is also the key to the whole war situation!


    Lin Ming knows very well that since the purpose of the fake Fang Pingchuan is so clear, if he wants the metal control ability of the golden Python and golden scale, he must have a reason why he can''t miss it!


    Perhaps this reason is the key point that can affect everything!


    Even, the ability of golden scale can affect the whole war!


    That''s why he did so many tricks to make it impossible for him to reach the battlefield there quickly, so as to firmly grasp the advantages of the whole war situation in his hands?


    Think carefully and fear.


    What is this "human"?


    Just the chosen son with the "system"?


    Or does that person actually have more mysterious and unpredictable strength and identity?


    Lin Ming thought.


    He also understood.


    Subordinates must not escape from there.


    That guy, I''m afraid he also expected this, and will definitely be ready for the back hand in this regard.


    And this backhand, I''m afraid, is a vicious strategy that makes his subordinates fall into absolute passivity!


    Fortunately, my subordinates are still fighting and have not retreated more than half a point!


    Sensing these strange animals approaching him, Lin Ming knows that he must make a decision immediately and can''t delay any more here.


    His subordinates are very strong, which Lin Ming knows quite well.


    But he also knows that whether it is the mother of the black worm or the bloody ghost who doesn''t know whether there is a stronger and more terrible noumenon, it is possible to make a strange move at any time, so that the advantages obtained by his subordinates can be turned into nothing in an instant!


    It''s not impossible


    Moreover, the fake Fang Pingchuan hasn''t shot yet. Who knows if he has a backhand?


    Lin Ming unfolds the bamboo roots and, with the momentum of lightning, directly attacks the strange animals less than 80 kilometers away from him!


    With the violent impact, the water flow excited by the bamboo root with strong power has instantly formed countless horizontal tornadoes in the water!


    These tornadoes are also wrapped around the bamboo roots. With the momentum of thunder, it is easy to let these bamboo roots have the impact and terrible rolling force sweeping everything!


    Bang Bang


    Bamboo roots are also in this moment, directly slapping on those monsters!


    At the same time, countless bubbles and the roar like thunder completely stirred up the sea area!


    The violent flow of the sea swept everything, but after it gradually calmed down, Lin Ming suddenly found that the animals seemed to be completely unaffected and still stayed in their previous position!


    "Tut, are you immune to ordinary attacks?" Lin Ming expected this, but what he didn''t expect is that almost hundreds of thousands of strange animals have the ability to change too!


    Monsters have the ability of common attack immunity. Basically, after them, there should be that kind of "special" monsters.


    Or, those special types of monsters are in the mouths of these monsters!


    Lin Ming didn''t give these animals more time at all. His bamboo roots also went directly to the mouths of these animals!


    Bang bang!!!


    A dull balloon explosion came from the deep sea. At this time, Lin Ming suddenly felt that several more missiles had galloped in this direction!


    Again?!


    This fake Fang Pingchuan is absolutely useless!


    Lin Ming also sensed that there was a whole huge sea area 2000 kilometers away in the direction of the state of Tang. He could not perceive anything in it.


    It seems that the place should also be covered with aura shielding devices by that person


    It''s cruel and insidious!


    Moreover, the previous missiles also proved that whether his bamboo root touched it or not, it would explode instantly under the control of that person in the distant direction of the Tang state.


    This explosion will completely lay those tiny aura shielding devices on the vast ocean!


    It seems that we can only find another breakthrough.


    After Lin Ming broke through several strange animals, the prompt sound of the system didn''t come into his mind.


    This makes Lin Ming understand that these animals are probably the kind of copied animals, not the original animals themselves.


    Like those in dabeiyang, each time he breaks one, he will bring him some income from the evolution point. These monsters are exactly the same as those in the beginning, and they are copies!


    This is the biggest difference between the replica and the original natural beast.


    This is also one of the experiences Lin Ming gained during his many battles with strange animals.


    At this moment, after knowing this, Lin Ming didn''t hesitate at all. The bamboo roots that can grow infinitely went deep into the huge and ugly mouths of other exotic animals at a very fast speed, and instantly destroyed the "special type" hidden inside!


    Countless monsters turned into broken meat, and Lin Ming rushed to the place where the gap was at the same time!


    If you can rush out before those new aura shielding devices arrive, anyway


    wait.


    Did the bastard also think that he would rush out in this direction, so that he could kill the beast to delay his time?


    Moreover, if you want to travel deeper to a depth of more than 3500 meters from here


    It seems that there are not many choices.


    Only two.


    One of these two roads is to the southeast, while the other is to the Northeast in the direction of the Tang state.


    He didn''t have to think about it. He also knew that the fake Fang Pingchuan would choose to let those aura shielding devices spread in the direction closer to the state of Tang! And further away, a lot of aura shielding devices have been scattered!


    It seems that this guy has thought of everything.


    Maybe the man forced him to move to the southeast, and those aura shielding devices may also be launched there.


    However, there is still some time before those missiles fall on the sea, so take advantage of this time to respond immediately!


    Lin Ming thought of this and launched an ultra long range movement in an instant!


    That direction, further southeast, seems to be the location of tu''ao land.


    From tu''ao land, and then to the further north of the archipelago, and then take there as a springboard, you can also reach Pangda''s place!


    It''s a big circle


    However, there seems to be no other way.


    I hope the fake Fang Pingchuan doesn''t think of this as he imagined, so that those aura shielding devices can fly here.


    In an instant, countless powerful currents stirred up, and Lin Ming cut off all the bamboo roots at the same time!


    The breakthrough to kill those monsters was also enough for him to move over a long distance, and several bamboo roots rushed out of 2000 kilometers in an instant!


    Since you want to move, it''s better to have a big one directly!


    At this moment, Lin Ming suddenly moved himself 2000 kilometers away!


    The violent water flow has also become more rapid under the blessing of speed and power, and countless huge eddies have suddenly formed at this moment!


    At the same time, greater changes have followed.


    The many seabed rocks that have become fragile due to Lin Ming''s strong influence have also cracked thousands of extremely deep gullies at the same time, and the fiery red magma in them has also filled these gullies, but this is not over. More magma rushes out, turning the 2000 km long seabed into a veritable hell!


    The fiery red ravine continues to extend, even to the original location of the deep poison country, which will completely fill almost half of the deep poison ocean!


    The surging magma also created hundreds of volcanoes, large and small, in a very short time.


    After a huge tsunami and another huge tsunami created by Lin Mingsheng''s fifth step, the only remaining hundreds of thousands of people in the deep poison country that almost completely submerged the land were completely destroyed in this sudden and strong geological change.


    Even if they hide in the valley of the beimalaya mountains, they can''t avoid the disasters caused by the strong geological changes caused by these volcanoes and earthquakes!


    On Lin Ming''s side, unexpectedly, he was directly carried into the high altitude by this powerful pull. After flying nearly 500 kilometers, he crossed a beautiful arc and directly planted on the west coast of tu''ao land!


    Lin Ming, embedded in the black cliff on the bank, broke the cliff with bamboo roots. At the same time, he reconfirmed his position.


    In the perception, the missiles seem to have fallen completely, and the position where they fell is exactly the direction Lin Ming just rushed out.


    Fortunately, if you make a decision, you will.


    Otherwise, if you wait slowly for the missile to fall, you may be forced to move only 100 kilometers and 200 kilometers as before.


    However, this super long-distance movement actually came directly to this land. It''s really no one.


    Originally, he thought he could move the distance of 2000 kilometers, but he forgot that if he was affected by the strong pull force, he would definitely make a parabola.


    This parabola also makes his moving height higher, and the moving distance is naturally farther.


    Feeling the west coast where the Austrian land has been almost completely swallowed up by the desert, Lin Ming unexpectedly found that there are quite a lot of mutated biological resources here.


    Whether it''s a mutant wildcat, a mutant rabbit, a mutant kangaroo, or even a variety of mutant insects, or even a mutant koala can be found everywhere.


    Moreover, many have reached the second-order level!


    But in Lin Ming''s perception, there is not even a human here.

 Chapter 361

    Brucella, in the battle command room.


    Fang Pingchuan stared at the big screen, which showed the high fluctuation of aura. It was located in the extreme south of the Tang Dynasty.


    Just a short time ago, the Reiki concentration detection satellite from Yingguo and Faguo showed that there were several peak Reiki concentrations of mutated organisms of Grade A on the land of Tang country!


    However, before they could make the next response, they were told that the state of Tang had released several small equivalent nuclear bombs there and completely destroyed them!


    The data on the Reiki concentration detection satellite also shows that the Reiki peak of class A has completely disappeared.


    Is it destroyed


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    The nuclear bomb exploded in the other direction, almost 300 kilometers away from the center of the peak.


    Moreover, in a moment, it was "pushed away" by an extremely mysterious force!


    "What happened..." after carefully observing thousands of photos, Fang Pingchuan realized that this was actually the case.


    Moreover, there were hundreds of photos from other parts of the Tang Dynasty, which also made him frown, especially the huge black and gray cloud.


    He is now almost completely baffled. Such a thing is by no means possible.


    What is the power that can push the nuclear bomb away?


    Today''s nuclear bombs, however, will detonate instantly at a very far place when they are slightly found to have aura or ordinary contact, but this mysterious force pushes them away.


    Does this have anything to do with the previous incident?


    The Philippine nuclear bomb is not such a situation and reaction


    Moreover, deep poison ocean


    Wait, wait, something''s wrong.


    Fang Pingchuan suddenly thought of something.


    His ability also connected all the evidence together. At the same time, his highly developed brain quickly came up with a terrible answer!


    Originally standing very steady, he couldn''t help falling back and sat directly in the chair.


    But he soon started and his face was covered with sweat!


    If so... Then where should I go?!


    Fang Pingchuan looked at delale, the representative of Brucella.


    "Della Le, help me connect the representatives of the developing countries, CBI countries, Belgium, Germany, Denmark, bullfighting countries, Portugal, Yiguo and the northern European Federation."


    After listening, delale, the representative of Brucella, knew that something important was going to happen. He quickly issued orders. Soon, the faces of the representatives of various countries appeared on the super large screen at the same time.


    However, the representatives of various countries were somewhat surprised at this time. After all, at this time, they had entered the post-war clean-up work in the spiritual realm in the southeast of the developing country. At this time, there should be nothing wrong.


    Moreover, such a large-scale collective gathering of representatives of all countries still in Europe, then something big must have happened!


    For this real Fang Pingchuan, in fact, everyone knows the significance of being in the Brucella state, and they have not disclosed Fang Pingchuan''s information to the Tang state where Fang Pingchuan is located.


    After the previous large-scale war on the spiritual realm, no one doubts that the commander who completely destroyed the spiritual realm with excellent and rapid judgment in Brucella is the fake one.


    At this time, Fang Pingchuan has nominally led these countries and guided them to fight back against mutant organisms!


    This was something no one dared to think of before.


    Human beings unite and cooperate, get rid of prejudices and contradictions, gather the advantages of all countries and revitalize the dignity of mankind!


    No one has ever done such a thing, but this man has done it.


    "Listen to me, everyone."


    Fang Pingchuan frowned. At this time, the representatives of each country in the picture knew that some things had become serious.


    "Your Excellency Fang, is there anything about the nuclear bomb of the state of Tang?" Black, the representative of Yingguo, immediately realized that it should be related to this.


    Before, they also threw a large-scale nuclear bomb at the Philippines, and the target of that nuclear bomb was an A-level demon!


    Destroyed a class a demon, which is enough to make all mankind rejoice!


    After all, before, almost everyone wondered whether nuclear bombs could kill mutant creatures with a level of demons.


    Before, the state of Tang had killed two class a demons and several class B demons in the sea, but there was no evidence to support it. No one knew whether it was true.


    The several nuclear bombs launched to the Philippines really killed the A-class demons there!


    After that, however, because of this, the geology there was completely destroyed, and a strange pit with a length of 100 kilometers and a width close to a circle appeared.


    The strange degree of the giant pit once surprised everyone. After all, the emergence of the giant pit took some time after the explosion of the nuclear bomb.


    However, with dozens of reconnaissance flights, it seems that the geology there is extremely soft, and the explosion of the nuclear bomb just seems to shake out the underground cavity in the area that is about to collapse.


    Won the victory over a and other demons, no one will not fall into ecstasy!


    This means that human weapons can still threaten even A-level mutant creatures!


    If a and so on can, can the mutant demon bamboo of S and so on, which has brought the world into destruction, also be attacked and destroyed by a nuclear bomb?


    Everyone is more confident and they understand how difficult it is.


    In particular, Fang Pingchuan, who quickly ordered the launch of a nuclear bomb, took great credit.


    "It''s not about the nuclear bomb. Everybody." Fang Pingchuan rubbed his temples. "I''m afraid there are more than one terrible opponent we face."


    The representatives of all countries were surprised. Le punk, the representative of the country of origin, doubted and said, "Your Excellency, you mean the one who counterfeited you..."


    "It''s not him, but an opponent more terrible than him."


    Fang Pingchuan shook his head and pointed to the huge screen: "ladies and gentlemen, Tang guogang''s nuclear bomb is not simple, but another thing concerns me more. Look, this video."


    On the big screen, in the vast blue ocean, the situation changes suddenly.


    The storm is raging, the tornado connects the sky and the ocean, and right above the ocean, thousands of giant eddies rise one after another!


    The huge water wall keeps going in all directions, and more tornadoes follow!


    Looking at this extremely shocking scene, the representatives of all countries were completely frightened and lost their face. This can no longer be described as "terror".


    Is this the blue star we live in?


    When did the ocean become so violent?


    Everyone is extremely shocked. Even if this situation occurs in the Great Northern Ocean on the west side of Europe, none of them can run away. They will definitely be buried in the belly of the fish and no bones!


    "This, this is... Is this just a short time..." the representative of Xiong Guo, Karov, was surprised that his chin was falling off. He knew that it was definitely not that simple.


    "I think this has gone beyond a certain scope. The change of heaven and earth absolutely indicates the birth of something evil!" Black, the representative of Yingguo, took a breath.


    Fang Pingchuan nodded and sighed.


    "When our reconnaisance plane returned from the Philippines, it noticed the abnormality on the side of the deep poison ocean, so it risked its life to reconnoiter the situation in that area. As a result, the things we photographed made me think for a moment that I saw the coming of the end."


    The representatives of all countries were silent. They were still deeply shocked by the impact of the video just now.


    "What do you think happened here?"


    Fang Pingchuan looked at many representatives and looked very grim.


    "It seems that it should be a disaster, but we didn''t get any more data from the ocean. Even the Reiki concentration detection satellite didn''t find anything?" Asked Ollie Hughes, the representative of the bullfighting country.


    But his face soon turned dark blue, and all the other representatives understood one thing.


    Nothing is detected, which is the biggest problem.


    If dozens or hundreds of class a demons are found making waves here, what countermeasures can the human side have? After all, at present, class a demons are still afraid of nuclear bombs.


    But now, if nothing is found, it means one thing.


    This disaster like violent scenery may be the work of the s demon emperor and mutated demon bamboo who has not known where it is so far!


    In everyone''s understanding, the demon emperor such as s has indeed completely eliminated the fate of the Asian American country, and its subordinates are still raging in the Asian American country and the maple leaf country at this time.


    Countless people have witnessed that a giant dragon like silver lightning flies through the cities, destroying one transcendent research center after another, and completely defeating all kinds of troops in Asia, America and maple leaf!


    Today, the Asian American country is basically close to destruction, and the maple leaf country is completely occupied.


    As early as more than ten hours ago, there was no contact at all.


    S and other demon emperor''s bamboo should have the ability to cross the sea.


    If its power goes from the United States to the Philippines, and then to the deep poison ocean


    "Wait, if the demon bamboo in the deep poison ocean is really the demon bamboo of S and other demon emperor, then the huge pit in Philippine land... No, it won''t!" Delale, the representative of Brucella, suddenly thought of this and slapped the table. Almost all the representatives woke up a moment later and almost fainted!


    Is the huge pit in Philippine land the masterpiece of S and other demon kings?!


    Wait, if so, s and other demon kings even escaped the nuclear bomb?!


    Moreover, what can cause the terrible scene of the change of heaven and earth, maybe the mutated bamboo, maybe


    "Yes, the mutant demon bamboo created the terrible pit, and it also did the deep poison ocean change, but now I even think that the mutant bamboo may have reached a more powerful level than s and so on."


    Fang Pingchuan said, taking a deep breath.


    Whether on the other side of the screen or at this end of the screen, the air seemed to fall into a dead silence.


    If so, what should humans do? What about the world?


    More terrible than s and other demon emperors, can human nuclear bombs still work?


    Or should mankind put down all the so-called resistance and choose a way to preserve itself?


    At the moment, all the delegates were silent.


    In their hearts, there is no answer.


    The world seems to have completely abandoned them.


    It seems that human beings can never catch up with the speed of evolution and the pace of evolution.


    "We don''t need to be so pessimistic, and everything doesn''t turn for the better." Fang Pingchuan''s voice, also with considerable fatigue and a trace of hoarseness, "this may be just speculation. After all, we have no exact evidence. Moreover, the current situation in the state of Tang should be more worthy of our attention."


    "Is there anything else there? The fake just killed the mutant creatures with a level of demon spirit with a nuclear bomb?" The black of the country of singing grabbed the already messy bald head and said.


    "No, nuclear bomb was pushed away."


    "Push, push away?" The representatives shouted again!


    "Yes, push it away. Literally, what force has pushed the nuclear bomb away." Fang Pingchuan frowned. "Although I don''t know what the power is, there is no doubt that he pushed the nuclear bomb in the opposite direction and let it return more than 300 kilometers!"


    "This..."


    The deputies found that there seemed to be no good news today.


    After successively destroying the largest spiritual realm in Europe and the a demon king in that Philippines, we thought that from now on, humans should have been able to pick up the horn of attack and blow it up.


    But at this moment, after hearing Fang Pingchuan''s speculation, everyone immediately returned to the previous state of pessimism and despair.


    No one thinks they can turn the whole world over.


    The end of mankind is coming.


    No one knows and understands how long it will take for this end to the complete extinction of mankind.


    Now, everyone expects that this is really just some speculation and speculation, not true, not facts.


    "The power that can push away the nuclear bomb is undoubtedly an existence that can completely hide its aura, and my preliminary speculation is that this one should be a subordinate of the mutant bamboo or a mutant creature subordinate to it."


    Fang Pingchuan coughed and continued: "now, this black cloud seems to have moved in that direction. It''s no accident."


    "Black cloud?" The delegates wondered, what is black cloud? At this time, they all looked at the cloud and seemed completely unable to understand Fang Pingchuan''s intention.


    "That thing is the nest of black insects."


    A gust of wind came and drilled into the battle command room. Wang CE suddenly appeared and told everyone this amazing news!


    Wang Cechong nodded to Fang Pingchuan and handed him the information in his hand.


    Fang Pingchuan simply thumbed through it and frowned.


    He also immediately sent the picture to the representatives'' screens.


    "This, this is not the black bug mentioned by Cheng Yu, the former jiuzhong heavenly tower..."


    "That''s right." Wang CE took off his hood. "Black worm mother, that''s what we call it."


    "Black, black worm mother?" The representatives'' voices trembled.


    "Is it understandable to say that you obey the ''pet'' of the fake man?" Wang CE took a deep breath and looked at Fang Pingchuan. "The subordinates of demon bamboo are already fighting with the black cloud. At the same time, the man fired dozens of aura shielding device missiles at the deep poison ocean, which is enough to prove that there is something there."

 Chapter 362

    "This thing is really the same." Cheng Yu sighed again.


    In front of him, Wang CE, wearing a hood, hung his hands on both sides of his body and walked quietly in front of the four of them.


    Whether it is as like as two peas or a dresses, or even when they are on the grass, the dew on the surface is just like the real human.


    This is not the real "Wang CE", but when Wang CE had to contact the real Fang Pingchuan, Xing Yue completely re simulated with the ability of ink drops and made a realistic replica.


    Except that he can''t speak, this replica is basically the same as the real one.


    Xing Yue''s ability to control aura and ink drops has been improved. Combining ink drops and completely copying a person, even the colors on his body, can also use this ability to realize complete simulation.


    "Less nonsense." Xing Yue stared at Cheng Yu and looked to the end of the team in the distance.


    As the leader of this team, Xing Yue should have moved forward with the big army.


    But now, all he can do is do something similar to logistics, or even do some auxiliary things like this.


    However, Xing Yue did not have any dissatisfaction at this time.


    On the contrary, at this moment, he felt that there was nothing better to reflect his value.


    Since seeing the real Fang Pingchuan, no matter he, Zheng Guodong or even Fei Jun, he is full of confidence in the future of mankind.


    In Brucella, after chatting with the real Fang Pingchuan, they all felt that the fire of human hope had not been extinguished, and they seemed to be able to do something at the end of the world.


    Wang CE, who can move in an instant, can easily transmit information and do something, is also the key for them to finally kill the fake Fang Pingchuan and reunite all mankind.


    However, Wang CE became inconvenient to do many things because of the constraints of Ellen Meister.


    Ellen smester, the dead merchant, seemed to completely restrain Wang CE and did not allow Wang CE to do anything against his will.


    As far as the overall situation is concerned, Wang CE can''t let Allen Meister find out that he has contact with the real Fang Pingchuan, let alone let him know that everything is going in the other direction.


    If Ellen smester knew about it, then this guy, who can be said to be one of the biggest variables in human beings, is likely to slide everything into the abyss of doom!


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Cheng Yu yawned. Now he still can''t be trusted.


    This is true whether you trust the real Fang Pingchuan, Ellen smester, or Xing Yue.


    He is now out of chaos.


    Can Fang Pingchuan really change everything?


    He doesn''t think so.


    But one thing can be confirmed.


    That''s the fake Fang Pingchuan. If you kill it, it will definitely clear the situation of the whole world!


    However, the fake Fang Pingchuan is sitting in the Shangjing city covered by several layers of aura shielding devices, and there is no chance for him or anyone to start.


    Now, their team is heading for the ice city in an orderly way.


    The purpose, naturally, is to slowly infiltrate from the ice city, use the power of these extraordinary people to kill all the mutant creatures in the spirit realm of Changqing mountain and all nearby spirit realms, and then gradually try to go to Beijing.


    Even if they are supernatural, they are subject to those aura shielding decorations and can''t be used further.


    Tian Lao''s ability can cover up the aura of all of them, so according to reason, there are not many mistakes in their current actions.


    However, before the battle in Beijing, the fake Fang Pingchuan ignored Tian Lao''s ability and found them accurately.


    This makes Cheng Yu unable to figure it out so far.


    Just as that person can ignore the aura shielding device, this matter is extremely abnormal.


    Who is the fake Fang Pingchuan? Why do you have so many abilities?


    Moreover, why does he want to put the relationship between ordinary people and extraordinary people into an irreparable situation? If you really want to be the same as fate, why not just become fate?


    Countless questions made Cheng Yu more hesitant and hesitant.


    He doesn''t know what he should do next and whether he should trust others.


    He doesn''t know whether his current idea is right or wrong.


    "If we can delay one more second, Wang CE can do more." Zheng Guodong frowned and looked at the back of Ellen smester in the distance. "If you know what things that can destroy human beings are hidden in the goods, or where they are, you don''t have to work so hard."


    "Yes."


    Fei Jun nodded. Since he saw Wang CE, he was even more reluctant to write like gold.


    Much is lost, especially at Ellen Meister.


    As a person with long-distance instantaneous movement ability, Feijun''s ability is completely different from Wang CE.


    He can move tens of kilometers in an instant, but he can''t move to a very long distance as Wang CE. It''s like moving thousands or even tens of thousands of kilometers away immediately. Otherwise, he must do a lot of things.


    "Can''t you just kill Meister?" Cheng Yu sighed, "this man is too much in the way."


    "I wish I could do that." Xing Yue looked at his watch, "how about Wang ce..."


    At this time, Wang CE suddenly appeared around them, and Xing Yue also reacted in an instant and wiped out the separation of Wang CE made by his own ink drops.


    "It''s done." Wang CE looked at the crowd, nodded and walked in the direction of Ellen smester.


    Four people were stunned. What have you done? What happened?


    At least tell me what to do, will you?


    Several people are confused. Up to now, they haven''t even got the most basic information.


    But before long, Wang CE suddenly disappeared with Ellen smester. Later, when people were still wondering, Wang CE came back.


    "S and other demon emperors, I''m afraid, have raised their strength to a stronger level, and the fake is using the black worm mother and unknown mutant creatures to attack the subordinates of the mutant demon bamboo. At the same time, they are also using other means to prevent the mutant demon bamboo from stepping into the state of Tang again!"


    After Wang CE said this, he disappeared again in an instant.


    Xing Yue and others looked at each other.


    Well, what the hell is going on?


    After saying such a long string, you ran away?


    However, the amount of information in this long crosstalk seems quite large.


    "The mutant creature above s... The demon bamboo?" Zheng Guodong took a breath.


    Above s... A. they all have a little trouble dealing with it, above s? SS, etc? Do you still let people live?


    "Then, what should it be called?" Cheng Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "above the demon emperor, the demon emperor?"


    The crowd was silent.


    The strength of this mutant demon bamboo has reached a place that they can''t reach even if they work hard.


    After that, what will the world become?

 Chapter 363

    Wild animals roar and birds sing.


    Among the mountains, smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and bursts of roar also rose into the sky!


    A giant panda with a height of 10 meters has climbed out of the abyss it beat out before, and it now injects aura into its whole body and turns it into extremely powerful power!


    Countless roots drill out of countless deep gullies on the ground, and then stone monsters with huge mouths several meters or even tens of meters in diameter arch up and overturn the solid ground with countless gravel!


    Zixuesha and xuesha, who made a very disgusting and terrible noise, just like they would never be eliminated, drilled out of the ground again and again, and repeatedly rushed to Pangda and other companions.


    "Endless!" Fat DA has a very developed muscle arm, and now the twining white flame is not as fierce as before.


    After a long battle, its aura was consumed little by little, just like a gradually drained soul, which slowly disappeared.


    The same is true of other companions.


    At the moment, they have no previous rapid action and flexible walking position.


    After all, whether it''s a weaker or stronger blood devil, they don''t just stand there and get fat. They just rub on the ground.


    From time to time, there will be ghost like vines or roots that wrap around the legs and feet of a companion, or even roll up a companion directly.


    Although they will soon be rescued by other companions, such things become more and more frequent over time.


    Fat Da looked at these enemies who still emerge in endlessly, and seemed to have no end. He suddenly understood in his heart why the master said that the human would send this helper to chase them together with the black worm mother.


    i see.


    Their vitality and quantity are enough to drag any powerful mutant creature, or a group of powerful mutant creatures. After all, even the son blood evil spirit has a second-order or first-order degree, and the blood evil spirit even goes straight to the third-order or higher Reiki concentration!


    After killing so many people, their strength and aura decreased rapidly with the passage of time.


    Different from the seemingly endless aura of their master Lin Ming, even if they raise the level to the third level, they still can''t get rid of the law that aura will decline.


    It is not so simple to supplement these auras.


    Originally, Pangda really wanted to completely eliminate these blood demons at that time, and then find a way to support Xuejin them.


    But what I didn''t expect was that its downward impact bullet fist and xueya''s attack of summoning those mutant mice did drive many blood demons and sub blood demons out of the soil one after another, but none of them thought that the number of these monsters was far more than they imagined.


    It''s like endless blood demons and sub blood demons drilling out of the soil. Unlike before, they just surround them, control their route, or surround them firmly without attacking.


    This time, the blood demons will form a mixed attack with extremely long fibrous roots and strange blood demons vines, and the blood demons will even look for such as snow teeth or ink dust. Their strength and attack defense are relatively weak, and they are simply auxiliary types to attack.


    If they reach the third level, as long as they do so, Pangda and fengxiao, Fengyan and even Jingji will come to coordinate their defense immediately. Always, after that, such things will weaken their aura more and more.


    Even if Bai Qi arranges the boundaries of light elements again and again, they will still be easily broken by those bloody demons!


    The scene gradually changed from the original overwhelming advantage to balance, accompanied by more blood demons and son blood demons, and even made Pangda fall into an absolute disadvantage!


    Pangda looked up and looked in the direction of the dark clouds in the distance.


    In fact, the war situation there is not very optimistic.


    Pangda found that among the four, red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather, snow brocade can almost completely escape the attack of those deadly black tentacles, and the other three can only be contained in the distance. However, ink armor and ochre feather, which are slower than red shadow, have obviously been attacked, and their flight speed has slowed down again and again. Basically, That is, the red shadow is struggling to support. Xuejin, a guy who has evolved another layer, although has a lot of bonus in speed and agility, it can only attract fire all the time.


    This is because the black worm mother only uses those tentacles, so that their four third-order have only parry power.


    What if there is another more unreasonable ability?


    Pangda took a deep breath. It knew that it seemed that his side had been completely at a disadvantage.


    It also knows that its aura is really not too much.


    For a third-order mutant creature, the total amount of its original Reiki is actually quite terrible, but since the last encounter with the blood demons, they almost calculated it, Pangda spent a lot of Reiki in order to escape.


    After that, it did use the spirit stone to supplement its aura, but it didn''t reply much at all.


    Now, things have reached an irreparable disadvantage. Even if we continue to do so, our companions will be hurt or even die one after another!


    The owner Lin Ming still doesn''t appear, but they have completely fallen into a desperate situation.


    In the face of countless third-order and second-order mutant organisms, even they are in an absolute dilemma.


    The original self-confidence, the original absolute worship of their own strength, was gradually defeated by the continuous number of enemies at this time.


    Fat Da knows that there are not many ways.


    The tragic death of Shaoyuan and Dianwei appeared again in Pangda''s eyes.


    Continue to lose companions?


    This must not be enough to make it happen!


    Fat Da burst and roared, and all his companions crawled to the ground in an instant.


    Then, the arms waved violently, and the fierce fist burst out in an instant, and the white flame ignited the terrible fist, creating one fire whirlwind after another!


    These flame whirlwinds even completely vaporize the blood demons and sub blood demons after they hit them!


    The scorching smell filled the whole battlefield, and the temperature also rose sharply under this attack!


    Pangda suddenly felt that his aura was hollowed out, and his huge legs suddenly lost their strength.


    It can no longer support its huge body and heavy head.


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise came, and Pangda fell to the ground in an instant!


    "Fat Da!" All the companions suddenly found that after the giant panda that guided them fell to the ground, they were stunned.


    The white hot burning still baked the earth, and more son blood evil spirits and blood evil spirits vines were instantly burned into ashes. Some blood evil spirits drilled out and couldn''t bear the strong storm composed of this strong force and white high-temperature flame, so they hurriedly drilled down the ground.


    Three dark shadows landed in the air. The red shadow, ink armor and ochre feather far away near the black cloud saw that the war situation here was gradually developing to an unfavorable situation. After that, they saw Pangda fall to the ground and quickly flew back.


    "Take them... Leave! Mokai, you run away with the golden scales alone, towards the direction of the bear country where the wind flies! At least you can hold on for a while until the master comes!"


    Fat Daqiang propped up his body, and his eyes were solemn and stirring!


    Whether it''s the blood devil or the black insect mother who hasn''t erupted all her strength, it''s not what they should consider how to deal with at the moment. Now, what they should do is to escape and leave from this place.


    The delayed master must have met something, so he hasn''t come directly to defeat the bloody ghost and the mysterious black worm mother.


    All Lin Ming''s subordinates know that a choice must be made, and there is only one way to choose.


    Leave, or escape from this battlefield, this road, even the road they immediately denied at the beginning.


    From the beginning, I decided to impress my master with my own ability.


    Up to now, after discovering that the number and strength of those bloody demons that attack continuously like insects are no longer the existence they can resist, every mutant creature has understood in their hearts that they have completely failed this time.


    "I see. Pangda, Jinlin, you come with me!"


    Mo Kai opened his huge wings and motioned for the injured golden scales to come up.


    Gold scale looked at Pangda, who was barely sitting on the ground, and looked around at the son blood evil spirit and blood evil spirit vine swallowed by the flame, and suddenly trembled.


    "You, you all go! Leave me alone!" The golden scale looked into the distance again. The snow brocade, which was almost forced to parry by those black tentacles, found that the huge gray black cloud was much closer here.


    And Xuejin, it seems that it can''t last too long.


    Time is not enough.


    There is no doubt that the other party wants it.


    The previous attacks of the blood evil spirits and the son blood evil spirits almost came to it, but each attack was not fatal.


    Other companions, if not rescued in time, are estimated to be seriously injured by those monsters.


    This makes Jin Lin rethink whether he should not continue to stick to it with his companions.


    If you stay here alone, your companions should definitely be saved, right?


    "Jin, Jin Lin, don''t be self righteous! Run away quickly!" Pangda stood up panting, leaving only a little aura in his body.


    This little aura can only maintain its simple activities.


    "Give me everything else. Let the red shadow and ochre feather take away immediately! Don''t fight any more! This is an order!"


    Fat Da roared. He looked at those white flame whirlwinds again. At the moment, they were also dissipating. It won''t take long. When they went out, I''m afraid I can''t go if I want to go.


    The companions were silent. They knew what it meant to go.


    Fat Da''s body is so fat that no one of the four giant birds can take it away. Only they can walk.


    But the fat Da left behind, whether those blood demons or the coming black worm mother, is absolutely beyond fat Da''s control.


    After they left, there was only one ending for Pangda.


    It can be seen from the attack of the blood demons that they absolutely don''t want any mutant creatures here to live except the golden scale.


    The white flame storm will soon be extinguished and dissipated, and the black clouds will soon come.


    The time left for their choice is really running out.


    Bang Bang


    Boom!!


    However, at this time when it was about the choice of life and death of all Lin Ming''s subordinates, suddenly, a very shocking sound came from the sky!


    "That, that is..." Pangda looked at the huge black meteorite falling from the sky and knew in his heart that the last thing he wanted to see happened again!


    Black meteorite, what does it mean?


    The black insects in it will further threaten it and all its companions. Moreover, if those black insects contact their companions, no matter who they are, they will immediately become like the point guard at that time and become the nourishment of giant black insects!


    The black bug is tricky enough, plus the mutant giant black bug


    Well, there is almost no possibility of escape.


    Pangda knew that the moment those black meteorites landed, that is, the moment when all their companions were declared dead!


    "Go! This is an order!" Fat Da roared with little power left.


    It is not afraid of death.


    It is afraid that only because of its own incompetence, it will involve all its companions here and have to lose their lives!


    "I see, companions, we must leave." With a sharp long cry, Mokai nodded to the red shadow and ochre feather.


    Three giant birds will become the only hope for their companions to leave here.


    They have no time.


    "Let''s go!" Fat Da roared again. The roar of more than a dozen black meteorites was enough to cover all the sounds!


    "You should live well. Don''t be so useless as me! Fat Da is ashamed of you for bringing you into this danger."


    Pangda took a deep breath and looked at his companions who had climbed up the back of red shadow, ink armor and ochre feather.


    He was panting heavily and his right arm was completely unable to exert any strength.


    The hot sun poured all over his body.


    "Master, my subordinates can only go one step ahead. I can''t see the world you created. My subordinates are unwilling!"


    However, at this time.


    "Who allowed you to die?"


    A familiar sound suddenly spread to Pangda''s consciousness.


    In an instant, countless black roots like dragons completely wrapped it and all its companions in an instant!


    Under the surface, there was a very heavy roar, and more blood evil rattan, son blood evil and blood evil all swarmed out of the ground!


    And this is not over.


    Absolute strength, rushed out of the ground and went directly to the sky!


    Thousands of terrible roots rose into the sky and spread a huge black shadow space in the air!


    Those roaring black meteorites, after rushing into these dark spaces, were completely swallowed and destroyed!


    Black monsters, like rain and fog, instantly fell from these dark spaces, but suddenly suffered from the attack of hurricanes composed of blood red leaves and strong winds, and became dead!


    "No one is allowed to die. I''m late, my subordinates!"


    Familiar voices ring out in everyone''s consciousness, and they also understand what this means.

 Chapter 364

    Blue sea and blue sky.


    Desert and ruins.


    This is the greatest feeling that tu''aolu gives Lin Ming.


    Even if there were countless strange mutant creatures and countless wonderful things here, he couldn''t be interested at all.


    There is no human trace here, even if it has been perceived near the east coast.


    The whole land, at this moment, has been covered by deserts and forest areas with an area of less than one fifth of the whole land.


    Desolation and vitality coexist, and danger and safety blend.


    What a


    A garbage place.


    Lin Ming perceives all the mutated creatures and everything here. He thinks this is a place where farts are not at all.


    There is no place for carnivorous beasts, but the human beings here seem to have disappeared for a long time. They should have been killed.


    This can be seen from the ruins of the city.


    Lin Ming found that those cities were completely occupied by mutant mice and mutant rabbits.


    As for mutant kangaroos, mutant koalas and the like, the number is not too much.


    It is estimated that in not too much time, it will be completely occupied by mutant mice and mutant rabbits, and this whole land is a spiritual land. Finally, because there are only mice left, it will fall into the battle between mice. Finally, even these mutant mice will be completely destroyed.


    Lin Ming thought for a while, and suddenly felt that he needed to do something with the five levels of strength immediately.


    Like.


    In an instant, bamboo roots completely penetrated almost half of the land and went deep into the nests of every mutant rabbit and mutant mouse!


    And in this short time, countless toxins were released in an instant!


    The system began to prompt frantically.


    [Ding! You killed a second-order and second-order mutant mouse and gained 280 evolution points!]


    [Ding! You...]


    not bad


    He just killed nearly thirty or forty thousand mutant rabbits and mice in an instant. Although most of them are advanced ones, few are first-order and second-order ones, there is no doubt that the evolution point is very fragrant.


    At this moment, the obtained evolution point directly came to the number of 200000. It''s not easy.


    200000, enough for him to raise many abilities to their level.


    Then, next, it''s time to go to the place where my subordinates are located.


    After arranging several spiritual bamboos separately, Lin Ming quickly came into contact with the northern edge of the tu''ao land with bamboo roots in a very short time!


    Super long distance movement, and then use countless islands as a springboard to go directly to Panda Pangda''s location.


    Lin Ming perceives the situation there. Unexpectedly, he finds that his subordinates are now in a hard struggle.


    This is quite normal.


    If the other party is a single blood evil spirit, or even a single black insect mother, there is no problem at all.


    Even under natural circumstances, the strength of the combination of these two super mutant creatures is actually the same.


    After all, their attack methods and attack effects can be predicted, and their attack power is also weak.


    To deal with the blood evil spirits and the son blood evil spirits, we can find those blood evil spirits to attack from the source. The other blood evil spirits rattan and the son blood evil spirits are useless. After fighting the blood evil spirits, all we can do is escape.


    In dealing with the mother of black insects, Lin Ming''s previous understanding of the attack on this thing seems to be only those black tentacles, black insects transformed from black tentacles, and black insect nests that can spray black meteorites.


    Use snow brocade in the air to contain these black insects, but the subordinates who will not attack by elements, just like Jingji. They fight against black insects on the back of several giant birds. Other subordinates concentrate on dealing with blood demons. Basically, even if there are aura restrictions, they will soon drive the enemy away.


    However, although many of his poor subordinates have reached the third level of strength, and even Xuejin has gone further and made a belief evolution, they have to face more than just the black worm mother and the blood ghost.


    The fake Fang Pingchuan behind them is the really difficult guy.


    The intelligence level of ordinary human beings has been extremely difficult to imagine, not to mention the guy who can control the mother of black insects and blood evil.


    Lin Ming knows very well that the other side can accurately issue various instructions to the two regiments like controlling the two regiments, and can also use the special abilities of the two super mutant creatures to deal with his subordinates according to the real-time war situation.


    Naturally, they can fight almost completely according to the abilities of their subordinates.


    One in the air and one on the ground can easily make his subordinates care about one and lose the other.


    Basically, it can be said that the subordinates have to face the fake Fang Pingchuan himself.


    Even if their intelligence is higher, in terms of wisdom, they are still far from serious human beings. No matter what, the fake Fang Pingchuan is much better than ordinary human beings.


    Lin Ming now has reason to believe that this fake Fang Pingchuan, even after the era of Reiki recovery, is the culprit behind all this.


    Now think about it, isn''t this product responsible for all the trouble?


    Although it is said that fate will play a great part in it, Lin Ming now seems that President Adenauer, the inventor of genius Beverly, and even Alexandra, who can control exotic animals, are actually very easy to deal with.


    After all, they have been chased by themselves all the time. Even Beverly was blocked by him in their old nest of Americana. In the end, they will die and laugh.


    Now, the mysterious man who is still pretending to be Fang Pingchuan is still in Beijing, and no one can move him.


    Everything changes the whole world with its meaning.


    This fake is not just a simple human who can control two giant mutant creatures.


    It can shield its own breath, sense the breath of mutant creatures and extraordinary people, and even have no problem in Shangjing where aura shielding devices are everywhere. No matter how you look at it, it seems to have almost the same things as him, ice emperor bully, rotten King toadstool, black insect mother and blood evil spirits.


    System.


    Although this is still a guess, Lin Ming thinks that basically this can be implemented. This system exists and is also a mass thing.


    In order to absorb the endless points of evolution, whether he is a mutant demon bamboo or other mutant creatures, the purpose of the system is so.


    Although it is not clear what the system does with those evolutionary points, it is nothing more than enhancing its own strength.


    Even if he or the other selected unlucky people want to live in this world and will not be killed in the struggle between the unlucky people, they must constantly evolve and upgrade, constantly improve their abilities, and constantly eliminate everything, whether it is mutant creatures, exotic animals, or extraordinary people.


    Until the lucky one finally appears, and then the goods of the system will come out, and then appear in front of you as a reaper?


    Roughly so.


    Lin Ming also knows at this moment that there is not much time to waste.


    Evolution point, he knows how scarce this thing is, and one of the biggest sources is the kind obtained after the victory of the battle between the selected unlucky guys. It is generous!


    And there are just two such unlucky people, just where he wants to move forward.


    Lin Ming feels that the situation of his subordinates seems to be more difficult at the moment with the crazy attack of blood evil spirit and black worm mother.


    They have gradually changed from the previous offensive to defensive, and even began to be injured.


    If we continue to delay here, things will become extremely difficult.


    The bamboo root suddenly went away and rose into the air. Lin Ming''s next foothold is on the huge island on the north side of tu''ao land!


    As long as you get there, even if you don''t have to move forward, you can simply pass the bamboo roots through the seabed, and then reach the extreme south of the Tang state.


    And that''s where his subordinates are.


    Feeling the huge fluctuation on the land and the heat of the strong friction between his main branches and leaves and the air caused by the strong stretching force, Lin Ming flew into the air like a cloud piercing arrow!


    In an instant, the ground was also involved by this huge and incomparable force, which directly produced a very deep gully, and even completely divided the land into two parts!


    Even if there is air resistance, Lin Ming''s flight distance this time simply broke through the distance of 2000 meters!


    Lin Ming, who was flying at high speed in the air, was not surprised to find that the distance he flew this time was far more than he imagined.


    Originally, he thought he would be able to reach the South Bank of garriman Island, but what he didn''t expect was that this flight directly crossed there and directly brought him into the sea near the extreme south of Tang country!


    Wow


    A loud noise.


    Lin Ming feels embarrassed.


    As soon as he played, he directly played himself into the sea.


    Even the pandas are less than 1500 kilometers away.


    The great waves aroused immediately formed waves of water walls. Lin Ming, who was directly photographed to the water, also felt that he really underestimated his own strength, which has become much stronger this time.


    The fifth level is not the kind of joking.


    Although it can''t be seen on the surface, in fact, the strength and speed have grown to an extremely amazing degree.


    Ultra long distance movement has therefore been more strengthened.


    After all, this thing depends on the force and reaction force and a lot of things Lin Ming doesn''t know what it is called. In fact, it is adding with force and speed, which is similar to a "physical" effect.


    The faster the speed, the higher the kinetic energy and the longer the distance, the longer the natural flight distance.


    However, 1500 kilometers


    Lin Ming immediately perceives the situation of his subordinates.


    At this time, Lin Ming sensed that Pangda had just released his ability, ignited the ground with a white flame mixed with a violent storm, and restrained the movement and attack of those blood demons and sub blood demons.


    But this obviously can''t stop them for too long. Moreover, Lin Ming also feels that from the direction of fat Da, there are obviously more blood demons and son blood demons coming here one after another, attacking from the underground!


    Even if Pangda''s ability is excellent and their aura is strong, they are definitely not the opponent of this continuous enemy.


    After all, it''s almost at the same level. There are so many opponents that it''s meaningless to play a game.


    Why not retreat in time?


    Lin Ming is also quite confused.


    However, sensing that the snow brocade gradually broke up their formation and forced them into a black insect matrix with only parry power, Lin Ming found that it was not far from fat as they were.


    If these two goods surround Pangda


    Then it''s basically over.


    Lin Ming, still floating in the sea, quickly explored the deepest part of the seabed with bamboo roots. After balancing his support, more roots also went straight to Pangda''s place!


    In the dark and deep sea bottom, Lin Ming suddenly felt that the black worm mother suddenly released several black meteorites!


    And these black meteorites also quickly rose into the sky!


    You can''t wait.


    Lin Ming originally wanted to feel more information he wanted here and know more about the mother of the black worm and the unknown mother of the bloody ghost under the ground, but at this time, the time is not enough.


    "Master, my subordinates can only go one step ahead. I can''t see the world you created. My subordinates are unwilling!"


    Fat Da seems to want to be the last barrier to block the enemy.


    This stupid subordinate


    Lin Ming sighed in his heart.


    "Who allowed you to die?"


    His spiritual language was instantly introduced into the minds of all his subordinates.


    And countless black roots like dragons completely wrapped it and all its subordinates in this moment!


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots also burst out in an instant, spreading the whole underground with bamboo roots!


    Those big and small blood evil spirits, son blood evil spirits and blood evil vine all swarmed out of the ground at this time!


    They perceive danger, which is more terrible than the white flame still burning on the ground!


    "It''s not over yet. What''s the hurry?" Lin Ming''s bamboo root soldiers are divided into two ways. One suddenly drills out of the ground, rushes out of the ground with extremely fierce force, and goes directly to the high altitude!


    Thousands of terrible roots rise into the sky!


    At this moment, Lin Ming used all his roots to release the shadow space of dark elements into the air!


    The strange elements with black paint like a curtain soon swallowed and destroyed those roaring black meteorites!


    After that, the black monsters, like rain and fog, fell from these dark spaces in an instant, but suddenly suffered from the attack of a hurricane composed of blood red leaves and strong winds, and became dead!


    Explosive haze random attack!


    Lin Ming has used this ability to the extreme at the moment.


    Now, he can make bamboo branches and leaves grow on the bamboo roots. With this move, he can simply eliminate these annoying black insects.


    "No one is allowed to die. I''m late, my subordinates!" Lin Ming uses spiritual language again to convey his words to his subordinates'' consciousness.


    At this moment, another bamboo root also spread from the ground to the direction where they came from.


    In a few seconds, a monster like a hill suddenly rose from the depths of the earth!


    "Finally got the body out."


    Lin Ming perceives the huge "potatoes" that are still avoiding his bamboo roots and clumsily moving, and looks at the huge clouds that are close to Pangda. He knows that this time he will start the battle against two super mutant creatures at the same time!

 Chapter 365

    For Lin Ming, or for him now, it doesn''t take any effort to kill thousands of blood demons and nearly 100 blood demons.


    In his eyes, the third-order and second-order mutant creatures are like groups of weak and small mole ants. In fact, they have no value to fight them at all.


    Why?


    Fifth order!


    The hierarchical realm of this degree is no longer the existence of second-order and third-order mutant organisms.


    The reason why Lin Ming forced out those blood demons and blood demons without killing them in an instant is not because he forgot to kill them.


    Wouldn''t it be better to leave them to my subordinates and let them kill these mole ants?


    The people who were in tu''aolu before, just because Lin Ming thought he wanted to try his own strength, whether he could be stronger and more dominant than before, so he tried it.


    The results also proved that Lin Ming''s strength is not comparable in the past.


    He is powerful enough to make almost all mutant creatures on the planet tremble!


    Now, what Lin Ming wants to fight against is the big potato like a hill just forced out by him in the far area - the Lord of the bloody ghost!


    The Lord of blood evil.


    This thing is very hidden.


    Lin Ming had thought that zixuesha would come to an end.


    Then he met the bloody devil again.


    At that time, he thought that the third-order blood devil should be the strongest. Now, he met the Lord of the blood devil again!


    The height has reached nearly 1000 meters, and the huge mouth seems to be able to swallow the Lord of blood evil spirits like heaven and earth. In Lin Ming''s opinion, it is also a fourth-order or more mutated creature.


    The mother body of black insects hidden in the dark gray giant clouds in the sky seems to be serious at the moment, completely enveloping Pangda''s position.


    Thousands of black tentacles kept rushing to the ground from high altitude, as if they wanted to completely devour his subordinates!


    "How could you succeed..."


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots have changed into a huge network of tens of thousands of interwoven roots. At the same time, countless bamboo branches have grown from this network. On the bamboo branches, blood red and golden leaves have also burst out madly!


    Then, thousands of explosive haze attacks burst out between those black tentacles!


    The black tentacles, under the crazy rolling of these bamboo leaves and the storm, together with the black insects inside, turn into powder!


    At the same time, Lin Ming also put the bamboo roots with extremely rich aura around his subordinates.


    Fat Da was stunned and had not come out of the extreme shock.


    The greatness of the master and the strength of the master have never been doubted before.


    But every time it sees its master''s hand, it will feel that it itself is as small as a mole ant.


    Even if it thinks that it is the most powerful and top existence among the variant creatures in the third order, it can''t help sighing at this moment, whether it is the explosion of haze and random attack, or the ability of dark space that can completely devour the whole sky.


    The level of master is its existence that is difficult to reach.


    "Don''t lose heart. You''ve done a good job, Pangda."


    Master Lin Ming''s spiritual language suddenly came into Pangda''s mind.


    "Lord, master, what I did... Is not good at all. In other words, it''s really embarrassing for you." Fat Da lowered his head and looked at the bamboo branch that came close to his mouth. The muscles of his legs trembled. The aura it had left could only make it stand.


    If it hadn''t been for the timely rescue of its owner Lin Ming just now, both it and its companions would have died on the spot because of the attack of the blood devil and the black worm mother.


    This is also because he is too confident and wants to prove to his master Lin Ming, which puts himself and his companions into a very dangerous situation. It can''t deny this.


    At that time, it wanted to evacuate its companions and face these monsters alone.


    It also wants to test whether its strength can reach the strength it imagined.


    But the companions don''t want it to fight here alone, but want to fight side by side with it!


    At that time, it really thought that they could use the strength trained by the long-time battle to delay the attack of the blood devil and the black insect mother as much as possible. Perhaps, they could at least eliminate these blood demons and son blood demons before the arrival of their master!


    But the truth is cruel.


    Not to mention the black worm mother, they can''t even do anything about the bloody demons.


    Even if the companions basically reached the third level, their aura was consumed again and again to deal with the continuous emergence of blood evil rattan, son blood evil and blood evil.


    Moreover, fat Da also noticed that these monsters also have quite high intelligence, and can use various tactics to disrupt the rhythm of the battle and attack the weaker ones, resulting in the chaos of the whole team


    Such as this, etc.


    Pangda, who thought he could at least kill the blood demons, can only survive when his master Lin Ming arrives.


    After drinking the demon Qiong with strong and strong aura, Pangda also felt that his aura was filling up quickly, and the original scars gradually disappeared, and the sense of fatigue escaped without a trace.


    Other companions also drank the demon Qiong under the bamboo root boundary of the master Lin Ming. Like it, they could not see the trace of battle.


    But at the moment, Pangda felt unwilling and angry for his weakness.


    Why, always?


    As a subordinate of the master, but always rely on the master?


    Shouldn''t we attack for the master, kill all the monsters in the way for the master, wipe everything out for the master, and become the master''s most powerful weapon?


    "Master, my subordinates are not reconciled!" Pangda''s heart burned with fire, "master, we don''t want to be your burden, let alone the useless subordinates who are always saved by you!"


    "Master! We don''t want to go on like fat Da!" The wolf king, the wind roaring, also roars up to the sky!


    "Master! We want to be your sharp weapon and your pride!" The wind also howled!


    "We don''t want to go on like this, master. Let''s rush to the last minute for you!" The voices of Lei Ji, Huoyuan and poison dimple are also filled with dissatisfaction with themselves and regret and disappointment for not being the help of master Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming suddenly felt that his subordinates rushed out of his protective barrier and rushed to tens of thousands of blood demons and nearly 100 blood demons who had been arched out of the ground!


    For a time, endless explosions and vibrations rang through the valley!


    "You..."


    Lin Ming underestimated the determination of his subordinates.


    He also underestimated his subordinates'' loyalty to him and their determination to become his powerful help!


    With the rapid disappearance of those blood demons and son blood demons, Lin Ming also found that his subordinates suddenly gave off a dazzling silver light!


    This is


    Belief evolution?!


    Lin Ming perceives that Pangda has another belief evolution after improving his strength and reaching the fourth level!


    Although fengxiao did not rise to the fourth order, they also ushered in the same belief evolution as Pangda!


    Lin Ming found that he didn''t seem to come too late, but too early.


    Maybe even if they don''t come, their subordinates will realize the evolution of hierarchical realm and realize the powerful transformation of belief evolution?


    After all, neither the little turtle ink dust nor the lynx Wang Jingji used their unique ability to completely turn the dilemma around.


    If you appear later, maybe the mother of black insects may not be their opponent at this time. Maybe.


    Lin Ming could not help sighing because he sensed the more majestic and turbulent aura of his subordinates.


    Today''s Pangda has officially entered the realm of the fourth-order "demon emperor", and another belief evolution


    Looks like you don''t have to do it yourself?


    At this time, Lin Ming is also using this time to move rapidly from the sea.


    There are still too many restrictions on the sea relative to the land, especially if the fake Fang Pingchuan uses the missile filled with aura shielding device to spread flowers again, it will be too difficult to come out of that sea area again.


    Using ultra long distance movement, Lin Ming soon reached the land less than 1000 kilometers away from fat.


    This time, Lin Ming even went straight into a surging river.


    The river is much better than the ocean.


    At this time, he also felt that the evolution of Pangda''s beliefs had ended, and Lin Ming had to be surprised by their changes.


    In fact, Pangda''s height and body shape have not changed much. It is still nearly ten meters high, and the muscles in the upper half are very developed.


    But it seems that the head is bigger than before, and the overall image seems to be stronger, and the legs that originally seemed to function only as support have become much stronger than before!


    It seems that Pangda''s attack means are not just his arms.


    Lin Ming also felt that the color of the goods was no longer pure black and white.


    Compared with the original, the white like snow and the bright black like ink still have some obvious boundaries, but the wrist part of Pangda''s arms close to his claws is now more strange colors such as green, red, silver, brown, yellow and blue.


    These colors immediately reminded Lin Ming of the colors of "elements".


    Can it be said that after Pangda entered the fourth order, he directly came to a belief evolution and directly awakened to have the control power to control elements such as wind, fire, ice, rock, thunder and water?


    It seems that this wave of belief evolution directly makes Pangda become an "element warrior".


    The future can be expected. The future can be expected.


    Lin Ming is very pleased with the change of Pangda.


    At this time, after the evolution of faith, there are new changes!


    However, the two wind wolves, fengxiao and Fengyan, have obvious differences in the direction of evolution.


    Fengxiao''s hind legs stand upright, become slender and strong, have the foundation of "standing", and the muscles become more developed, the forelimbs become shorter, and the claws grow into the shape of "palm". The overall image is closer to the "werewolf" state imagined by Lin Ming.


    The length of fengxiao''s body went straight for five meters, and the wolf''s mane on his head became extremely slender and hung down his back,.


    The sharp sword like wolf teeth are shortened a lot, but instead, the bones at its shoulder and elbow joints protrude out of the skin and grow into bone armor to protect its appearance!


    The claws on the palm at the tip of the forelimb have become longer and sharper. Even if it is gently waved, Lin Ming thinks it can kill any mutant creature with relatively low defense.


    And the head also had some changes, and there was a soaring single angle on his forehead.


    The original ferocious image adds a sense of domineering at this time!


    It is not so much a "werewolf" as a "wolf emperor"!


    On the side of Fengyan, there is a deeper evolution in the form of "wolf"!


    When its overall length reached ten meters, its height also increased a lot, and its muscles became more developed and symmetrical, which was more huge than before.


    Several circular blades like a "halo" on his body, like they will never disappear, continue to surround him.


    The whole is cyan. At this time, the cyan is even more, and the hair becomes much longer like silk.


    On the huge head, the golden pupils flash the light of wisdom, and the tusks like a long sword have reached nearly four meters from the past two meters!


    Contrary to Feng Xiao, the bone armor of the goods is hidden under the slender hair. Although it can''t be seen on the surface, Lin Ming finds that the goods almost cover the whole body with bone armor.


    Are you moving in the direction of defense specialization? This was quite unexpected to Lin Ming.


    If fengxiao is developing towards "attack specialization", then Fengyan has made great strides towards "defense specialization".


    Although they are all wind elements that can only control the single element attribute, Lin Ming can see that these two goods seem to be able to really coexist speed and defense, and have the ability to quickly end the battle!


    After countless battles, they also stepped into the level realm of these four levels.


    Lin Ming feels that whether it''s the wind roaring or the wind Yan, it has changed like a new bone with the past.


    Then look at Lei Ji, Yan plunder and poison dimple.


    Their changes are not as big as wind roar and wind Yan, but there is no doubt that their strength is much stronger than in the past!


    Lei Ji''s body is a little thinner than in the past, but it is more strong and powerful. Originally, it was golden all over. Now almost half of its hair has turned black, and there are black and yellow lightning sparks on these black!


    The burning garden has spread bright red flames all over the body, and its body has grown twice as big as it used to be. Now it even forms several layers of boundaries on the whole body. This layer of boundaries can make it resist a fatal blow, and the flame outside the boundary is a sharp weapon for its attack!


    Poison dimple''s body shape has become smaller than before, but it seems to have a great increase in sensitivity. Besides the control of poison element, it awakens the ability of water element and invisibility in a short time, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    Lin Ming can''t help feeling the earth shaking changes of his subordinates.


    At this time, accompanied by a roar, a golden flash suddenly rushed from the surface to the sky!

 Chapter 366

    With a long roar, a golden flash suddenly soared into the air!


    That roar, which Lin Ming had never heard before, was filled with extreme anger and a roar of rage and domineering!


    Even thousands of kilometers away, he can feel the strong aura brought by this force, which can almost pierce the sky!


    "Is this... Dragon?!"


    Lin Ming suddenly sensed that the roar and the extremely shocking form of Changxiao mutant creature was a golden dragon!


    Head: Yangtze River Delta, golden scale snake body, four feet and five toes.


    Flying in the air, flying in the sky!


    On the head like a giant lizard, the golden pupils are full of killing intention!


    And in that big mouth, countless sharp teeth are like extremely sharp blades, enough to cut everything!


    Although the Dragon imagined by Lin Ming is completely different from that of QinChun, in Lin Ming''s perception, this powerful mutant creature has been completely connected with the creature "dragon".


    This product is undoubtedly the golden Python and golden scale before!


    Lin Mingxin is pleased to find that this product has just broken through the third-order level, and there is a belief evolution!


    After Yinlong QinChun, I have another "dragon shaped" subordinate of Golden Dragon and golden scale!


    However, the goods actually flew into the sky without wings


    What the hell is going on?


    What principle?


    Even if this is a world of Reiki recovery, Lin Ming has not seen anyone who can fly in the air without wings.


    The golden scale now seems to break the "physical" nature and fly up.


    What happened?


    While Lin Ming was still surprised, he unexpectedly found that Jin Lin rushed directly into the air and went straight to the mother of the black worm!


    what the fuck? What are you doing? After upgrading and evolution, it is to send the faucet to explode directly, isn''t it??


    Lin Ming immediately stretched out the bamboo root, but found that he seemed to be slow. The instant explosive power of the golden scale made it flash a golden light in the air at a faster speed!


    At the next moment, the golden scale rushed into the cloud made by the mother of the black worm!


    Shit, shit, shit!


    A black bug is a dead thing!


    Let''s say there''s a belief evolution. You don''t have to be so brave and rush over so recklessly!


    However, with the loud noise that broke out immediately, Lin Ming suddenly found that Jin Lin rushed up from the huge black cloud of the mother of the black worm unharmed!


    And there was a huge hole in the mother body of the black worm!


    What is this?


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, but he soon saw what had happened.


    Gold scale, with the extreme control of the wind element, can "fly" his body. The fierce and incomparable air flow that erupts all over his body outside the wind element is like countless air cuts. Naturally, it can also break the black insects who are not afraid of the attack of the element into powder fragments.


    To tell you the truth, it''s a crazy fighter!


    The body length of nearly 20 meters is almost a perfect streamline, and it is not that heavy type. It is really not impossible to fly by using the control of wind elements.


    Golden scale not only did it, but also seemed to do it perfectly.


    Moreover, the ability of today''s golden scale has indeed perfectly restrained the black worm mother!


    It is now only level 3 and level 1 is already so powerful. What will happen when it reaches level 4?


    Will it grow real wings and make a qualitative leap?


    This kind of thing is not impossible.


    While lamenting these, Lin Ming also found that Pangda, fengxiao and Fengyan had rushed at the fastest speed to the direction of the Lord of the bloody ghost who had been trapped by his thousands of strong bamboo roots in the distance!


    The height and body length of the Lord of the bloody ghost has been growing continuously, from nearly kilometers long and wide before to a giant creature nearly three or four kilometers long and wide now!


    Although it seems that this volume is a little outrageous, it is still nothing compared with the rotten imperial toadstool.


    You know, the volume of the goods is a huge monster with a length and width of nearly 100 kilometers.


    However, the growth of the master of the bloody ghost was far beyond Lin Ming''s expectation.


    After all, those bloody ghosts are just mutant creatures with a diameter of tens of meters.


    Now, Pangda, fengxiao and Fengyan have rushed to the mutant creature that is a large piece higher than the surrounding mountains at the fastest speed!


    And fengxiao actually straddled Fengyan''s back, just like a human riding a horse.


    Lin Ming never thought of such a situation.


    Pangda is running honestly, but the speed is twice as fast as before!


    "Master, please see what we can do now!" Pangda, fengxiao and Fengyan roared in an instant!


    "Now, we just want to be your sharpest weapon!"


    "We will fight to death for you and defend this honor to achieve your brilliance!!"


    "We want to kill all opponents in the way and create your era!"


    Pangda, fengxiao and Fengyan completely burst out their great aura at the moment. With this sense of war, they roared towards the huge and incomparable master of blood evil!


    Soon, in the embodiment in Lin Ming''s mind, Pangda and the three of them showed him a very happy and dripping battle!


    "Master, my life will burn for you and continue for you! My arms are as hot as burning flames at the moment. They roar and let me defeat this opponent!"


    Pangda''s violent roar almost reverberated within a hundred kilometers. At this time, his arms were also wrapped with white flames, green storms, yellow and black lightning, cold and piercing ice cones, sharp rocks that can cut everything, and water blades as sharp as knives!


    "Million element critical hit!"


    The violent panda will be unable to protect his companions because of his lack of strength. He is unwilling to be low in his strength, as well as the guilt of his master Lin Ming, the desire for strength, and the greed for victory. All these will be released in the violent fighting atmosphere generated by the density of nearly a thousand fists in this second!


    White flame haze, wind blade haze, lightning haze, ice blade haze, sharp rock haze, water blade haze!


    Countless storms set off with this terrible fist wind, and expanded, erupted, exploded and sent out unique fission like chemical reaction in the body of this huge and incomparable blood evil Lord!


    At the same time, fengxiao held a green wind blade giant gun composed of nearly a thousand round wind blades with a diameter of tens of meters in both hands, and combined it with the air released by Fengyan, which can cut the ground to a depth of nearly 100 meters, which burst out great energy in the body of the master of blood evil!


    Lin Ming only sensed the aura from these abilities, and knew that he seemed to be completely behind when he wanted to kill the master of the bloody ghost again.


    The rapid attack, this violent ability, completely devoured the unresponsive blood evil Lord in almost an instant!


    Then, after a moment, these violent and surging energies, with an extremely terrible explosion, began in the body of the blood evil Lord, breaking through all defenses, breaking through all barriers, and breaking through all that could stop their outbreak!


    Pangda, fengxiao and Fengyan withdrew to a few hundred meters in time, and at the same time, they arranged more than ten layers of boundary in front of them!


    With the roar like thunder, the Lord of blood evil spirit was completely reduced to ashes in this terrible explosion!


    And this is not over.


    Pangda once again carried the violent aura. In an instant, it jumped directly from the ground and flew directly to the height of 100 meters!


    The wind Yan on the ground opened his mouth and released a powerful air gun. After hitting Pangda''s feet, Pangda continued to rush towards the black cloud thousands of meters high!


    He rushed into the front of the black cloud at a very fast speed. Fat Da ignored the black tentacles that almost didn''t keep up with its speed, and released the explosive impact of its symbolic boxing style in the air!


    Countless violent cyclones rise, and soon combine with nearly a thousand fists a second to form a hurricane with greater scope and greater power!


    With just one hit, the mother body of the black giant cloud was instantly killed by one-fifth of the area!


    After several somersaults, Pangda, who fell from the air, landed steadily on a boulder!


    At the moment, even Lin Ming couldn''t help cheering Pangda''s wonderful blow!


    "Well done! Fat Da, wind howling, wind Yan!"


    This series of attacks, three subordinates who have reached the level of the demon emperor, only took a very short time to turn the terrible and huge blood evil Lord into pieces, and also blasted a fifth of their helpless black worm mother!


    This huge leap in strength is enough to make any companions present and their master Lin Ming strongly excited and infinitely happy!


    "Master, it''s a great honor!" Pangda also gradually returned to normal from excitement. They also knew that this was the best reward for them!


    Lin Ming was even more shocked by Pangda''s words.


    This product always uses some middle-class words to describe its mood and everything it wants to express.


    This also makes Lin Ming wonder if the goods had enjoyed a long time in some zoo?


    Otherwise, where did you learn these slightly Chinese words?


    However, it is obvious that their strength actually makes Lin Ming more happy.


    Santou has reached the "demon emperor" level.


    No matter which one, it can easily blow out a country


    Lin Ming can now be sure that the power they have is completely enough to be the word "powerful".


    Without him, I''m afraid any one of the three can run unimpeded on the blue star and become a well deserved overlord level mutant creature, right?


    Of course, without him, these three may have a more tragic fate?


    Pangda joined the team at that time only at the level of level 2, while fengxiao and Fengyan were still two little wolf cubs at that time and had no attack power at all.


    If they hadn''t become his subordinates, they might have become the food of other mutant creatures in this extremely predatory world.


    In fact, this is a mutual achievement?


    Lin Ming is really pleased at the moment.


    The subordinates become stronger and can even tyrannize the master of the bloody devil, so that the black insect mother in the air is even directly blasted off by a fifth. This power is not powerful.


    It can even be said that subordinates, especially these three guys, can basically be regarded as unsolvable when combined.


    However, their strength is still much worse than themselves.


    Even if Pangda and the three of them have entered the fourth level, they are still subject to the influence of "Reiki". Once the Reiki in their bodies is exhausted, they are the weakest moment.


    And I don''t have any worries in this regard at all.


    Aura? It''s always infinite.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know why it was like this at the beginning, but there is no doubt that only mutant creatures like him can have this ability.


    As for whether the ice emperor, the rotten emperor, the toadstool, the master of the blood devil and the still living black worm mother have this ability, he is hard to say.


    However, the master of the bloody devil


    Seems a little weak?


    Or is it a little special? It''s too weak!


    Even if they are fat enough to reach the level of demon kings such as s, they simply become broken pieces with just one blow


    Is this a little exaggerated?


    One hit is sure to kill. However, this kind of thing can only happen when the strength completely exceeds the level.


    But now, fat up to their three attacks, it is easy to do this.


    It''s not like a mutant creature that used countless blood demons and son blood demons to make their subordinates almost have the power of Parry just now.


    Moreover, in addition to hiding his aura and sensing the strength of the enemy, the master of the bloody ghost seems... To have no other ability except to expand himself into a huge target?


    Shouldn''t it?


    With this skill, what''s the meaning of "the Lord"?


    When Lin Ming expressed his doubts, he suddenly found that the mother of the black insect suddenly raised its height, raising the huge cloud it existed to an altitude of 10000 meters. Moreover, the huge wound blown away by Pangda seemed to be healing, and was constantly filled with those black tentacles.


    Want to escape?


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots are ready.


    Unless the goods can be faster than him, it''s almost instantaneous. Otherwise, I want to escape from here


    Funny?


    Lin Ming feels that he has lost the opportunity to lose the trunk of the blood ghost. The huge aura and the extreme number of evolution points have not been absorbed. Now if the black worm mother escapes


    Isn''t that a loss?


    Moreover, Lin Ming will not let this happen.


    Ten thousand meters high, to put it bluntly, isn''t it ten kilometers?


    Even 300000 meters, that is, 30 kilometers.


    Really fly to the outermost layer of the atmosphere, that is, 1000 kilometers.


    You know, Lin Ming''s roots can extend to 2000 kilometers!


    What is the concept of two thousand kilometers?


    And not only that.


    Lin Ming found that these two thousand kilometers are not the limit.


    He can use his ability to create new life to create new bamboo branches at the top of the bamboo root, and the explosion and random attack made by the leaves on the bamboo branches can continue to extend the attack range for several kilometers.


    Such a terrible attack range, unless this goods will also have the ability of instantaneous movement of Wang CE, a class a superman.


    Otherwise, you want to get out of here


    Don''t be paranoid!

 Chapter 367

    Lin Ming sensed that the black giant cloud further raised its height to nearly 10000 meters, and then continued to rise by as much as kilometers.


    Lin Ming can easily understand its idea.


    In the past, no matter the Golden Dragon and golden scale, or the element demon emperor panda Pangda, wolf emperor fengxiao and Fengyan, what can affect their attack is actually the height of nearly kilometers.


    Beyond this height, it can avoid the attacks of its opponents who have done considerable damage to it.


    But relatively speaking, it also lost some means of attack.


    Lin Ming noticed that the longest length that those black tentacles can extend is only a few thousand meters. After it rises to the sky, those black tentacles naturally can''t attack his subordinates.


    And his subordinates can''t do any harm to the black worm mother at the moment.


    In fact, the two sides are already in a situation where no one can do anything.


    Of course, there is still one thing that the black worm mother can do at present, or the only attack it can make now, in fact, there is another.


    That''s the palm technique that fell from the sky... No, that''s the meteorite attack.


    If its quantity and density reach a certain level, the threat is still very large.


    In particular, after that thing falls to the ground, if any black insect gets into the mouth of some unlucky mutant creature with soul pill, then a new strong enemy will appear in an instant!


    Its strength may be exactly the same as that of the mother black worm.


    At that time, Pangda didn''t even have the power to parry when he faced the soul pill that swallowed the point guard and changed from a black bug to a giant black bug?


    So, what would this guy do?


    When Lin Ming got to the land, he didn''t stop. He was thinking and moving at the same time.


    The situation is actually very delicate.


    If he does it right now, it''s nothing.


    One blow should kill the mother of the black worm who feels that she is hiding in the air.


    It''s not that Lin Ming is too confident, but that''s the truth.


    The black worm mother is nothing special at all.


    In other words, even the bloody devil has nothing special at all.


    Even if they have a systematic existence, in fact, they are just like targets for him.


    Attack? I didn''t see anything fatal.


    Even, I don''t see that they will attack the elements.


    Unlike the ice emperor, Lin Ming knows that he wants to kill them even if he doesn''t fight them. He doesn''t really need to spend much effort, or he doesn''t need to spend much effort at all.


    For example, the three of them just got fat and turned the master of blood evil into pieces with one blow. If he did this, it would be faster.


    Even the element attack may not be able to be used. If you directly hit the explosive haze, you can easily solve the battle.


    The same is true for dealing with the mother of black insects. If you are not afraid of element attack and only afraid of ordinary attack, you can easily kill it by giving it a great explosion and random attack with bamboo roots.


    Is it easy?


    Extremely simple.


    The strength of level 5 is here.


    Moreover, Lin Ming is also very clear about their weaknesses.


    However, there is a considerable uncertainty.


    The fake Fang Pingchuan!


    So far, this man has only managed to make the blood devil and the black worm mother mess up his subordinates, making them basically defensive or even inferior.


    But that''s all.


    After his arrival, this situation was like a huge piece of glass was broken and turned into nothing in an instant.


    Even if he hasn''t done anything, his subordinates have come to the belief evolution after the promotion of the level realm.


    These subordinates killed the blood evil Lord.


    It''s too simple


    Fake Fang Pingchuan, that''s the level?


    Controlling these two super mutant creatures to attack and destroy his subordinates is not a very clear thing for the fake?


    Whether it is to release so many aura shielding devices in advance in the deep poison ocean, or to surround him all the way and force his mutant demon bamboo to deviate from the main battlefield all the way from the seabed of the deep poison ocean, the purpose is to make his mutant demon bamboo unable to catch up with the battle?


    But now he not only caught up, but also succeeded in making the whole battlefield completely fall on his side.


    Lin Ming doesn''t think the fake Fang Pingchuan didn''t expect this.


    If he hadn''t expected it, he wouldn''t have been brought to tu''ao land with so many Reiki shielding devices.


    Therefore, it is strange that counterfeiters are not prepared for this situation.


    After the master of the bloody ghost is destroyed, what can the counterfeiter do?


    Lin Ming is even looking forward to it now.


    After all, it''s boring to have no challenging battle.


    Now Lin Ming plans to seriously deal with the any attack made by mother black worm.


    After all, the action of this goods also represents the idea of the fake.


    The fake is still going to Beijing, or anywhere. Even if Lin Ming looks for it, it is impossible.


    However, with his and his men''s attack and defense against the black worm mother and the master of the bloody ghost, we can see what kind of idea the behind the scenes man has, and what level of strength he has reached.


    If the next battle did not shock him, then the man behind the scenes was actually the same thing.


    I can''t, so I brought it directly to him in Shangjing.


    Then hunt again like Adenauer, the president of the fate club.


    But if not


    Lin Ming feels the broad range he can feel again.


    There are many traces of human beings.


    But it''s really hard to find the fake among so many people.


    Let''s see what the last puppet of the goods, the mother black worm, can do?


    However, Lin Ming''s patience does not last forever.


    If the other party is always as weak as before, he will not hesitate to shoot directly.


    If you can''t kill everything at once, two or three times.


    Until the mother body of the black worm is completely turned into fly ash and his evolution point and Aura!


    After that, the bamboo root, which is now quite powerful, was used to slowly find all the suspicious places and find out the behind the scenes man from the crowd.


    He wanted to see if the fake had a system.


    Can you dance like before!


    "Master, what shall we do next?" Panda Pangda looks at the black cloud of the mother of the black insect, which he can''t touch, and waits for Lin Ming''s order.


    Other subordinates also gathered around Pangda.


    Even the snow brocade, which had been struggling with the mother of the black worm, and the golden scale fell to the ground.


    In this battle, they thought it was inevitable to lose, and even said that some had been well aware of being killed here.


    However, the timely arrival of the owner lifted their crisis and almost desperate situation.


    After that, their respective levels have been raised again, and many have come to a further step of belief evolution, which has doubled their confidence at this time!


    Now, if the master allows, they are willing to destroy any enemy in front of their master and destroy any opponent who resists!


    But even so, high above the sky, it seems like the mother of black insects hiding there, but they have no way to start.


    The height is too far after all.


    Fat DA has just tried to let Feng Xiao continue the previous wind blade impact, so that it can use it as a springboard to make a greater bombardment on the black insect mother as just now, but unfortunately, the farthest position it can hit is also unable to touch where the black insect mother is now.


    But fat Da also knows that there is not only such a way.


    The bamboo root of master Lin Ming can easily lift it up to high altitude, even higher than the mother of the black worm.


    In this way, it will be very simple to kill the mother of the black worm.


    But the owner, Lin Ming, did not do so.


    Master, what are you thinking?


    Or is the master waiting for something?


    Lin Ming understands the doubts of his subordinates.


    "Wait."


    Lin Ming kept moving forward in the turbulent River, and his speed began to speed up.


    For him, the closer he gets to the battlefield, the more he can control everything.


    It''s easy for him and even Pangda to simply kill the mother of the black worm.


    But Lin Ming still wants to see what the fake Fang Pingchuan can do.


    However, it was at this time.


    Lin Ming suddenly sensed that the black insect mother above the sky had a new action!


    With a series of dull noises, Lin Ming suddenly felt that thousands of black meteorites, about half smaller than before, burst out from the mother body of the black worm and hit the ground like raindrops!


    However, these meteorites did not directly hit their subordinates, and completely avoided the huge protective net woven by his bamboo roots.


    But hit a little farther in all directions!


    What is this... For?


    Run away? Or


    wait.


    Something''s wrong.


    Were there so many bloody ghosts underground before?


    Lin Ming suddenly sensed that within this vast spiritual realm, it seems that from the depths of the earth, unconsciously, it seems that hundreds of blood demons have suddenly changed. At the moment, they are constantly rushing to the ground!


    And more son blood evil spirits, like bamboo shoots, gush out with blood evil spirits!


    What happened?


    Haven''t all the blood evil masters been killed? Why are there these things? Didn''t kill it?


    Lin Ming was quite surprised that he took such a move.


    Black meteorites began to disintegrate in mid air. Unimaginable numbers of black insects, like a huge rainstorm, instantly dyed the whole sky black!


    Oh, No.


    Lin Ming understands.


    That''s how you play.


    Use the method that black insects can devour soul Dan and turn into giant black insects to turn these son blood demons and blood demons into more terrible mutant creatures


    Last time, the second-order point guard''s soul pill directly made the black bug become a Reiki, and even reached the fourth-order terrible mutant creature in an instant.


    Now, the worst of the son blood demons is the second order.


    And blood evil spirits are naturally third-order.


    So


    There seems to be an interesting development coming up.


    Mass produce monsters with aura up to level 5 and level 4?


    The fake Fang Pingchuan has long thought of this step.


    And then how to end, this product should have thought about it for a long time.


    After all, whether these five levels or four levels, Reiki will disappear at a very fast speed. There is no need to worry about too many sequelae.


    When the Reiki drops to a certain level, a large equivalent nuclear bomb will be solved.


    The premise is that the fake Fang Pingchuan''s trick can bring him and his subordinates to a pot.


    What''s more, these black giant insects don''t seem to be able to move at all.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know what the principle is.


    Last time, the black giant could only stay near the meteorite, and could not move for half a minute at all. Otherwise, Pangda would never be able to escape easily, and it was also very difficult for human nuclear bombs to destroy it.


    But there is no doubt that these blood demons and sub blood demons, which have surrounded themselves and their subordinates in a ring shape, will not let him and his subordinates simply leave here even if they can''t move after they become giant black insects.


    Lin Ming did not prevent this from happening.


    What he wanted before was a challenging battle. Isn''t it just coming?


    "Master, you..."


    Pangda knew what was going to happen next. Even he remembered that when he faced the black giant, he looked powerless and embarrassed that he could only parry!


    Now, the master did not prevent all this from happening, but let it continue to develop


    What do you want to do?


    Originally, either it or its owner could simply kill the mother of the black worm in a very short time.


    But the master didn''t.


    Panda Pangda looked at his companions.


    They are also full of doubts at this time.


    What will the master do? Want to fight the giant black worms that black worms turn into?


    Why on earth did you do that?


    They can''t understand that whenever they fight, they should decide the victory with the enemy as quickly as possible.


    Master Lin Ming has always been like this.


    When fighting, they kill the other party as quickly as possible, and there will never be any muddy things.


    They have also survived for so long in this long era of Reiki recovery. They understand that the first priority in combat is to understand the gap between their own strength and their opponents, choose to attack or leave immediately.


    Instead of waiting for the enemy to become stronger, as it is now, rather than killing it before it becomes stronger.


    They all looked at the bamboo roots of their master Lin Ming and waited for the master''s immediate order.


    Whether it''s Pangda or the wind howling, they all know very well that if it goes on like this, I''m afraid things will get out of control!


    But they didn''t know. Now Lin Ming almost completely understood what he was going to do.


    Because behind everything that has happened now is the fake Fang Pingchuan and the existence of the person who disrupts everything behind the scenes.


    Lin Ming wants to let this behind the scenes figure out that even if there is a system, there are things that human beings can''t do with all their efforts.


    Unless that person breaks the rules and ignores all cause and effect.


    After all, what can happen in the end?


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots are completely ready.


    The next thing to do is to wait.

 Chapter 368

    Black insects like rain and fog fall all over the sky.


    Below, there are countless blood demons and son blood demons.


    At the moment, they all stand in place without any movement, just like sculptures.


    With the first batch of black insects landing, these blood demons and son blood demons around their subordinates were covered with those black insects in an instant!


    The straight-line distance between subordinates and them is about three or four kilometers. Whether they are near or far is not far at all.


    But next, the circle with a radius of 34 kilometers will be displayed in front of him and his subordinates with the spectacular scene of countless black giant insects rushing out!


    Fat as they are, they can''t help being very nervous at the moment.


    Even if their strength has been improved to a considerable extent, even Pangda, fengxiao and Fengyan have become variant creatures of the fourth level demon emperor, but they are now facing thousands, or even more, they will become black giants of the same fourth level!


    Is the master still hesitating? Or did you deliberately let the giant insects do so?


    Lin Ming is actually quite aware of his subordinates'' worries at this time.


    He did make several layers of protective preparations for his subordinates with bamboo roots. If the black giant is cold and hard, his protective preparations can definitely resist.


    Lin Ming was surprised that the master of blood demons was easily destroyed by Pangda and his sons were still alive.


    The noumenon is gone. Can it still be so?


    Can we say that there is no so-called "subject" theory at all, and the relationship between subject and separated body is mutual transformation. The biggest one is the subject, which has been eliminated, and then a new blood evil spirit will become the Lord of blood evil spirit at any time?


    Or is the so-called "master of blood evil" not the final noumenon? The real noumenon is actually still in the state of Tang, or somewhere in the world?


    Lin Ming thinks that if there are two possibilities, he doesn''t want to choose either.


    After all, the enemies who can''t kill enough and whose strength is not weak, in fact, no matter which one is very annoying.


    But now even look, which one is very possible.


    Boom!!!


    Suddenly, that is, at this time, bursts of roar suddenly broke out from the place where the original blood evil spirits and son blood evil spirits were located!


    The thick smoke has now enveloped this vast "ring" and formed a larger "ring". Among these rings, the sound of explosion and the sound of the ground continue to come from the inside.


    Lin Ming felt the tremor of the earth, and at the same time, he also felt that there were huge pits one after another in the underground where those blood demons and son blood demons were located!


    Because they were too close together before, Lin Ming also felt that these huge pits were almost connected together.


    In the "ring pit" tens of meters deep, countless black things are constantly pregnant!


    Among them, after hundreds of blood demons were eroded by black insects, although they have now become a body, the things bred by them are more wonderful and different than those sub blood demons!


    The level realm of those blood demons is basically the second level. After they are eaten by black insects, they can change. Naturally, they are the same as those of Dianwei at that time. They are giant black insects that can make the Reiki realm reach the level of fourth level s.


    But the blood demons, they were all of the third order


    So the concentration of aura that can be reached by the monsters bred by eating these blood demons is naturally a fifth order monster?


    Lin Ming is now approaching this area in the turbulent river.


    The distance has also changed from nearly 1000 kilometers before to within 500 kilometers now.


    Even though Lin Ming''s bamboo roots can be released to a length of 2000 kilometers, Lin Ming is not completely sure about the battle.


    Although these black insects devour those blood demons and son blood demons, and will soon become a pile of black insects, it can basically be seen that the man''s combat tactics this time should be basically the same.


    However, in Lin Ming''s opinion, this person''s tactics and plans should never be just such a kind.


    After all, at that time, in order to prevent him from reaching this area, he used several Reiki shielding missiles to block his route.


    Now it''s strange to say that this person has no backhand and no plan for the next step.


    However, Lin Ming feels that at present, we still have to deal with these giant black insects first.


    He also wanted to see what moths would come out of these powerful monsters swallowed by black insects.


    However, it is clear that Lin Ming did not wait long.


    Those black giant insects that turned into blood evil spirits spit out red light from their mouths in an instant!


    Some of the red light emitted by nearly 10000 black giant insects even gathered into a ball and went straight to Pangda them from all directions!


    "Master! Be careful!"


    The wind roar suddenly released aura and made a very thick wind element boundary of nearly five layers outside the bamboo root net of Lin Ming covering them!


    In less than half a second, the countless red rays also hit the outermost wind element barrier!


    Lin Ming also felt that the boundary of the wind element was full of countless black insects, large and small, at this moment!


    At this time, these black insects bound and ate the wind element into pieces!


    Oh, this operation.


    Lin Ming seems to understand what these black insects are.


    Although they look like insects and even have many exotic features when you look closely, these insects appear after the red light hits the border. Then the real body of the black insect seems to be well understood.


    However, this is not important.


    With the black worm''s continued progress and the next wave of red light, the wind attribute boundary of the second and third layers is also rapidly eroded and damaged.


    Noticing this, Feng Xiao continues to create new wind element boundaries, but Lin Ming also finds that Pangda has condensed his aura onto his arms again.


    As for Fengyan, he is also ready to attack.


    The black bug that appears after the red light emitted by the giant black bug is the same as the original black bug. It is not afraid of any element power at all. It can even simply destroy the boundary of various element forces.


    Then, its weakness will be the same as the original black worm.


    That is an ordinary element free attack!


    At the moment, Lin Ming''s bamboo root net is enveloping his subordinates. Even if the red light shines on his bamboo roots, Lin Ming doesn''t worry about what these black insects can do.


    It seems that only by eating the soul pill, which represents the "core" of mutant organisms, can those insects further grow to a more powerful level.


    But even so, Lin Ming doesn''t want these disgusting things to touch him.


    Then, let the subordinates release their anger that they have nowhere to put, and let their aura bury these black insects!


    "Fat Da, wind roaring, wind Yan, gold scale, red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather, you can test your ability. How powerful it has become now!"


    Lin Ming''s voice once again reached the consciousness of his subordinates.


    And these subordinates also sent out extremely happy emotions from the bottom of their hearts!


    They roared and screamed!


    "Master, this is the time for us to show our strength!" Fat Da suddenly turned his aura into a shock wave!


    This shock wave, also at this moment, blasted those black insects that were already close to them into pieces!


    Even those giant black insects in the distance were impacted and interrupted their action of releasing red light!


    Oh, good.


    But before Lin Ming could continue to praise Pangda''s move, the panda immediately turned into a meteor and rushed into front of the black giants!


    "Master, after the evolution of subordinates, the power they have is definitely not the degree of helplessness to these black insects!"


    Pangda roared, his fists were wrapped with strong and surging aura, and with the speed of thousands of fists a second, he instantly created a hurricane changed by boxing style in all directions!


    The giant black insects, under the bombardment of this intensity and speed, have completely lost the appearance of completely suppressing Pangda, but have been severely smashed and destroyed by it!


    At the same time, fengxiao and Fengyan also rushed to the other two directions. Hundreds of air cuts with a height of tens of meters and a range of about seven or eight meters spread around with fengxiao and Fengyan as the center!


    And these air cuts will crush all the black insects in the way!


    Gold scale, red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather also rushed to the black insects to show their strength and show their ability to those monsters who can''t move at all.


    In the continuous explosion, Lin Ming at this time has no leisure before.


    The black worms are really being wiped out.


    However, it is limited to the ground part.


    This is exactly the same as the giant black bug fat Da encountered before. They only kill their ground parts. If they don''t destroy the underground parts, they will resurrect from the ground again and again as before.


    And, more than that.


    These giant black worms are easy to say.


    The relatively thorny ones are actually those monsters formed by black insects swallowing blood evil spirits that are still changing.


    But they are still pregnant with the meaning of not appearing in the ground at the moment, but the powerful aura they release is still rising all the time!


    From first order, second order, third order... Gradually, breaking through the limit all the time!


    Oh, interesting.


    Lin Ming felt that he could take a look and make a move.


    Pangda''s battle has lasted for a while, but Lin Ming found that the total number of giant black insects they destroyed is really not high.


    The underground part was damaged, and even a hundred were not reached.


    Compared with the total number of thousands or even nearly 10000, to be honest, it''s too little.


    Although Pangda, they are still full of fighting spirit, and their aura has become more surging and majestic than before through the promotion of the level realm.


    But it''s not at all.


    Lin Ming thinks he should train these guys well in the future.


    There is a fundamental difference between the size of Reiki and combat skills.


    Of course, this is also the reason why he can perceive the black worm underground, which is the real weakness.


    In the high altitude, the black worm mother did not continue to release meteorites, and it did not move.


    Although it still can''t feel its aura, Lin Ming can guess that there shouldn''t be much aura left.


    If so many black worm meteorites have been released and there is no time to "supplement", it must be so.


    In addition, Lin Ming also understood one thing through such close observation and careful analysis of giant black insects.


    In other words, he can now define the black worm and its mother.


    Black bug is actually the "energy part" of this goods.


    In other words, it''s the small parts of the goods.


    These small parts constitute the whole of the goods, and the whole of the goods is divided into so many black insects.


    Even the black tentacles are also the manifestation of these black insects.


    The so-called meteorite is actually a "container" full of black insects.


    The "energy" of black insects expands the total number of black insects by absorbing more energy, such as mutant organisms or various plants. However, if you encounter soul Dan, there will be a "giant black insect" that looks extremely huge and grows abnormally disgusting.


    In fact, this thing is the "semi alien" formed after the combination of soul pill and this energy.


    Lin Ming''s guess is actually supported by the fact that these giant black insects can use red light to launch countless black insects.


    If an ordinary mutant creature encounters the spirit pill and absorbs it, it will definitely become a serious beast.


    But the black worm is only the energy separation of the black worm''s mother, which is equivalent to a different change caused by the energy of the soul pill with the help of a huge aura.


    Breaking the aboveground part, that is, the energy body that can "grow" at any time, naturally can not destroy them.


    Only when the underground parts still absorbing the power of the soul pill are killed together can they be truly eliminated.


    Unless all the black insects are eliminated, any black insect is the mother of the black insect itself.


    The mother of black insects is actually something that exists as a fortress of black insects.


    Its role, the first is to release the black insects, and the second is to absorb the black insects.


    Third, in order to ensure the vitality of black insects, they float in the air to avoid any possible attack.


    In other words, the mother of black insects is a huge Reiki energy body composed of countless black insects.


    If you have to say, this product is not a mutant creature!


    But something that is "made" by Reiki with the ability of materialization.


    It''s not a so-called mutant creature at all, nor is it an alien beast


    So, what if you kill it?


    Lin Ming''s bamboo branch took action.


    In order to prove his idea, Lin Ming''s bamboo root immediately hit hundreds of black insects!


    The terrible storm rolled up, and countless black fragments were swept into the sky at the same time!


    The air cut into countless pieces destroyed everything in the crazy sweep with golden blood leaves!


    The aboveground and underground parts of these hundreds of black insects were destroyed at the same time. At the same time, Lin Ming found that the system did not respond at all!


    "So it is."


    Lin Ming confirmed his judgment.


    This thing is actually an embodiment made by the fake Fang Pingchuan!

 Chapter 369

    At this moment, after confirming the so-called black worms and what the mother of black worms is, Lin Ming has no interest in them at all.


    The reason is that they are not worth killing at all.


    If there is no evolutionary point, it doesn''t make any sense to kill it.


    In this way, even being an "enemy" is not really.


    Such things, whether they are attacked by his subordinates or by himself, are simply a waste of aura.


    But Lin Ming did not decide to ignore these things and let them continue to exist here.


    If they are really the embodiment created by the fake, destroying them is equivalent to destroying the power of that person!


    On the contrary, if they are allowed to develop, will they eventually become the power of that person?


    Even worse things are not impossible.


    "Fat Da, the wind is howling. It seems that you can''t continue to play."


    Lin Ming noticed that Pangda seemed to have found that the whole black giant would not be completely eliminated until the underground parts were killed.


    They are also constantly using their respective abilities to attack the underground location of the black giant and destroy the black giant.


    But the speed is still too slow.


    And this will also consume their aura and spiritual power.


    Mutant creatures are also creatures, and they can''t stay awake. Even if the aura is stronger, fatigue and sleepiness will still exist.


    Although her own demon Qiong can supplement Reiki, she can''t cure some spiritual things at all.


    Fat Da, they will have many occasions suitable for them to fight in the future.


    Now these giant black worms are not suitable for their opponents.


    "Master!" In fact, Pangda also noticed the anomalies of the battle.


    In other words, it also sees through some of the true colors of these black giants and black insects.


    Among all Lin Ming''s subordinates, his intelligence is also one of the highest.


    Although it is easy to cause some things because of its strong desire to fight, it is sometimes impulsive. It will do some very dangerous things because of stubbornness and obsession, and do some behaviors without too much skilled thinking.


    But there is no doubt that its highly developed intelligence can enable it to find some laws in a very short time through some clues or some abnormal phenomena.


    It can quickly summarize these laws to the only truth!


    For example, what are these so-called black worms and what are the black worm mother that releases the black worm!


    "Leave quickly. It''s meaningless for you to stay here." Lin Ming feels that Pangda has thought of this. He thinks that Pangda will come to a conclusion soon.


    "Yes, master." With great speed, Pangda grabbed all the fighting companions, gathered them all, and put them back into the master''s huge bamboo knot!


    "Fat, fat Da! What are you doing?!"


    "We have to fight!"


    "The black bug just now..."


    Fat Da looked directly at many companions: "master''s order!"


    Now, the wind roared, and none of them made a sound.


    The master''s command is more important than anything. Obey unconditionally!


    "Fat Da, well done." Lin Ming''s spiritual language spread to the consciousness of his subordinates.


    Fat Da could understand what he meant, but it saved him a lot of steps.


    The bamboo branches of the demon Qiong, who replenished their subordinates'' aura, were handed over to them, and Lin Ming immediately launched the next stage of attack!


    The bamboo branches shrouded in Pangda''s trees immediately hit the ring of giant black insects around them. In an instant, they grew countless bamboo branches and leaves. At the same time, more "explosive haze random attacks" were also released!


    Boom, boom


    A loud explosion came, and the giant black insects were easily crushed like garbage and completely turned into smoke and dust in the storm!


    Tens of thousands of giant black insects completely disappeared at this moment!


    Huge smoke shrouded all this.


    Lin Ming did not hesitate in his actions, nor did he have the slightest sympathy.


    Black bug, since it is an energy body, wouldn''t it be good to eliminate this energy body?


    Those black insects that swallowed the blood evil spirit were still pregnant in the deep underground as before.


    "How slow you are." Lin Ming is also speechless. What exactly do these things want to breed?


    Although he hoped that the things they gave birth to would at least not disappoint him, Lin Ming lost all interest in them when he learned that they could not give themselves evolutionary points.


    What he has to do now is to kill all the black insects and their mother body!


    However, at this time!


    Originally in the high altitude, the mother of the black insect suddenly lowered its height and approached the ground at a very fast speed!


    And the hundreds of black insects that devoured the blood ghost also rushed into the sky from the ground like bullets!


    oh This is


    Do you want to form something new?


    Lin Ming can''t help but be surprised. There are a lot of flower patterns in the mother of black insects.


    But he didn''t want to give it any chance!


    With the roar of the explosive haze, the giant cloud of the mother body of the black insect began to roar again!


    Moreover, with the storm and the rolling of bamboo leaves on it, large clouds were broken, and its huge volume was scattered and broken by the crazy air flow at the same time, splitting and disappearing at a very fast speed.


    This process didn''t even take a few seconds.


    But Lin Ming still noticed that several soul pills that swallowed the blood ghost rushed into the mother of the black worm!


    Is this also the strategy of the fake Fang Pingchuan?


    What else can you do?


    Lin Ming felt a little bored in his heart.


    No matter how, after knowing how to deal with this kind of thing, you will immediately understand how to eliminate it.


    The way to eliminate black insects is to destroy them with non elemental attacks.


    After all, as energy bodies, they will absorb them when they encounter element attack, and will be completely destroyed when they encounter violent physical attack and are cut off and blown away.


    After understanding this principle, there is really nothing to fear against them.


    Even if they become giant black insects, or something bred after swallowing the soul pill of the blood devil.


    Even now, after combining with the mother of the black worm, it is still the same.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots did not wait.


    They directly launched a final attack on the giant cloud of the mother black worm at a very close distance!


    Bang!!!


    However, a dull noise suddenly came, and a huge dark shadow suddenly flashed in the clouds!


    "This is..."


    Lin Ming felt that a strong and dark aura burst out from the dark shadow in the clouds!


    He also reacted in an instant!


    The boundary of bamboo root net is quickly closed, and Pangda is completely wrapped around them, and put into the underground nearly 1000 meters in a very short time!


    And the shadow in the clouds is also forming rapidly at the same time!


    Lin Ming found that this very strange shadow was constantly absorbing the clouds, and with this process, the appearance of the shadow gradually became clear from obscurity!


    Moreover, as the black insects that swallowed the blood ghost pill that Lin Ming didn''t catch merged into the dark shadow, Lin Ming found that his aura was no longer hidden, but had a great explosion in an instant!


    Lin Ming found that the aura of things in the dark shadow soon went from the third and fourth order to the fifth order, and it was still growing all the time!


    And its shape gradually made Lin Ming see what it was.


    Human form


    Human?


    Lin Ming perceives that this has a head, arms, hands and an almost upright human existence, which is also a little unexpected.


    Didn''t it originally look like a black insect? How did it become human?


    What''s more, without legs?


    As the smoke cleared away, Lin Ming soon found that the goods finally showed his face.


    Almost 100 meters tall, and the whole body is like being stained with ink.


    On the body with countless tentacles, there are countless huge eyes like inlaid patterns.


    The human head has no facial features at all. Instead, there are countless huge black insects.


    His arms were covered with hard and incomparable black insects that formed armor. They seemed to stay there motionless.


    Twisted fingers are exactly the same as human beings, but Lin Ming found that there is a wonderful white fog at the fingertips of those fingers.


    Moreover, on its right hand, there is a strange weapon.


    It was a long black sword with a length of nearly 50 or 60 meters, which was intertwined by two swords like vines. At the top, there was also a black energy ball.


    The energy ball is now ringing with a loud crackling sound, and the black thunder light wrapped around it shows its attributes!


    Although it has no legs, it looks like a human shape anyway.


    Lin Ming knows that the next battle will not be too simple.


    The concentration of Reiki in the body of the goods is still rising.


    What will it become?


    And to what extent will it reach?


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots, in the soil, quickly moved his subordinates farther.


    They are not absolutely safe even if they are thousands of kilometers underground.


    What''s more, if we want to carry out the next strategy, if they are here, we have to distract ourselves from sending them far away.


    No matter how fast the snow brocade flies, they can''t compare with the speed of their own taproot movement.


    There is no meaning left here.


    Lin Ming feels that from now on, he must be serious.


    Even if the mother of the black worm is an energy body, the fake Fang Pingchuan controlled behind it is still a real person.


    The other party must know that he has come to a position about 500 kilometers away. After all, the other party also has the ability of aura sensing.


    Even if Pangda sent them away, the human thing left will turn to attack him.


    Relatively speaking, for it, or for the fake Fang Pingchuan, the ability of gold scale is far less important than destroying his mutated bamboo!


    After all, the aura concentration of this humanoid black bug monster has reached the fifth level, and it is still climbing slowly!


    Lin Ming also found that another winding black strange sword had been formed on the left hand of the goods.


    However, different from the lightning ball at the top of the big sword on the right arm, what hangs in the air here is a ball of flame shining with white light.


    This... Wait.


    Black lightning, white flame.


    Lei Ji, and Pangda''s ability?


    incorrect.


    It should be said that it is the color that the thunder element and fire element show after they condense to the extreme and make their power reach the highest. That''s it.


    So, what the black bug emperor has now is not only the original ability to swallow, but also the control ability of fire element and thunder element?


    And this is just the strength it shows at present. Maybe this product will have more element control ability!


    At this time, it seems that the strange sword of the left hand is finally stable. The black worm emperor suddenly holds up the huge strange sword in his hands. At the same time, the extremely surging aura is also instilled into the double swords from the black worm emperor!


    The energy ball surrounded by black lightning and the energy ball burst out of white flame. With this giant black insect emperor''s extremely strange roar, the double swords stabbed to the ground at the same time!


    "Let''s stop playing."


    Lin Ming at the same time, instant force!


    The roaring sound resounded through the sky!


    The ground shook wildly, even the black worm emperor was shaken, and was completely unable to move.


    On the cracked surface, countless gullies lie open, but they seem to be stitched together and merged again. Rocks, plants and trees fall, mountains collapse and peaks collapse!


    In the extremely shocking roar, with the black insect emperor as the center, all things within a ten kilometer radius, whether mountains or gravel, whether plants or creatures, are wrapped, squeezed and crushed by bamboo roots!


    They gathered together in an instant. In an instant, they suddenly lifted the place under the foot of the black insect emperor to a height of nearly 100 meters!


    The black bug emperor obviously didn''t want to be so passive. He held a pair of huge strange swords high and projected them to the direction of Lin Ming''s bamboo net on the ground at a very fast speed!


    "Delusion!"


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots suddenly released dozens of layers of thunder and fire elements in mid air!


    And he also compressed the concentration of these two elements to the highest, making them show pure black and extremely white at the same time!


    A fraction of a second later, the dark thunder energy ball and the burning white energy ball instantly bound and hit these elements!


    A burst of silence suddenly invaded, but a few seconds later, with the extremely terrible explosion, the two energies also sent out a terrible shock like roar at the same time!


    Several peaks ten kilometers away were even shattered by the shock wave caused by the explosion, and this great sound can be heard even thousands of kilometers away!


    And this is just the beginning!


    More terrible sounds broke out one after another from the place where the explosion had just occurred!

 Chapter 370

    "Quite strong!" Lin Ming found that the opponent he faced can now be really called "opponent"!


    Lin Ming knows exactly what he''s coming across after blocking the Reiki bullets of thunder and fire released by the other party with the corresponding elements.


    Monsters with five levels of aura concentration, and aura is still rising!


    It can be said that Lin Ming''s journey has been basically "smooth sailing" since the Lingjing of Wanzhu sea. It seems that from the beginning, he has not encountered any opponents who can really threaten him.


    Whether it''s Zheng Guodong at the beginning or Zhai Yu later, it''s even the fate of the future, the ice emperor, or the rotten emperor toadstool.


    None of them can specifically threaten him, or even share equally in the offensive and defensive war with him.


    Really none.


    There are indeed reasons why he has been staying in the rear and commanding his subordinates to fight, why he has used his various abilities, and why he did think carefully and chose the most secure and fastest solution when he faced these opponents.


    Of course, there are also reasons why human beings have not chosen to use several nuclear bombs to turn him into fly ash in the early stage because of the fake Fang Pingchuan and the fate meeting.


    But when you think about it, it''s really the first time you''ve met a guy with such power like this black bug emperor.


    Just now, in order to defend against the Reiki bomb of Nari element and the Reiki bomb of fire element, they released the same element boundary, and there are dozens of layers!


    Although Lin Ming didn''t count at first, how many floors is it.


    However, the sound of the continuous tearing of the broken boundary told him that the thirty-seven layers of the boundary had been destroyed, and there were only twenty-nine layers left.


    Has the destructive power of such a blow reached such a degree?


    Lin Ming was surprised.


    I did make some mistakes before.


    Underestimated the potential of the black worms, underestimated their strength as monsters that can devour the soul pill, and underestimated their strong combat power to grow into monsters after aggregating with the black worm mother!


    As a result, he seems to have finally met an opponent who can fight with him!


    Is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    Good thing


    Lin Ming is now a little excited about his long absence!


    This kind of feeling only appeared when he evolved his own hierarchical realm and his subordinates.


    But during the battle, Lin Ming never had such a state of mind.


    More, it''s anger, indifference, indifference, or feeling troublesome.


    And now, when the enemy may pose a serious threat to himself, he can''t help feeling a kind of excitement!


    A close contest!


    You attack my defense!


    Both sides will die while exhausting all their abilities!


    Isn''t that what he wants to fight?


    At this point, Lin Ming''s mood is even higher!


    Come on, let''s have a hearty battle and a life and death decisive victory that can make him boiling!


    Lin Ming also stretched out countless bamboo roots in an instant!


    These bamboo roots also grow crazily in the air with Lin Ming''s wishes.


    They spread like a huge cobweb, like a huge creature, covering the whole valley!


    Countless roots grow more branches and hundreds of millions of leaves!


    On top of this, the black worm emperor, who was high above, held up the twisted double swords in his hands in a overlooking attitude!


    In its dark body, more violent aura also produces more surging energy with its constant urging!


    The new Reiki bullets of thunder element and fire element gushed out from the tip of the double swords again, and they were several times larger than before!


    "Well, let''s try!"


    Lin Ming burst out a strong sense of war in his heart!


    For the black insect emperor in the air nearly 100 meters away, Lin Ming wants to know what else he can do!


    Just now, the Reiki bullet of thunder element and fire element did not fully meet the expectation of "killing" him.


    But now it seems that the black bug emperor seems to understand this, and further strengthens the power and size of the aura bomb.


    Lin Ming also rebuilt the boundary at this time, but this time he directly piled the boundary to as many as 100 floors!


    He doesn''t need to stay with his opponent.


    He has an inexhaustible supply of aura, and there is no need to save it at all.


    He just needs to fully enjoy the battle.


    "Roar!!!"


    A terrible roar suddenly came from the black insect emperor 100 meters above. Lin Ming sensed that the black thunder and white burning did not break out on the border above his main roots and branches, but went in the other direction!


    This direction is where Lin Ming''s current ontology lies!


    "Unexpectedly... Such a move?"


    Lin Ming was not surprised to see the two aura bombs rushing towards him.


    Just this time, the reason why the black bug emperor directly wanted to attack the part under him was to pave the way for this attack.


    Think


    Isn''t it beautiful?!


    Boom!!!


    The loud noise broke out almost at the same time, instantly smashed the 100 layer boundary arranged by Lin Ming on his body, and released all the energy in a wide area of nearly 100 kilometers centered on him!


    In an instant, the extreme heat wave caused by high temperature completely spread out in this area. Countless mutant organisms and plants were completely evaporated by the terrible blow composed of thunder and fire. Even the river where Lin Ming is located was almost completely dried up!


    The large and small aquatic organisms in the river and the mutated aquatic organisms have also completely become the fuel of this flame and thunder light, which can be easily eliminated.


    However.


    Lin Ming looked at the 30 story border left, and suddenly felt that he had read something wrong.


    At this time, most of the excitement in his heart also fell.


    "You..."


    "That''s all?"


    Lin Ming''s thousands of bamboo roots suddenly grow from tens of meters below the black insect emperor to hundreds of meters above his head. On it, countless bamboo branches and leaves have been completely aimed at it!


    Explosive haze random attack!!


    However, this is different from the original explosive haze random attack!


    Now, different from the past several, hundreds or even thousands of hurricanes and the sweeping attacks of golden blood leaves, Lin Ming releases hundreds of thousands or millions of complex attacks at the moment!


    Countless hurricanes have carried out unimaginable cutting, fragmentation and sweeping impact on the black worm emperor from all angles!


    However, all this is still carried out in the huge "boundary" formed by the bamboo branches controlled by Lin Ming.


    The purpose is to kill this monster that looks strong but is just that!


    However, suddenly a white light flashed from the original black worm emperor''s place, and all hurricanes were destroyed and blown away at the same time. Even the dense bamboo root net shrouded by Lin Ming was destroyed at the same time!


    Boom!!!


    Then another roar came!


    "Oh, you have two sons."


    Lin Ming felt the center of the original black worm emperor. The fragments that had been completely cut into fragments were attracted to each other like magnets, recombined together, and even put their bodies together in the end.


    At the same time, he completely restored the original size of the black insect emperor. The most central part of the head, which had only some tentacles, suddenly opened an eye!


    A moment later, two arms stretched out from their bodies, and two twisted giant strange swords appeared in the newly grown hands!


    This time, on the two sword tips, there are the wind element representing the pale blue color and the Reiki bullet emitting the attribute of the ice element in the dark blue color!


    Lin Ming was quite surprised.


    What, not just thunder and fire? And wind and ice?


    This product doesn''t have all the element attributes


    Just like yourself!


    Moreover, under such a powerful offensive, the goods were not killed. Instead, they opened their eyes and grew a second pair of arms and hands.


    This is not a second form, is it?


    You think you''re the ultimate boss?


    Lin Ming was not polite. Instead of waiting for the second attack of the goods, he used the bamboo branches and leaves on the bamboo roots and used the explosive haze attack thousands of times again!


    With the roar, Lin Ming suddenly sensed that this time''s explosion didn''t even have any impact on the goods. It didn''t even hurt at all!


    Is this... Border?


    Sensing that the goods were still improving, Lin Ming found that his explosive haze seemed like a leaf hitting a stone, which didn''t play any role at all.


    Normal attacks don''t work? That''s weird.


    Lin Ming instantly released the shadow attack of dark elements from several groups of explosive haze. Since he doesn''t eat ordinary ones without elements, take a fatal element and have a look!


    With a burst of ink stained dark space blooming on the black insect emperor, then most of its body was torn and swallowed by the shadow!


    Did it work?


    Didn''t you eat any elements before?


    Lin Ming clearly remembers that the original black insects are not afraid of those elemental forces at all. It can even be said that they can absorb these elemental forces into their bodies and become more and more powerful energy!


    After all, they themselves are actually "energy" one by one.


    Are they still afraid of dark element attack?


    However, soon, Lin Ming realized that the body shape of the black worm emperor had grown back again.


    It''s like there''s no change. It''s restored to its original state!


    At the same time, the volume of each element ball on the four strange swords reached nearly one meter in diameter!


    With their powerful arms swinging, they flew out in an instant and came straight to Lin Ming''s body!


    Two element Reiki bullets are not enough. Do you want two more?


    Lin Ming directly created more than 200 layers of barriers in mid air, and immediately stopped the attack of the goods!


    But Lin Ming also found that the second eye of the black worm emperor was completely open, and two arms grew out.


    emmmm¡­¡­


    This is a genetic mutation, isn''t it?


    Lin Ming sensed that a strange sword was formed on the newly grown arm, with dark brown and light blue aura bullets condensed on it. He knew that the more elements of the black bug emperor this time were rock elements and water elements.


    Add the previous elements of thunder, fire, wind and ice.


    Now, six arms, six swords, six elements.


    It seems that there are not many elements that have not appeared so far.


    The next time it should appear is the light element and dark element


    Lin Ming doesn''t even want to guess now.


    I''m really tired of this kind of battle.


    At the beginning, Lin Ming was looking forward to a life and death struggle between him and the black bug emperor. After the war broke out between the two sides, there was a fierce battle between the two sides!


    But the fact is that the black bug emperor releases the element bullet, Lin Ming blocks it, and then he attacks. The other party grows one eye and two arms. After two more element bullets, he continues to attack. He resists, and then counterattacks. The other party grows another eye and two arms.


    The cycle repeats.


    No surprises at all.


    Even if Lin Ming doesn''t have to guess, he knows what the goods will do next.


    Next, under his attack, the goods resurrected with one eye and two arms.


    Lin Ming sighed in his heart.


    It''s a little boring.


    This is the only attack move of the black bug emperor. There is no colorful routine in the imagination.


    And it seems that the power is not that terrible.


    Although it''s really quite strong compared with the ice emperor, it''s still dozens of grades worse than the one you imagined.


    It''s a pity that the Reiki concentration of this product can reach level 5. Even if it rises to level 6, it will die, that is, its power will be strengthened.


    However, this cargo is just a huge energy body. It''s normal not to attack like the general boss.


    After all, there is that man behind.


    Lin Ming is now quite sure that the black bug emperor is the energy body controlled by that person, or the embodiment of that person''s aura.


    He once again used the explosive haze with dark elements to swallow the black bug emperor, and soon the goods changed one after another.


    Sure enough, the third eye appeared, and two more arms were added.


    Alas, are there any changes or surprises?


    Is that all that hard?


    Lin Ming couldn''t help thinking. At the same time, he also found that the black bug emperor once again hit his body with those elemental auras!


    Lin Ming adopted the method of "solving the problem from the source" to attack the black bug emperor.


    Anyway, if the goods are dead, they can break the barrier of nearly 100 floors. Why let it have the chance to destroy his terrain again?


    Lin Ming''s bamboo root is very close to the black insect emperor, so he has built hundreds of layers of boundaries.


    Of course, it is constructed according to the order of this cargo element Reiki bomb.


    In less than a millisecond, the element aura bomb exploded very close to the black bug!


    Smoke and dust diffuse and disperse.


    Lin Ming soon found that two arms of the black worm emperor were broken by the shock wave generated by the explosion.


    Oh, No.


    Play with yourself, silly?


    However, this product should regenerate as quickly as before


    However, a few seconds later, the two arms remained the same!


    Lin Ming suddenly had the answer to kill the goods.

 Chapter 371

    Lin Ming suddenly felt that he had found a breakthrough in fighting the black bug emperor.


    Before that, Lin Ming had been engaged in a "boring" battle with the monster.


    The black bug emperor attacked with elemental aura bullets, and after he defended, he fought back immediately.


    Then the black bug emperor opened his eyes, appeared two arms and two long swords, and continued to release the attack of elemental aura bomb. After defending, he immediately fought back.


    Cycle, always.


    Lin Ming wondered if the goods would turn into a strange monster with eyes all over his head, arms all over his body and countless swords in his hands.


    But now it seems not.


    After the black bug emperor used the element Reiki bullet released from him to defend himself from a close distance, Lin Ming suddenly found that every time the black bug emperor withstood his violent attack, the law of complete regeneration was broken here!


    Lin Ming fully knows the reason at this moment.


    His own attack is useless. No matter how many times, the black bug emperor will restore his body to its original shape. Even his attack will be "absorbed" by the black bug emperor and become his own strength!


    The evidence is that after each attack, the black worm emperor opened one eye, then grew two arms, two hands, and each held a sword.


    It is reasonable to say that if there is no continuous energy injection, the black bug emperor will not continue to become stronger at all.


    From the beginning until now, the black bug emperor has opened his eyes and long arms, which is not normal at all.


    However, it can be explained if it looks like it was destroyed by attack, but it actually absorbs the energy of his attack to supplement its own energy, so that its own aura becomes higher.


    Explosive haze random attack is a way to use bamboo leaves to roll the air to cause a small hurricane and cause considerable damage to the place, but in fact, it is an extremely powerful energy.


    Bamboo leaves generate heat and airflow by stirring the air. At a terrible speed, the energy caused by this attack will also be reflected in its attack power!


    The black insect emperor was originally a terrible energy body gathered by countless black insects and black insects who absorbed the blood evil spirit pill.


    After the energy body has become the black worm emperor, whatever it does is actually the embodiment of this energy.


    When the elemental aura bomb is released, the energy will disappear. Although the aura is still rising, some of the energy will disappear.


    It''s like ten out of a hundred parts of energy. Even if fifty parts are added later, the ten parts of energy are still used out.


    But he didn''t know how much the Reiki energy of the black bug emperor had been replenished.


    However, compared with the supplement of Reiki energy, Lin Ming''s explosive haze random attack released by himself, and even the explosive haze random attack with elements later, actually give the black bug emperor a considerable degree of energy, so it can make the goods supplement a considerable amount of energy, so that its own realm has been improved one layer after another.


    Finally, he became a wonderful monster with three eyes, eight arms and eight swords.


    Without Lin Ming''s own energy injection of these attacks, Lin Ming thinks this goods may become this virtue in the future, but it will take longer to do so.


    Lin Ming felt that the fake Fang Pingchuan must have thought of this, so he sent the black worm mother to come over and calculated everything, so that the whole war situation finally became like this.


    Everything before seems to be more like paving the way to lead the final battle situation into this direction.


    After all, this is what it seems to be.


    First, they used nuclear bombs to attack Pangda. Now it seems that their real intention is to lure him, a mutant demon bamboo, and Lin Ming, their owner, to rescue his subordinates.


    Later, because Jinlin''s ability resisted the nuclear bomb, he made a gesture that he was bound to get his ability. He kept using the missiles of aura shielding device to arrange in the ocean. It seems that he is constantly using this kind of thing to delay Lin Ming''s arrival time, but in fact, at present, Lin Ming feels that this is actually paving the way for the emergence of the black worm emperor.


    Otherwise, he could not have simply landed from the direction of the tu''ao land, and then came to this place close to the battlefield so quickly. Now, Lin Ming has to feel that this is all planned by the fake Fang Pingchuan.


    That man must want to prepare everything before starting this long brewing battle.


    Take advantage of all the advantages, occupy all the favorable time and place, and then control the war like a puppet.


    All development, even as that person expected!


    The evidence is that after careful thinking, Lin Ming found that he had only one choice from the beginning to now.


    No matter what you do, think, or even attack or defense, there is only one choice.


    Everything is like planned, so that he can only think and act in one direction.


    There is no second way to choose.


    Escape? impossible.


    The other party knew where he was from the beginning, and even perceived that he was about 500 kilometers away from the direction of the battlefield. After the black bug emperor took shape, he immediately used the element aura bomb, which proved this.


    Now, when you meet the black bug emperor, if you keep playing defense and attack repeatedly according to the previous model, the other party will be stronger and stronger.


    Its root lies in the general mode of thinking.


    Fighting is to defend and attack at the same time, especially when the level is basically the same.


    You come and go, test each other, attack each other, and finally decide the stronger one to survive.


    But the pattern of the black worm emperor seems completely different from that of the normal.


    Its level realm will gradually increase with the passage of time, and will grow more eyes, more arms, more strange swords and strange element Reiki bombs.


    As an energy body, the only thing that will damage Reiki energy is the element Reiki bomb released by it, but as long as the other party attacks it, it will turn the attack into its own energy and raise the level realm to a new level!


    At the same time, it will also accelerate the number of his eyes, arms and strange swords. The more times he is attacked, the more frequently he is attacked, the faster his level level level will be improved.


    Moreover, since it has exceeded the level of level 5, even if you want to fight it, you must only be able to defend constantly.


    Generally speaking, there is basically no solution to this problem.


    You can only defend passively, not attack actively. Your own attack will become a medium to promote the other party to become more powerful


    Such opponents can no longer just regard it as "terrible".


    This is a nightmare!


    But for Lin Ming, the goods are nothing at all.


    Lin Ming doesn''t have much pressure to compete with monsters of this level.


    One of the reasons is that he has unlimited aura as support. If the black worm mother wants to fight the war of consumption, he is not afraid at all.


    The second is that if his present noumenon is hit hard by something that cannot be supported, and even the degree of "creating new life" cannot be repaired, he will also be able to use any spiritual bamboo to continue his existence.


    Within the whole blue star range, Lin Ming''s spirit and bamboo are separated. Have you said more? There are still tens of thousands.


    And any one of the spirit bamboo can also separate thousands or even tens of thousands of spirit bamboo in a very short time.


    In the same sentence, unless the whole blue star is destroyed, he will not be destroyed as long as there is a place where the spirit bamboo can be placed.


    This is one of the reasons why Lin Ming is still very relaxed and not nervous at all.


    Now, Lin Ming has also found a way to deal with the black worm emperor.


    Besides, this may be the only way to kill the goods.


    Use its own elemental aura bomb to inflict heavy damage on it!


    This has been significantly verified in the battle just now.


    Lin Ming''s element boundary can be simply released in a short moment, and it is not difficult to create hundreds of layers at once according to his level.


    But if these boundaries are maintained on themselves, it is just a simple defense.


    What about stacking this boundary directly on each other''s face?


    That''s what Lin Ming just did.


    Originally, he thought that the Reiki bullet of the black bug emperor was too annoying. He wanted it to be unable to penetrate after releasing the Reiki bullet, so nearly a hundred layers of element boundaries were stacked directly to a place not far from it.


    Unexpectedly, it directly broke the two arms of the black bug emperor, and even couldn''t recover!


    After such a long time, the black bug emperor has been gathering Reiki at these two broken arms. It seems that he wants to completely recover them, but it has no effect at all.


    Lin Ming once again bound himself to a position very close to the black worm emperor.


    On the remaining six arms of the goods, those elemental aura bombs are still condensed on those weird twisted sword tips. Immediately, the goods will release those elemental aura bombs.


    So, black bug emperor, will you do this?


    Lin Ming wants to ask the fake Fang Pingchuan who controls behind here.


    Didn''t you think of it at all, but you were forced to do so by me?


    Dare you release this element Reiki bullet?


    Lin Ming feels that the diameter of those elemental aura bombs is getting larger and larger. He knows that there should be a good play next.


    The fake Fang Pingchuan never thought that his killer mace should look so ridiculous now.


    Boom!!!


    A series of loud noises came and was heavily wrapped by Lin Ming''s nearly 100 layers of elemental aura. The embarrassed black bug emperor finally couldn''t keep the elemental aura bombs on the sword tip, and wanted to throw them in other directions.


    However, whether it is up, down, left, right, Southeast, northwest, it has been heavily wrapped by Lin Ming''s element boundary.


    These element boundaries should have been built around Lin Ming, but Lin Ming is now doing the opposite, completely wrapping these element boundaries around the black bug Emperor himself!


    This also makes its element aura bomb explode around it only after it breaks dozens of layers of boundaries at a very close distance from itself!


    Soon, Lin Ming realized that the body of the black worm emperor had been completely destroyed!


    Did you win


    No, it shouldn''t.


    Lin Ming didn''t wait too long. The answer he wanted came.


    The body of the black worm emperor reunited and soon fully recovered.


    Even the eight arms were restored, and the eight strange swords were restored.


    However, Lin Ming sensed that one of the guy''s original three eyes had been closed for some reason.


    Oh, this operation.


    Lin Ming understood right away.


    This eye represents "a life". After it is completely destroyed, the eye will play a role and completely recover the noumenon of the black bug emperor by completely closing it.


    And two eyes, which means two more battles?


    Lin Ming is not in a hurry.


    Anxious, it should be the fake Fang Pingchuan behind the black worm emperor.


    It seems that the sword tip of those strange swords of the black bug emperor will always condense the aura and constantly urge it into a larger element aura bomb, which can''t be controlled at all.


    Lin Ming thinks that this is probably because the Reiki concentration of the black bug emperor must find a breakthrough, and these element Reiki bombs are the embodiment of this breakthrough.


    Soon, Lin Ming found that the element aura bullets on the eight sword tips became huge again, and Lin Ming still built nearly a hundred heavy aura boundaries around him.


    Next, it''s very boring.


    Lin Ming can''t help imagining.


    The man behind the black worm emperor is worried now.


    Lin Ming perceives his subordinates. Now they have been sent to the ground thousands of kilometers below by Lin Ming, and he has put them nearly thousands of kilometers away.


    The black bug emperor couldn''t do anything with them, or even take care of himself.


    Lin Ming soon found that the second eye and the third eye closed one after another.


    It finally had only one life left.


    So, the next step is too simple.


    Lin Ming really wants to see the embarrassed, helpless and disappointed expression on his face after the black worm emperor.


    Boom!!!


    With the explosion of the last elemental aura bomb, Lin Ming finally realized that the black insect emperor was completely turned into dust with the strong light!


    The roar and shock wave once again shook away hundreds of kilometers around. Among the echoes, Lin Ming''s previously high mood also completely calmed down.


    Invincible, how lonely.


    Lin Ming now feels that he has really reached this level.


    If the black bug emperor is the man''s final weapon, it can also be proved that he has reached this level after he simply killed it.


    Although he doesn''t have any income from evolution, it''s strange that Lin Ming found that his level realm has unconsciously reached the level of level 5 and level 4.


    The system is like a mute.


    Lin Ming thinks that the dog system should also be unexpected. Can he completely kill the black bug emperor?


    "Then, the next words..."


    Lin Ming perceives the nearest Jiangdong city and everything there.


    At the same time, he also said that the roots rushed in that direction.


    Next, what he has to do is very simple.


    A real fight with that fake!


    Completely eliminate the fake Fang Pingchuan!

 Chapter 372

    The outline of the mountains that used to be far away gradually became clear.


    At this moment, Xing Yue and his party are not far away from the direction of the nearest doomsday territory.


    But now, none of them has a smile on their face.


    The reason lies in the information brought back by Wang CE.


    The mutant demon bamboo has now become a monster of the class above the demon emperor level.


    Wait for the devil.


    To this extent, we can say that we ignore all rules and even all creatures.


    Originally, the supernatural developed a set of rules for the level realm for the mutant creatures and the supernatural in the whole Reiki recovery era.


    From F to a, the level of all creatures containing Reiki is divided according to the concentration of Reiki.


    However, with the emergence of the mutated bamboo, this set of rules looks so short-sighted and ignorant now.


    From B to a, the mutant bamboo reached this level at the beginning of the Reiki recovery era, becoming the first mutant creature on the land and the existence that all humans fear.


    However, after the first World War in Qingcheng City, the S-level aura displayed by the mutated bamboo caused terrible destructive power, which made the original norms and rules like jokes.


    Now, this mutant demon bamboo has once again broken all the constraints and rules, and has directly become a SS Level demon emperor!


    S and other demon kings are enough to destroy a country.


    And the SS and other demon emperors above this can do


    Destroy the whole world?


    In the hearts of all the transcendents, a conclusion was quickly drawn.


    The end is coming and there is no fire in the long night.


    These A-class extraordinary people are too small.


    How much more can be done?


    It seems that human beings can never catch up with the pace of mutant creatures, and can not become more powerful than them. They simply surpass them easily, and then they are far behind as they are now.


    Human beings, is there a future?


    Can human beings survive?


    Everyone''s heart is thinking of one thing.


    Can we still live?


    Except for one person.


    "Don''t tell me, this is what you always say about the doomsday territory?" Ellen smester looked at the mouth of the cave blocked by boulders, holding his cigar in his mouth, with a joking expression on his face.


    "Yes, this is the one closest to us." Xing Yue didn''t care about his attitude, but walked to the front and easily moved the boulder through a gap with the power of ink drops.


    After the boulder was removed, the entrance of a deep and huge cave was revealed.


    The entrance of the cave is about five meters high and ten meters wide. From the outside, it is no different from ordinary caves.


    Xing Yue looked up and found that countless semi hidden air holes were scattered densely on the huge rock wall.


    Xing Yue did not continue to speak, but led the people into it.


    Zheng Guodong snapped his fingers. The bright flame easily turned the cave into day.


    And they also found that some man-made traces could be clearly seen less than ten meters away.


    It was a huge metal door with a very simple shape.


    Xing Yue went to the gate and found the password switch to open it. After smoothly entering a string of numbers, the metal door soon opened inward and made a heavy sound.


    Ellen smester whistled, "the doomsday territory of Tang? Is it much better than ours?"


    "Let''s go." Xing Yue looked back. Wang CE, who should have been at the end of the team, disappeared again.


    He had a headache and motioned him to go in at last and let his companions come first.


    After quickly creating a separate body of Wang CE''s ink drops with ink drops, he also noticed that Meister looked back at Wang CE.


    Xing Yue was relieved to see that Meister entered with the others.


    "Wang CE just left. He said he would be back soon." Zheng Guodong''s voice can only be heard by him and Xing Yue.


    Xing Yue glanced back. Fei Jun nodded at him, but Cheng Yu still had an expression that his heart was not wilting.


    Following the separation of Wang CE made by himself with ink drops, the heavy stone in Xing Yue''s heart has no meaning to put it down.


    We should not only guard against the bastard Meister, but also look at the time bomb Cheng Yu.


    Although Wang CE took Cheng Yu and several of them to Brucella before, and saw Fang Pingchuan, the real "light of mankind" and "the last hope of mankind", even he felt that anyone who could doubt human beings and the contradiction between extraordinary and ordinary people as before after listening to the man''s words was like water in his head.


    Cheng Yu was devastated by the fake Fang Pingchuan''s thought, which made him become a person who felt that ordinary people and extraordinary people could not coexist at all, and the contradiction was so sharp that he had to leave only one.


    After all, it''s stupid to build a world with only extraordinary people.


    But now, Cheng Yu seems to have nostalgia for this idea - even if the man said so much at that time, Cheng Yu is still so ambiguous and has no clear meaning to express his position.


    "Fei Jun, what should I do?" Xing Yue watched Cheng Yu enter the door and asked Fei Jun, who was dragged at the end.


    "Cold." Fei Jun was expressionless and spoke very briefly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you talk so short before? Get angry with Wang CE? I said, what''s your strength compared with him?" Xing Yue is speechless. How can he be two by one? No one can worry.


    "No." Fei Jun looked at the ink drops of Wang CE beside him and frowned, "go."


    Xing Yue has a headache. Sure enough, human beings can''t understand each other.


    One by one, none of them can make his head hurt.


    Zheng Guodong came over. He had already noticed Xing Yue. It was quite easy for him to control the flame from a long distance. Moreover, the flame could automatically move with his ideas and act as a guide for those in front of him.


    "Lao Xing, look open. There are really not many things we can do."


    Zheng Guodong sighed. Xing Yue, the leader of the team, was not easy at all. Although Xing Yue was the first Sky Tower of the original nine sky tower, no one was second in the whole team in terms of his control over Reiki and the power to transform it into Reiki.


    But as a team leader, Xing Yue is not qualified.


    Zheng Guodong understood this from the very beginning when he joined the jiuzhong Tianta and became the seventh Tianta.


    In the battle, although Xing Yue can control ink drops and reach a state of perfection between attack and defense, his command ability and judgment ability are very limited.


    When he should have given various tactical instructions in the battle, Xing Yue rushed to the front every time, fought with the enemy on his own initiative, and became the main attacker, making the whole battle without any rules and regulations.


    Moreover, when Fei Jun said before that he was fighting against the B-class spirits in the spirit realm of nagoganda, Xing Yue also boldly encouraged everyone and him to resist that person.


    This is not what a mature leader should do, or even that it is completely abnormal.


    Xing Yue is more suitable as a pioneer or as a reserve to be a "general", rather than a leader as he is now.


    Now, let alone anything else, this guy can stand the clutter of everyone in the team.


    It''s not against Xing Yue. Zheng Guodong just feels that Xing Yue has too many things on his back.


    After returning from Brucella, Zheng Guodong thought so.


    Although they saw this human light, even they got some answers from the real Fang Pingchuan.


    But there is no doubt that Xing Yue became more confused.


    Today, things are complicated.


    Externally, the mutant demon bamboo has become a horror monster of SS and other degrees. At present, it basically belongs to their extraordinary beings, which can not be touched by human beings.


    The fake Fang Pingchuan doesn''t seem to be a simple character. Even Zheng Guodong thinks that this person is not even a "person"!


    Who can control a black worm mother of s level?


    Who can have Reiki without being affected by the Reiki shielding device or even being perceived at all?


    Who can find them directly without relying on anything, even ignoring Tian Lao''s aura hiding ability?


    This man is really human?


    If so, why do you push everything to the abyss of despair like destroying the whole mankind?


    No matter for the mutant demon bamboo, their nine heavenly towers, or ordinary people, they can''t understand all the behavior of that person. No one doesn''t think that this person is crazy.


    In addition to him, the real Fang Pingchuan was hidden in the Brucella, where he brought him countless intelligence through Wang CE, then analyzed it and made various countermeasures.


    However, the real Fang Pingchuan, although also a person with the same ability, is too fragile compared with the fake one.


    Zheng Guodong felt that if the fake Fang Pingchuan thought, the real one could be killed at any time.


    And the real Fang Pingchuan, Zheng Guodong, now has reason to believe that the SS and other demon emperor mutated demon bamboo, now must know the existence of this person.


    The interior is a little better than the exterior.


    But when you think about it, it''s like a quagmire.


    Not to mention the people of the original jiuzhong Tianta, on the surface, they are united and want to do something that will have an impact on the whole mankind.


    But only he, Xing Yue, Fei Jun, Cheng Yu and Wang CE know the real Fang Pingchuan.


    The rest, according to Fang Pingchuan, are not trustworthy at all.


    The five people who share a common secret are a whole, while the others are a whole, Ellen smester, a whole.


    Among the five of them, Cheng Yu was different from what he and Fei Jun Xing Yue thought. Wang CE always acted alone.


    It is said to be a whole, but now according to Zheng Guodong, it is a plate of loose sand.


    Only Xing Yue and Fei Jun can trust each other.


    Zheng Guodong shook his head and sighed.


    This form seems to be no different from the outside.


    As long as Allen Meister sees that Wang CE disappears, he will definitely ask questions. The ink drop separation made by Xing Yue looks like insurance, but it''s like a time bomb.


    As long as Ellen Meister comes over and even pats this part, everything will be finished.


    According to Wang CE, Allen Meister is not easy to mess with.


    If Ellen smester doesn''t appear in any place according to time, there is a risk of destroying human beings.


    Wang CE, who was coerced by this point, had no way to prevent this kind of thing from happening. He could only be coerced by Ellen smester and do things according to Ellen smester''s wishes.


    In short, Wang CE is like a beast tied by mester, and for the sake of mankind, Wang CE has to obey the orders of this evil master.


    Although Wang CE has some freedom at present, he can contact Fang Pingchuan and use all kinds of intelligence to maintain all kinds of intelligence needed by the last light of hope of mankind.


    But it is also extremely dangerous.


    As long as Ellen Meister finds out about it, everything will be over.


    Zheng Guodong has reason to believe that if Allen Meister knew that the real Fang Pingchuan was in Brucella, the world would be completely plunged into the abyss of despair.


    This madman, this bastard called "death merchant", will definitely do unimaginable evil!


    At that time, I''m afraid there is no room for regret!


    Zheng Guodong thought of this and patted Xing Yue on the shoulder.


    "Lao Xing, I want to open up."


    Zheng Guodong doesn''t know why he said this.


    This sentence is more like what he said to himself.


    Looking up at Cheng Yu, this time bomb has many secrets in common with them.


    The reason why Wang CE didn''t kill him was also the meaning of that man.


    If not, Zheng Guodong felt that he could start.


    In the face of absolute interests, any violation of this interest, or even the existence of this interest, should not hesitate to erase it.


    In the face of the interests of uniting the whole mankind, eliminating the estrangement between extraordinary and ordinary people, connecting everything closely, and returning the world to peace, the significance of Cheng Yu''s alien existence can only be eliminated.


    "Fate will be the successor of will".


    How ironic this name is to this once ninth sky tower.


    "Defending the safety of all the people with one person''s strength" has become a thing of the past for a young man who is extremely easy to be bewitched and influenced and has no brain.


    "Creating a blue star with only extraordinary people" is the distorted belief that this guy adheres to now.


    Just being treated by the fake Fang Pingchuan in an extreme way, and even erecting all kinds of sharp contradictions with him all the time, in a short period of time, Cheng Yu, a lengtouqing without any social experience, was completely annoyed.


    For Zheng Guodong, this is simply incomprehensible.


    He never wavered in his faith when he was in the muddy Association of extraordinary people!


    "Forget it, we... Can do too little." Xing Yue sighed and looked in the direction of Cheng Yu.


    What he thinks is different from Zheng Guodong?

 Chapter 373

    "Now, this is a mess."


    Xing Yue looked at the front team. He turned his head and said to Zheng Guodong.


    Whether external or internal, it looks like hundreds of thousands of thread ends twisted and interspersed, and finally pulled countless times.


    In this mess, the mutant demon bamboo of SS and the devil emperor, the fake Fang Pingchuan, Ellen smester, and even Cheng Yu are all twisted threads that need to be solved.


    He, Zheng Guodong, Fei Jun, Wang CE and the real Fang Pingchuan, if they want to untie this mess, they must find a thread as a breakthrough.


    But this breakthrough is too difficult to find.


    "Yes."


    Feijun suddenly appeared, pointed to it and nodded.


    "Do you mean they all went up?" Xing Yue sighed, "first, don''t always jump out one word or two. I have to guess. Second, don''t be so scary when you appear, okay? A Wang CE is enough. You still..."


    "Sorry, I can''t help it."


    A gust of wind blew, and Wang CE suddenly appeared next to his ink drop, which was more sudden than Fei Jun.


    Xing Yue almost instantly eliminated the ink drop, but unexpectedly found that Wang CE''s face was really ugly at the moment.


    The long hair, which almost covered his eyes, seemed to have been blown by a strong wind and made a mess. Everywhere on the body, there are many stains and damaged places.


    "What did you... Do?" Xing Yue almost laughed. Is this Wang CE who always appears in a cold image?


    It''s the first time I''ve been so untidy and untidy.


    "Encountered some small things." Wang CE covered his head with his hood and pointed to his clothes. "Please do me a favor and tidy up your clothes first."


    Xing Yue shook her head. It''s a small thing.


    It can''t be a small thing to make a class a extraordinary person so embarrassed.


    He covered the stains on Wang CE''s clothes with ink drops, filled up the gaps, and fine tuned them. After that, the goods were exactly the same as the normal image.


    "What a small thing? Please tell me?"


    Zheng Guodong and Xing Yue looked at each other.


    trifle? I''m afraid it''s a big deal!


    "SS''s demon emperor mutated the demon bamboo and killed the black insect mother." Wang CE took a deep breath and looked at the three. "It''s just a thread in the mess. It''s broken."


    Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun stopped breathing in an instant!


    "What are you talking about?! the mother of the black worm is not..." Xing Yue opened his eyes.


    "The assassin''s mace of the fake was killed?!" Zheng Guodong can''t believe it.


    "Impossible!" This news even made Feijun say three words rarely.


    The powerful monster was killed by the mutant demon bamboo?


    Why did they suddenly fight? What the hell happened?


    "Yes, the mother of the black worm has been killed. It took a very short time in the far south of the Tang state." Wang CE shook his head. "I moved there at my fastest speed and kept using my ability to make sure that the black worm mother was completely killed."


    Xing Yue was silent.


    The mother of the black worm must have the strength of the demon emperor such as s, and the one who controls it is the fake Fang Pingchuan.


    I''m afraid this battle was caused by the fake Fang Pingchuan attacking the mutant demon bamboo of the SS and other demon emperor.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the black bug was like a small bug and was killed by understatement.


    "Look at your tone, it seems that the fighting time is very short?" Xing Yue still thinks it''s impossible. It''s ridiculous.


    "Yes, very short." Wang CE rubbed his arm. "The strength of the mutant demon bamboo is not what we can imagine."


    "You... Are you serious?" Xing Yue''s voice suddenly lost any momentum.


    Although he thought that the mutant demon bamboo might have become extremely powerful and terrible, from Wang CE''s tone, he felt that it didn''t seem to be the low level he imagined.


    "You can use all elements, move thousands of kilometers in an instant, and use extremely fine, bold and effective tactics and strategies to quickly curb all the ideas and actions of the fake. Finally, you quickly find out the attack law of the black insect mother and kill it completely." Wang CE sat on the ground. At that time, in order to observe the competition between the two monsters, he even immediately moved himself to the high altitude.


    Although he was not sure that the two monsters did not notice him because they were immersed in fighting, he knew one thing very well, that is, the mutant bamboo was strong enough that he could only sigh.


    The mutant demon bamboo didn''t even show its front, so it destroyed the human monster formed by the mother of the black worm.


    "This..."


    Just listening to Wang CE''s description, Xing Yue''s hearts are cool. All the elements? Instantly move thousands of kilometers, super smart


    What kind of monster is their ultimate opponent?


    All three squatted on the ground, without the momentum of being an A and other extraordinary person, and without the idea of fighting with the mutant demon bamboo.


    The original plan, the original idea, also went up in smoke.


    Unless they can exercise themselves to a stronger level than those SS and other demons in a short time, they can''t play this chess at all.


    "This is both a good thing and a bad thing." Wang CE raised his head. "You have understood the bad thing. I''m afraid we can''t win the original world from this mutant demon bamboo. The good thing is that the mother of the black worm is killed, and the card in the hand of the fake is also missing."


    Zheng Guodong hehe, what''s the so-called good thing? The world is over. He''s still playing a fart.


    No matter whether it''s the real Fang Pingchuan or the fake Fang Pingchuan, or the most powerful group of extraordinary people in the world who ran to the doomsday territory in the far north of the Tang state, or what shit fate will be, all mankind.


    It was all given to the general by the mutant demon bamboo.


    The funny thing is, even so, they are still fighting with each other and crazy.


    "I feel like I have no motivation, ha ha." Xing Yue suddenly laughed twice.


    But no one laughed at him.


    Who has power.


    Originally, we all thought that we should hide our strength and bide our time, make a deal with Ellen smester, improve our level as soon as possible, and then try our best to kill the mutant demon bamboo through various methods.


    But now, no one would think so.


    meaningless.


    Because it is impossible to improve your level realm to the extreme in such a short time.


    And


    "You guys, do you like squatting on the ground?"


    At this time, the voice of Ellen smester suddenly sounded like a thunder!


    Wang CE raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man with a strange smile and the more strange looking young Cheng Yu around him.


    He suddenly had an ominous feeling.


    Xing Yue, Fei Jun and Zheng Guodong also noticed something wrong.


    Cheng Yu, why did you come here with Alan smester?


    "I told him everything." Cheng Yu suddenly said, "the real fangpingchuan, and all."


    The expression on the face of Alan Meister around him turned into a grimace!

 Chapter 374

    "You, what did you say!" Xing Yue suddenly felt dark in front of him, and Fei Jun and Zheng Guodong even fell directly to the ground!


    "Wang CE, you think about it. It''s no use killing this guy." Ellen smester''s smile was more distorted. He looked at Wang CE whose eyes became extremely cold, and his voice became sharp and harsh.


    There was no expression on Cheng Yu''s face around Alan smester, as if it was someone else who released the real Fang Pingchuan''s information.


    And he did not launch any defensive posture towards Wang CE.


    After all, it''s no use even if he kills himself.


    The black paint double blades in Wang CE''s hands did not put down, and his cold eyes were like a knife.


    He stared at Cheng Yu. Although the expression on his face was still not much different from the original, the murderous spirit on him was already overflowing!


    "You, why are you..." Xing Yue looked at Cheng Yu incredulously. He felt that he was suffocating.


    He thought about the terrible result, but he didn''t expect that the thing that no one wanted to see happened so suddenly.


    "I see." Cheng Yu said with a smile on his face, "this kind of thing can''t be said without our partners."


    "Cheng Yu!! you want to die!" Zheng Guodong roared and the hot fire dragon burst out!


    But he soon felt that at his neck, the painted black double blades held it hard!


    The fire dragon evaporated in an instant. Xing Yue stared at Wang CE''s threat to Zheng Guodong in an absolutely inescapable way. He understood why.


    "Good, my dog." Ellen smester grinned grimly, "Wang CE, you seem to understand what to do. I can forgive your mistake this time."


    Wang CE didn''t look back: "I promise not next time. Moreover, I''ll tell you whatever you ask. I don''t want any reward. As long as I know, I''ll tell you everything."


    When Zheng Guodong was just held against his neck by Wang CE, he thought about it almost at this moment.


    Wang CE''s painful foot was tightly grasped by Allen Meister.


    As long as Wang CE doesn''t obey, Meister can destroy half of mankind in an instant.


    Even if he is an ordinary person, he can do such a thing.


    This is not a joke at all, but a real possibility.


    Zheng Guodong thought it was probably a nuclear bomb.


    Buried in the depths of huge cities all over the world, it is the ultimate weapon that can instantly destroy any creature, even a and other demons.


    There is no way to ignore the nuclear bomb.


    Facing the result that can even cause half of human deaths, Wang CE absolutely dare not take this risk to disobey the wishes of Ellen smester.


    Otherwise, what else can make this unruly person who doesn''t care about anyone''s instant mobility?


    "Then I have to congratulate myself? I didn''t expect to get new information and a more loyal dog to me. This business is really good." Ellen smester''s ferocious smile never stopped.


    "Put down the knife. We''re still partners, aren''t we?" Meister ordered Wang CE.


    "..." Wang CE clenched his teeth. He put down his black paint blades and turned his head to face Meister.


    His eyes were fixed on Cheng Yu.


    "Oh, this shouldn''t be the case between companions. Wang CE, Xing Yue, Fei Jun, Zheng Guodong and Cheng Yu, we are all partners with common intelligence. Relax, relax." Ellen smester was still smiling.


    But in his words, anyone will understand that this is not an easy thing at all.


    Now, Cheng Yu has told Meister about the real Fang Pingchuan, which is undoubtedly an act that makes the whole situation more complicated.


    The extremely serious and irreparable consequences caused by him are even more unacceptable to everyone.


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal that Fang Pingchuan is in Brucella, and even if Cheng Yu didn''t tell me about it, I can get the news in a few hours. Compared with the situation that would make you extremely passive, wouldn''t it be better for everyone to let Cheng Yu tell me now?"


    Meister wants to pat Cheng Yu on the shoulder, but finds Cheng Yu dodging.


    He raised his eyebrows.


    "Cheng Yu, what did he get?" At this time, Wang CE suddenly asked.


    I''m sure I''ll get some reward for selling Meister intelligence.


    Although master is an asshole, although he can be said to do all kinds of evil, he adheres to the spirit of contract.


    Anyway, he is also a "death merchant"!


    In any case, Meister will pay for the information he wants, not just get the information, which will not give any benefit to the person who provides the information.


    "He? Of course he got what he wanted, and I gave him quite a lot!" Meister opened his hand. "This information is worth the price. Especially Cheng Yu told me more things. I think it''s necessary to give him so much."


    Cheng Yu was noncommittal: "spirit stone. That''s all."


    "Spirit stone..." Wang CE''s face was expressionless. He looked at Meister, "how much?"


    "It''s enough to raise this little guy''s B level to s level. Do you say more or less?" Meister said with a smile, "Wang CE, take him to the S-point D library. All of them belong to Cheng Yu."


    "S point d library?!" Wang CE took a breath, which made Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun take a breath.


    How much can Wang CE do like this?


    Moreover, it can also make Cheng Yu, a B-class, rise directly to the spirit stone of S-class


    Maister, how can you have so much?!


    "Wang CE, what are you hesitating about?" Meister frowned.


    "Nothing." Now, Wang CE can''t disobey Meister''s wishes, even if he is an ordinary man.


    "Besides, my dog, you know Cheng Yu can''t touch, right?" Meister patted Cheng Yu on the shoulder. This time, Cheng Yu didn''t hide.


    A gust of wind blew, and Wang CE and Cheng Yu disappeared.


    What remains in place are Xing Yue, Fei Jun and Zheng Guodong, as well as Alan smester, who still has a distorted expression.


    "Now, can we have a good talk? After all, we have no secrets, haven''t we?"


    Xing Yue, Fei Jun and Zheng Guodong did not speak.


    The three of them, looking at the crazy mester in their eyes, knew that they had been completely stared at by the poisonous snake.


    If this dangerous person is killed, perhaps the original chaotic situation may be solved to a considerable extent.


    But now, Cheng Yu has made this mess more chaotic.


    All three felt that Wang CE should have killed Cheng Yu instead of leaving the time bomb.


    But now, there is no regret medicine to choose.


    The real thing about Fang Pingchuan has been known by Meister. What will Meister do next?


    Wang CE, however, seemed to have been firmly grasped by Meister and became one of his dogs.


    Can''t you trust Wang CE?


    Xing Yue, Fei Jun and Zheng Guodong found that mankind seemed to be really going to be destroyed.


    Whether from the outside, by the SS and other demon emperor''s variation demon bamboo.


    Or from the inside, by this dangerous Alan smester.

 Chapter 375

    "Master, where have you been?"


    Above the high altitude of Americana, the silver phantom crossed the sky.


    Under it, the originally extremely prosperous and well defended urban agglomeration has been completely reduced to ashes and no longer exists.


    At this moment, almost all the combat power of both americana and Canada has been destroyed, and human beings are even forced to go around the spiritual realm to survive.


    All kinds of human weapons have no effect on the mutant creature that has become a class a demon king.


    The only effective nuclear bombs were destroyed instantly under its fierce venom, which directly produced a violent explosion and exploded mushroom clouds one after another over the cities!


    These mushroom clouds make the silver phantom very excited, but it still wants its owner Lin Ming to see how these stupid enemies killed themselves.


    The silver white wings were put away, and it gradually fell near the sea.


    There is basically nothing on this land to resist it. Even tens of thousands of strange animals running out of the ground are not its opponents at all.


    Even if the task assigned by the host Lin Ming is completely completed, it doesn''t feel much at this time.


    Neither the Americana nor the Canadians have any power to resist, and there is nothing worth noting.


    "The master didn''t give me a new order." It felt a little boring and circled in the air.


    Suddenly I found several silver gray missiles. After they were launched in their own direction, the silver gray dragon was like a joke. It simply threw away these missiles with extremely agile speed and attracted them to blast into the missile well where they were launched!


    The roar caused by the violent explosion soon completely destroyed the army facilities, and the fierce burning flame immediately swallowed all this.


    The silver dragon doesn''t think any human weapon can catch it or hurt it.


    Although they have encountered some weapons that can emit strange blue beams, they seem to want to chase themselves. This mutant creature that can simply turn and turn and fly freely in the air at a very fast speed has no way to aim at it. It is basically useless and has been completely destroyed.


    The silver dragon soared in the air and flew into the very high altitude from time to time.


    According to the master, the human army of Americana is extremely powerful. Even if all the remaining personnel of the fate will be eliminated, it does not mean that there is no threat here.


    It can even be said that there is no fate, perhaps the threat here is greater.


    Therefore, the master sent it to wipe out the army here with ink armor and gold scale.


    Mokai and Jinlin, the companions who helped it attack here, suddenly left in a hurry. They said that they had to leave according to the master''s order.


    Although it is not clear what happened, it does not have much impact on it.


    The ability of golden scale is that it can make all or part of itself extremely huge, and can kill a large number of enemies in a short time. Although it can''t fly, its strength is strong enough.


    The flying ability of ink armor can not only make up for the slow movement of gold scale, but also quickly destroy some enemy weapons, such as iron birds in the air. In fact, it is quite powerful.


    However, their departure did not have much impact on the strategy and combat of the silver dragon.


    After all, now it, in the long battle, has gradually moved from the third level when it first came here to the fourth level!


    It can now feel that its powerful aura is completely different from the past.


    Moreover, with the continuous improvement of this level, the wings of this silver dragon are stronger and the flight speed becomes faster. Whether it is sharp teeth or sharp teeth, whether it is the control of fierce poison, or the mastery of the newly awakened wind element power, it is constantly improving and becoming more and more into the realm!


    Now, the silver dragon has understood that there is no threat to its existence on this land, and basically all human weapons have been destroyed by it.


    Next, there seems to be nothing to do.


    Then, go to the ocean first and go to Europe with the dolphin troops newly taken by the owner.


    Thinking so, it turned into a silver light. Just about to plunge into the water from the air, it suddenly felt a strong wind sweeping!


    Vaguely, it seems to see that it is the shadow of two humans!


    This strong wind represents that they have great power!


    Thinking of this, it immediately opened its wings and rushed to the whirlwind just now!


    Although it can''t catch up with their speed, it''s not slow in itself. Even the extremely streamlined body, coupled with the skillful control of wind elements, wind resistance and so on, doesn''t have much impact at all!


    "If I kill them, will the master praise me?"


    QinChun made a layer of wind element enchantment and a layer of transparent venom enchantment around his body and chased up.


    This is some insurance that has to be made in order to fight.


    The master told him that if he underestimated any enemy, he would be punished with extreme terror!


    QinChun is very smart, and it also understands this truth.


    Moreover, not inferior to Panda Pangda''s intelligence, it can make the best judgment according to various situations and conditions and its own ability when dealing with any enemy.


    "Let''s go and have a look first. If one of the two humans is the one the master has always said..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    "That''s... Silver, dragon?!" When Wang CE just arrived here, he immediately saw the huge Silver Shadow in the air.


    This is a terrorist creature that shouldn''t have appeared here.


    The silver body, as well as the dragon head, wings and huge tail, clearly told him that it was a giant dragon, no doubt!


    Dragon, this kind of thing should not have appeared in this world.


    But in a short time, he had seen both ends.


    One is the golden dragon flying in the sky when the fake black insect mother controlled by Fang Pingchuan deals with a large group of mutant creatures.


    And the other end is what he sees now.


    What the hell is it?


    The golden dragon, Wang CE has 10000% certainty, is the subordinate of the mutant demon bamboo, because he also saw the giant panda who had fought with him and the blue wolf emperor in the extreme south of the Tang country!


    Now he can''t fight with these two mutant creatures like those in Qingcheng city.


    Either of these two can kill him completely in the shortest time.


    The huge difference in rank and the superiority in ability, whether it is a panda or a wolf, Wang CE is simply inaccessible.


    Even without the mutant demon bamboo, just take out these two guys, he has no chance of winning at all.


    He even dared not appear in front of this group of mutant creatures.


    The huge difference between humans and mutant creatures has gradually opened up in the era of Reiki recovery.


    In other words, the distance is very obvious at the beginning.


    It''s like a B-class human extraordinary who can''t kill B-class mutant creatures at all.


    With the birth of the mutant demon bamboo, the gap between the extraordinary and the mutant creatures has been greatly opened.


    After all, the mutant demon bamboo has now reached the level of SS and other demon emperors. It is no longer their human existence. Even if they want to catch up, there is no possibility at all.


    But if it is the mutant demon bamboo itself that raises the realm to the level of terror, it''s just.


    Its subordinates are also powerful to an outrageous extent!


    The panda, the wolf, the lynx, the golden dragon, which one is not enough to gather all their A-level supernatural beings and can''t kill them?


    He had not seen this silver dragon in the various materials of the mutant demon bamboo before.


    From all kinds of information from Alan Meister, he learned that there were many animal subordinates called "dependents" around the mutant demon bamboo.


    The pandas and wolves he fought with and the red giant monkeys he had killed were shown in the information obtained from the destiny meeting.


    The subordinates of the mutant demon bamboo are not just these.


    There are seven giant wolves, three of which are wind elements, and the rest are powerful mutant creatures of fire elements, rock elements, thunder elements and toxins. The panda, Golden Snake and silver snake, three giant monkeys, one black and one white impala and two impala are all shown in the data.


    Wang CE hasn''t seen the rest, but he has witnessed many battles directly between the mutant demon bamboo and human beings, as well as the mutant creatures, monsters and destiny society, but found that it is far more than that.


    In the end, he even found the existence of water troops!


    However, there was no information about the silver dragon he had just seen.


    Can it be said that the silver dragon is not a subordinate of the mutant demon bamboo?


    Or did the silver dragon evolve from one of its subordinates?


    After seeing Cheng Yu with his eyes closed, Wang CE thought of another thing at this time.


    Originally, his plan was to immediately move to the S-point D warehouse, and then take Cheng Yu to get those spirit stones, and then return to the doomsday territory in the far north of the Tang state as soon as possible.


    After all, the situation has completely changed.


    Cheng Yu exchanged the real information of Fang Pingchuan to Ellen smester, which directly led to the change of the situation that may be extremely unfavorable to the whole mankind.


    First of all, almost from now on, he can''t help Fang Pingchuan collect all kinds of information and observe the mutated demon bamboo as freely as before. Moreover, therefore, he can even act according to the ideas of Alan Meister, and he can''t disobey it at all.


    If he had known that meeting, he would have killed Cheng Yu.


    But there is no regret in the world.


    At that time, although Zheng Guodong tried their best to stop them, they could actually kill Cheng Yu regardless. After all, this kind of thing was very easy for him.


    But he did hesitate at that time.


    Moreover, Fang Pingchuan even let him keep Cheng Yu and couldn''t fight him.


    He agreed.


    Cheng Yu sold Fang Pingchuan''s intelligence to Meister, which also made Wang CE unable to kill the important intelligence source for Meister.


    Even now, he can''t kill Cheng Yu at all.


    Point s, warehouse D, is in an underground warehouse in Asia and the United States.


    But here in Americana, it seems that it has been completely destroyed by the silver dragon.


    Moreover, he also found the towering mushroom cloud rising near the warehouse at point s, D and so on.


    It was an existence that he could never get close to.


    Although the warehouse is built underground, I''m afraid there is no probability that the spirit stone can be retained there after the nuclear bomb explosion.


    Originally, he wanted to leave with Cheng Yu and return to the doomsday territory immediately.


    But after seeing the silver white "dragon", he felt it necessary to observe it and told Fang Pingchuan about it!


    Although Cheng Yu told Ellen smester about Fang Pingchuan, it doesn''t mean that he was completely captured by smester and never had the freedom and freedom before.


    SS and other demon emperors are important and dangerous, but this silver dragon is also noteworthy.


    He slowed down.


    The ability to move instantly is nothing if you want to get rid of the silver dragon.


    Even though the dragon''s speed is really amazing, it can''t keep up with his speed.


    Otherwise, he can now rush back in a few minutes and reply to Meister, rather than facing unknown dangers in a place full of mushroom clouds.


    "Why is it slowing down?" Cheng Yu opened his eyes.


    He knew very well that when moving in an instant, there would be an extremely strong storm.


    In fact, this is also the real secret of the ability of instantaneous movement - the ultimate use of wind elements to turn them into their own boundary barrier to resist the strong wind pressure caused by too fast movement.


    During the movement, the storm will stop from time to time, but the time is very short.


    And when the storm stops for a long time, it means it''s in place.


    "No, we met the enemy." Wang CE turned around and looked up at the sky.


    The silver phantom, like a giant fighter plane, attacked suddenly. After approaching quickly at a terrible speed, it also spewed out a wide range of poison fog in the shortest time!


    After contacting a high-rise building that did not collapse, Wang CE was frightened to find that the building melted like a burning candle!


    "Tut." Wang CE grabbed Cheng Yu and instantly transferred to dozens of kilometers away.


    This silver dragon not only uses the wind element, but also has the ability to control toxins?


    "Poison... Poisonous dragon?!" Cheng Yu was surprised to see the scene. Is this a dragon?


    He once thought that there was no dragon, but now, what is this silver giant flying mutant creature, not a dragon?


    Moreover, it can erupt poisonous fog


    "We seem to have found another terrible enemy." Wang CE took a deep breath, threw Cheng Yu aside and immediately moved to the high altitude!


    His position is just above the head of the silver dragon!


    Black lacquer double blades cut out two extremely fierce air cuts, and the attack wrapped in sharp knife Qi also went straight to the silver dragon!

 Chapter 376

    The night has just come, but the sky is as dark as ink.


    Extremely thick rain clouds have already begun to brew.


    It completely covers the whole spiritual realm and spreads all over the blue star!


    Everyone knows that this is another "spirit rain outbreak"!


    At this moment, Lin Ming has put his subordinates back to him.


    He looked at the dark clouds all over the sky and knew that this time the spirit rain broke out, I''m afraid it would be more violent than any time before!


    "Master, let you see our embarrassment." Fat Da is sitting on the ground with his head down under Lin Ming. He has completely lost his previous image of bravery and invincibility.


    Now it has become a monster with the level of demon emperor such as S. compared with itself, its master Lin Ming, who is too powerful, is still in awe.


    If it had no owner, it would still be an ordinary panda in the spirit land of Wanzhu sea. It may have been killed by other mutant creatures and turned into their food.


    In this regard, Pangda and other companions have reached a very high level of awe and worship of Lin Ming.


    "You did a good job. I''m very satisfied."


    Lin Ming is not at all dissatisfied with Pangda''s performance.


    In other words, their changes now make Lin Ming feel that he seems to have got treasure.


    Today''s Pangda, fengxiao and Fengyan, and even xueya, who hasn''t had much chance to show, all make Lin Ming feel a surprise.


    Pangda, fengxiao and Fengyan have now directly ascended to the fourth level and become mutant creatures at the demon emperor level such as S. moreover, not only that, they have successfully evolved themselves into a "belief evolution" on the basis of this!


    Belief evolution has basically changed their appearance, and their characteristics and element control ability have been raised to a higher level again.


    At the same time, let their strength be much higher than the fourth-order strength shown on the surface!


    Although Lin Ming knows that these subordinates are still far from their own strength even when they are promoted to the fifth level, at this moment, Pangda''s growth is enough to make him very happy.


    Now, even if extraordinary people with the same s level come to challenge, just a fat Da will make them doubt life and the meaning of s level.


    Pangda, who has great advantages in attack, defense and speed, may become a nightmare for all extraordinary people!


    Not to mention, Pangda has basically mastered the methods and skills of using all elements. Although it has not reached the level of mastery and even reaching the realm, basically no extraordinary person can live in front of it for a second.


    The reason why Lin Ming didn''t let his subordinates fight against the black worm emperor was not that he didn''t believe in their power, but that he wanted to break it himself and give a warning to the fake Fang Pingchuan hiding behind his back.


    On this planet, any human who wants to challenge him must understand the great gap that has been built between them. Even if it is a fifth order existence, his mutated demon bamboo can destroy it!


    Even if there is a so-called "system", you must bow down to me!


    No matter it''s human or anyone!


    Lin Ming has now grown to the fifth level.


    To this extent, it is not impossible to take a step closer.


    From the black worm emperor, he saw this possibility.


    The black bug emperor, in the battle with him, has been constantly enhancing the level of his aura. Although this guy is just an energy polymer, there is no doubt that the level realm owned by the black bug emperor is a real fifth level.


    However, the fifth order of the other party can not be fully reflected in the battle, or it can not be compared with his variant demon bamboo which is also the fifth order.


    Lin Ming himself has quite a lot of powerful abilities, and can master almost all the elements.


    This even directly targeted the black bug emperor.


    Of course, without such a powerful aura, Lin Ming really can''t create so many element power boundaries, and naturally can''t defeat the black bug emperor.


    However, Lin Ming did not think that all this was not because the enemy was too weak, but because his current strength was really too strong.


    Although he opened nearly 100 layers of boundaries with various relative elements when fighting the black bug emperor, he was not only able to open 100 layers of boundaries.


    If you can, it doesn''t matter to open hundreds of floors.


    The difference between opening and not opening is whether it makes sense to do so.


    After fighting with the black worm emperor, Lin Ming also felt that this was meaningless.


    Although it is said that he can create so many enchantments for defense, fundamentally speaking, the black bug emperor has no strength to break so many layers of Reiki enchantments, and its strength is not there at all.


    I can ignore the consumption of Reiki, release the whole Reiki continuously, and make hundreds of Reiki elements to form boundaries. There is really no obstacle.


    But it doesn''t make any sense.


    And this can really show that the black bug emperor and his own are of the same level of five, but specifically, it has a great gap with himself.


    Lin Ming feels that maybe the black bug emperor will have more and more complex abilities that have not been used. Maybe this guy will grow hundreds of eyes and tens of thousands of arms. He can even stand up and run around and use speed to attack him.


    But none of this is possible.


    This guy has been completely destroyed by himself now, and there is no possibility of resurrection at all.


    Lin Ming can''t help thinking of the fake Fang Pingchuan. Now this guy''s face must be very smelly.


    Destroyed by him, he has the most powerful mace in his hand, and there are two at once. I''m afraid that the human with the system is trying to escape to a far place from the Tang state, which is very close to him.


    After all, after so many games, the fake Fang Pingchuan''s conspiracy was easily broken by him.


    The battle with the black worm Emperor didn''t last long. It didn''t even reach the shocking scene Lin Ming imagined.


    The level realm has reached level 5, and the black insect mother has absorbed so many blood demons. It should not be so fragile and pull the crotch, but the fact is that it is so fragile and can be killed by itself with more powerful ability.


    Lin Ming remembered that when he was in the deep poison ocean, the fake Fang Pingchuan had released so many missiles containing aura shielding devices, forcing him to act one way from the deep poison ocean, and even forced him to fly to the land of Austria.


    At first, Lin Ming thought that this was the guy who didn''t want Lin Ming to arrive too early and prevented him from catching Jin Lin and killing his subordinates.


    But now it seems that the target of this goods is him from the beginning.


    He was not allowed to come so early because the fake Fang Pingchuan had not prepared the combination between the black insect mother and the blood ghost. If Lin Ming came later at that time, I''m afraid he could directly see the deformed monster with three eyes and eight arms - the black insect emperor!


    Unfortunately, the development of the battle seems to be much faster than the fake Fang Pingchuan thought. The fake didn''t expect him to come so early. Similarly, he didn''t expect that his subordinates had a great growth in the battle. Some even directly came to a belief evolution, and their strength was much stronger than before.


    Now, the black bug emperor has been killed, and the master of the blood devil has been killed by Pangda. How many cards will there be in the hand of the fake Fang Pingchuan?


    Lin Ming doesn''t think that the fake Fangping Chuanlian thought of killing the black bug emperor. If he really thought of it, then I''m afraid a more powerful enemy should appear at this time.


    But, No.


    Lin Ming has been in the extreme south of the Tang state for some time.


    During this period, it was peaceful and calm. There were no strange things and no crisis.


    The breeze blew the tall trees, and the green on their tops also made a clatter.


    In the mountains, wild animals roar and birds sing one after another.


    The river ran through the valley with a deafening roar.


    This scene is like in the beginning of Wanzhu sea spirit realm.


    At that time, the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea was so calm at the beginning.


    Lin Ming still remembers that he was an advanced little bamboo at that time. He pulled out the bamboo roots for the first time, left the hill to the hillside, and left there to the lake.


    First, I met the cute snake QinChun, and then I met the wind roaring of wolf cubs. Then, it was panda Pangda and iguana crossing the mountain


    As if it was just yesterday.


    Now he has become the real strong man of the fifth level strength.


    After walking out of the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, he went to the spirit realm of Yinyu mountain and Qifeng mountain, and then came to the spirit realm of Zhuque valley.


    Experienced a lot of things.


    Lin Ming recalls that along the way, he seemed to be fighting with the black bug emperor. He had been fighting constantly, fighting life and death with those human and mutant creatures that threatened him.


    It seems that it has always been so.


    From those bounty hunters who entered the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea at the beginning, to the reconnaissance of human supernatural beings, to the silver poison Tianlong from the spirit realm of Lingxiao peak, then they completely formed a beam with human beings, and even provoked the supernatural headed by Zheng Guodong.


    After that, through several exchanges with the fake Fang Pingchuan, especially after the first World War in Qingcheng City, he realized the threat of this fate and embarked on the road of expedition.


    He destroyed the destiny club, pursued Adenauer, and finally crossed the Great Northern ocean to the Asian American country to completely destroy the destiny club.


    Then, he continued to divide his spiritual bamboo around, completely covering the US land office, under the ice emperor who killed the great threat in the Great Northern ocean, and then went to the Philippines, where he wiped out the rotten imperial mushrooms of the huge mushrooms. Then, because his subordinates were besieged by the fake Fang Pingchuan, he had to go here in a hurry.


    Think about it, it seems that I haven''t had a rest.


    He has been fighting and clearing away the enemy who threatens him.


    Whether it is a mutant creature, an extraordinary person, or fate society, and even the later fake Fang Pingchuan, these have been with him since the spirit realm of wanzhuhai, and it seems that he has never left.


    Now, the peace comes so fast that Lin Ming has an illusion.


    There is an illusion that he has cleared away all threats, all elements of insecurity.


    After all, I haven''t seen this kind of scene which is almost like "light clouds and light wind" for too long.


    Originally, Lin Ming really wanted to live like this.


    Take your subordinates to open up wasteland in the sea of bamboos, from a bamboo to a bamboo, slowly develop to a strong strength, and then push the whole blue star.


    After all, there are abundant resources in and around Wanzhu sea. Even, there are all kinds of conditions that are satisfied with land reclamation.


    However, with the arrival of those extraordinary beings and the fear and vigilance of mankind towards the whole mutant creature, and even want to eliminate it at the first time, he was basically in various battles and preparations from the beginning.


    It seems that I have never rested like this.


    "Master, what should we do next? Find the human who has been playing tricks behind his back? The one who made the black bug emperor?" Feng Xiao also asked Lin Ming at this time. He hasn''t recovered from the shock that Lin Ming just killed the black bug emperor easily. The fighting blood in his body makes him still boiling like most of his companions around!


    They admire the strong strength of their master Lin Ming and yearn for this strong strength at the same time.


    In their eyes, their master Lin Ming is the most powerful mutant creature far superior to any of them. From the beginning, they can''t move their eyes at all.


    After this battle against the black worm emperor, they thought that their master Lin Ming had become the apex and the top existence in their eyes.


    Any enemy is definitely not the opponent of the master!


    But the fierce burning fighting blood in their bodies makes them want to fight more at the moment, rather than waiting for the sunrise the next day on this strange land.


    "He''s not easy to find."


    Lin Ming answered his subordinates'' questions.


    Obviously, after no further events, Lin Ming knew that the fake Fang Pingchuan should also be hiding at this time.


    It''s too easy for this fake to avoid.


    Since it can become a fake Fang Pingchuan, it can naturally become any human.


    In the Tang Dynasty, which has hundreds of giant cities, there can be no more places for human beings to hide.


    Moreover, this product can easily hide its aura, and can also feel his aura. It''s too easy to escape.


    Lin Ming thinks that this guy may still hide in Shangjing, or he can hide in any city.


    As long as this guy doesn''t show up to deal with him, this guy may be able to hide until he wants to show up.

 Chapter 377

    The continuous roar, like rolling thunder, sounded constantly under the ground.


    The black bamboo root, like a giant dragon, passes through the solid mountain and easily smashes the boulders in the way.


    Moving forward in the abundant flowing underground river, Lin Ming''s bamboo roots finally arrived at the spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain after a very fast attack.


    After waiting for a long time, a spirit bamboo branch there finally connected to the main body again!


    Originally, it was the one on the edge of all the spiritual bamboo parts except the rosefinch Valley, but at this moment, it has become the one closest to the subject.


    Lin Ming found that he seemed to have returned to the origin again.


    Although he was not reborn from the spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain at the beginning, it also has a lot of significance for him.


    He also spent the longest time here.


    From the severe winter to the early spring, he was just a third-order mutant creature at that time. He led many subordinates and dormant there for a long time. During this period, he has been in a strategic stalemate for exotic animals, human beings, and even the fate meeting.


    After leaving there to the spirit realm of rosefinch Valley, it can be said that it really began to grow by leaps and bounds, and even made all enemies deterred by him in turn.


    In this very close to Rongcheng City, Lin Ming makes it impossible for mankind to act rashly against him.


    It is also here that he will always completely get rid of the guys of the fate club he has been monitoring, so that when the fate club was raided by him later, it was almost completely destroyed without any reaction time.


    Lamenting these, Lin Ming also looks at his property panel again.


    After he was promoted to level 5, he gained a lot of evolution points. Even now, he has saved nearly 600000 points.


    This is even more than what the system took unreasonably when it evolved to the fifth order.


    Of course, this is also because he has never used it, or even used it at all.


    Most of the reasons are still because they really worry too much about the existence of the system.


    After all, the system doesn''t have any good intentions at all.


    Giving it the evolution point is equivalent to increasing the strength of this product and making it more powerful.


    Making the enemy stronger is something Lin Ming didn''t want to see.


    But now Lin Ming has figured it out again.


    Even so, what?


    After evolving to the fifth level, Lin Ming easily killed his opponent at the level of black bug emperor. Now Lin Ming''s confidence has also increased quite a lot.


    However, he also clearly understands that if his own strength is not continuously improved, I am afraid that he and that system will be subject to considerable restrictions and influence in the next war.


    Instead of doing that at that time, it''s better to make use of these evolutionary points and make them a more powerful force!


    Therefore, there is no need to keep more evolutionary points.


    Make full use of it to make yourself stronger.


    Otherwise, if the level level goes up and all abilities don''t go up, it''s too far away.


    Now, there are a few that Lin Ming deserves to upgrade his ability to evolve.


    Lin Ming opens the attribute panel. Since he wants to upgrade, he has to observe his current strength clearly.


    In particular, it must be confirmed now


    [race: ink bamboo demon emperor]


    [evolution point: 612232]


    [realm: Level 5 and level 4]


    [ability: explosive haze random attack: combine sharp bamboo leaves with wind elements to create a super storm that can instantly destroy a wide area! It can be sent out at the same time to kill the enemy in pieces or in the face. It has a strong attack power that can break rocks, metals and everything.


    Broken rock bamboo whip lv8 (1000 branches), effective attack range of 400m, attack power of 700 (evolvable), no matter how hard the rock is, it can''t resist a blow!


    Demon Qiong: it greatly promotes the evolution of mutant organisms, and can also treat extremely serious injuries and various abnormal states!


    Create new life LV5: even if you are hit by a devastating blow, you will instantly completely restore your original state, and you can increase and reduce the volume of any part at will!


    Aura force field shielding lv6: you can selectively shield the aura concentration of any creature within 2000 kilometers with the body as the center, without the maximum limit.


    Reconstruction lv6: it can sense the breath of all living and non living things within two thousand kilometers, transform the actions of all living things within all ranges, and mark all non living things at the same time.


    Mysterious fog illusion: activate the body and freely create a thick fog that covers the line of sight to cover itself, with a range of up to 1000 kilometers. At the same time, it also has the ability to inject aura into the thick fog and create spirit beast separation!


    Strong humic acid sea: make a large amount of acidic venom that can corrode everything, which no creature can resist.


    Spiritual language: in the field of consciousness, you can communicate freely with your subordinates who have established a relationship with you.


    Universal root system: it can move over a long distance without loss and Cross Mountains and rivers like walking on the ground!


    Dragon strangle LV1: use the powerful root system to strangle the opponent, but the effect is general when encountering a strong enemy.


    Multiple element ability replication: you can copy any number of different element abilities at the same time, and affect the control ability and strength of element abilities with the strength of your own realm!


    Seawater tolerance: it can grow freely in the ocean!]


    Now look, the property panel is still gorgeous.


    However, there are many deficiencies.


    There is still considerable room for improvement in the abilities of breaking rock and bamboo whip, creating rebirth, shielding Reiki force field, rebuilding all things'' Qi field and strangling dragons.


    Other abilities are because they have been raised to the limit before, and there is no way to continue to upgrade and evolve. Therefore, they do not need to be taken into account.


    There are more than 600000 points of evolution, which is enough for him to make a qualitative leap in these abilities that can be improved.


    In particular, the ability of "broken rock bamboo whip" and "dragon hanging".


    In retrospect, Lin Ming seems to have never upgraded and evolved these two abilities.


    Although the ability of broken rock bamboo whip has reached lv8, there is no doubt that it has evolved from the initial "bamboo whip" with the further improvement of his level, rather than from evolution.


    Lin Ming has never promoted it, but he doesn''t think its potential will be too low.


    This can be seen from the "explosive haze random attack" evolved from the previous blood blade chop.


    So, what will happen if you upgrade it to the top?


    Lin Ming''s consciousness moved, a small number of evolution points disappeared, and soon, the systematic prompt sound spread to his mind!


    [Ding! The ability of broken rock bamboo whip has evolved to the level limit and has been upgraded to a new ability burst bamboo sword!]


    Oh, burst bamboo sword? What is it?


    Lin Ming found that this burst bamboo sword does not seem to be the boundary of this ability.


    It was clearly followed by a sign of LV1.


    So, how about evolving it again?


    This time, a large number of evolutionary points disappeared!


    In exchange for another system prompt tone!


    [Ding! The ability of burst bamboo sword has evolved to the level limit. It has been upgraded to a new ability. Millions of people burst into the sea of bamboo swords!]


    Oh, No.


    The name looks like it''s really strong.


    Imagine, is that the sea of explosion formed by millions of exploding bamboo swords?


    Pretty good.


    Lin Ming said he was very satisfied.


    However, Lin Ming perceives everything within the two thousand kilometers, and there seems to be few places where he can use this trick.


    This is not urgent, and there will be no problem in the future.


    It might come in handy sometime.


    Next, before evolving those three important abilities, Lin Ming felt that he must upgrade and evolve his chicken rib like abilities that he thought had no effect at all.


    The Dragon hanged.


    Lin Ming remembers that he has never used this ability.


    Even if he used bamboo roots to attack each other so many times, Lin Ming never let it show its power in the "dragon hanging" ability.


    After all, the description of "using strong roots to strangle each other, but it plays an ordinary role when encountering a strong enemy" above really makes Lin Ming unable to take any interest in using it.


    There are too many abilities that are more powerful than this ability.


    When Zhugen attacks, Lin Ming prefers to use attacks of various elements to damage the enemy, especially the shadow attack of dark elements, creating a black hole like space that can devour everything. This is his main attack method.


    Although he didn''t rely mainly on the use of this simple element ability later, in the ability of "multiple ability replication", Lin Ming did copy all their elements from his subordinates and those who have the control power of elements.


    But Lin Ming recalls that most of the elemental forces he used were really just the power of the dark element.


    But even the power of the dark element can''t get the mutant creature completely immune to the element. If such enemies appear one after another in the future, those who rely too much on the power of such elements will become unable to adapt at all, and even eat the taste of "failure" because of it!


    Instead, you must make corresponding changes.


    Lin Ming examines himself.


    Indeed, in addition to the "explosive haze random attack" and the "bean sprouts supporting the brain shell" attack directly against the enemy with bamboo roots, it seems that there is really no attack without relying on elements.


    Moreover, if we look at it now, it seems that the attack range of explosive haze random attack is indeed not small, and the great damage value caused by the strong wind blade caused by the air roll is indeed objective.


    But it must be admitted that the relative attack power of this ability is still very weak.


    It can even be directly summarized that the attack range of explosive haze random attack is large and the attack power is average,


    The bamboo root that can "break the skull with bean sprouts" is useless if the opponent is basically unable to get close like the black bug emperor.


    The ability of "million outbreak of the sea of bamboo Swords" just learned should also be of the type with large range and general attack power.


    Therefore, now it seems that the "dragon strangulation" with the ability of "rushing into the street" can be expected.


    With its ability to "create new life", this dragon hanging should have extreme physical destructive power, right?


    Lin Ming''s consciousness moves, and part of the evolution point disappears in an instant!


    [Ding! The dragon''s strangling ability has reached the level limit, and is upgraded to "dragon burst!"]


    Not enough


    "Dragon burst" or something, it still sounds worse.


    Lin Ming decided to continue to upgrade this ability!


    The evolution points disappear like water, and the remaining evolution points are less than 100000 points.


    [Ding! The burst ability of the crazy dragon has reached the level limit and has been upgraded to "Jue prison crazy singing dragon cry array"!]


    emmmmm¡­¡­


    Lin Ming felt as if he had done something wrong.


    What a strange name


    Good secondary school, you have wood?


    It feels like a name that can only be thought out in the middle and late human Sao years. Hey!


    Can this really be a serious attack? Hey!


    Lin Ming really doesn''t want to use this move to attack the enemy now.


    If I feel used, I will break down.


    Lin Ming really regrets that he has promoted this ability to the top.


    It feels like an ability to make yourself uncomfortable.


    However, there are still 100000 points of evolution, and any two of the remaining three abilities can be upgraded to a level.


    Create new life, rebuild the aura field of all things, and shield the aura force field.


    These three abilities are also the three most important abilities Lin Ming needed when he wanted to "Gou" up.


    No matter which one''s ability, Lin Ming uses it in the most suitable place and maximizes their characteristics.


    At the same time, it has also done considerable assistance for itself to grow from a very weak little bamboo into a mutant creature at the monster level of the fifth order.


    Although he has reached such an intensity now, it does not mean that these "Gou system" abilities are useless.


    On the contrary, these abilities have been more widely used because they have become stronger!


    The ability to "create new life" almost represents endless vitality and strong vitality that cannot be destroyed. In an instant, you can become like "eternal life" without consuming anything. It has to be said that with this ability, you also have the plug-in of "immortality and immortality"!


    Today, although this capability is still LV5, it is basically unnecessary to upgrade.


    Unless there are more evolutionary points.


    The other two abilities are because they can''t be upgraded even if they want to.


    Lin Ming expected at that time that this should be the "limitation" of the "system".


    The purpose is mostly to prevent him from becoming stronger.


    This dog system is really enough.


    If these two abilities were upgraded to the full level earlier, he would have been prepared for the location of the fake Fang Pingchuan and even his conspiracies.


    Lin Ming immediately raised these two abilities to one level at the same time!


    Lin Ming also found that the scope of "rebuilding the aura field of all things" and "shielding the aura field" has reached a new height of 3000 kilometers at the same time!


    Three thousand kilometers


    Lin Ming used this ability in an instant. At the same time, the ability of "rebuilding the aura of all things" with a radius of 3000 kilometers made him immediately find something he hadn''t noticed before!


    "There seems to be some interesting things in neon country."


    Lin Ming suddenly found that he had a good place to test his new abilities!

 Chapter 378

    Under the scorching sun, there was a lot of smoke floating in the air of Americana.


    Different from the impression of its huge body, the silver dragon dodged very quickly, which was almost a close cut of its cross air!


    "Tut! This bastard!"


    Wang CE instantly launched the ability!


    In a short time, around the silver dragon, all directions appear and disappear at a very fast speed. At the same time, hundreds of cross air cuts also attack the silver dragon from all directions!


    Boom!!


    The huge roar suddenly sounded above the sky. At the same time, the huge smoke also broke out and filled the air!


    However, Wang CE, with extremely rich combat experience, instantly moved several kilometers away!


    If you stay where you are, if the silver dragon strikes back, the strong acid it sprays will definitely turn itself into a pool of pus!


    And he immediately found that his worry really soon became a reality, and it was more serious than expected!


    The silver dragon didn''t seem to have any damage, and its action speed was even faster than before!


    In the last second, the silver phantom, which was still several kilometers away, sprayed more venom to his place in an instant!


    Wang CE took a deep breath and suddenly appeared again under the dragon in the sky!


    No matter what kind of dragon, lizard or snake, the scales on the abdomen are wider and weaker!


    Did that blow break the first barrier of the dragon?


    Wang CE thought about these, repeated the just fighting method again, and used the cross air chop again in all directions!


    Boom!!


    The same smoke and dust appeared, and the same, Wang CE moved to the distance again.


    This time, he immediately moved to a higher altitude, so that the poisonous fog of the silver dragon could not do anything to him.


    Wang CE thought very beautiful.


    But he is also a very cautious kind of person.


    After the attack, he immediately moved to this extremely safe area to observe what tricks the enemy could use.


    Moreover, he also wanted to find out what level of mutant creature the silver dragon belonged to.


    Even if he can''t get the dragon in the end, he will also report the detailed information of the dragon to Fang Pingchuan, who is far away in Brucella!


    Only the mutant demon bamboo can threaten the blue star, others


    Erase!


    There is only one way to choose.


    At present, the mutant demon bamboo has reached the level of SS and other demon emperors, but Wang CE has not seen that the mutant demon bamboo is running to "destroy the world".


    It seems that this mutant demon bamboo prefers to do another thing well than this one - looking for any possible strong enemy.


    This can be seen from the huge pit on Nafi land and the battle between the black worm mother in the extreme south of Tang country.


    Since this mutant demon bamboo doesn''t want to destroy the world, don''t care too much about it for the time being. After all, there is still no threat for the time being.


    But the danger of this silver dragon, which basically destroyed the Asian American country, is completely unusual.


    Wang CE knows very well that if this silver dragon can destroy the Asian and American countries, it will also spread this disaster to Europe and Yalu and completely destroy the remaining human beings!


    So far, in fact, the number of human remains is really small.


    According to the information given by Wang CE from Ellen smester and his own inspection, the total population of the whole blue star is even a little more than one-third of the original.


    For example, in the southern part of the United States, there are only a small number of people in the coastal plain, while the two big countries, Asia and the United States and Canada, now have less than 100 million people after the repeated destruction of fate, mutated demon bamboo, and the silver giant dragon that can emit poison fog and use high-grade and highly skilled wind elements.


    In addition to the northern desert edge and coastal areas, several giant cities in the Philippines have not been eliminated by mutated organisms, and other areas have become a restricted area for human beings.


    As for tu''aolu, there is no human existence at all.


    It is also where humans first disappeared in the era of Reiki recovery.


    After all, it was originally a paradise for animals and plants. There were a lot of dangerous animals, both in the sea and on land. After the Reiki recovered, some stupid and arrogant humans mistakenly thought they could deal with those mutant creatures. They refused the assistance of the Tang state and the bear state. As a result, they waited until countless mutant spiders, mutant mice Under the attack of mutated rabbits, even mutated fish and molluscs, they were completely eliminated in almost no time.


    It was not until some time later that other countries finally found out about it.


    Wang CE remembered that it happened to be what happened when the state of Tang was encircling and suppressing the spiritual realm of wanzhuhai. At that time, the whole world was paying attention to the battle results there. After the victory of the battle, almost the whole world was applying the "wanzhuhai model" to destroy the spiritual realm, and no one cared about what happened in tu''ao Lu.


    Basically, half of the European continent has been destroyed. Although the huge spiritual realm between the trans developing countries and Brucella has been destroyed under the leadership of the real Fang Pingchuan, it is also an indisputable fact that nearly half of the total population has disappeared.


    So far, Yalu has the largest population.


    Needless to say, there are many human beings in the rest, such as neon, the part of bear state and Siam in the extreme south.


    It was only Labai and the Philippines that were completely wiped out after the first World War in Qingcheng city and inexplicably caused by the tsunami caused by class A and B mutant creatures in the sea.


    Less than half of the people in neon country suffered from the huge tsunami and storm disaster at the beginning, while those in deep poison country were more miserable. After the same tsunami and storm, some of the remaining people were still surviving. However, after the terrible phenomenon caused by the mutant demon bamboo, they were completely submerged in the deep sea.


    So it seems that the state of Tang is really good.


    The mutant demon bamboo doesn''t seem to want to destroy human beings. Although it does spend most of its time in the state of Tang, it seems to kill more mutant creatures with aura and those extraordinary people among human beings.


    After that, it seems that even the extraordinary is not interested. It seems that it just wants to challenge the mutant creatures with higher Reiki concentration, just like the mother of the black worm!


    Back in front of you.


    Wang CE just hopes that this silver dragon is not a subordinate of the mutant demon bamboo.


    If it is true, there is no doubt that if it can be killed, then he and all humans will be wildly counterattacked by the mutant demon bamboo!


    Isn''t that what happened in the first World War in Qingcheng last time?


    Although there were some special reasons there - the fake Fang Pingchuan took advantage of the special situation in Qingcheng City, the destiny society, and even the extraordinary people including him to test all the things he wanted to test, including "aura shielding device" and "white fog bomb", "man-made extraordinary person" and "strange beast" and "strange beast", To achieve his goal.


    But after all, it was because he fought with the mutant panda, the mutant wolf and the mutant monkey in order to check the mutant creatures who invaded the green city, and killed the red haired monkey with his excellent strength, thus angering the mutant demon bamboo, Finally, it led to the tragedy that almost all giant cities in the Tang Dynasty, called the "dark day", suffered a strong counterattack.


    Therefore, although Wang CE has used several attacks on the silver dragon, he has not completely killed each time.


    Although he didn''t know whether his attack was fatal to the other party or just tickling.


    Now, it''s really tickling


    Instantly moved to dozens of kilometers away, he could clearly see that the huge smoke caused by the attack did not cause any trouble to the silver dragon. Now it has created several layers of boundaries around itself again with the control ability of powerful wind elements!


    Among them, Wang CE even observed that the giant dragon even created a strange dark green boundary inside the boundary of the wind element.


    "Toxin enchantment? It''s really a gain of insight."


    Wang CE could not help sighing that it was the first time he had seen the boundary formed by the toxin.


    This opponent has terrible attack and strong defense.


    This can''t help but remind him of the mutant demon bamboo. The goods have even seen the Dragon without the tail. No one has seen the real look of the guy.


    The previous photos are even just the "separation" of the mutant demon bamboo.


    In this regard, Wang CE himself saw Qifeng mountain spirit realm, Wanzhu sea spirit realm, and even saw similar things in the coastal zone in the west of Europe and even in the shallow sea zone in the north of Europe.


    No matter what, bamboo won''t grow in the sea, will it? And it''s the kind of giant bamboo with blood red and weird.


    He has reason to believe that those are the "parts" of the mutant demon bamboo!


    Although Wang CE has not known what it is and what he can do, there is no doubt that part of the secrets of the mutant demon bamboo are also in these parts!


    Took a deep breath.


    Wang CE felt that he could really think of it.


    He seems to have mastered the second person in the world who knows more secrets except Ellen Meister, but because of this, his thinking is also extremely confused.


    Wang Cezi doesn''t think he is a smart man. He can''t compare with Alan Meister at all.


    Therefore, he can only report everything he knows to that person, the real Fang Pingchuan.


    The real Fang Pingchuan is a B-class extraordinary.


    The ability he has is not a simple ability to "cure everything".


    "Seeing through the changes of the situation and predicting the results" is another of his abilities.


    This ability is even as powerful as an advanced computer, but it is more powerful than a computer, and can see through the "causal" terrorist effect.


    However, Fang Pingchuan''s ability level has obviously not reached the effect that can deduce the development of things to the extreme. Therefore, he can only stay in Brucella temporarily.


    Even Fang Pingchuan did not expect Cheng Yu''s backwater and gave him considerable trust.


    From this point, it can be seen that Fang Pingchuan failed to achieve the ultimate of this ability.


    Otherwise, they would not be so passive.


    Being completely occupied by Allen Meister, Fang Pingchuan asked him to let Cheng Yu go. It''s a smelly chess move.


    Now everything is speeding in the worst direction, which makes Wang CE''s "sense of despair" that should not have appeared gradually stronger.


    What have you been doing so far?


    It seems that everything has been done, and it seems that nothing has been done.


    The sense of powerlessness and despair intertwined in his heart, and gradually condensed into a stone pressed on his throat, making Wang CE gradually out of breath.


    What''s next?


    Wang Qi sighed and moved in an instant again.


    Caught Cheng Yu, who is still in place, like basking in the sun. Now I want to take him away in an instant!


    You can''t stay here long.


    The information about the flying silver dragon has been collected.


    Wang CE knows that with his ability now, it is impossible to kill that guy.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight.


    Through several exploratory attacks, he can easily calculate the strength of this silver dragon without Fang Pingchuan''s ability, which should be above a or even a!


    Although Wang CE doesn''t want this terrible force to become true, it''s true that another mutant creature that even he can''t deal with exists on this Asian American country!


    We can''t continue to fight with him, otherwise, if there is a mistake, it will kill him easily!


    This is not a joke, but a real possibility!


    "Gone?" Cheng Yu is very interested in the silver dragon still flying in the sky, and is more interested in the battle between Wang CE and the Dragon just now.


    He has never seen what Wang CE''s combat mode is like, nor has he seen with his own eyes how the mutant creatures of class A are.


    Now, after seeing this scene with his own eyes, Cheng Yu was more surprised and shocked. At the same time, he also understood a truth.


    Even if the opponent is not the mutant demon bamboo, they can''t deal with it at all.


    "Nonsense!" Wang CE immediately caught Cheng Yu!


    "Report to Fang Pingchuan or go back?" Cheng Yu suddenly laughed.


    After Wang CE took him to Europe a few minutes later, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    "What do you want to say?" He looked at Cheng Yu. He couldn''t kill the young man in front of him.


    If he can, he really wants to kill this human who has caused extremely serious consequences at that time!


    Up to now, this bastard is still talking about Fang Pingchuan. What do you want to do?


    "Nothing, I just want to tell you that the facts are completely different from what you think, that''s all." The expression on Cheng Yu''s face looked like a smile, just like Allen Meister in the doomsday territory in the far north of the Tang state!


    "You... You bastard!" Wang CE doesn''t want to guess what he wants!


    Said not to kill, but didn''t say not to fight!


    He suddenly screamed and gathered his fists together. Today, I want to let this bastard know how angry he is at the moment!


    If it weren''t for him, how could Fang Pingchuan''s existence let Allen Meister know, and how could the whole human race slide closer to the abyss!


    The fierce momentum, accompanied by the strong wind pressure, rushed to Cheng Yu''s abdomen!

 Chapter 379

    Wang CE did not use instant movement.


    He believes that even if he doesn''t use this ability, he is absolutely superior to Cheng Yu''s class B only with his strong strength of class a!


    Even ordinary fists can easily break his wind element barrier and beat him up!


    "Pa"!


    After a crisp sound, the light green border was easily broken by Wang CE, and then his fist hit Cheng Yu''s abdomen!


    However, the scream of Zhongcheng Yu did not ring out.


    Wang CE unexpectedly found that his neck was tightly grasped by the bastard in front of him!


    "Don''t think you know everything, a and so on!" Cheng Yu threw Wang CE away, and the expression on his face changed at the same time.


    Wang CE was surprised to find that Cheng Yu condensed dozens of layers of wind elements in his abdomen, which also made his attack ineffective.


    When was Cheng Yu so powerful?


    "You, what did you say?" Wang CE took a deep breath.


    Just now, he just wanted to simply beat Cheng Yu. Even without the ability of instant transfer, he had to humiliate him.


    But now he found that he didn''t even do it!


    It''s impossible!


    Anyway, there is a grade gap between him and Cheng Yu. Cheng Yu is class B and he is class A.


    Even if the transcendent of class B controls an element into the realm, it is still the existence of class B.


    The strike of a and other extraordinary people can also break these elements!


    But it didn''t happen.


    Instead, his attack became ineffective.


    What the hell happened?


    "I mean, you always think what you know is right." Cheng Yu was still the smiling expression just now, which made Wang CE''s originally calm heart become impatient and angry!


    The feeling of anger, which had not been felt for a long time, rekindled in his heart and grew bigger and bigger!


    "Who do you despise?" Wang CE screamed and disappeared in front of Cheng Yu!


    Then, in mid air, thousands of remnants of his high-speed movement even completely filled the whole sky!


    These residual shadows keep the same movement, and his real body also shuttles through any residual shadow.


    With his extremely violent instantaneous movement, thousands of residual shadows also attacked Cheng Yu from the sky and all directions!


    Boom!!!


    Although Wang CE didn''t use the black paint double blades he was good at this time, he can almost be said to be thousands of "real" residual shadows. In a very short time, the tactics of attacking with each residual shadow are enough to make a B and other extraordinary person unable to parry!


    However, when the smoke and dust dispersed, Wang CE, who was panting and even had to take off his hood, unexpectedly found that Cheng Yu was still like a motionless mountain and was not hurt at all.


    "What, what! Why!" Wang CE couldn''t believe his eyes at all. He just hit every blow. Why didn''t he have any effect?


    "No, why. Wang CE, you are too arrogant." Cheng Yu took a deep breath and took out a small gadget from his pocket.


    "This is... Reiki concentration detector? The latest model?" Wang CE unexpectedly found this gadget after a long interval.


    To tell you the truth, this thing is no longer of much use.


    In this world of Reiki recovery, the Reiki concentration detector appeared from a huge instrument to a portable model, even a watch type, and finally even a very portable model.


    But this thing is of no use to the extraordinary.


    At least it is of no use to the original Jiuchong heavenly pagodas and Wang CE in the far north of the Tang state.


    Everyone knows their own strength, and the level realm of extraordinary people will not be improved with simple action and breathing. Unless a large number of mutant creatures are killed, they can only rely on spirit stones to improve their strength.


    Therefore, the aura concentration detector becomes dispensable, or even unnecessary.


    Wang CE is very confident in his skill. Even if the other party is the mutant demon bamboo of the SS and other demon emperor, he dares to approach, let alone others.


    So he didn''t carry the mausoleum concentration detector, even the most portable one.


    Otherwise, the previous battle with the silver dragon may not happen at all!


    Now, the little black instrument in Cheng Yu''s hand is undoubtedly the aura concentration detector, and the number 29458 displayed above clearly shows the number above, indicating that the owner of this number has the strength of an extraordinary person such as a!


    "Yes, it''s the latest model, and you should understand what the above figures mean?" Cheng Yu threw the little thing to Wang CE. After Wang CE pressed the button, the total value of his aura concentration was also displayed on it!


    "What! I only have 27001? And you... No, when did you get promoted to a? And why are you taller than me?!" Wang CE completely lost his previous calmness, as if he was usually silent and indifferent, just like a fake.


    The anxiety and confusion he now shows have destroyed his original external performance.


    In fact, this is only a gradual process.


    Originally, when Wang CE has absolute power and absolute self-confidence, he can be calm. He can be as calm as he originally was. Everything seems like he can''t be surprised and let him sigh.


    After all, he always thought he was the one who knew the most information on the planet except Alan Meister.


    However, as long as there is something he has no concept at all, or that he has not thought of at all, and even after things beyond imagination appear, his original calm and calm will become chaotic.


    According to his own thought, this is the embodiment of "immaturity".


    However, this kind of "immaturity" has led to a few times of gaffe since being such a transcendent.


    Now, after Cheng Yu''s strength has changed from the level of B to even stronger than himself, Wang CE has to be shocked. The subsequent panic is also the embodiment of the change of his inner state.


    "As I said, there are many things you don''t know." Cheng Yu looked at Wang CE calmly as if he had changed a person. "Take me to Fang Pingchuan. When you get there, you will understand what you have done in the place."


    "I won''t take you." Wang CE flatly refused, "because of you, the whole world is in chaos. Don''t you understand? Just because you told the bastard Meister about Fang Pingchuan!"


    Cheng Yu smiled: "Tang, there is a saying."


    He came to Wang CE.


    "It''s hard to see at night, but someone always takes his body as a torch."


    "It''s good to be an extraordinary person or an ordinary person."


    "I have always been a human being."


    "And I have never forgotten the meaning of the phrase ''with the power of one person, for the safety of all the people''."


    "Wang CE, it''s hard to defeat Ellen smester, but as long as you cut this line in the chaos, maybe everything will have a chance."


    "For this reason, informing the existence of that person is also a necessary step to get rid of Meister..."


    Cheng Yu raised a wonderful light, which made Wang CE particularly dazzling.

 Chapter 380

    In the far south of the state of Tang, a giant bamboo originally here suddenly "flies" from here to the ocean like a meteor.


    With his powerful mobility, Lin Ming can now easily move himself in any direction.


    This time, the place he wants to go is not far away.


    Neon country.


    Once, as the first time that mankind suffered a great disaster, it was attacked by the tsunami and hurricane of B-class and A-class mutant creatures in the ocean, which directly lost half of the whole population.


    When this happened, Lin Ming still remembered that he was still in the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, and he even heard about the attack on neon country from Zheng Guodong, who led the team leader Wu to attack the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea.


    But after that, he never had any news about neon country.


    The human beings there also seem to be completely cut off from the whole world.


    In particular, after the mutant creatures in the sea completely eliminated Labai country, it separated it from Yalu as a whole and became an absolute "island".


    For a time, he also thought that the human beings in this place were almost extinct, just like the Philippines or the south of the United States.


    Now the ability of "rebuilding the aura of all things" has risen to LV7, and his maximum perception radius has also directly reached 3000 kilometers. After realizing everything there in his mind, he found that it is not at all.


    There are still a considerable number of human beings here, and it seems that a group of powerful mutant creatures have been "raised" in a very strange place!


    Yes, they really "feed" mutant creatures.


    At least from Lin Ming''s current point of view, it is true.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain that there are several almost immobile mutant creatures in each of the dozens of residential areas with hundreds of thousands of people.


    Moreover, the level of these mutant creatures has reached the level of level 3 or level 4!


    Lin Ming really can''t understand it.


    What are they doing?


    "Raising" mutant organisms?


    This is really a little incomprehensible.


    Mutant creatures and humans should be tit for tat. They must distinguish between life and death. They can only attack each other and even completely destroy each other?


    However.


    This is exactly the opposite of what humans in neon country have done.


    It''s actually easy to say that mutant organisms are flexible on their own.


    But the human side can tolerate the existence of this kind of thing, which is too wonderful to make him feel normal.


    In particular, after the neon country was flooded, resulting in the death of nearly 60 million people, the remaining people were able to live in harmony with mutant creatures?


    What''s going on?


    Moreover, neon country has even disconnected from Tang country and even the whole world, which proves that something must have happened there.


    After diving into the ocean, Lin Ming also noticed all the changes in the Tang state.


    If the fake Fang Pingchuan releases a lot of aura shielding devices into the ocean, it will be really hard to get rid of it at that time.


    After all, the average depth of the seabed near here is less than one kilometer, or even hundreds of meters in some places.


    But after moving once, there was no movement there.


    Can it be said that the old boy has learned to keep a low profile and become calm after the black bug emperor and the master of the blood evil spirit in his hand have been killed?


    I hope so.


    Lin Ming''s pursuit now is to fight some powerful mutant creatures, rather than an annoying human who endlessly brings you here and there because of aura shielding devices.


    Reiki shielding device really doesn''t have a good way to limit it. Even Lin Ming doesn''t want to limit it.


    Just kill the fake Fang Pingchuan who can launch this thing, and no one will be able to force him to travel to the road designed by him in the deep poison ocean as before.


    However, this fake Fang Pingchuan is so cunning that since this person can fake Fang Pingchuan, he can also fake others. There are too many human beings in the state of Tang and the world. Lin Ming wants to directly jump out of this. It''s too difficult to find a human who can hide his aura and perceive his existence.


    Moreover, this product may not only be able to disguise adults.


    What if it could be disguised as a mutant or an alien or even an ordinary animal?


    Can''t you kill all the creatures in the world?


    Therefore, Lin Ming can only wait for the goods to show up next time and kill them the next time he takes the initiative to attack him.


    Or he can look forward to those human beings and the real Fang Pingchuan.


    With one''s own efforts, the whole mankind almost lags behind the mutant creatures in this Reiki recovery era, which is the result of this product.


    It can be said that if human beings are extinct, the actions of this goods can be called "countless".


    Lin Ming felt that if he were human, he would definitely be extremely angry about this culprit, and he would definitely find and eliminate it.


    After all, almost everything this guy does makes mankind constantly fall into crazy involution and endless struggle. In this era of Reiki recovery, mankind originally had highly developed weapons, but under all kinds of conspiracies, conspiracies and actions of this goods, it fell into an absolute disadvantage to mutant creatures.


    Whether it was the establishment of the destiny society, the extraordinary Association, the nine heavenly towers, and many other things after that, Lin Ming even felt that the goods were transformed into human beings by mutated creatures, and then did all these things that were not conducive to human beings.


    But think about it carefully. If there were no such goods, I''m afraid Lin Ming would have been completely regarded as the goal to carry out endless wars on a global scale in the era of bamboo sea?


    After all, no matter when he evolved into the second and third order, he had not learned the ability to completely hide his aura - the ability to shield his aura force field, so he leaked his powerful aura.


    At that time, he was already in great danger.


    According to the later rules of human behavior, if we find the mutant creatures such as B, we will immediately take the most extreme measures, or send the most skilled transcendents to destroy them, just like the one in goganda spirit realm and the one in heiminger Federation.


    Even when Zhai Yulai attacked the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea, he essentially took all the elites to attack.


    The other approach is extremely simple.


    Nuclear bomb.


    It can be said that no matter when he first leaked the aura of class B, or later class A, it would directly lead to "nuclear peace".


    However, he did not encounter either the encirclement and suppression of the extraordinary or the bombardment of the nuclear bomb. Instead, he developed all the way to the current level of five.


    Among them, it is impossible without the credit of the fake Fang Pingchuan.


    Or it can be concluded that this guy allowed him to grow like this. After all, the goods knew the existence of his mutant demon bamboo from the beginning. They also acted seriously and made all kinds of trouble. Finally, they brought down the extraordinary Association and half crippled the jiuzhong heavenly tower. Even, the lucky meeting was played by him and became a toy in his hand.


    thank? Lin Ming has no idea of thanking the goods.


    Even if he was completely targeted by human beings at the beginning, Lin Ming is confident that even at that time, he can definitely pull everything back from the heavy siege and extreme passivity!


    After all, he is a mutant creature with wisdom and likes thinking more than any human.


    Their own strengths, their own weaknesses, what''s next, and what''s the current situation.


    Since Lin Ming became this mutant demon bamboo, he has been thinking almost every minute.


    The most important thing he has to do is live, not lie flat and let humans ride on his head.


    Although the fake Fang Pingchuan did make many external conditions conducive to his obscene development at that time, the main thing is that he has not relaxed any vigilance or requirements on his side.


    Otherwise, just a Zheng Guodong is enough to ruin himself.


    Now, he has become a super mutant creature of level 5, and can even kill the black bug emperor for it, but Lin Ming doesn''t think he can relax any vigilance at this time.


    Especially for the fake Fang Pingchuan, Lin Ming still doesn''t know who he is. Even those nine heavenly pagodas, including the real Fang Pingchuan, Wang CE and Ellen smester, don''t know his real identity.


    However, Lin Ming feels that since this product has strong capabilities and probably has a system, it will definitely launch a new attack on him because it wants to be the strongest.


    This is absolutely true.


    But before the next fierce battle with the goods, he has to do a lot of things first.


    One of them is to dispose of those mutant creatures in neon.


    The reason is naturally the evolution point Lin Ming wants and the rich aura of those mutated creatures.


    If you want to become stronger, you must absorb more Reiki.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Sensing the vast expanse of the Pacific Ocean, Lin Ming still found no more than first-order mutant creatures.


    Are the real strong in the center of the Pacific Ocean? Or is it on the side near the United States?


    Meilu, speaking of this, there seems to be a subordinate waiting for his orders there.


    After Lin Mingbu separated some spirit bamboos, he immediately connected them to the far side of the United States.


    "Master! I''ve finally waited for your order!" At this moment, Yinlong QinChun is taking dolphin troops to destroy all the strange animals near the South Bank of the US mainland one by one. When he suddenly heard the call of his master Lin Ming, he was ecstatic!


    After all, what it does at this time, according to reason, there are no too many skills at all, that is to simply kill those monsters.


    The excitement and excitement brought to it is even less interesting than the previous battle with the inexplicably fast human beings.


    However, the human was simply fighting it and disappeared inexplicably after only a few rounds. It was almost inexplicable.


    "QinChun, come back to me in the direction I pointed out!"


    There are almost no resistance forces in americana and Canada.


    The weapon that human beings are proud of now seems to be unable to cause any harm to QinChun, and even simply eliminated by QinChun.


    Originally, Lin Ming thought that the human side could resist for a little longer. After all, there was always a nuclear bomb in the Asian American country before, at least?


    But at this time, it seems that they can''t use this extreme weapon - QinChun to destroy them directly.


    Well done.


    Asia and the United States have been extremely chaotic.


    Before the era of Reiki recovery, it can be said that this is the base camp with the most powerful weapons on the human side.


    However, after the era of Reiki recovery, it is one of the first areas to be completely flattened because of these scientific and technological forces.


    Ironic.


    Weapons can do many things, and there are many things they can''t do.


    Most of the mutant creatures in the Reiki recovery era can''t resist the attack of weapons, so they can''t live under the continuous attack of humans.


    This point can be clearly seen from the crusade that the real Fang Pingchuan commanded the European countries against the huge spiritual realm between the developed countries and the Brucella countries not long ago.


    However, their weapons also have considerable limitations.


    Including the nuclear bomb, if it can be stopped in the shortest time, there will be no threat at all.


    However, this is only for him. After all, among all the known mutant creatures in the world, no one can release the spirit bamboo to the extent of all over the world like him.


    Each of these spiritual bamboos can have the ability to "rebuild the aura field of all things" and the ability to "shield the aura field" with a radius of up to 3000 kilometers.


    It can almost be said that the whole world has a human range. If humans want to launch any missiles, Lin Ming can now know the launch time and direction from the source, and can intercept them up to 2000 kilometers away!


    For example, the fake Fang Pingchuan fired those missiles containing a large number of aura shielding devices from the state of Tang. Next time, Lin Ming can shoot them down at a very far distance, instead of being forced to change the road like last time.


    Lin Ming sensed that QinChun was swimming in his direction from the southern part of the United States at a very fast speed.


    QinChun can advance at a very fast speed in the ocean and fly in the air with his wings.


    With toxins that can corrode everything and the ability to perfectly control the wind element, QinChun today is not just a giant dragon.


    This cargo, whether sea, land or air, can be used as an important force to invest in the battlefield of various environments.


    As their subordinates, these goods basically belong to the first echelon.


    Now, will this guy come before he flattens the neon country, or after?


    Wait and see.

 Chapter 381

    Feeling that QinChun still has a certain distance from his side, Lin Ming, who is in the ocean, raises a bamboo root.


    At the end of the bamboo root, there is a huge sphere formed by the root system.


    Now.


    The sphere is hollow inside, and inside are Pangda and fengxiao.


    At high altitude, red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather also fly forward at high altitude with his moving speed.


    Lin Ming''s destination this time is the direction of neon country.


    The distance from the extreme south of the Tang Dynasty to the other side is actually quite far.


    If you want to take them forward, the original long-distance movement is not so easy to use.


    Although Lin Ming did fly from that place to this ocean at the beginning, soon, his subordinates'' positive idea of asking for war was introduced into his consciousness.


    Obviously, they didn''t have fun in the previous battle with the black bug emperor.


    Understandable.


    After all, when the mother of the black worm became the black worm emperor, he did not continue to let his subordinates fight, but caught them together and let them have a good rest underground.


    The reason for this is also because the black worm emperor is really not their ability to kill.


    This is not to despise Pangda and fengxiao, but the fact is that although the black bug emperor was simply killed by him, it is also because he can kill the goods.


    I''m afraid no subordinate can do it.


    Anyway, the black bug emperor is also a fifth order, and can keep opening his eyes and growing new arms as he is attacked.


    With the growth of new arms, it is impossible for subordinates to resist those special element Reiki bombs.


    Not to mention, the element Reiki bullet also gathers the existence of various elements. Unless it uses the boundary of the same element, it can''t resist it at all.


    Among all the subordinates, the only one who can use the power of all elements is Pangda, a panda. Even Pangda can''t use the power of light and dark elements!


    Even if the fat DA can use the light and dark elements, it can''t skillfully turn this power into the power of enchantment.


    Lin Ming has long noticed that his most powerful subordinate at present should be quite talented in attack. He even said that the attack power of this goods has really reached the most powerful position among all the mutant creatures he has seen.


    Even, if this fat man can reach the fifth level, maybe his own attack power is not as good as this guy.


    After all, you convert your huge aura through muscles, and then completely disrupt the air by giant fist, forming a boxing style with strong attack power!


    This boxing style, coupled with the extremely rich and colorful element power, combined with the hurricane of vacuum formed by cutting the air produced by hitting thousands of punches in one second, will form a "hell like" move for any opponent.


    Pangda''s strengths are here, but its weaknesses are also here.


    What Pangda likes to use is to replace defense with attack. He doesn''t think about defense at all. He is used to attacking the enemy first and always attack ahead of the enemy.


    As a result, this guy is very easy to be targeted and limited as long as his attack is suppressed or ineffective.


    This has been verified even in several battles.


    Although Lin Ming doesn''t think there is any guy who can resist this fat three board axe, no one is sure whether the next enemy will be a guy with invalid physics or elements.


    Just like the black bug emperor, if you attack it, it can absorb the energy of the attack, turn it into its own use, and finally become more powerful - this is the natural enemy of fat da.


    Although I didn''t know that the black bug emperor was such an opponent at the beginning, I was lucky to put away Pangda directly at that time. If I let the goods fight with the black bug emperor directly, it''s estimated that in a few seconds, the black bug Emperor may directly grow a lot of eyes and countless arms.


    Lin Ming feels that after listening to his instructions, Pangda also understands that it could not help at that time, but the battle at that time was suddenly interrupted. Because of this, all his subordinates, led by him, are much more belligerent than before.


    Now, when he just entered the sea, his subordinates strongly expected their master Lin Ming to take them to a good fight.


    In particular, they became more agitated when they heard that the owner was going to the neon country to eliminate the mutant creatures there.


    "Master, we want to go on an expedition with you! Break the place called neon country!" If the wind howls, it is relatively more direct.


    And its words are also the meaning that other subordinates want to express. Fighting is what they most pursue now.


    Similarly, this is what they must do to make themselves stronger.


    In fact, they want to become stronger, there is not no shortcut.


    Lin Ming''s own demon Qiong, if these guys rely on this thing, can also continuously improve their level realm.


    Moreover, compared with combat, it is also simpler. It is a general method of cheating.


    However, no subordinate wants to rely on his demon Qiong to become stronger and make themselves more powerful.


    The reason is that they all have a strong heart not to lose to anyone. Similarly, as powerful mutant creatures, they also yearn for a more powerful realm!


    And constantly fighting, constantly fighting with strong enemies, is the shortcut that makes them feel that they can lead to the strongest!


    Fighting also allows them to increase their experience not brought by the level realm, but more desire to become "stronger" and live every time they encounter a strong enemy.


    In this era of extreme law of the jungle aura recovery, if you want to keep getting stronger and live, you really have to fight to maximize this possibility.


    Instead of relying on his demon Joan like a waste!


    Sensing the burning fighting spirit of his subordinates, Lin Ming knows that this time he goes to neon country to check the strange shapes of the mutant creatures there and the action to kill them. He can''t do without them.


    Although he can say now, unless it is a particularly powerful mutant creature, generally speaking, with his current strength, he basically sweeps away the mutant creatures in such a small and broken place as neon country, which may be a matter of seconds.


    But everything is not absolute. Who knows if the strange shape of neon country is due to an unknown mutant creature?


    After all, the current situation there, no matter how he feels, Lin Ming feels extremely strange.


    What if there is another mutant creature with strong perceptual power and can shield its aura?


    Killing such a mutant creature may enable him to obtain a greater amount of evolution points and abundant Reiki, so isn''t it beautiful?


    At present, Lin Ming does not perceive the existence of such a mutant organism.


    If there were, the goods would also completely shield their aura so that he could not find it.


    However, whether this kind of thing exists or not, he has to go there to know whether it is possible.


    At the moment, Lin Ming is using bamboo roots to keep moving on the seabed because he can''t use ultra long distance movement.


    The subordinates wrapped in the giant ball of bamboo roots are also resting at this time.


    Since then, they have fought with the enemy several times.


    This thought, even if the aura did not dry up because of the supplement of demon Qiong, the mental fatigue was not fun.


    Lin Ming doesn''t want to wear out his lovely subordinates. He has to see how they make a fuss on the boundary of neon country.


    His idea is also very simple.


    If there is only a level a demon king, that is, a level 3 opponent, let his subordinates fight by themselves, and he will go to the vast Pacific Ocean to find unknown enemies.


    But if there is a guy who can hide his aura, he will make good use of the goods and raise his level level again.


    After the fifth order, there are six orders and seven orders. The fifth order is definitely not a number that reaches the top.


    Lin Ming thinks that it''s true to be able to reach "nine levels", isn''t it?


    Although he is basically above the blue star, he is invincible, but there is no if when he is finished.


    What if the system has nine levels?


    Isn''t that hanging yourself?


    You can''t go on like this.


    Thinking so, Lin Ming continued to move forward.


    At the same time, he did not forget his subordinates in bear country.


    The subordinates led by Feng Ji are still waiting for his orders there without any action.


    Lin Ming feels that the Tang kingdom may not be a very safe place for them.


    After all, there is the fake Fang Pingchuan. I don''t know what tricks to use next. Although the black bug emperor was killed by him, no one can guarantee whether the fake Fang Pingchuan will bring out new black bugs.


    The black bug can completely shield element attacks, but those subordinates have no choice.


    They are good at element types, but there is nothing they can do about non element types.


    In view of this, Lin Ming thinks it''s better to let them continue to be in bear country.


    Moreover, it can not be said that you can rest assured.


    After all, the place of bear country is really not small. Although there are not so many cities, the vast land area of the owner determines that there are too many creatures there.


    There are more organisms, which means that there may be more mutated organisms.


    At that time, didn''t you also encounter a large number of exotic animals in the wet plains?


    Although it may just be the guard released by Alexandra of fate, with the characteristics of exotic animals, these guys will always chase aura mutant creatures or human things.


    I''m not sure. Somewhere in the Bear Kingdom, which he can''t perceive now, exotic animals have been flooded?


    Lin Ming feels that these subordinates who stay in the bear country can also help him to explore the vast bear country by fighting.


    "Master! We understand!" The wind is very excited!


    After knowing that several brothers have now grown from level 2 to level 3, and then become level 4, Feng Ji is also a little worried.


    It does not always want to maintain its current combat effectiveness and has been unable to move forward.


    It also wants to become a lone wolf emperor with the wind roaring and wind Yan!


    And the rest of his companions are thinking the same.


    After receiving the new order, the battle maniacs spread out directly, kept a certain distance, and began to tour the whole bear country.


    After Lin Ming finished this, he felt it again.


    QinChun has gone one-third of the way?


    How fast!


    Lin Ming didn''t expect that now this sea, land and air general can make full use of his own advantages to soar and swim on this vast ocean, and the speed is quite amazing!


    It can even be said that it has surpassed almost all other subordinates and really reached a "strongest" level!


    Fat Da is an attack, and this QinChun is speed.


    They have become the strongest of their subordinates


    After feeling it again, he knew that QinChun had reached level 3 and level 9!


    This is still the case before belief evolution. If you really rise to the fourth order and have another belief evolution


    Will this product become another super killer besides Pangda?


    The future can be expected.


    Lin Ming quickened his pace.


    The bamboo roots moved in the sea at the same time. Ignoring the strong resistance of the sea, Lin Ming quickly felt the location of an archipelago.


    And this archipelago, quite unexpectedly, has some human beings!


    Are humans... On this island far from land?


    It''s true that we haven''t reached several big islands in neon country yet, but we have also reached nearby.


    Lin Ming found that even so, human beings here, like those on the big island, live in "harmony" with several mutant creatures.


    Sensing these mutant creatures like worms and visualizing them in his mind, Lin Ming soon found something wrong.


    What the hell is this mutant creature?


    worm?


    No matter how Lin Ming looks at it, it''s like a tapeworm of huge parasites. He thinks it''s wrong.


    Each of them lives in the ponds or lakes among the islands, and beyond these ponds or lakes are full of human houses that have been built.


    And these human beings, as if they can''t speak, don''t have a voice, let alone a normal human, with all kinds of behaviors or actions.


    They either go to the forest, cut trees, or take frames and baskets to look for shells or non mutated sea creatures on the beach, or pick wild fruits and flowers.


    But none, like normal human beings, has language ability or normal behavior ability.


    Their embodiment, in Lin Ming''s view, is like a walking corpse!


    What the hell happened?


    Do you mean


    Lin Ming suddenly had a terrible assumption.


    These mutant organisms that look like the parasite tapeworm that has been magnified hundreds of thousands of times. Are they the mutant organisms that the parasite has become?


    And these humans are the bodies controlled by this thing?

 Chapter 382

    Lin Ming didn''t react at first.


    His idea can be said to be quite bold.


    After all, all the mutant creatures we have encountered or perceived before are basically the existence of various animals, birds, aquatic creatures, insects, etc. after absorbing the aura and continuously improving the level realm.


    However, this situation has forced him to rebuild his previously solidified ideas like destruction from the bottom.


    The huge and incomparable things in these small lakes or ponds, which look like tapeworms magnified tens of thousands of times, really emit a second-order aura.


    They are indeed the mutant creatures he perceived before.


    If the judgment is correct, these things are really disgusting mutant creatures that were originally parasites after absorbing Reiki


    The mutant organisms of parasites are OK.


    Lin Ming suddenly felt a great sense of disgust, which suddenly filled his mind.


    Parasites


    He can''t accept it more than those mutant creatures of insects.


    Moreover, if these parasites can live in harmony with those humans, it means one thing, almost certainly.


    In particular, Lin Ming feels more like a walking corpse.


    These people are parasitic!


    No matter how you look at it, it seems so.


    Lin Ming perceives the embodiment of human beings who can''t speak or have normal human beings. After discovering that they have been doing something mechanically and repeatedly, he feels that this guess should be almost right.


    This parasite mutant organism, using its own ability, should make these humans infected with parasites and control the parasites on these humans at the same time, so as to completely change these human thinking and behavior patterns and turn them into their own hosts!


    What a terrible and disgusting way of life


    Lin Ming really didn''t expect that there was such a mutant creature on the blue star.


    He felt those humans carefully again and found that there was indeed an extremely small amount of aura in their heads and abdomen.


    And these auras should be the things transmitted by the larval parasites controlled by those parasites?


    Lin Ming feels in the direction of neon country again.


    He found that the previously perceived mutant creatures also have almost the same shape and almost all "live" in some small ponds or lakes.


    And the monster with the third order, although it looks a little different from other second-order monsters, it looks like a standard parasite, even a very alien guy. There is no doubt that it should be exactly the same as these parasites!


    So, it seems understandable that before, the humans in neon country should be completely parasitized and controlled by the mutant organisms of these parasites, so they completely cut off all contact with humans in other places?


    Lin Ming is not completely sure now, but basically, he thinks it should be so.


    The human kingdom completely destroyed by parasites and mutant creatures


    Speaking of, is it really the first one?


    Lin Ming thought that when he came here, he might accidentally clean up everyone in the neon country when attacking those mutant creatures.


    But unexpectedly, his idea seems to be impossible to realize.


    These humans have been cleaned up by these parasite mutants.


    It''s a bit of a disappointment.


    however.


    It has nothing to do with those humans.


    Lin Ming now wants his subordinates to do it.


    Kill all the parasites and mutants in the islands!


    Since they have never extinguished the passionate emotional flame that wants to fight, let them completely eliminate the parasites and mutant creatures on the islands!


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming also controlled the bamboo ball, pulled all his subordinates out of it with other bamboo roots, and put them on different islands.


    "Master! It''s coming!" The flaming wolf Yanzhao just got to the shore, and the owner Lin Ming''s bamboo root just let it go. He immediately found that at this time, a group of human beings rushed towards it!


    "Burn everything on this island." Lin Ming gives orders to his eager subordinates.


    Although it is said that killing ordinary humans will not have any aura income and will not have any significance, the humans on these islands can no longer be called "humans".


    After being boarded by parasites and then turned into their nests and puppets, and even their heads have been eaten up, these humans may be better known as "walking dead".


    "Yes! Master!" The fire sweeps, explodes and roars, and suddenly bursts out a burning flame for itself and several meters around!


    On other islands, the roar caused by thunder, venom, wind blades and so on also continues to blow out the walking dead, as well as the parasites and mutant creatures in ponds or small lakes!


    Panda Pangda, fengxiao and Fengyan did not follow them to attack, and white mouse xueya also stayed with them.


    Pangda, fengxiao and Fengyan are because these second-order mutant creatures do not need their hands, while the white mouse xueya is because there is no place for it.


    "Master, I can''t feel the existence of any rats. It''s really..." xueya was a little depressed.


    Its ability is powerful. It can control thousands or even tens of thousands of mice or mutant mice for its use.


    However, the defects are also obvious.


    That is, if you encounter an opponent who can''t be broken even if the number of mice or mutant mice is stacked, this move will be very useless.


    Just like the black bug I met before, its ability will be useless at all. On the contrary, the mice controlled by it will become the food for the black bug and expand the strength of the enemy.


    Now this situation also makes it completely unable to use its own ability.


    After all, a clever woman can''t make bricks without rice, not to mention that there is no mouse for xueya to control, so its ability is useless.


    "Your ability, that''s all?"


    Lin Ming understands the power of his subordinates.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen xueya control the rats and destroy xiahu City, which is full of aura shielding devices.


    However, he is also well aware of the bottleneck faced by the second-order white mouse subordinate.


    If there were no mice, xueya would not be able to exert his strength.


    The number of rats can not shake the enemy, its ability will also fail.


    "Master..." xueya wanted to shake his head, but he knew that his lack of strength had become his biggest weakness at present.


    It knows that it is surrounded by peers with high level and superior strength. Now it has joined for a long time, but strength is the existence of all the rankings and even the penultimate.


    Moreover, in terms of intelligence, it also found that it was slowly catching up with, or even directly surpassing.


    Frustration, very strong.


    It already has a highly evolved intelligence, but it also has this complex emotion.


    Lin Ming suddenly put it on an island.


    "Xueya, it proves that I don''t have a useless subordinate, now!"


    Lin Ming knows that he must force the little guy once.


    Unlike other subordinates, xueya''s ability itself is very special.


    But this does not mean that it can hesitate to move forward!


    Among his subordinates, there is no need for incompetent people.


    If there are unimaginable battles, and the subordinates have to participate in these battles, then subordinates like xueya will become the first type to be eliminated!


    Lin Ming doesn''t want this to happen.


    But he also knows that if he wants to cross this threshold, he must let his subordinates like xueya break through this bottleneck and imprisonment by themselves, rather than relying on the help and help of his master.


    Otherwise, you can''t move forward!


    If not, this Reiki recovery era will give xueya the status of repeated marginalization. A moment of luck and self pity can kill it.


    This island was not visited before because of Pangda, fengxiao and Fengyan, but it happened to be the only one left without any subordinates.


    Here, naturally, like other inhabited islands, there are also parasites and a large number of walking corpses controlled by it.


    This is just the most suitable test field for xueya!


    If it can show some strength and pass this test, Lin Ming will naturally be very happy.


    But if not


    Then xueya will completely lose all status from the groups of his subordinates he has always valued.


    Maybe, in the future, we can only go to Qifeng mountain or Wanzhu sea spirit realm to guard.


    "Master, master..."


    Compared with the huge size of their companions, they seem too small and too many snow teeth, and have done a good job of consciousness.


    It is very clear what it should do!


    The ability of "Piper", although it has always been used on mice, makes it seem that this ability can only be used on mice.


    But in fact, as long as this ability is a mutant creature weaker than itself, it can control it!


    The closer it is to its own level realm, the more difficult it is to control it. On the contrary, if the level realm is lower, the easier it is to control and the more it is!


    However, according to the information disclosed to it by its owner, the only thing to be destroyed on the island is actually the only second-order mutant creature - a giant parasite in a small lake in the human gathering area!


    If you run alone, you don''t even need the parasite. These walking corpses alone can make it unable to move forward at all.


    But what if we control these walking dead?


    Xueya''s ability is actually almost an ability similar to "long-distance mental control". Even if these walking corpses'' heads are eaten up by those parasites, it can completely control them!


    "Master, please have a look. Even I can be active on the battlefield!"


    Xueya, the little mouse, rushed into the humans who had found it and attacked it!


    At the same time, it immediately used its ability!


    Suddenly, almost all the walking corpses on the island were petrified and completely motionless!


    The huge number of nearly 30000 suddenly shifted its direction and went directly to the small lake in the center of the island!


    "Good, next..."


    Xueya found something.


    This huge parasite monster, if really strong, can''t just stay in the small lake in the center of the island.


    It should follow the flow of the ocean and invade further away.


    However, even those walking corpses it controls dare not step into the sea!


    This proves that the weakness of this huge parasite can be various elements or the sea itself!


    Xueya''s intelligence allows it to fully analyze various situations and intelligence during the battle, so as to provide help for the battle itself.


    Their combat literacy is even more sophisticated and strategic than Pangda''s.


    Therefore, almost instantly after entering the battlefield, it has fully known what to do!


    Controlling the walking dead, the snow teeth of the white mouse didn''t get close to them.


    After all, according to the owner, these guys who look like humans have actually been controlled by a mutant creature called parasites, and their bodies are also these things.


    Xueya knows that next, what it has to do is to control these walking corpses, let them drag the huge parasite mutant creature out of the water, and then throw it into the sea!


    Before long, all the walking dead on this small island gathered around the small lake.


    And their number really surprised xueya!


    "Next..."


    Xueya knows that it''s time for a good play!


    Tens of thousands of walking corpses entered the small lake together and filled it completely in an instant!


    And they almost poured into the lake at the moment, and then almost all the lake water was squeezed out by the walking dead!


    Xueya knows that this is not over.


    It was by the lake and saw the huge strange insect. It had been caught and lifted up by many walking corpses under its control. Later, it found that the guy actually spit out countless white things to it!


    "Larvae?" Xueya had long expected this move, and it also found that there were unimaginable numbers of insects in the mouths, eyes and other places of the walking dead!


    These insects, under the command of the giant insect, have gathered into a stream. It converges into a river again!


    They seem to never stop and rush directly at it!


    And those walking corpses fell to the ground one by one, just like corpses one by one.


    However, xueya doesn''t care about it at all.


    Since we can control the larger and more walking corpses, such as this kind of small insect, it''s not worth mentioning!


    It instantly used its ability. At the same time, the river of insects rushing towards it also instantly reversed the river course, but rushed to the giant insect!


    Countless little insects lifted up the giant again, like a river, straight to the sea.


    With the giant''s continuous struggle, the little insects constantly subdued it with the control of xueya.


    Before long, the little insects took the giant insect to the sea and became inanimate things in the sea with it!

 Chapter 383

    In the vast Pacific Ocean.


    Huge waves hit more than ten islands scattered in the vast sea like pearls.


    On top of them, there are explosions or all kinds of lights shining.


    Strange and disgusting roars also sounded from time to time.


    Lin Ming feels that the lives of parasites and mutated organisms on the islands have disappeared in turn. At the same time, he is also lamenting the strength of his subordinates.


    In particular, the ability of the white mouse''s snow teeth makes Lin Ming look up to it.


    Although it can''t be said that it has strong destructive power like panda Pangda or wind wolf wind roaring, and it doesn''t have superb element control ability like Yanzhai or Lei Ji, white mouse xueya can be said that among all the subordinates, he knows his own ability best and can give full play to his own ability.


    Just now, the little guy did it completely.


    Using the ability of its own "Piper", white mouse xueya controlled the humans whose brains were completely destroyed by the parasite, and let them go to the small lake where the parasite is located, forcing the guy to use his real skills.


    After that, in the face of the powerful ability released by the second-order parasite mutant, xueya also made a plan and directly sent it to the sea with his ability.


    Lin Ming didn''t even think about why the mutant creatures of these parasites were afraid of sea water.


    After all, if you think from his perspective, you can directly cut these things into pieces, or directly turn them into ashes or pus with fire, thunder or toxin.


    I don''t think about sea water at all.


    But think about it, it is.


    This parasite mutated organism actually has a big problem.


    In the vast sea, how did they come to these small islands one by one and turn those humans into walking corpses?


    and.


    More Than This.


    They fear the sea.


    Lin Ming really didn''t think about this before.


    These parasite mutants, even at the second level, are afraid of the sea, so they can only shrink in ponds or small lakes between the islands.


    If not, they would have traveled across the ocean and spread their existence on the whole blue star!


    However, the parasite mutant just killed by the snow tooth of the white mouse, only after contacting the sea water, sent out an extremely ugly scream, dehydrated and died quickly, almost no more than a few seconds.


    It can be seen how afraid these things are of the ocean.


    And if so, it''s strange.


    So many islands, how did they breed and spread all over each island?


    I''m so scared of the sea that I can occupy so many islands far away?


    Birds?


    There are no birds on the ocean.


    It seems that this has been the case since the era of Reiki recovery.


    Like red shadow and snow brocade, they may be the mutated birds flying over the ocean in this era of Reiki recovery.


    The rest, not long after the Reiki recovery era, were eaten up by crazy mutated marine creatures.


    In fact, Lin Ming already knew this when he sensed all kinds of intelligence and knowledge from human beings.


    But, in fact, at this time, another possibility that these insects appear on so many islands is completely wiped out.


    No birds spread, and no human ships existed.


    So how do these parasite mutants grow highly consistent and are divided into more than ten islands?


    Can it even exist on several big islands in neon country?


    Since they are so afraid of the sea, they strangely exist on the island, which makes Lin Ming puzzled.


    Parasites, mutant organisms.


    This kind of thing is really a mutant creature beyond Lin Ming''s imagination.


    The way they live even makes Lin Ming feel wonderful.


    Actually, a large number of larvae are parasitized in the bodies of those living humans, and rely on those humans to seek all kinds of food with energy, and then re absorb the insects that have become walking corpses into the body after these humans finish mechanical eating.


    Cycle back and forth to maintain all balance.


    Only by doing so, and then use those humans as their own tools and the existence of absorbing survival nutrition.


    Lin Ming perceives those humans.


    After the parasites were completely eliminated, their lives disappeared at the same time.


    Yes, it''s normal.


    It''s strange if they eat all their heads and occupy almost all their bodies, and these parasites can survive after they are eliminated.


    These humans, who were originally walking corpses, are now really in a dead silence like these islands after the parasites and mutated organisms are eliminated.


    Lin Ming did discover before that none of these islands has any animals other than human beings as long as there are such parasite mutants.


    The reason, Lin Ming thinks, is that these parasites should control humans and absorb them as energy.


    Now, whether parasites or human beings who have become walking corpses, there is no more movement.


    These islands have become dead again.


    Lin Ming uses bamboo branches to take his subordinates back to the bamboo root ball one by one. At the same time, Lin Ming is also thinking about a problem.


    The situation on the other side of neon country is actually the same as those on these small islands.


    A large number of parasite mutants exist in all the natural waters of those large islands.


    Is it the same as these small islands? All humans are controlled by these parasites, not even a normal human?


    At the moment, Lin Ming feels in that direction with his ability to rebuild the aura of all things.


    After carefully manifesting everything about neon country in his mind, he also carefully analyzed every mutant creature, human and parasite on it, and even all other creatures existing on it.


    However, he immediately found that he really didn''t perceive anything more than the unimaginable number of parasites and mutant organisms and the same walking dead on the island.


    All out?


    Lin Ming was quite surprised.


    However, when perceiving a huge city, he also found that there was a place occupying nearly one-third of the city that could not be perceived by him.


    The darkness there made Lin Ming feel deja vu.


    Aura shield?


    Lin Ming feels it again. It seems that he is really in this kind of thing.


    In this world, the only thing that can invalidate his perceptual power is the aura shielding device.


    And here is the meaning of aura shielding device. Is there a human in it?


    It seems that there is one more reason for him to go there.


    Originally, Lin Ming just wanted to hunt enemies and get evolution points.


    After all, after continuously upgrading the level realm, there are not many evolutionary points left to tell the truth.


    On land, there are not many strong enemies.


    Lin Ming was surprised to find that there are so many things that can be killed on the island of neon country


    wait.


    Something''s wrong.


    What happened?


    Lin Mingcai responded that there are many second-order and third-order mutant creatures in neon country, but humans in other countries have no response?


    In space, the flying aura detection satellite is broken?


    This is not right.


    Something''s wrong.


    Lin Ming now feels that there must be something wrong.


    Otherwise, this kind of thing can''t happen like this.


    Humans will never tolerate these parasite mutants. After they have reached the level of B or even a, they don''t care about them at all, let alone nuclear bombs. They don''t even respond at all?


    How is this possible.


    Apart from not responding to him in time, humans have reacted violently to almost all the mutant creatures they can detect with Reiki detection satellites.


    And almost every time, they even used powerful weapons such as nuclear bombs.


    But the parasites on the side of neon country have not been treated at all.


    After all, why?


    Conspiracy? Or


    Wait, if so


    There is another possibility!


    His bamboo root is connected to the Lingzhu branch in the state of Tang.


    Immediately, he re perceived all the perceptible mutant creatures in the Tang state again!


    As he constantly excluded some unimportant things one by one, he also excluded almost all ordinary people in human beings.


    After excluding some mutant creatures with low level realm


    He suddenly sensed that there were hundreds of large and small things in the South and west of the Tang state, even near the wanzhuhai Lingjing where he had been, and the underground near Xingyuan city!


    These things, in the underground wide area, keep shuttling.


    Lin Ming can clearly perceive their aura and the level of their aura concentration!!


    This is


    Bloody!


    Bloody.


    This thing was originally unable to perceive Reiki at all.


    After all, one of its abilities is to completely hide its aura.


    Like ice emperor Baxia, rotten emperor toadstool, black insect mother, fake Fang Pingchuan and himself, the blood ghost has the same ability to completely hide its aura concentration.


    The former self could not feel their aura anyway.


    But now, can you feel it?


    What the hell happened?


    Lin Ming was puzzled.


    He looked at his property panel again and found that it was really the same as in the past, and there was no change at all.


    But strangely, he could feel that the past was just the aura of blood evil spirits like big potatoes.


    Can we say that after improving the ability of "rebuilding the aura of all things", we have obtained a hidden ability such as "spirit bamboo separation"?


    Hiding ability


    Can you hide the hiding ability of the system.


    Lin Ming feels that it seems that there is really a good play to see next.


    At the moment, he can feel that among the hundreds of blood demons in the state of Tang, there are several guys who have reached the third level, and the most powerful one has an extremely fat body like the previous master of blood demons!


    And this guy also has nearly five levels of strength!


    It seems that I found it.


    Opponents who had hidden their aura concentration in the dark.


    After perceiving their existence, Lin Ming also understood at the moment. Later, he may never encounter such things as meeting ice emperor and rotten emperor toadstools before. Only by killing them can he get the information of their level realm.


    It seems that I have got a very powerful ability.


    In this way, no matter where you go, even in the deep sea, you can definitely feel the existence of any enemy!


    This is equivalent to that he will not have any unknown enemies in the future!


    Lin Ming regained his consciousness and felt the mutant creatures of the parasites again.


    Now, he finally understood that these second-order and third-order mutant creatures, even when there are so many up and down in neon country, have not received human attention and have not been attacked at all. The reason is that they are exactly the same as other higher-order mutant creatures. Reiki detection satellites can''t detect their Reiki at all.


    Otherwise, they would have been vaporized by the nuclear bomb and the whole neon country.


    After understanding this, Lin Ming also readjusted his strategy this time.


    Since the opponent is the same as the ice emperor, it is very likely to be a mutant creature with the existence of the system, this time, he should catch the strongest one and ask about the system!


    Otherwise, all his guesses can only be guesses.


    Whether it is the so-called systematic conspiracy theory or anything else, if it can not be further verified, the next time, it can only be guessed like this.


    Lin Ming only needs to grasp the strongest, that is, in the city in the most central area of neon country, close to a third-order parasite mutant covered by Reiki shielding device.


    As for others, let your subordinates play freely.


    On these islands, each of them has done a good job, and next, they will continue this state well.


    however.


    Out of a consideration, he did not want to "catch the thief first and catch the king".


    Even if this third-order guy is caught and killed, the others will not disappear.


    That''s for sure.


    Just like the blood devil, each is the subject, and each can further evolve into the master of the blood devil.


    Destroy the biggest one alone, and the remaining individuals will become the new master of blood evil again.


    With the rebirth of the master of the blood evil spirit, it will also reproduce more sub blood evil spirits and blood evil spirits.


    Unless all are destroyed, such things will continue to happen.


    Continuous and continuous!


    Before, Lin Ming didn''t know how many blood demons there were.


    But now with this hidden ability, they can no longer escape into the invisible as before.


    So now Lin Ming decides to catch all these parasites and mutant creatures!


    This sea water is just the most suitable barrier to hinder these disgusting guys. It can also enable Lin Ming to completely eliminate them in this battle!


    This time, let''s take it as a rehearsal to eliminate those bloody demons!

 Chapter 384

    In the heavily guarded Brucella parliament, in the battle command room.


    Fang Pingchuan has completely turned this place into his own "office".


    Since Wang CE rescued him from the deep underground and sent him here, Fang Pingchuan has basically spent most of his time here.


    He cleaned up the two thick stacks of data in his hand. He raised his arm and looked at the time. At this time, the pile of documents in front of him was suddenly swept by a gust of wind.


    Then, Wang CE and Cheng Yu appeared in front of him.


    "Oh? It''s coming soon. How''s the plan?"


    When Wang CE watched Fang Pingchuan say this to Cheng Yu, he immediately understood that what Cheng Yu said before was not empty.


    Fang Pingchuan, do you really have any plans with Cheng Yu!


    And Cheng Yu is not the bastard who deliberately leaked all the information to Ellen smester and sold the whole human light!


    Wait, why?


    Why didn''t Fang Pingchuan tell him about this? But only Cheng Yu can do it?


    Cheng Yu can do this kind of thing. Isn''t he able to do the same?


    Wang CE couldn''t understand. He also felt that he didn''t seem so important.


    Originally, he also wanted to do something earth shaking for the whole mankind.


    But now


    "Wang CE, you don''t have to lose heart." Fang Pingchuan''s steady voice interrupted Wang CE''s self pity.


    "You, what did you say? I did it for you..."


    "I know, Wang CE, you''ve done a good job. But I''m really a little capricious in this matter. Please forgive me." The blue light in Fang Pingchuan''s hand bloomed. The blue light completely wrapped Cheng Yu and Wang CE, and soon dissipated.


    "You, you mean..." Wang CE, whose fatigue disappeared and his wound gradually healed when fighting with the silver dragon, looked blankly at Cheng Yu and Fang Pingchuan again.


    It seems that a lot of things he doesn''t know have happened.


    "Blame me." Cheng Yu felt the happy feeling on his body and took a deep breath, "Wang CE, it''s really me..."


    "No, this is my willfulness. I put the last hope of the whole mankind on this young man with demons. You can blame me as much as you like, but I will never regret doing so." Fang Pingchuan sat down again. He took a deep breath and smiled on his face.


    "Heart, heart devil?" Wang CE still looks confused, but speaking of this word


    Isn''t that what Cheng Yu always said, "the transcendent is supreme"?


    This guy was influenced by the fake Fang Pingchuan, was brutally treated by the bastard''s language and by the bastard, and came up with the idea that there is absolutely no possibility of coexistence between extraordinary and ordinary people.


    At the same time, I even feel that the extraordinary is stronger and nobler than ordinary people, and the extreme idea of building a world with only the extraordinary!


    This is exactly the same as the purpose of the extreme organization destiny society!


    At that time, Wang CE felt that Cheng Yu would become the successor of the will of fate and the most dangerous human being in the world.


    After Cheng Yu told the real existence of Fang Pingchuan to Allen Meister, his feeling reached a peak!


    The future of the world and mankind has become more chaotic because of this Cheng Yu. It is also one step closer to the abyss!


    "That''s right. But you won." Cheng Yu smiled shyly, "Sure enough, my simple mind is easily influenced by people. If it weren''t for your teaching and seeing so many things after completing the last task you told me, I might still be stubborn and unable to figure it out. But now I understand that what is extraordinary and what is ordinary are the same. They are all human beings. Even if the so-called I''m afraid the world of the extraordinary is more disgusting and disgusting to me than it is now. Now... "


    "You, you mean, have you given up your original idea?" Wang CE stared at Cheng Yu and asked.


    "Yes, that idea is really stupid." Cheng Yu shook his head. "It''s stupid. No matter who is extraordinary or ordinary, no one alone can live in this era of Reiki recovery."


    "Only by uniting together can we find a way of hope that human beings can live and walk out in this last world." Fang Pingchuan also nodded.


    "I can''t understand what you said. What happened here? How do I feel? I''m like a fool." Wang Qi sighed.


    He felt that he had changed his head with Cheng Yu.


    Now he doesn''t know anything, and Cheng Yu is like the one who knew everything.


    "How did your a wait come from?" Now, Wang CE feels that he has countless unknowns.


    "Spirit stone, that''s all. When you went to fight the silver dragon, I absorbed a considerable number of spirit stones. Although the explosion of the nuclear bomb made us unable to get there, my ability to control the wind element is no worse than you. It''s not too difficult to get those spirit stones from deep underground."


    "It''s also because Lord Fang Pingchuan said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Although this is a line in an old movie, this sentence applies to extraordinary people like us at any time."


    "I used to like to say this sentence, but I didn''t really understand it. Now I know a little, but I still don''t do much. However, bringing you here today is the first step I took to understand it."


    Cheng Yu at this time is not the same as the one before.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility..." Wang CE was silent.


    This sentence was also what Fang Pingchuan said when he woke him up.


    At that time, he was still a mercenary bastard who only liked to measure everything with money.


    The bastard who saved the real Fang Pingchuan just wanted to take him to Ellen smester to get the intelligence reward.


    But Fang Pingchuan cured his old injury and told him the meaning of this sentence at the same time.


    As an extraordinary person, what we should do is not to protect ourselves in this last world, but to use our abilities in the most correct place!


    For one''s own self-interest, ignoring the catastrophe of the whole mankind, the power of this sound is just the place of vanity!


    Later, he did so many things for the sake of the whole mankind and the human light of Fang Pingchuan.


    Now, Cheng Yu''s sentence also gives him a new understanding of this sentence.


    "But what the hell is this? Why is it only known to Cheng Yu?" Wang CE took a deep breath.


    It seems that there is a considerable plan between Fang Pingchuan and Cheng Yu, or this is a bet for Fang Pingchuan.


    Fang Pingchuan put the hope of the whole mankind on the young Cheng Yu.


    And they succeeded.


    Even he didn''t know what it was and how the process was.


    But as a result, it seems that Cheng Yu is now standing in front of him with an "heir of hope" and a more powerful aura than himself.


    "The whole thing is very complicated, but it''s also very simple. What I did was to let Cheng Yu, who was confused at that time, complete a task. Specifically, it''s to see how impossible it is for him to want only a world of extraordinary people." Fang Pingchuan drank a mouthful of strong tea. "I told you long ago, or I told you a long time ago, there are so many people in the original jiuzhong Tianta, there must be that kind of guy."


    Wang CE is getting more and more confused. What is this talking about?


    That kind of guy


    Wait, it''s about


    "The explanation may be a little complicated, but it''s actually very simple." Cheng Yu also sat down. "This is also the reason why I told Allen Meister about the real Fang Pingchuan here."


    Wang Qi sighed: "can you speak without beating around the Bush? Speaking for a circle is equal to not saying at all, okay? Reorganize the language!"


    Fang Pingchuan laughed: "you little fellow, it''s easy to worry. I''ll ask you a question now, Wang CE. How did Ellen smester, the dead merchant, tell you that those nine heavenly towers were found by you in the spirit realm of the big green mountain?"


    Wang CE thought: "he said the Reiki concentration detection satellite... No! At that time, Xing Yue said that the old man surnamed Tian had always turned on the ability of Reiki hiding!"


    Cold sweat suddenly slipped from his forehead.


    Yes, they can''t accurately find Xing Yue while using their aura hiding ability.


    But according to the address provided by Alan smester, he simply found the group.


    "There are people who keep in touch with Meister in those nine sky towers?!" Wang CE feels that he really doesn''t know anything!


    "In fact, Alan Meister didn''t lie. He did find you through the Reiki concentration detection satellite."


    "What? Wait, didn''t you just say..." Fang Pingchuan''s words confused Wang ce again.


    "Use this." Cheng Yu took out a small black block from his pocket. There was a string of humming characters on it, "I touched it from that man."


    "This is..." Wang CE said with a click in his heart, "aura shielding device! Wait, can someone hold this thing and make Tian Lao''s ability useless at all?"


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s also because of this that he can easily know the location of the whole nine heavenly pagoda by the dead merchant." Fang Pingchuan sighed, "no one thought that among the extraordinary, there were people who could collude with the dead merchant Meister for their own interests."


    Cheng Yu listened and nodded.


    But he immediately shook his head.


    "Before, I thought that only the extraordinary human beings might be better, and there would be no dirty things that would happen with these ordinary people. I also thought that the extraordinary people have great power, and they are much stronger than ordinary people wherever they are. But the existence of this person, the original extraordinary people whose fate will change, and the fake Fang Pingchuan himself, let me know how naive and stupid this idea is. " After Cheng Yu finished, he sighed heavily.


    The same is true of Wang CE.


    Who could have thought that there was such a person?


    However, even so, can Cheng Yu inform Maister of Fang Pingchuan''s existence?


    "You may wonder why Cheng Yu told Meister about me in Brucella. It doesn''t make sense, does it? But if you think about who is the most threatening and who is the easiest to get all kinds of intelligence among the personnel of the original jiuzhong Tianta, it''s obviously easy to understand." Cheng Yu deliberately emphasized that "it is easiest to get all kinds of intelligence".


    Wang CE was stunned.


    Who is the greatest threat?


    Whether Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong or Fei Jun, each of them is an extraordinary person of class A.


    Any of these people can take one as a hundred.


    The ink drop''s strong control can attack, defend and assist Xing Yue;


    Zheng Guodong, who can destroy the enemy in an instant by manipulating hundreds of huge fire dragons;


    Feijun, who can maximize the power of weapons while moving instantaneously over medium and short distances


    Which one has strong strength.


    And they all have their own different strengths in all aspects, and the cooperation of the three is flawless.


    Even if he is the enemy of three people, he can never win simply.


    But among these three people, will there be someone who colludes with Ellen smester alone and even makes Cheng Yu have to disclose Fang Pingchuan''s intelligence in Brucella?


    No,


    Either way, it''s impossible.


    Although it is true that these three people brought it to the real Fang Pingchuan, no sixth person knows that the real Fang Pingchuan is in the Brucella except the three of them, excluding Cheng Yu and his words.


    Is it really in these three people?


    Wait, did Cheng Yu just say "it''s easiest to get all kinds of intelligence"?


    The easiest way to get all kinds of information


    Among the three


    Wait, No.


    Suddenly, a cold, piercing chill ran through him from the top of his head to the soles of his feet!


    There is another person who can know that Fang Pingchuan is in Brucella. Even, this person can know more things!


    "Liu, Liu Feishu!!"


    After Wang CE said the name, his head couldn''t help buzzing.


    He took a step back and even had difficulty breathing.


    Liu Feishu, Liu Feishu!


    This small role, which has always seemed unimportant, has always been!


    His ability, in short, is simple and rough.


    Heart sound perception.


    As long as it is something that human beings think and imagine, this person can use this disgusting ability to read it down!


    Moreover, there is no possibility of defense!


    "Yes, it''s this little six, a completely ignored but extremely dangerous bastard around us." Cheng Yu nodded, "He can read our thinking. Of course, he can know that the real Fang Pingchuan is here. He even knows that the real Fang Pingchuan is here long ago. Wang CE, after you brought Ellen Meister to us, Liu Feishu immediately read everything about you and told Meister about it. We are still foolishly in Meister Maister knew everything when he pretended nothing had happened in front of Matt! "


    Cheng Yu said and stamped down the ground.


    "The poisonous snake is around. Who can think of it?"

 Chapter 385

    No one thought that the real danger lurked around from the beginning.


    Under Fang Pingchuan''s plan, Cheng Yu really found the evidence that Liu Feishu and Ellen smester had been in touch, and finally understood how ridiculous it was that he even thought it was the truth.


    Ellen smester is worthy of "the end of all intelligence".


    In addition to Wang CE, who was not loyal to him at all, another person who told him that he could hardly disclose it was Liu Feishu.


    Liu Feishu, a long time ago, was Alan smester, a spy placed in the nine heavenly pagodas.


    It has the ability of heart sound perception, which can read the thoughts and voices in any human mind.


    It sounds incredible. Even everyone thinks it''s outrageous.


    But Liu Feishu''s ability is not only very powerful, but also enough for anyone to fear.


    When used on enemies, this ability can make companions feel quite at ease.


    But as an enemy, this ability is a devil!


    No one can resist the erosion of this ability, and Liu Feishu can also use this ability to find out any secrets and intelligence he wants to know!


    In the past, as companions, everyone trusted each other unconditionally, so no one was against Liu Feishu.


    After all, Liu Feishu experienced too much with them and escaped from Shangjing together. Even if it weren''t for this person, they might not be able to leave there smoothly.


    However, if you think about it now, they were calculated from the beginning.


    Cheng Yu never thought of the shock and confusion when he secretly found the aura shielding device from Liu Feishu after he came back from Fang Pingchuan and entered the doomsday territory, as well as the fear after fear.


    But the fact is that Liu Feishu is not their person at all. From the beginning, he chased Allen Meister''s dog in order to maximize his own interests.


    At that time, Liu Feishu put the aura shielding device on Tian Lao''s body and started it, which also made the whole team of the original jiuzhong Tianta known to Meister in the spirit realm of the big green mountain.


    This, of course, is the result of Meister''s deliberate attempt to achieve.


    When Wang CE brought him to the former jiuzhong Tianta, all the secrets that Wang CE knew were fully known by Liu Feishu at that moment.


    Also at that time, Alan smester, the "terminator of intelligence", knew that Fang Pingchuan in Shangjing was a fake and everything that the fake had done. At the same time, I also know that the real Fang Pingchuan was rescued by Wang CE. He is still a B-class extraordinary. At the moment, he is lurking in the Brucella country.


    After Cheng Yu was brought to Fang Pingchuan by Wang CE, he also accepted the secret task given to him by Fang Pingchuan.


    At that time, Fang Pingchuan just told him that it was impossible for him to see with his own eyes that all he wanted was the future of the extraordinary.


    At that time, Cheng Yu once sniffed at this.


    After all, it''s ridiculous that there are ghosts in the jiuzhong Tianta.


    But at that time, he was also very shaken by the so-called new "will" he had insisted on.


    Fang Pingchuan, the fake "inheriting the will of fate", was actually an extraordinary, which almost made his now naive idea stupid.


    The extraordinary will be much worse than ordinary people.


    When he found that Liu Feishu was really like what Fang Pingchuan said, that was, the ghost in the whole team, he was deeply shocked and calmed down immediately. He immediately responded.


    According to Fang Pingchuan''s other task - to tell Alan smester where Fang Pingchuan is and some other related things.


    In this way, we can just use Cheng Yu''s personal design before the transformation, that is, the identity of a rebellious transcendent, to increase Meister''s trust in him!


    As for the way to deal with Liu Feishu, it is also very simple.


    Since he can read people''s thoughts and ideas, if he "deliberately thinks about some hypocritical things as if they are true", it will be easy to counteract this person''s ability!


    However, in order to be safe and minimize the impact of any possible changes, Cheng Yu didn''t tell anyone about it, even Xing Yue and them!


    "I see." After hearing all the causes and consequences, Wang CE finally understood why all this was happening.


    "The whole world is in a mess, and we humans are still frantically involved. This is not normal at all." Fang Pingchuan sighed and looked at Wang CE. "Ellen smester is the most distorted one in this extremely deformed world. He has neglected the life and death of all mankind for his own interests, and he can do anything to become the Lord of the world. You know this best."


    "Yes, in order to control me, he almost took the life of the whole mankind, and my ability made him push the fate of the whole mankind to the darkest part of the abyss. It''s ironic."


    Wang CE suddenly felt that his strength seemed to have been taken away.


    Cheng Yu patted Wang CE on the shoulder: "don''t be like soft noodles. Things haven''t finished yet, and we haven''t. although we disclosed the information to them, Maister can''t do much, he doesn''t know, and we know Liu Feishu''s things. Next, we have a lot of things to do. You can stand up straight and don''t get down! Like an A and other extraordinary!"


    Wang CE put on his hood: "ah? Who do you command? Play with the air! I know what to do!"


    Despite this, Wang CE is still grateful for the encouragement of a young man much younger than himself.


    What they have to do next is very difficult.


    It can be said that their performance determines whether mankind will continue to slide towards the abyss of desperate extinction, or whether it can open up a difficult but hopeful road in the end of this Reiki recovery!


    "Hehe, I''m too lazy to argue with you. Anyway, you should remember what to do when we see Liu Feishu after we go back." Cheng Yu told Wang ce again.


    "I know. I think I think it''s true. That''s right!" Wang CE is still a little angry.


    He was the last of the key people in the whole thing to know about it.


    However, because of this, the things he has to face may be more arduous than Pingchuan and Cheng Yu.


    "It will take some time to pull out the thread that makes the whole thread more chaotic, but for us, we can wait."


    Fang Pingchuan stood up. He looked at the huge screen. What was playing on it was an extremely huge pit photographed by the reconnaissance plane.


    In the deep pit, there were wonderful red dots, emitting strange light.


    But then, with bursts of shining light, mushroom clouds rose in the pit!


    "We can''t do much, but it doesn''t mean it''s not important."


    "Whether it''s for those mutated creatures or for humans who are even more difficult to deal with than mutated creatures."


    Fang Pingchuan smiled. His back was shrouded by the light shining on the big screen.

 Chapter 386

    Bazhou island.


    The rugged mountains divide the land on this small island into countless gullies.


    The winding and complex coastline not only outlines its complex terrain, but also completely isolates those "humans" from parasite mutant organisms.


    At this moment, Lin Ming feels the warmth of the first ray of sunshine shining on the sea. At the same time, he also holds the bamboo ball to a cliff on the shore.


    On it, four giant birds spread their wings and made a loud song!


    "Red shadow, snow brocade, ink armor and ochre feather, you four lead your companions to the road I command!"


    What Lin Ming wants is a quick decision.


    Bazhou Island, which has many mountain areas and numerous freshwater lakes, and even an island with forests covering almost the whole territory, is not much smaller than the whole spiritual realm in Western Sichuan beyond Wanzhu sea.


    Although Lin Ming can jump directly from the southernmost tip of Bazhou island to the northernmost tip, he can even fly farther.


    But there is no doubt that he will not be able to kill thousands of B and other parasitic mutants on the island.


    In fact, the number of subordinates following is not large.


    Moreover, panda Pangda, fenglang fengxiao and Fengyan obviously don''t want to do it.


    Although they are highly motivated to fight, they do not want to fight against these opponents who have no sense of achievement even if they are killed.


    After all, these parasite mutant organisms, each of which is the second-order level, have reached the fourth-order level, and they don''t look at these insects at all.


    There''s really a lot of difference in rank. Even if you kill it, you don''t have much sense of achievement.


    It''s better to let the companions with a lower level do it.


    "Yes! Master!"


    In an instant, the four giant birds took their companions to the places that Lin Ming had already marked.


    Although I still don''t understand how these parasite mutants afraid of sea water ran to the island hundreds of kilometers away from here.


    But there is no doubt that he must lead his subordinates to eliminate all these large and small parasites and mutated organisms, leaving none!


    The reason is that these insects, like the ice emperor before them, have their own Reiki and can perceive the existence of Reiki at the same time.


    It seems that these two abilities really only appear in mutant organisms with systems.


    Although this is still Lin Ming''s guess, it is basically eight or nine.


    However, apart from the ice emperor, the rotten King toadstools, the master of blood evil spirits and this parasite mutant seem to be the type that makes itself emit countless "separation".


    Every individual must be completely eliminated, otherwise, even if they leave an individual existence, they will return to the same state after a period of time.


    Just like before, when fighting with the black worm emperor and the Lord of the blood devil, Lin Ming killed all the black worm matrix, but after the Lord of the blood devil was killed by Pangda, he thought that the goods were also completely killed.


    However, after the ability of "rebuilding the aura of all things" has risen to LV7, he has the ability to hide, so that he can completely see these guys who can hide his aura.


    Because of this ability, he was able to perceive the blood demons under the ground of the Tang Kingdom, which he had not been able to perceive before. At the same time, he also knew that there were so many parasites and mutant creatures on the neon kingdom.


    But then again


    Has the rotten imperial mushroom been completely destroyed??


    If even one mycelium is alive, this product will completely become as huge as before, right?


    Lin Ming thinks of the huge mushroom with a radius of 100 kilometers that he once killed. He still feels uneasy.


    Really, even if there is a mycelium left, I''m afraid it will turn into that huge mushroom again?


    Lin Ming immediately connected Lingzhu.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to kill the parasites around here.


    Why don''t we take a look at the whole perceptible trend now.


    Whether it''s subordinates, mutant creatures, and humans who are always restless.


    "Fat Da, wind howling and wind Yan, you three can move freely."


    After Lin Ming gave orders to the three subordinates, he found that they were motionless.


    What happened?


    "Master!" Pangda took the lead in saying, "is there any bamboo here?"


    Lin Ming was stunned. Bamboo?


    Sleeping trough, forget this.


    Forget that fat DA can''t live without bamboo.


    He immediately felt it and found that there was a lot of bamboo forest at the foot of a volcano about 200 kilometers away.


    "Go in the direction I said. There''s food for you!" Lin Ming watched Pangda puff up a burst of smoke and disappear. He thought it was really troublesome.


    You can''t let the goods eat yourself, or you don''t have to think about food at all.


    But then again, if Pangda is hungry


    "Master, we also have some food we want." The two wolf kings asked Lin Ming.


    Originally, Lin Ming wanted to tell them what they wanted to eat, but suddenly he found that it seemed impossible.


    In Lin Ming''s perception, not only this Bazhou Island, but also the four big islands of neon country, there are no living normal animals and normal humans at all!


    In other words, if fengxiao wants to eat meat, it seems that they have to choose to bite those parasite mutant creatures, otherwise, they can only rely on his demon Qiong.


    "You''d better eat demon Joan." Lin Ming feels that these guys can''t accept things that look disgusting, but are magnified tens of thousands of times and full of parasite larvae.


    Lin Ming also finds out the problem by sticking out the bamboo branch containing the demon Qiong. It seems that it can''t be solved simply.


    After all, although demon Qiong can replenish aura and eliminate fatigue, she can also suppress the evil Qi created by soul pill, and can spend white bones as flesh and blood to bring back the dead.


    But this thing just doesn''t resist satiety.


    It can''t be used as food at all, and it can''t provide food energy at all.


    It''s actually embarrassing.


    In fact, it''s not that Lin Ming didn''t think about it.


    Any area where subordinates used to be located has a considerable number of mutated organisms.


    Those mutated creatures can give them a source of food!


    Now, except for Pangda, Dushan and Bai Qi, none of their subordinates are vegetarian.


    Among the four neon islands, only two can be regarded as "meat", that is, those who are already walking corpses, as well as parasites, mutant organisms and their larvae.


    It must be inedible.


    Lin Ming now feels that he seems to want to change his original plan.


    Instead of letting your subordinates attack everywhere, it''s better to


    "The wind roars and the wind dies. You destroy ten enemies each at the fastest speed. Do you understand?"


    "Yes! Master! We ask to turn this number ten times!"


    When the two wolf kings heard the order, they naturally dared not disobey it.


    Although their strength has been able to simply kill those second-order mutant parasites, they really don''t see that kind of enemy.


    However, since it is the master''s command, there is no one who does not listen.


    The two wolf kings asked for orders to go out, and they disappeared into Lin Ming''s sight.


    Lin Ming heard the huge vibration and explosion from all over the country. He knew he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Originally, he wanted to take his subordinates all the way to kill all the insects from Bazhou island to Liuguo Island, Benzhou island and nanhu road island.


    No one left.


    But now, it seems that we must hurry up.


    Otherwise, if you take your subordinates to fight, you have to consider their food. That''s too careless.


    After all, there''s no way for demon Qiong to continue to upgrade and evolve. Otherwise, Lin Ming thinks it''s bound to be useful for "managing satiety".


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming instantly used bamboo roots and found that Pangda ran nearly half the distance to the bamboo field in just ten minutes.


    So, you''d better catch the goods, then take it and run directly to the mutant parasite of Grade A!


    However, just then!


    Suddenly, the roar of strong earthquakes suddenly began to come from the volcanic area, and more violent vibrations radiated outward from the center of the crater!


    Boom!!


    The fiery red magma ball erupted from the huge crater like a shell, and the more violent magma rain poured down!


    Lin Ming was surprised to find that the magma balls and magma rain from the crater came straight to his place!


    Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?


    Lin Minggang thought it was just an ordinary and common volcanic eruption that he accidentally caught up with.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    What happened?


    Lin Ming immediately felt it, but found that there was a strange and huge insect like thing in the deep underground of the crater, which was constantly using its own aura and constantly erupting those magma into the air!


    Is this... Bug?


    Lin Ming can''t believe that there are creatures that can live in magma?


    And how can it be a bug


    However, from the powerful aura conveyed by the insect, we can judge that the concentration of its aura has even reached about level 4 and level 8!


    It''s strange. I didn''t notice such a thing before.


    Is it because I have been focusing on those small lakes or ponds?


    That''s weird.


    However, there are two kinds of monsters in neon that can completely hide their aura, regardless of whether they are insects or not.


    Lin Ming sighed and responded immediately!


    Magma rain or something


    Look down on me?


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots were simply waved, and the hot fire red magma rain was easily broken and destroyed by the strong storm composed of countless explosive hazes in the air!


    Lin Ming felt that he had to choose one of the two new abilities to kill the huge magma shell with a radius of nearly several kilometers. By the way, he tested the energy level of this ability.


    One of these two abilities, called "million outbreak of the sea of bamboo Swords", is the ultimate ability that has been evolved twice by the basically unused "broken rock bamboo whip".


    The other is called "Jue prison crazy singing dragon crying array", which is also the ultimate ability that has been guessed twice by another ability "dragon strangulation" that he doesn''t use at all.


    These two abilities have a lot in common now.


    They are all abilities that he didn''t use at all, and it''s not too much to say that they are extremely "waste firewood".


    Whether it is the original broken rock bamboo whip or the hanging of the dragon, there are more other abilities that can completely replace them, or even greatly surpass them.


    After all, the mutant creatures or extraordinary beings that can kill him don''t exist at all, okay.


    The original attack range of broken rock bamboo whip was only a few kilometers, which was nothing at all. Even if it used bamboo roots to grow bamboo branches again, its destructive power was too weak compared with dark element attack or "bean sprout supporting brain attack".


    The same is true for the hanging of dragons. This thing can hardly be used anywhere.


    Another point is that these two abilities are the final abilities he obtained after he continuously abandoned a considerable number of evolution points to upgrade and evolve twice.


    Lin Ming can''t know how powerful these two abilities can be in the end. However, from the names of these two abilities, Lin Ming has felt the deep existence of "middle two power".


    "Million outbreak of the sea of bamboo Swords" or "Jue prison crazy singing dragon crying array" sounds like the name of a move that can only appear in an animation, okay?


    When he got these two abilities, there were no strong enemies around him. Lin Ming couldn''t do it if he wanted to experiment.


    Now, isn''t this a good opportunity?


    Lin Ming uses his aura to turn all his thoughts into energy in an instant!


    At this time, the several kilometer large magma shell is descending at a very fast speed in the air, and its roar can be heard even hundreds of kilometers away!


    It''s great to come.


    Lin Ming finally chose the "million outbreak of the sea of bamboo Swords" as a response to this thing.


    And the "Jue prison crazy singing dragon crying array" is also fired directly into the crater.


    Simultaneous, yes, simultaneous!


    instant!


    With a flash of extremely dazzling white light, suddenly, there were countless "lightsabers" in the tens of kilometers above Lin Ming!


    These shining "swords" are undoubtedly his bamboo branches. Lin Ming can see that there are countless bamboo knots on them, but their shape is like a sword!


    The next second, these bamboo swords were waved at the same time, and the huge magma shells in the air were turning into nothingness at the same time!


    The other party.


    Over the volcano, a bamboo root gradually became extremely huge, and its shape gradually changed like a giant dragon.


    In an instant, this "bamboo dragon" suddenly copied into hundreds, and rushed into the lava of the volcano at a very fast speed!


    After a brief calm.


    The huge volcano, which was violently active, suddenly burst out a dull noise.


    Then, suddenly, the whole mountain collapsed completely, and the magma in it was splashing everywhere at the same time!


    In the billowing smoke, the violent explosion gradually evolved into a terrible roar, and under that, even the fourth-order monsters that can resist the heat of magma, and even have no chance to fight back, they completely turn into ashes with the volcano!

 Chapter 387

    Panda Pangda never thought that the huge volcano not far in front of him suddenly began to roar.


    Because of some fear, after the eruption of extremely strong vibration and roar, the volcano crashed directly with a loud noise!


    "Uh... I, I did it?" Fat Da didn''t expect that he had such a new ability after entering the fourth level?


    However, after a short time, he saw hundreds of bamboo roots like dragons rushing out of the volcano again and understood.


    It''s not because I have become a cow, nor because I have new abilities.


    But the strength of master Lin Ming has become stronger and has new abilities!


    however.


    The master seems to have completely forgotten that it is still on the way.


    After the volcano is destroyed, it will be hit by a huge amount of rocks!


    Pangda looked at the huge stone falling from the air like a rainstorm, and instantly condensed his aura on his arms!


    "Hot rocks, smash them with hot fists!"


    Pangda suddenly leaped up from the hillside of the mountains. At the same time, the flame above his arms also lit up high!


    "Burn bullet fist!" After it roared, the red shadow of countless fists flashed in the air like a peacock!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ming really forgot the goods.


    Just to test his ability, he was so fascinated.


    In other words, he wants to know how powerful his new ability is.


    So I can''t wait to use the ability of these two middle and second degree explosion tables, and succeeded


    Smashed a huge volcano!


    Moreover, not only this volcano, the insects that have never been seen in it, as well as dozens of nearby mountains, have all been turned into ruins by this move!


    Even, this vibration completely destroyed hundreds of kilometers of terrain!


    After feeling it, Pangda used his ability to easily escape from danger. However, the bamboo he wanted to eat was unexpectedly not damaged.


    It''s lucky.


    Looking at other subordinates, they have not been hurt to any extent.


    not bad


    However, Lin Ming also found that the parasite mutants in the vicinity he had previously perceived seemed to have been completely killed in this attack!


    Almost 100.


    However, Lin Ming also found that the insects buried and died because of the rocks were not included in the scope of his killing. It was proved that there was no movement in the system for a long time.


    [Ding! You killed level 4 and level 8 magma millipede king and gained 91200 evolution points!]


    Oh, No.


    This is good.


    There is an income of nearly 100000 points!


    It takes no time.


    In other words, the last time a whole mountain range was crushed, it seemed that it was still in the Alps of Europe?


    That time, the famous mountain was completely shattered.


    But no one thought there were so many spirit stones there. Otherwise, Lin Ming wouldn''t pay attention to that thing at all.


    Moreover, speaking of it, what kind of spirit stone will exist in the mountains?


    Lin Ming didn''t have any ideas at that time, but now he knows that Lingshi is similar to "mineral vein". Now he understands that there are many things he doesn''t know.


    Those spirit stones are probably the property of someone. Looking back, I didn''t expect that there would be so much storage there before.


    Another place to obtain a large number of Lingshi is the olive city in the state of Tang.


    After the first World War in Qingcheng City, when Lin Ming sent many subordinates to attack the huge cities of the Tang state, he accidentally found that the olive city had an unimaginable number of spirit stones!


    Although Bai Qi led the team to take it to lianwo later, the doubt did remain.


    At the beginning, Lin Ming thought that the spirit stone in olive city should be something left by the fake Fang Pingchuan.


    The huge stock of Lingshi can''t be saved in a short time, but if Fang Pingchuan is counterfeited, you can simply put all the mined Lingshi in one place.


    Just like the large number of soul pills received in Xingyuan city before, there is so much memory in a short time that only the fake Fang Pingchuan can do it.


    But those spirit stones in the AER mountains obviously can''t be the fake fangpingchuan.


    So whose are those spirit stones


    Moreover, Lin Ming was a little worried about the rotten imperial toadstool.


    If fat Da hadn''t interrupted his thinking, now he has explored everything.


    Lin Ming temporarily stopped his activities.


    He felt it necessary to tidy up the current situation.


    Parasites or something, simple.


    We''ll deal with the situation later and take it away directly.


    Now let his subordinates continue. He can take advantage of this opportunity to have a good look at what happened in the whole world.


    Now, apart from the Pacific Ocean, the extreme south and north of blue star, and the extreme north and east of bear country, he has basically traveled all corners of blue star. Lingzhu has also completely covered the wide area.


    The perception with a radius of 3000 kilometers is already quite powerful.


    Now, with the countless bonus of Lingzhu, it can be said that almost half of the blue stars have been completely monitored by him.


    Except for some huge cities covered by aura shielding devices, basically nothing can stop him.


    On several lands, almost all humans are under his perception.


    Among these human beings, there are many worthy of his attention.


    But before that, first feel the Philippines he cares about.


    In the central rainforest of Philippine land, he once killed a huge mushroom beast there.


    Its name is: rotten King toadstool!


    At the beginning, the huge mushrooms were small red mushrooms hundreds of meters high.


    But the white body that finally fought hard is a terrorist creature with a radius of 100 kilometers!


    Although Lin Ming will fully perceive everything within a radius of hundreds of kilometers, he just doesn''t want any rotten imperial toadstools to survive.


    But at that time, he did not have the ability to see through the ability of "shielding Reiki", and even though he could not perceive all the spores and mushroom parts of rotten imperial toadstools.


    At that time, he thought he had wiped out all the mushrooms there, but now he saw that the blood devil had been wiped out. There were a blood devil Lord, as well as countless blood demons and son blood demons, but many still existed.


    Therefore, he now felt that perhaps the rotten imperial toadstool had not been wiped out by him!


    He thought of this and completely connected himself with Lingzhu.


    The next thing to do is


    wait.


    Nuclear bomb?!


    How can humans give another pile of nuclear bombs to the huge hole left by the rotten King toadstool in the central area of the Philippines?


    What happened?


    Lin Ming was surprised. It''s not. Isn''t it a huge pit?


    From the appearance, it is just a huge pit.


    Not to a pit, a nuclear bomb.


    After perceiving the high temperature there and the huge mushroom cloud from the nuclear bomb, Lin Ming was also puzzled by human confusion.


    However, he soon found out why the human side did so.


    They didn''t do it without any reason.


    There, there are countless small red mushrooms, some of which have reached the degree of tens of meters in diameter!


    And these mushrooms have begun to constantly from the bottom of the pit, avoiding the high temperature and looking for everything that can be parasitic around!


    Even those remaining giant trees are not spared and have become a hotbed for their reproduction


    Yes, mushrooms are supposed to parasitize on decaying plants.


    The crabs holding them before are just one of their "tools".


    Lin Ming sensed all that and fully understood why humans dropped nuclear bombs there.


    And it''s not just that place.


    Now these mushrooms are spreading all over the Philippines.


    Whether on the ground or underground, their spores are constantly nibbling at everything there!


    Instead of completely killing them, it makes them more arrogant?


    How can this work.


    Lin Ming knows that it is necessary for him to go back and finish it well.


    It took a lot of time to kill the rotten King toadstool and get the evolution point. I thought I could completely eliminate the disgusting mushroom monster from the blue star.


    Now the goods are resurgent and must be completely eliminated.


    If you are not careful, there will be some regret medicine in the future.


    At present, the threat of these mushroom hyphae should not affect Yalu in a short time. Although there are many of them, killing them is what Lin Ming wants and doesn''t want.


    After all, no matter how many are rotten imperial toadstools, he is not afraid at all.


    Speaking of nuclear bombs


    Who can release the nuclear bomb?


    without doubt.


    The real fangpingchuan.


    This guy''s courage is not comparable to ordinary humans.


    It can even be said that this product is really the existence of "human light".


    One of the power of this human being is the wonderful light blue shimmer, which can instantly heal the wounds and fatigue of human beings in a certain range.


    This is very similar to some functions of his "demon Joan".


    However, another power of Fang Pingchuan is quite strange.


    It can integrate all clues, eliminate the false and preserve the true, predict the opponent''s next action, and even deduce the occurrence of events with high accuracy.


    This ability seems very common.


    But, in fact, it is extremely dangerous and powerful!


    If this product is a subordinate, Lin Ming doesn''t even have to do anything by himself. It''s no problem for this product to lead his companions and quickly suppress the blue star.


    But as an opponent, this is definitely a powerful threat!


    kill?


    Lin Ming doesn''t have too many such impulses.


    After all, even if the strength of this goods is so strong, can''t even deal with the human side''s own affairs clearly?


    The real Fang Pingchuan can only shrink in the Brucella country, while the fake ones swagger in Shangjing.


    Unless this product solves the fake one, it is just a "light spot" for now.


    If you want to be a "light", you need to work harder.


    But Lin Ming won''t give the goods any chance.


    After all, man is just an ant under him.


    The most powerful weapon they have at present - nuclear weapons, can not pose any threat to him at all.


    If his subject is really destroyed, more spiritual bamboos will become new subjects.


    What''s more, they can''t destroy him at all - nuclear weapons also have a range. I''m afraid it''s impossible to get close to him within a radius of 2000 kilometers.


    At present, the other weapon possessed by mankind, the extraordinary, does not deserve any attention at all.


    After all, it''s the four, isn''t it?


    Lin Ming can now recite the names of these four people, and their location is naturally very clear.


    Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun are on the edge of Daqingshan spiritual realm, while Wang CE is with Cheng Yu''s two A''s in fangpingchuan, Brucella


    wait.


    Cheng Yu a waiting?


    Sleeping trough, when did it happen?


    Lin Ming finally found something that could surprise him.


    After all, Cheng Yu was just waiting for class B.


    Why did you suddenly wait for a? Even this aura level has reached the peak level of a!


    The distance s, etc. is only a line apart.


    It''s much more powerful than Wang CE, the world''s most extraordinary person next to him!


    What happened to this thing?


    However, from the perceived dialogue between Cheng Yu and Wang CE, as well as Fang Pingchuan, he seems to understand that these people seem to be still trying to solve the unreasonable problems among mankind.


    Oh.


    With this Kung Fu, it''s not good to do something.


    Lin Ming can''t keep up with these human brain circuits.


    If he were, he wouldn''t worry too much.


    Just rush up and kill the most dangerous Ellen smester.


    There is no need to consider what is threatening human beings.


    Although Lin Ming usually doesn''t pay much attention to humans, he still knows that they are crazy about themselves.


    What''s wrong with this spirit?


    Together, let all humans twist into a rope, and then use our best efforts to show him, the most "vicious" mutant creature in the whole blue star, how much potential human beings have.


    Can''t you do that?


    Although it is said that this era of Reiki recovery has lost nearly one-third of mankind''s population in a short time, almost forcing them to leave their original homes and wander to safer places.


    Even when these "safe places" are completely unsafe and mankind has been forced to "doomsday", it is amazing to be so involved instead of abandoning prejudices and differences to cooperate.


    Ugly.


    Or, they are really sad.


    When he was a human being, Lin Ming didn''t know the meaning of "people can''t understand each other".


    But he also knows that people are really tenacious.


    Otherwise, they will not stand out among countless creatures and completely dominate the blue planet before the era of Reiki recovery.


    Constant struggle has given mankind that status.


    But such a struggle also allows mankind to accelerate its own destruction.


    Today''s inner volume is its epitome.


    What interests, what compete with each other.


    At this time when the end of the world has come, it is nothing at all.


    Don''t you understand?

 Chapter 388

    Above the blue star, there are already five A-level transcendents.


    This is another great progress of mankind.


    And these five people are all the real helpers of Fang Pingchuan.


    Fang Pingchuan, the "human light", now has some hope of making the "light spot" bigger with the help of their power.


    However, this is just a little hope.


    Allen Meister is not eliminated, and the fake Fang Pingchuan is not eliminated. The so-called "human light" can only be a "light spot" all the time.


    And these two people, no matter which one, for them, are simply unable to deal with.


    Although Allen smester is an ordinary man, he has the ability that no extraordinary person can take him - a weapon that can threaten the whole mankind.


    The fake Fang Pingchuan doesn''t know where he is. At present, the goods are still lurking in Shangjing City, which is wrapped with aura shielding devices. Perhaps even in the posture of Fang Pingchuan, they are recuperating in the most central place of the Tang state.


    Even though Lin Ming now has a hidden ability to see through the aura of those mutant creatures with aura shielding ability, he still can''t perceive the specific appearance of things in the aura shielding device.


    If you let yourself deal with it, Lin Ming thinks that Fang Pingchuan, who can easily become anyone''s fake, is more difficult.


    As for Ellen smester, it''s simple.


    It doesn''t make any sense to him what man is like.


    Maister destroyed half of mankind on his own?


    help yourself


    Lao Tzu is a mutant demon bamboo. What about human beings? What does it have to do with me?


    Lin Ming doesn''t think about the consequences of killing Meister, but those humans have to think about it.


    Therefore, they can''t do anything to get this ordinary man.


    And the fake Fang Pingchuan, these humans also can''t do anything about him.


    The reason is that this guy is hiding in Shangjing. The aura shielding device keeps him from being disturbed by these a and other extraordinary people. After all, the fundamental function of the aura shielding device is to invalidate the aura.


    Back again, on the human side, it doesn''t matter how many A-level extraordinary people there are. Even for him, it''s not much different from ordinary extraordinary people.


    Even if the five of them rise to the level of s at the same time, it is just the level of S.


    Choosing any one of panda Pangda, wind wolf, wind roar and wind Yan can also kill them collectively in an instant.


    Even, maybe they won''t be close, and they won''t have a chance at all.


    Before that, Pangda had a war with Wang CE.


    At that time, it was only the second order, that is, it of B and so on. It had fought with Wang of a and so on.


    If Huoyuan didn''t listen to his instructions, let fengxiao take it back to save Pangda who didn''t have to.


    Therefore, Wang CE, who saw the opportunity, easily cut off his head and was killed unfortunately.


    And that time, if there was no chaos in the burning garden, Pangda would undoubtedly be able to retreat.


    At that time, Wang CE had no choice but to get panda Pangda.


    In the battle between Pangda and him, although they can''t defeat the goods, they can also prevent the arbitrary attack of the goods.


    At that time, Pangda was a second-order B-class mutant, tied with Wang CE, a class a extraordinary who was not much different from now, and even won slightly.


    This also shows that even the mutant creatures of class B can fight against the extraordinary ones of class A.


    Now, Pangda is far from the B-class mutant in the past.


    It has now become an S-class, that is, the fourth-order terrible demon emperor!!


    If Wang CE fights with Pangda with his current strength, there is no doubt that the goods will be beaten into meat sauce in the first second!


    Moreover, what kind of meat sauce you make, you have to be fat as you like.


    The boxing style with thousands of fat hair in one second can easily create an extremely terrible energy storm. Even if Wang CE moves in front of it in an instant and doesn''t leave in one second


    The most powerful A-class extraordinary person will fall in an instant!


    Not to mention the remaining four.


    Although Cheng Yu''s aura concentration is stronger than that of Wang CE, Lin Ming feels that there are still many levels of difference between them in actual combat.


    Wang CE can use his powerful ability of instantaneous movement to easily approach the other party for attack and other strategies. At the same time, he can also use this ability to defend, cover or leave.


    Cheng Yu''s power, that is, making air bombs with air, or twisting air to create vortices or hurricanes, can''t be comparable to Pangda''s power and speed, that is, it can draw with Wang CE.


    The other three


    Neither Xing Yue''s ink drop''s attack and defense and speed, nor Zheng Guodong''s flame''s "extreme" control power, nor Fei Jun''s ability to move instantaneously at a medium distance and strengthen weapon power can be compared with those two.


    Naturally, and panda Pangda are not qualified to be rivals.


    The five A-level transcendents on the human side assist Fang Pingchuan, known as "human light".


    How big a splash can they make?


    Lin Ming


    No interest at all.


    First raise the level to s.


    At that time, Lin Ming thought he might find time to kill them.


    Although it is said that killing an S-class extraordinary person will get more aura and evolution points than killing an A-class mutant creature.


    Lin Ming perceives the human side again. After finding that there are not many noteworthy things, he perceives the situation of his subordinates who are not around.


    The "element warriors" led by Feng Ji, who had stayed near the bear country before, have now dispersed and advanced to the bear country and the vast spiritual environment nearby.


    Their task is to constantly improve their level as much as possible, strive to reach their gap and shorten it as much as possible.


    The method is naturally a way of fighting.


    In the spiritual realm, the most numerous are all kinds of mutant creatures with strong strength.


    Through one-to-one or one to many combat, you can not only improve the level level, but also gain more real and receiving a lot of combat experience.


    This is also the most fundamental reason why Lin Ming''s subordinates are so powerful.


    Although some of his subordinates have entered places outside his perception range and don''t know how they are, Lin Ming feels that these subordinates will certainly surprise himself in the future.


    After reading these subordinates, Lin Ming also feels the subordinates who are located in wanzhuhai spiritual realm, Qifeng mountain spiritual realm and moved from Zhuque Valley spiritual realm to the former Xingyuan city again.


    Previously, in order to keep these subordinates with low level as far away from the battlefield as possible, or to prevent them from being counterfeited by Fang Pingchuan because they are too concentrated, Lin Ming let them be directly dispersed in the vast spiritual realm.


    However, their task is not just to "avoid", but to try to improve their aura concentration and constantly improve their level level when it is unfavorable to them or when they should not appear.


    However, compared with going directly to the vast frozen soil, wet plains and swamps in the eastern part of the bear country with more mutant creatures, the promotion speed of the level realm of these subordinates in various small spiritual environments will be much slower.


    But this is not the reason why they continue to be weak.


    Although they are basically subordinates of the third and fourth echelons, they have great potential.


    After that, after the whole blue star is in his hands, these subordinates will also become the ruling power he needs in all regions of the blue star!


    However, in order to become the power he needs, they must also have corresponding strength.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming also gave them orders.


    "My subordinates, if you can''t continue to become stronger, then it''s meaningless for me to stay with you!"


    These subordinates with relatively low levels are suddenly and indirectly ordered by their master Lin Ming, and they are also frightened at the same time.


    Indeed, they are the weakest group under the master Lin Ming. There is a considerable gap between them and their top peers.


    They are quite clear about this.


    In several battles, these subordinates are always protected and always avoid the wave of battle.


    Although they also want to fight the powerful enemy, they also want to kill the enemy bravely under the command of their master Lin Ming, and want to strengthen their level realm to a more terrible level in the continuous battle.


    But every time they encounter an enemy, they are too powerful.


    Whether it is the mother of the black worm, or the aura shielding device, or the nuclear bomb on the human side, they can''t deal with it at all.


    Nevertheless, none of these subordinates who have been following the master Lin Ming want to go on like this and hesitate to move forward like this.


    They all have an upward heart and the will to become the master''s most needed valuable combat power!


    Lin Ming also knows this.


    And he just wanted to emphasize this.


    Let these subordinates understand again that he did not forget them or ignore them.


    As important helpers when they command the world in the future, their existence is very important.


    As a leader, Lin Ming doesn''t need to be meticulous.


    What he has to do is the important things, not the trivial things.


    Blue star is so big that he has too many big things to do, and those small things have to rely on these subordinates.


    After the inspection, Lin Ming refocuses his eyes on the territory of neon country.


    When he was just busy patrolling, most of the mutant parasites on the eight week Island were destroyed in a short time.


    Yes, these guys.


    Lin Ming said he was very satisfied.


    At the same time, his bamboo roots soon spread out!


    Just because those parasites have eliminated their subjects does not mean that they have completely eliminated them.


    Unless those larvae are destroyed together, the mutant parasites will be endless and can''t be killed at all!


    The way to kill these larvae is not too difficult.


    Larvae exist in two places, one is the mother in those freshwater lakes.


    Generally, most of these insects will be destroyed as soon as the mother insect is destroyed.


    The other is in the bodies of "walking dead" who gather near freshwater lakes or small ponds.


    These are more troublesome.


    Unless the air is cut and compressed with elemental force or strong wind pressure to create a considerable range of impact energy, these surging larva waves can be destroyed because the main body is destroyed!


    Although it is true that the vast majority of their subordinates have strong element power, or some similar large-scale impact power.


    But that doesn''t mean they are all such powerful mutant creatures.


    Moreover, unlike themselves, they have the ability to perceive mutated creatures with aura.


    Therefore, it is impossible to eliminate all larvae.


    At this time, it is also the time for Lin Ming to appear.


    His roots have completely covered the bottom of the whole Bazhou Island, and these crazy bamboo roots like black dragons have quickly covered everything on this huge island.


    "Next..."


    The crazy bamboo root completely turned the island into pure black, and his subordinates were caught and placed in a safe area at the same time.


    Later, Lin Ming immediately used the ability he had just learned, but only once!


    "Millions of people burst into the sea of bamboo swords!"


    As the white light of the whole Bazhou Island covering this vast area suddenly shines, countless hurricanes suddenly blow up, and this bamboo sword that cuts all the horrors of the whole Bazhou Island, with more crazy dancing, it also completely cuts everything of Bazhou island into pieces!


    Huge smoke and dust scattered everywhere, but Lin Ming did not continue to stop here.


    The whole neon underground, now more violent vibration, also resounded through the sky at the same time!


    "It seems that the power of this million outbreak of the sea of bamboo swords is a little too great..."


    [Ding! You killed the level-1 crazy parasite larvae and gained 1 evolution point!]


    [Ding... You killed...]


    Ooh, these larvae have some evolutionary points, too?


    Although there is only one point, the huge number has completely made up for this. Moreover, through accumulation, the evolution point has directly reached the huge number of 70000!


    Yes, this.


    A needle does not poke.


    At this moment, in Lin Ming''s perception, there are more ideas in his mind about the embodiment of Liuguo Island, Benzhou island and nanhu road island.


    Lin Ming wants to further strengthen his ability to "shield the aura field" and "rebuild the aura field of all things".


    And it is those evolutionary points that are necessary to strengthen their


    "How about killing everything in this neon country?"


    At this moment, Lin Ming has a new idea.


    And he, at the same time, immediately put this idea into practice!


    In an instant, neon destruction!

 Chapter 389

    Thousands of bamboo roots, enough to block out the sun, also dealt a devastating blow to all the islands of neon country in an instant!


    Bazhou Island, where his body is located, and Liuguo Island, Benzhou island and nanhu road Island, the other three major giant islands of neon, all the "creatures" on it were completely shrouded by those bamboo roots and were subjected to unimaginable crazy attacks!


    The result is obvious.


    Not only the parasite mutants, but also the larvae in them, but also the humans who have become the larval nest of the walking dead, have been completely reduced to ashes under Lin Ming''s attack!


    [Ding! You killed a level 2 and level 1 Crazy parasite and gained 910 evolution points!]


    [Ding! You...]


    This time, the system feels like a repeater. It keeps reminding Lin Ming that he has obtained a considerable number of evolution points.


    Now.


    Almost all the creatures on the four big islands and countless surrounding islands in neon country have been destroyed.


    The dense attack on Lin Ming''s bamboo roots also caused great smoke and dust.


    After the dust gradually dispersed, Lin Ming also saw the place that had been almost "completely destroyed".


    Parasite mutants have basically been completely erased from the whole land. The continuous systematic prompt sound also makes the number of evolution points soar again and again on Lin Ming''s attribute panel.


    Originally, he wanted to train his subordinates, let them release their fighting desire and let them strive to show their strength.


    But at the moment, Lin Ming doesn''t want to wait like this.


    There are more important things waiting for him to do.


    The upgrading and evolution of subordinates is not urgently needed.


    It is true to kill the mutant creatures in the islands as soon as possible, and then turn around to completely eliminate the blood evil spirit and rotten imperial toadstools.


    Now, in this battle, he has raised his level to level 5.


    This is not unpleasant.


    It was not long ago that I was promoted to level 5.


    Although the vast majority of these parasite mutants called "crazy parasites" are first-order and second-order, and even their larvae are only at the level of just entering the stage, the huge number has completely made up for this.


    The so-called gathering sand into a tower is probably the same thing.


    Even if the income is lower, after making up for it in quantity, the income of the evolution point and the benefits obtained from Reiki will naturally keep growing slowly.


    Moreover, this number is far more than Lin Ming imagined!


    As the system sounds, the number on the property panel is also rising.


    Under Lin Ming''s "simple attack", the "crazy parasites" of all parasites and mutant organisms in the whole neon country completely disappeared.


    This is not only the absolute embodiment of great disparity in strength, but also the override of "realm"!


    It''s just.


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, Lin Ming unexpectedly found that the only parasite mutant creature in the third-order state he had found before was also the one with the most strange appearance, even the one with some strange appearance. Unexpectedly, there was nothing in his attack this time!


    The goods are still in the depths of the lake under Zhengshi mountain and have not been affected at all.


    As if he had just come from a wide range of super attacks by a fifth order mutant creature, it was like there was no effect at all!


    Oh, interesting.


    However, I didn''t use the names of the "million outbreak of the sea of bamboo Swords" and the "Jue prison crazy singing dragon crying array". Indeed, this ordinary attack is really about strength and density.


    Moreover, in the whole neon country, not only the third-order bug is nothing, but also the fast place surrounded by the aura shielding device is nothing.


    Lin Ming paused for a moment.


    In this attack, he did not let his subordinates continue to improve their respective levels, but killed all the "creatures" in this neon country - in fact, those mutant parasites and walking corpses.


    Indeed, he gained a considerable degree of aura and evolution, but he did sacrifice the growth of his subordinates.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know whether he has made or lost.


    It''s just.


    Since the third level is still there, we can let our subordinates vent their anger on this guy.


    Although it is true that this group of high-level subordinates go down to bomb such a thing, it means that there are many monks but few, but in fact, there is no way.


    After all, the subordinates are all confused now.


    What they think now should be "what are we doing?" "Where is this?" "Who am I?" Or something.


    Originally, they were destroying their enemies. As a result, their masters directly wiped out almost all the enemies, making this archipelago a lifeless world.


    In fact, Lin Ming felt that if he were them, he would be very confused.


    But this is indeed the result of his having to speed up the progress.


    Time is very urgent. We must seize all time to eliminate those opponents who have not been eliminated at all.


    As for Pangda''s sense of loss in their battle, let them kill their opponents such as blood demons and rotten imperial toadstools.


    Moreover, at present, the battle is basically not over.


    Lin Ming thought of this and looked at the guy who had been hiding in the depths of the lake.


    Several of his bamboo roots surged and directly put all his subordinates near the lake.


    Although it means killing chickens with a bull knife, there are not many ways.


    It''s not safe for these parasites and mutant creatures to get too close. Since they can turn this neon island into a place where there are no animals, insects and birds except the walking dead, they must have their particularity.


    Moreover, it is really strange that this third-order parasite mutant creature has withstood his just devastating attack.


    But


    "Master, I''ll come!" At this time, Yanqing suddenly stood up.


    The burning fire on its body proves that its superb fire element control power has reached the level of perfection.


    Lin Ming does feel that forcing the parasite mutant out of deep water is indeed the best use of this guy''s ability.


    This is not Lin Ming''s subjective judgment. Indeed, it is almost born to restrain the bug.


    When Lin Ming perceived the fighting between his subordinates, he also really observed their fighting carefully.


    The fire ability of burning and sweeping can be said to be the most powerful and targeted attack against these parasites.


    The heat wave generated by high temperature can easily burn the insects in the freshwater lake so hot that they have to drill out, and the attack of mutant parasites can''t do anything to burn the flame of the flame wolf.


    This point is indeed completely restrained.


    "Yanqing, I look forward to seeing your best performance."


    Lin Ming decides to let Yanqing have a good experiment.


    This guy has also reached the level of level 3 and level 8. He will kill the opponent who is level 3 and whose attributes are completely restrained. It''s not under any words at all!


    When you get the order to attack, Yan plunder is also very excited!


    The fire on the body turned into hundreds of pillars of fire and went straight to the lake, which is not too large!


    Lin Ming also found that although Yanzhai had launched an attack, other subordinates did not relax themselves, but looked more nervously at the lake.


    This makes Lin Ming quite happy.


    Even if the level realm is not so strong, the subordinates do not despise it.


    They know that any carelessness may bring unpredictable disasters to themselves!


    Soon, as the pillar of fire drilled into the lake, the originally calm lake began to vibrate strangely.


    Gradually, bursts of bubbles appeared on the lake, and then became bursts of dense gas!


    On the lake surface, there was a growing commotion. Lin Ming also felt that the third-order parasites that had been hidden in the lake water nearly 100 meters deep were not as calm as before, and kept drilling into the soil at the bottom of the lake!


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots have long been under the lake bed in the depths of the lake. As long as the goods dare any other tricks, he will definitely eliminate the bug in a moment!


    The bubbles on the lake surface gradually increased, and its temperature finally reached a high value!


    Lin Ming knows that although it has not reached the boiling level, it can''t be much worse.


    Even if the goods are heat-resistant, what can they do in the face of boiling lake water?


    He carefully perceived the insect whose appearance and shape were completely different from those of the previous crazy sending insects, and deliberately opened his own spiritual language consciousness.


    Last time, the ice emperor revealed some intermittent words before he died, and what information would this third-order mutant parasite about to be cooked leak out?


    Lin Ming is looking forward to the "wonderful speech" of the goods. What more information can it bring him.


    What is lacking in the hypothesis of this "system" is one evidence after another.


    Now his theory that "everyone owns the system" and "everyone is working for the system, and the evolution points earned are to make the system stronger" is actually a guess of Lin Ming.


    Despite this conjecture, Lin Ming thought it was almost "eight, nine and ten". After all, at that time, the ice emperor dominated the huge Island Turtle, which had almost the same ability to tie with himself, and it was also the first S-level mutant creature he met. Lin Ming still remembered his words before he died.


    "Sad... Fight. We... Are all manipulated by that bastard... Playing with... What are we... For..."


    "You want to be... The strongest..."


    "Finally, kill that..."


    "Get rid of it..."


    These words were the words that came into Lin Ming''s consciousness with spiritual language at the last moment of his life.


    At that time, his thinking on these words directly broke through all obstacles and came directly to the "systematic conspiracy theory".


    Moreover, the Lord of the blood devil, the rotten imperial toadstool, the mother of the black worm and the crazy rolling parasite monster in the lake in front of him are all mutant creatures with almost the same power as him.


    Among them, the black worm mother can also be understood as the ability of the human, the fake Fang Pingchuan. All the actions of the human before and after also indicate that the human also has the ability to hide his aura similar to "aura force field shielding", And "reconstruction of the aura of all things", which can sense the aura of any mutant creature or extraordinary person.


    Like the master of the blood devil, the rotten King toadstool and the parasite monster, they all have the "double" ability of "every individual is the mother, and every mother can be an individual".


    Specifically, it is a powerful vitality similar to "infinite regeneration".


    This is almost the same in Lin Ming''s own "creation of new life" and "separation of spirit and bamboo".


    However, Lin Ming''s ability is too strong compared with these opponents.


    After all, as a plant, his various behaviors or "fighting methods" are different from other opponents who also have the same ability.


    Even compared with the big mushroom of the rotten King toadstool, a mutant plant, and the big potato with the root system of the Lord of blood evil, there are more special places.


    "We are all controlled by that bastard" and "if you want to become the strongest, kill it and get rid of it" are undoubtedly reminding Lin Ming that there is something he and these mutant creatures "control" together.


    Lin Ming''s conjecture is directly divergent to the thing of "system".


    After all, at that time and now, he felt that the system was playing tricks with him and these mutant creatures, wantonly controlling him, so that he could evolve, so that he could suddenly appear at some time later, and finally catch him and other mutant creatures, and then reign in the world!


    However, this hypothesis and this thinking are based on the spiritual language of ice emperor at that time, and many opponents have the same ability as him.


    Lin Ming doesn''t dare to make a final decision.


    At this time, if the second and third can use the spirit language to give information about similar words or words that have not been heard, which is almost or more than those mysterious words under ice emperor, Lin Ming can also infer a more accurate conclusion.


    So


    He looked again at the third-order parasite opponent who was already in the "hot bath" like wearing strange armor.


    Next, he may receive a spiritual word that can bring the truth one step closer.


    After all, this product is the last parasite mutant in the whole neon country. There is no doubt that it is the ultimate mother of others.


    Although I can''t see where it is powerful, I even say that the level realm is too low.


    But there is no doubt that this product is the strongest among the neon countries.


    However.


    With a scream.


    The whole lake has completely turned to boiling!


    The armor parasite monster, the last mutant creature that reached the third level, also floated on the water and completely lost its life!


    However, the spiritual language Lin Ming thought would come did not reach his consciousness!

 Chapter 390

    "What... Is going on?"


    Lin Ming suddenly had an accident.


    What happened?


    There was no doubt that the life of the armor parasite had completely disappeared on the boiling lake.


    The evidence is that there is a new promotion in the level realm of yanplunder here.


    Level Four, level one!


    Yan plunder, like Pangda, finally entered the more powerful realm of level 4.


    Become a terrible "demon emperor" with destructive power!


    At the same time, the body shape of Yanqing also has amazing changes!


    Originally, it was like a giant lion. Its size became closer and more like the size of a giant elephant!


    And the original crimson flame like hair is more slender at this time, and even burns directly in the outer layer!


    The golden pupils, like inlaid with a pair of golden balls, shine in a fierce burning flame, in which there is an extremely cold murderous spirit!


    From a distance, it is like a terrible burning fire!


    In this actually quite simple battle, Yan Lang yanplunder has undergone earth shaking transformation and become the wolf emperor of Yan!


    Lin Ming is quite satisfied with the change of Yan plunder.


    After all, with the improvement of the level realm, its self-confidence will become higher with the height of combat effectiveness.


    After becoming the wolf emperor, yanplunder has also become one of his most important combat capabilities.


    Moreover, it is clear that there is no "belief evolution" yet.


    If we can make another belief evolution like Pangda and fengxiao Fengyan, it will also jump into his first combat power ladder!


    It''s just that I''m glad about it.


    Of course, the change of Yan plunder excited Lin Ming.


    But


    Why did the third-order armor parasite mutant creature not have spiritual language into his consciousness?


    That''s not right.


    Obviously, this guy is the most powerful of all parasite variants, and should be the mother of all parasites.


    But strangely, after killing all the parasites and mutant creatures in the whole neon country, Lin Ming didn''t receive the spirit language similar to the "last words" left by the ice emperor.


    What happened?


    No.


    haven''t you?


    Lin Ming waited a little longer.


    Concentrate and feel the direction of the mutant armor parasite monster.


    But he felt the envy and blessing of other subordinates to Yan plunder.


    There''s no shit in that direction.


    Lin Ming falls into self doubt.


    Can it be said that these mutant parasites are different from the ice emperor they have encountered?


    Or is everything different except the ice emperor?


    Only the ice emperor has a system, and the others are accidental?


    But when you think about it, it''s not.


    Whether it''s the ice emperor, the master of the bloody devil, the fake Fang Pingchuan, or the rotten imperial toadstool.


    The similarity with his ability is too high.


    It''s blind to say there''s no connection between them.


    But Lin Ming really killed it. It''s really the ice emperor and the mutant parasite.


    But now, the ice emperor has a last word, but the goods don''t.


    Moreover, there are many mysteries that have not been solved.


    It''s like they are afraid of the sea, but they can cross the ocean and run to the small islands hundreds of kilometers away. There each has an island, and all the humans there have become the ultimate host.


    How to get to such a long distance and cross the ocean is a mystery that has no answer at all.


    The other thing is that Lin Ming had attacked the third-order mutant armor parasites directly, but the goods were not hurt at all. On the contrary, Yan plunder directly came to a lake to heat and directly produced a wave of output, so that the goods, together with all the parasite larvae in himself, were completely cooked and destroyed.


    Wait, is it because I hung up too fast, so I didn''t have time to say?


    No, heating the whole lake is not so fast.


    If he really sends out spiritual words, Lin Ming won''t be unable to hear it at all.


    Since he is the holder of the so-called system, this should not be the case.


    However, the thing is that Lin Ming doesn''t perceive each other''s spiritual language at all. Even if it''s reasonable, it should be there.


    Can it be said that there are still parasites and mutant organisms that have not been eliminated in the whole neon territory, or even a larva?


    Lin Ming once again perceives all the existence of the whole radius of 2000 kilometers centered on him.


    No,


    Neither an adult nor a larva exists.


    Except for the area covered by the aura shielding device, there are no insects in the whole neon country and even in all nearby areas


    wait.


    The area covered by the aura shield?


    Lin Ming suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment.


    Exclude all impossible assumptions, and the rest, even if it is absurd, is the truth


    Lin Ming immediately rolled up all his subordinates with bamboo roots.


    He knew what he was going to do next.


    Dismantle!


    Remove all those aura shielding devices!


    If there is nothing there, it will completely prove that his speculation about the mutant parasites and those opponents, even the system, are completely untenable.


    Now, only by removing the aura shielding device and looking at what remains in a large area shielded by this thing, can we understand his ultimate question.


    After all, is there a system?


    Lin Ming thought that he had made a leap by directly using the freely elongated bamboo roots!


    This time, he also calculated the distance from the other side without too much force.


    Otherwise, you''ll be directly planted in the aura shielding device, and you won''t have to play.


    Although he can also do the work of removing the aura shielding device from a distance in this place.


    But because of his doubts about his ideas, he felt that it should be better to be closer.


    A moment later, Lin Ming leaped to a position less than 500 meters from the area covered by the aura shielding device.


    And his subordinates came to this place with his long-distance instantaneous movement.


    They are all holding their breath at the moment.


    Although not expressed, it is true that when the war spirit is burning, it is forcibly interrupted. Only when they can be relieved can they have ghosts.


    Lin Ming naturally feels the dissatisfaction of his subordinates.


    It''s normal that our intelligence has improved so much.


    If they can be relieved, there will be a ghost.


    We are all mutated creatures. We all want to make ourselves stronger. No one wants to lag behind.


    Moreover, they all saw the fourth companion become the fourth level demon emperor. It''s strange that the rest of them don''t worry.


    Become stronger and more able to make contributions, which is the spirit of our subordinates for a long time and the reason why they can be so powerful.


    It''s like when Lin Ming was in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, he once let some wolves who were unwilling to upgrade and evolve and satisfied with the status quo and some mutant creatures who followed from wanzhuhai leave. That''s why.


    A soul without the intention of war does not deserve to be his subordinate, nor will it live too long in this era.


    Any mutant creature, as long as it is willing to lag behind others, will certainly lose its life.


    This is good for other mutant creatures in the world, for those extraordinary people, for Lin Ming''s subordinates, and for his opponents.


    Even for him, now arguably the most powerful mutant.


    It''s all true.


    The extremely cruel world is the end of mankind.


    The same is true for mutant organisms.


    If we lag behind, we will be beaten or even killed directly.


    At the moment, my subordinates are still in turmoil.


    Their desire to fight has a direct impact on their character.


    "Be quiet!"


    Lin Ming''s Majesty was directly conveyed to the consciousness of his subordinates through the spiritual language.


    He knows exactly what to do next.


    The only way to calm these subordinates is to fight.


    Just killed the third-order parasite mutant creature with only an armor like shell, and then no other soul language was transmitted to his consciousness.


    According to Lin Ming''s previous thought, this is simply impossible.


    Now, the answer that can prove the correctness of his "system conspiracy theory" is in the whole area shrouded by Reiki shielding devices.


    Lin Ming has no idea what it looks like inside.


    Aura shielding device, this cross era invention, even the only thing that can get him, a fifth level boss, really has extremely powerful and fifth level ability.


    Lin Ming has to admit this.


    If humans can spread all aura shielding devices all over the blue star, what will happen?


    Mutated creatures are completely turned into something to be slaughtered, and extraordinary people are of no use at all.


    The whole blue star will return to the embrace of mankind, and there will be no so-called Reiki recovery.


    With the speed of human response and the speed of strain, this kind of thing is actually very possible.


    In addition, they have thrown a large number of aura shielding devices. Judging from their actions, it should not be too difficult to make this so-called aura shielding device.


    Reasonably speaking, it is almost impossible for this kind of thing to happen.


    However.


    Lin Ming didn''t even see the massive use of aura shielding devices in an area.


    Even in the Tang Dynasty, the fake Fang Pingchuan only made seven circles in Shangjing.


    Why?


    Obviously, with this thing, all crises can be solved easily.


    But, No.


    Lin Ming doesn''t think so. No one has thought of this way.


    Even if you are stupid, you should know how terrible the powerful power of aura shielding device is.


    With the so-called six gold phalanx missiles, as well as various modern weapons that mankind already has - and so on.


    The real Fang Pingchuan used this trick when he commanded the European countries?


    And the effect can be said to be quite remarkable.


    Even Lin Ming''s spirit bamboo separation is beyond his perception. He doesn''t know whether it has been destroyed.


    This also allows him to connect other spiritual bamboo parts only through another line.


    The aura shielding device is so beautiful. Can the human side, such as the real Fang Pingchuan, ever think of using this move to completely seal his mutant creature and make the whole blue star return to peace?


    Lin Ming doesn''t believe it.


    He can be sure that the fundamental reason why the real Fang Pingchuan doesn''t do so is that this thing is the other party Pingchuan itself, which is also a "restriction".


    In other words, out of selfishness, Fang Pingchuan didn''t want to do so.


    Or, you can''t do that at all.


    Even in the hands of the goods, Lin Ming sensed the existence of such a thing as "anti aura shielding device".


    As the name suggests, it is a machine that can resist Reiki shielding devices.


    Although I don''t know the scientific principle, it is estimated that it is installed for this aura shielding device.


    At that time, Lin Ming sensed that Wang CE had jumped with Fang Pingchuan into the battle command room of naiguo, which was covered by Reiki shielding devices.


    This also let Lin Ming know the existence of such a thing.


    But to tell the truth, Lin Ming thinks this thing basically has no effect on Fang Pingchuan.


    After all, Fang Pingchuan''s abilities are treatment and analysis. Even if the anti aura shielding device is used, it won''t be a big problem.


    To die is to return to being an ordinary person.


    However, other extraordinary people are different.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know whether the fake Fang Pingchuan knows that the real goods are in Brucella, but he knows very well that this guy must know where Xing yuefeijun''s gang are.


    If the global aura shielding device is only available to the fake Fang Pingchuan


    What will happen?


    The world is an extraordinary person.


    It goes without saying.


    The real Fang Pingchuan has one in his hand.


    Although this product does not have any attack ability at present, it is uncertain whether it will pop up suddenly when the level level level is improved in the future?


    Lin Ming believes that if he really thinks so, mankind, which is already terrible, may really give birth to an absolutely extraordinary person in the future.


    But now, the reason why they did not do so should be that the internal contradictions have not been completely solved.


    For the real Fang Pingchuan, whether it''s his fake or Alan smester, things can''t move forward without elimination.


    If Lin Ming''s thinking is in the right direction, I''m afraid the good play on the human side has just begun.


    Really.


    Then turn your eyes back to the area in front of you, which occupies a considerable area covered by the aura shielding device.


    Lin Ming roughly inferred from the upstream and downstream rivers and the trend of mountains that the closed place should be a huge lake.


    After all, the dozens of rivers with extremely abundant water flow out of several mountains. After reaching the vast plain, only one river flows out to the sea from the other direction of the area.


    Looking at the terrain, the neighborhood is low-lying in that direction.


    No matter how you look at it, even if there are no great lakes, there should be one or several water surfaces there.


    Freshwater lake, water surface


    Suitable for what exists?


    Lin Ming, who has killed so many mutant parasites, can almost answer immediately.


    It''s still this thing.


    But if not.


    Then his "systematic conspiracy theory" will go bankrupt.


    After all, there is no evidence to support it.


    If that''s the case, it''s the big turtle bastard under the ice emperor, who confuses the public with nonsense before he dies.


    But if so, what?


    Lin Ming inspires the whole body!

 Chapter 391

    Lin Ming is experienced in dealing with this aura shielding device.


    As early as the battle of Qingcheng City, he directly opposed this thing that human beings are proud of, and even razed it to the ground.


    At that time, all the soldiers, the extraordinary and the monsters they became were in that battle, so Lin Ming completely killed them.


    However, aura shielding device, to be honest, did cause quite a lot of trouble to Lin Ming at the beginning.


    Lin Ming quite admits this.


    Such is the case.


    That thing can even ignore the level realm and directly powerless all mutant creatures and things with aura in a certain range.


    Ignore any rules, ignore any abilities.


    Against the sky? Against the sky!


    To tell you the truth, this sudden thing was invented by Dr. Bei Fulai, a bald cadre of the fate society. In fact, Lin Ming still has many questions.


    After all, this thing has even almost the power to announce the end of the whole Reiki recovery era in advance.


    Since humans can study this thing, they should also be able to study something more powerful.


    However, it has been quite a long time since the invention of this thing.


    They have made no progress at all.


    Moreover, we can''t even spread this thing all over blue star, so that his extremely dangerous mutant creature is still at ease.


    Now, the aura shielding devices in front of Lin Ming are wrapped in a large area. Just like in the past, they shield everything within a certain range, and even have a considerable weapon inside, which makes Lin Ming unable to see any of them at all.


    In fact, Lin Ming also has a trick to deal with them. That is to intervene from underground.


    In fact, there is no final conclusion on the maximum limited scope of this thing. It can be a few square meters or hundreds of square kilometers.


    But Lin Ming actually has a certain concept of its height and depth.


    When shenduyang was sniped by the fake Fang Pingchuan with a missile style aura shielding device, the depth of those aura shielding devices reached 3500 meters!


    This also means that the maximum influence range of these things is this depth.


    However, is the aura shielding device in front of him the same as that in Qingcheng city in the past, with a depth of about 1000 meters, or does it have a depth of 3500 meters like the aura shielding device missile made by Fang Pingchuan?


    Lin Ming doesn''t care much about either.


    1000 meters or 3500 meters.


    Not under any words.


    The average depth of the earth''s crust seems to be more than 30 kilometers?


    It''s only a tenth of the distance. It''s a hair.


    Lin Ming is confident in his bamboo root. After all, this thing is an invincible weapon.


    Its basic hardness should even match that of diamond?


    Even if it is not so solid, you can use your ability to "create new life", you can easily break the soil and rocks with this brute force, and even collapse a whole mountain range!


    Think of it here.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots have been deeply rooted in the soil.


    He knew that the aura shielding device could not be dealt with if it was touched directly.


    But if it is directly pushed out from the deep underground, it is very easy.


    In fact, you could have used the ability of white mouse snow teeth to go in directly.


    But xueya''s ability is to use mutant creatures whose aura is weaker than it to carry out various activities, but let alone mutant creatures here. There is not even any living creature. Otherwise, xueya can completely kill all aura shielding decorations here like when attacking xiahu city!


    But


    Just as Lin Ming was about to lift up a piece of soil with an area of nearly ten kilometers and an obvious aura shielding device, he suddenly felt that it seemed not very good to do so.


    He sensed that there were more Aura shielding devices in it!


    And there seems to be more Aura shielding devices in the lifted soil


    Lin Ming looked at the dense things embedded in the soil six or seven meters underground that could be found almost by the naked eye. He suddenly felt that he was doing something that was completely different from what he had imagined before.


    Sleeping trough, what''s the situation? Are there many aura shielding devices buried at a depth of 50 or 60 meters underground?


    Can''t you just use that thing to pave everything inside?


    Can''t you go straight around?


    Lin Ming also tells the truth that he can''t understand it.


    Why is it a little weird here


    Lin Ming felt that he had to use another method to completely put down the land in that narrow area.


    He looked at his men.


    Aura shielding device really has the ability to invalidate the ability of mutant creatures.


    There is no doubt about this.


    But it''s not impossible to get rid of them.


    Once again, he lifted the land to a height of 60 meters. Lin Ming gave an order!


    "All subordinates, use your teeth and claws to remove these things that hinder your eyes!"


    This method is the stupidest.


    But it is also the least harmful to this area.


    Lin Ming feels that since there are really some secrets in it, the difficulty of completely destroying it must be much simpler than that of completely retaining it.


    However, Lin Ming found that he seemed to be wrong again.


    He saw that when his subordinates madly used brute force to continuously hit those aura shielding devices, their aura attack also disappeared in an instant when they contacted those aura shielding devices, but the power did not disappear at the same time!


    therefore.


    The crackling sound sounded with the sound of continuous electronic explosion, and the aura shielding device also began to be damaged.


    Lin Ming soon found that after his subordinates worked hard to kill a circle, they were less than half a kilometer away, and the inner circle was in the middle.


    Sure enough, it''s one ring after another.


    How similar is this to the aura shielding device in Shangjing?


    However, this area is much smaller than that in Shangjing.


    According to his perception, the approximate area of the embodiment in this area should be nearly 70 kilometers long and wide. Although it is small, it is not much small.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know how many aura shielding rings there are in such a vast area.


    But he can be sure that there should be something very important in it that can be protected by so many Reiki shielding devices.


    Moreover, the thick smoke is really strange.


    Artificial? impossible.


    It was more like a fog barrier he would make himself. It was thick and had no scientific reason at all.


    After all, it''s hard to justify such a thick fog on the plain at noon, isn''t it?


    Moreover, with the destruction of aura shielding device, the thick fog also concave into it.


    Strange.


    What scientific principles? Ah, no, what the hell?


    Lin Mingxin said it was strange that his bamboo roots extended in that direction, but at the moment he met the aura shielding device, they became ordinary plant roots and directly drooped down.


    This thing is really evil.


    Why is it so powerful?


    I''m a five rank demon emperor. Is that how shameless?


    however.


    He also knows that the birth of this thing may be very evil.


    After all, with this thing, humans can completely turn the whole Reiki recovery era into a Reiki free era - as long as they want.


    It may be true one day in the future, but at present, the human side does not mean it.


    Because they''re still busy rolling in.


    The birth of such a powerful and rebellious thing may be unusual, or it may not have been made by the bald doctor Bev at all.


    this moment.


    My subordinates are still fighting.


    However, under Lin Ming''s command, they are all at the gap just made, constantly dismantling those aura shielding devices inward.


    And it''s very fast!


    In fact, there are some reasons why his subordinates are originally the kind of powerful mutant creatures, but Lin Ming also noticed that the aura shielding device is not what he imagined. Each ring covers a lot of area, one ring after another.


    It seems that it is not uniform, but also much sparse.


    Moreover, with the destruction of the aura shielding device, the fog gradually dissipated from the meaning of retreat.


    The scenery inside also slowly unfolds.


    Lin Ming found that there is really a super large lake inside!


    Moreover, there are more small lakes and ponds near the lake.


    This is


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots also joined the actions of his subordinates.


    After using the powerful impact force to store power from a distance to destroy those aura shielding devices, everything here continues to be perceived by Lin Ming.


    And he also found an unexpected thing.


    After destroying a large number of aura shielding devices near a small lake near the outermost layer, the "ring" of the whole aura shielding device was completely broken!


    What happened?


    Lin Ming was surprised.


    He thought that the deeper underground, the closer to the central area, there should be the most aura shielding devices.


    After all, if the aura shielding device is not turned into a complete ring, it will lose the control and shielding of everything with aura in the wide area.


    Now, unless the subordinates swallow the remaining aura shielding devices in their hands, these things are no different from waste!


    In fact, this is also the biggest weakness of Reiki shielding device - it is too fragile and its application has limitations!


    It''s like coming to heaven and women scattered flowers in the deep poison ocean. There''s really no way to crack that kind of thing. It can only destroy all aura shielding devices one by one, otherwise it will be subdued by them in turn.


    Now.


    The ring of the aura shielding device was instantly broken, and Lin Ming immediately felt the vision in the vast area!


    "Insect nest..."


    Lin Ming can''t help sighing.


    In the embodiment of this place in his mind, there are one or several mutant parasites with a first-order or higher level in every small lake, and in the most central place, the aura is also extremely strong!


    There are even two levels, armor monsters that have reached the fourth level!


    Moreover, the two strange insects, one black and one white, are black like ink. Their armor looks quite strange.


    This strange parasite mutant is nearly 200 meters long and almost three meters thick.


    Lin Ming can feel that it is built by a kind of aura


    And white hard shell armor, almost covering the whole body.


    It has sharp edges and corners, with a large number of sharp corners with sharp edges like spikes.


    Its head, as if covered by a stronger helmet, has more sharp spikes.


    Two red lights came from the head. There was no doubt that these were the eyes of the black armored giant.


    Moreover, Lin Ming noticed that when the red light was projected onto the lake, it stirred up a thick white fog!


    Thick white fog?


    How did this thing come into being


    Lin Ming finally knows where the fog comes from.


    However, why can''t these fog diffuse out of the area covered by the original aura shielding device?


    He looked again at the parasite in the other white armor.


    The parasite in white armor has a hard shell that is too smooth compared with the black one. It even makes Lin Ming feel that the goods are like wearing a layer of semi-circular spherical things.


    However, this layer is made of countless semi-circular armor, but it has some wonderful colors like rainbow flashing from time to time.


    What the hell is this?


    Would you like a disco suit with the black armor next to it?


    And not only that.


    Lin Ming also found that the fog would float near the armor white insect and disperse in all directions through it, but a part of it would always be wrapped around it.


    The fog became more diffuse through the goods.


    Emmm... More and more fascinated.


    Lin Ming thinks these guys are all right.


    Since it''s a mutant, it doesn''t matter.


    What he wants is to kill all these mutant parasites, and of course, to include these two strange things, black and white.


    "Master, are we going to fight now?!" At the moment, my subordinates also saw the countless mutant parasites in the lake. They could not suppress the urge to fight.


    Lin Ming did not immediately issue a new order.


    He felt that this giant parasite monster with black and white heads was strange.


    It is more than ten kilometers away from him, and I have clearly seen him and his subordinates, whether these parasite younger brothers or these two big men.


    There was no attack.


    What are they waiting for?


    If you don''t see him and his subordinates, it''s absolutely impossible.


    After all, he and his subordinates broke the aura shielding device in the outer circle, which was not for fun.


    And


    [stupid intruder...]


    [you will regret it for stepping here!]


    Lin Ming suddenly felt two strange spiritual words coming into his consciousness!


    He was surprised to look at the giant black armor on the left. He couldn''t believe that the other party was communicating with him!


    [get out of our territory!]


    Otherwise, you will have to die


    The spirit language of the white armor giant appeared in his consciousness at this time!


    Lin Ming looks at them.


    It is found that at the top of their tail, there are two light spheres, one black and one white, which are becoming more and more huge at a very fast speed!

 Chapter 392

    Spiritual language.


    This is a powerful ability given to the system shortly after it received its subordinates at the beginning.


    Thanks to this ability.


    Lin Ming can easily communicate with his subordinates, and use his own strategies to bring himself and his subordinates to today''s powerful hierarchical realm step by step.


    It can be said that the ability of spiritual language seems inconspicuous at ordinary times, but in fact, it is an extremely powerful ability.


    At ordinary times, Lin Ming always thought that this ability could only be used for communication between him and his subordinates.


    But since he killed the ice emperor, he was surprised to find that it was not so.


    Before his death, ice emperor Baxia really connected to his consciousness and said a lot of mysterious words intermittently in spiritual language.


    Those words made Lin Ming have great doubts about the system.


    To this end, he kept looking for mutant creatures with strong strength.


    Want to find more clues and evidence from their consciousness to prove his crazy conjecture.


    However, he could not get what he wanted, whether it was the rotten emperor toadstool, the mother of black worm, or the Lord of blood evil spirit.


    The reason may be that he has never completely eliminated the noumenon and parts of those things.


    Or, there are reasons why the other party doesn''t want to communicate with him at all.


    And now.


    The two black-and-white double evil armor monsters actually communicated with him in spiritual language!


    Although, now it sounds like threatening and trying to kill him


    Black worm: [my name is qiongmou of heaven!]


    Bai Chong: [my name is yifujia moudoumei!]


    Black and white double worms, it seems that there is something to finish.


    But what the hell is the name? It can''t be said to be secondary two. It seems to be a weapon or something? Why did you put this on your head?


    [evil creatures, at this moment, let us send you to the yellow spring of hell and break your bones. We can''t disturb our peace anymore!!]


    Lin Ming is helpless.


    What the hell are you.


    What''s the feeling of "we''re big guys, you little spicy chickens, destroy me"?


    Get rid of it. Labor and capital are better than both of you, okay?


    Lin Ming can feel that these two guys are not like other mutant creatures who have encountered so "behave" and directly take the lead in attacking.


    It''s a threat and then a name.


    After that, there is one. We are ready to attack at any time. Go to hell.


    so what?


    "I have something to ask you..."


    Black bug: [ignorant weak, our anger will burn endlessly on you!]


    White bug: [our strength is beyond the reach of weak people like you!]


    "I said, I have..."


    Lin Ming waited.


    But the other side''s attack has not arrived yet.


    One second, two seconds.


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds.


    One minute


    They are still where they are.


    Even the two spheres of light, one black and one white, have completely maintained their previous size without further action.


    The smaller mutant parasites, whether the first-order, second-order common type or occasionally a few third-order armored mutant parasites, showed no sign of continuing to act.


    What''s up? Hey!


    Wasn''t it arrogant just now? Why don''t you move now?


    What''s wrong?


    "Master, what should we do?"


    At this time, Pangda, who had been preparing for the battle, seemed to be confused by the other party''s confused operation.


    The same is true of other subordinates.


    After all, the other side is not far from them and is ready to fight.


    They are also stretched straight. After waiting for the master''s command, they will rush up to let their opponents know how cruel they are.


    However, after the other party shouted, they deadlocked with them in a motionless attitude, and they all wondered.


    How did you meet such an opponent?


    "Take it easy."


    Lin Ming thinks something is wrong.


    The other party is s and other demon emperor, grand fourth order.


    Even if the original is a parasite, it is also a guy with high intelligence.


    If you can feel his strength at the beginning, you shouldn''t be just arrogant, and you won''t be stunned after scolding.


    It''s suspicious


    The other party is definitely hiding some bad thoughts, or there are some special reasons.


    So, try what?


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots rushed directly out of the ground, ignoring the mutant parasites in the small lake, and rushed directly to the black and white criminals!


    At this time, the black-and-white two-color light ball, which had not moved, also sent out from the tail of the two monsters and went straight to Lin Ming''s bamboo root!


    Boom!!


    Lin Ming heard a bang. Then he suddenly found that the bamboo root had been completely shrouded by the two balls of light, and the bamboo root itself began to twist strangely in the two gradually closing balls of light!


    "This is..."


    Lin Ming was surprised to see that the black-and-white two light balls that merged into a ball constantly stretched and twisted the bamboo roots, broke them into countless pieces, and merged them into a whole.


    It just existed and immediately disappeared completely!


    After that, it is repeatedly twisted and torn


    And this extremely strange and wonderful scene is gradually spreading to Lin Ming''s body along where he is outside the light ball!


    what the fuck.


    Lin Ming reacted almost instantly!


    After cutting off those bamboo roots, dark elements and light elements are used separately in an instant, creating two indestructible boundaries!


    Boom!!


    The sound of explosion also sounded with the establishment of the boundary, but Lin Ming felt that the bamboo roots he had been swallowed by the light ball had completely disappeared!


    This is... What?!


    Lin Ming suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    This unprecedented attack by the black-and-white armor monsters was beyond his expectation.


    Both power and destructive power have reached a level far beyond their fourth order!


    Moreover, the scene of twisting, stretching, breaking and then recovering is too much beyond Lin Ming''s understanding.


    After all, how can you recover after breaking? What about reading and archiving? I said?


    However, Lin Ming did immediately calm down at that time, made a boundary between dark elements and light elements, and instantly cut off the strange attack that might spread to his main body.


    The reason why Lin Ming uses the boundary between dark elements and light elements is also because those two strange insects use these two elements!


    Black bug: [lucky escape, no next time!]


    Bai Chong: [go to hell!]


    However.


    Although the spirit language of these two pieces of goods has been spread to Lin Ming''s consciousness, their next wave of attack has not come.


    Moreover, the black-and-white light balls at their tail have no intention of continuing the attack.


    Clearly, Lin Ming is outside, where they can see.


    What the hell.


    Is the attack range not high?


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots extend forward slowly.


    Stop and go, meter by meter.


    Then, after reaching the place less than five kilometers away from the two guys, their light balls also emitted again in an instant!


    oh


    Five kilometers.


    Lin Ming is sure.


    Nevertheless.


    These two guys can release such powerful power, but they can''t move. They always stay in the center of the lake.


    The cunning Lin Ming naturally cut off those roots as soon as their light ball attack came.


    And at a very fast speed, use another root to directly split the root net like a snare, and go straight to the two fools!


    Soon.


    The extremely strong bamboo root immediately caught the two goods and directly caught them in the air from underwater!


    The bamboo roots grew crazily. After a while, the two goods were turned into zongzi, and Lin Ming sent them directly to the fusion of black-and-white light balls they had just sent out.


    "What do you have to be arrogant?"


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots are smashed and restored in the light ball. The scene of stretching and twisting flashes in front of these two guys, which is extremely shocking and terrible!


    Black bug: [what! Impossible!]


    Bai Chong: [let us go! What tricks did you use!]


    Two big insects in armor, the spirit language was conveyed to Lin Ming''s consciousness again.


    Lin Ming also laughed angrily.


    These two are so cute.


    How did it evolve into this fourth order? I''m afraid I wasn''t raised?


    Black bug: [shall we wait for him to relax his vigilance?]


    [yes, we can release our ability at close range. No matter how strong we are, we will die!]


    Lin Ming: "I can hear you!"


    Are these two mentally retarded?


    Black bug: [he heard it!]


    Bai Chong: [what to do next?]


    Lin Ming: "


    He suddenly felt a little weak.


    Shit.


    Looking at the past, the black and white spheres of light gradually disappeared under the thunder light.


    "My subordinates, kill the rest." Lin Ming looks at a lot of parasites and mutant organisms, whether they are first-order, second-order or third-order, that''s what''s going on.


    These two stupid things above his roots can''t help him.


    If it could, it would have been a wave after wave of attacks.


    Instead of just firing two black and white light balls, you have to store energy and wait for a period of time before you can continue to attack


    These two goods don''t have more attacks?


    How did you survive until now?


    Can it be said that this aura shielding device was made by humans in order to survive?


    Lin Ming has quite a lot of doubts in his heart.


    At the same time, he felt that the things in it did not seem as simple as he thought.


    And how did so many parasites survive? Where does their nutrition come from?


    Lin Ming felt it and found something wrong.


    At this moment, when the war ignites and the subordinates frantically beat those parasite mutant creatures of order 1, 2 and 3, tear them up and knead them into ashes, dry them and corrode the electric lake.


    Lin Ming found that the lake was deep underground.


    It seems that there are a large number of active human beings!


    Lin Ming roughly calculated that there are 10000 or 20000 people.


    And it seems that they are operating all kinds of precision machines, just like constantly studying something.


    At this time, these humans seemed to be quite frightened and surprised that his mutant demon bamboo caught these two strange insects and other parasitic mutant creatures were slaughtered crazily. Everyone was in a panic.


    Wait, do you mean


    Lin Ming looks at the two strange insects again. At this time, there are two kinds of light clusters, one black and one white.


    Lin Ming''s Lingyu was conveyed again: "do you want to be killed by me right away?"


    Black bug: [just a plant, so arrogant!]


    Bai Chong: [bold! If you collide with us, you will die!]


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots hit the heads of the two insects and each released the same light spheres of dark and light elements.


    However, these two light spheres are several times larger than what they released before.


    "I can make a bigger one, believe it or not?" Lin Ming hummed in his heart, little boy, I can''t cure you.


    Black insect and white insect looked at each other: [...]


    "That''s your ability, isn''t it?" Lin Ming combined two huge light spheres with bamboo roots. He really combined the two abilities of dark element and light element for the first time. No matter which time before, he really didn''t do so.


    After the collision of the two light spheres, suddenly a strong current was sent out, and the whole became translucent!


    And in this translucency, there is a wonderful scene!


    Lin Ming saw the scene in which he grabbed the two armor black-and-white giants with bamboo roots!


    Here!


    Lin Ming can''t believe it. What the hell is this?!


    The scene in the light ball is like rewinding, replaying the scene just a short time ago!


    Playback


    Lin Ming took a breath.


    However, at this time.


    Pop!


    There was a sound of something falling on the water.


    Lin Ming looks like that place.


    It was found that an extremely twisted bamboo root and a large number of fragments fell there.


    This, this is


    Lin Ming knows that the place where the black-and-white light ball fell is not the place where the black-and-white light ball was before?


    The bamboo root, when attacked by the two light balls, finally disappeared together.


    Then, how did it appear now?


    Wait


    Do you mean


    Lin Ming threw a nearby boulder into the light ball he made.


    He waited.


    Five seconds, ten seconds


    One Minute.


    The light ball disappeared.


    Two minutes later.


    Suddenly, countless gravel suddenly appeared from mid air and fell into the water!


    Lin Ming suddenly felt extremely excited!


    Time and space!


    Space time ability!


    Only this can explain!


    There is no doubt that this is an ability to travel through time and space, otherwise, those stones will not reappear in a few minutes!


    It turns out that using dark elements and light elements, does this kind of cow batch ability appear?


    Lin Ming sighed.


    This is the first novelty he encountered, and this ability also has an extremely terrible and powerful power!


    Space time capability


    This thing seems to be a bit of a cow.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    I had never combined dark elements and light elements together.


    Now, after seeing this magical ability, it is also filled with some joy.


    Yes, this thing is awesome.


    Lin Ming looks at the two armored giants again.


    One black, one white, one sharp, one round.


    Just as stupid.


    Lin Ming felt the human appearance in the huge base under the lake and thought again and again.


    "Were you trained by humans?"


    He asked.


    Black and white double bug hesitated.


    [boss Hui, this is how we bred a mutant creature.] The black spirit language is not as pretend as before.


    [back to boss, there are spiritual stones made by humans under the lake, so we can grow like this.] White is also very obedient.


    Lin Ming thought again, "why aren''t you arrogant? Where did you blow just now?"


    [boss, we''re just scum. Don''t argue with us. Just now we were just handsome...]

 Chapter 393

    Lin Ming never felt that when mutant creatures spoke spiritual language, they took turns and all kinds of ways.


    Originally, he thought that the two armor giants should always maintain the posture of the previous outfit ratio, and in a condescending posture, even if they fell down and were killed, they would not bend down.


    But what Lin Ming didn''t expect was.


    These two knelt directly.


    Moreover, I actually said that I was pretending before, and now I am what I am.


    emmmm¡­¡­


    These two goods won''t have been around humans for a long time. Have they been completely assimilated?


    According to what they just said, they are indeed mutant creatures "made" by humans.


    The meaning of "we are a kind of mutant creature cultivated in this way" and "there are spiritual stones made by humans under the lake, so we can grow into such" and the large group of humans under the lake can prove the correctness of this kind of thing.


    And is there a spirit stone in the lake?


    After Lin Ming''s bamboo root touched the lake, he immediately felt a stream of aura, poured into the bamboo root along the water flow and introduced it into his body.


    Aura


    Although it is thin and weak.


    But to be honest, it''s pretty good.


    If you had such a spiritual lake full of aura to start as a base at the beginning


    So maybe you can increase your speed to the fifth order and become faster?


    Linghu is good


    The spirit stone is better


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots explored the bottom of the lake and all the small lakes.


    [Ding! You absorbed a class D spirit stone and gained 34 evolution points!]


    [Ding! You...]


    Cool.


    Cool.


    This white spirit stone is so easy to get. It seems that it hasn''t been there since it was in Lingxiao peak spirit realm last time.


    [boss, that...]


    The black bug''s voice was very small, with some begging and pity.


    The aura in the Spirit Lake has disappeared.


    Both of them are crying now.


    It should be said that the Spirit Lake is the place where they live. Now the spirit stone is absorbed by the plants in front of them. They are almost suffocating.


    However


    "What?" Lin Ming said, rubbing out dozens of large black-and-white double element spirit balloons with dozens of bamboo roots, and asked.


    [we know that there are still a lot of spirit stones for those humans below! Boss, why don''t you ask them for them? We think there''s absolutely no problem with your strength!]


    The white insect quickly paid attention.


    For them, the mutant plant that doesn''t show its real body in front of them is like a big demon.


    It''s hard for them to make a Reiki bullet. Look at the big devil, it seems that this is not his upper limit!


    Where did such a terrible monster come from


    Although they are all trained by human beings, they have fourth-order terrorist strength!


    Tianzhi qiongmou, yifujia moudoumei.


    This is the name given to them by human beings.


    It is said that it is derived from the weapons in this ancient myth called neon country.


    It seems that we want to use them as the most powerful weapons.


    But to tell the truth, the black-and-white two insects have not experienced too many actual battles at all.


    From the human mouth, we know that there is no more powerful existence in the world except them.


    But for their own safety, humans created this vast Spirit Lake. Outside the Spirit Lake, they trapped them with aura shielding devices.


    This black and white mutant parasite, under the action of this aura shielding device, can''t get out, and naturally can''t get out of the underground humans.


    However, they found that even with the external aura shielding device, they could still use part of the aura in the lake.


    They don''t know why.


    Just now, after the mutant plants completely smashed the aura shielding device, they wanted to smash the intruder with their unused ability, but unexpectedly, they found that they seemed to have misunderstood something.


    "Many spirit stones..."


    Lin Ming perceives the humans in the underground works.


    Now, some of them are shouting wildly, some are shouting excitedly at the instrument, some are running around, and some have fainted.


    Alas, these stupid humans.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s too small.


    He continued to explore and soon mastered the location of the spirit stone.


    At the same time, according to those researchers and some materials, they immediately reasoned and knew what happened to these parasitic mutant organisms and the whole neon country.


    At first, long before the tsunami flooded the neon.


    The researchers here started a wonderful project called "spirit control".


    Its goal is to use various existing technologies to create one or several or even countless mutated biological legions!


    And how to control them and maximize their use is what these humans want.


    These two armored giants were also born from that time.


    However, after the rise of sea mutated organisms and even the tsunami against neon country destroyed nearly half of the whole population, this group of researchers in neon country feel that they must create at least one monster that can make those sea mutated organisms helpless!


    If you want to make this monster, you must sacrifice!


    After thousands and tens of thousands of experiments, they unexpectedly found that there was only one surviving test object.


    parasite.


    This was something they had never thought of before.


    After all, this kind of thing can''t survive in the air for long without a host.


    However, they did survive.


    There was no way to do this. Under the command of the above, this group of researchers began to further cultivate these parasites.


    The cultivation of parasites cannot leave the existence of the host.


    After that tsunami, there were not too many superhumans or mutant creatures left in the whole neon.


    These were soon caught and used by the researchers here and became the hosts of these mutant parasites.


    Time passes.


    There are fewer and fewer animals and extraordinary people to live in, and these parasites are constantly being eliminated.


    Finally, only two tapeworms remained alive and showed great vitality. Even their intelligence grew by leaps and bounds.


    In the face of no more hosts, neon representatives decided to continue the experiment.


    Experiment with islands far from land!


    The two mutant tapeworms were extremely afraid of sea water, and after waiting for them to reproduce, the researchers immediately released the larvae by air to small lakes or large ponds on those islands.


    Soon, something that excited them happened.


    The larvae of those mutant parasites let all the humans on those islands be parasitized in a very short time, and destroyed all the creatures there at the same time.


    After that, they constantly improve their level realm!


    At the same time, neon''s representative gave orders again.


    Build a huge base on the low-lying flat land once soaked in sea water.


    The base is built in the depth of tens of meters underground, and all around are equipped with aura shielding devices. On this, water sources are introduced and intercepted, creating a huge lake covered with countless aura stones.


    Hundreds of small lakes and ponds were dug around to cultivate more mutant parasites.


    That''s not over.


    When studying these two most special parasites, they unexpectedly found that they were smart enough to understand their orders, all the knowledge and any instructions instilled in them.


    They were overjoyed when they suddenly heard the complete destruction of Labai and the Philippines, which were not far away from them, by mutant creatures in the sea.


    At this time, the research of mutant parasites was successful on those islands, but after the host was completely insufficient, they made an extremely shameless and terrible decision.


    All the remaining humans, after being selected according to their own rules, will become the hosts of parasites!


    After the continuous proliferation of mutant parasites, these hosts have become the "walking dead" that Lin Ming has seen countless times. They are full of disgusting parasite larvae.


    Nature, thinking, language and soul, and all that belongs to mankind, they no longer have.


    Some just become the bodies of those larvae and their increasingly stiff muscles.


    They live, but they are dead.


    The remaining nearly 10000 researchers lived by studying the two strongest mutant parasites.


    As for the secrets of these two giants, it''s not just that.


    They also have a certain amount of ability to ignore those aura shielding devices, and according to this ability, the people inside invented "anti aura shielding devices".


    And this thing is so rare that only a few pieces have been spread.


    "I see..."


    After sensing all the information, Lin Ming learned some secrets that had plagued him for a long time.


    But after knowing this, he thought it didn''t matter.


    The more secrets you know, although you can keep yourself from thinking.


    But he also kept becoming less and less interested in everything in this Reiki recovery era.


    At this time, he looked at the two giant insects again.


    Although quite a number of mysteries have been solved, such as why they can cross the ocean to reach the island for breeding and distribution, why they are trapped in this aura shielding device, and even why they can resist the power of this aura shielding device to a certain extent.


    Even after learning the origin of the "anti aura shielding device", Lin Ming has some thoughts at the moment.


    However, Lin Ming has not asked about the most crucial thing.


    The final question raised by the spiritual language from under the ice emperor - systematic conspiracy theory.


    Is it true or false.


    Is there such a thing, or is it just my guess?


    "I have a question for you." Lin Ming looks at two giant insects that have completely stopped resisting and says.


    We will never hide what we know


    [yes, just say everything you want to know!]


    The black and white insects answered firmly.


    "Do you have the ability to perceive? It''s like the ability to perceive everything a few kilometers or even farther away?"


    Asked Lin Ming.


    Yes, we do Answered the black worm.


    Yes, although not too far The white insect also replied.


    Lin Ming was silent for a while, and then continued to ask, "do you have the ability to hide your aura?"


    [boss, we also have this ability, although we don''t need it.]


    Yes, although not


    It can be said that Lin Ming was not surprised by the answers of black worm and white worm.


    Really.


    Otherwise, the parasites on the neon side would have been discovered by the Reiki detection satellite.


    Since these two abilities are so


    "Every part is yourself, and every noumenon is a part, isn''t it?"


    Lin Ming knows that this ability is also in his "system hypothesis". All mutant organisms have a common ability - Super vitality.


    For example, he has the ability to create new life and can regenerate indefinitely.


    The body is destroyed and the separation continues.


    The super resilience under the ice emperor, the infinite spores of rotten imperial toadstools, and the division and regeneration of the Lord of blood evil


    Isn''t that all?


    In the past, the parasites scattered on the island and other places of neon were not very powerful, but it can be said that they were the two giant insects.


    After killing all the people who are afraid of the sea and can''t go to places other than neon, if the remaining two ends are destroyed at once, the two monsters will be completely eliminated.


    [boss, that''s true. We have a lot of parts.]


    Every one is us, and we are every one


    The black and white insects still answered honestly.


    Lin Ming has a spectrum.


    It''s exactly the same as the previous ice emperor, rotten King toadstool and the Lord of blood evil.


    So, next, it''s time to play.


    Lin Ming observes everywhere.


    My subordinates have killed all the parasites.


    In addition to the two tied like Zongzi on their bamboo roots, there are only these two ends left in the whole neon, and even the parasite mutant organisms in the whole world.


    However, before continuing to ask questions, Lin Ming also has something to do.


    There seems to be no more human beings at the bottom who can get more information.


    Even more information, there is not much.


    After Lin Ming gets what he wants to know, the life and death of these humans is not important at all.


    Not even one of them is extraordinary.


    So


    The bamboo root pulled out dozens of huge cracks between the lake bottom and the underground base.


    The surging lake is dumping madly underground!


    Therefore, dozens of vortices created also involve everything in the huge underground space.


    This is the last human of neon.


    Lin Ming doesn''t feel anything special about it at all.


    Everything here is not worth living in this world.


    After a while.


    After confirming that there is no living underground, Lin Ming also knows that it is time for him to ask the ultimate question.


    The black and white insects looked at Lin Ming and simply killed these humans. They were scared like chaff.


    Lin Ming doesn''t care so much.


    "Do you two have something special? For example..."


    "System?"


    Black and white double insects were stunned.


    They looked at each other.


    Lin Ming waits for their answers.


    This answer may affect quite a lot of things.


    [boss, we...]

 Chapter 394

    Lin Ming waits for the answer.


    There is no doubt that this answer involves quite a lot of things.


    System threat hypothesis.


    This is a hypothesis that Lin Ming got after fighting with the huge Island Turtle and the first mutant creature who can compete with him in the Great Northern ocean through each other''s spiritual language.


    Or, it can also be called "behind the scenes system theory".


    The system replicates and distributes itself to different mutant organisms, and then obtains evolution points through the continuous improvement of these mutant organisms to make them more powerful.


    And distribute these systems, and then unknowingly let these hosts, including him, kill crazily. At the same time, they finally see mutant creatures with the same level of strength level as themselves, and finally kill each other.


    It''s like he met the ice emperor, the Lord of the blood devil, the rotten King toadstool, and the two mutant parasites in front of him.


    After killing each other, the winner will gain more evolution points, more powerful aura and become more powerful.


    If you want to make yourself stronger than what is shown in the level realm, you must continuously use the evolution point to upgrade and evolve your abilities.


    In this way, even if a considerable number of evolution points are accumulated, they will eventually be integrated into the system.


    When you become stronger, the system becomes stronger.


    After that, with the rapid reduction of the number of these systematic mutant creatures after mutual attack and killing, they finally become only one time.


    The system will come to the stage from behind the scenes, revealing ferocious real claws and teeth.


    The system that harvests the last mutant will also become the strongest existence.


    This is the ultimate direction of this hypothesis.


    It is also a hypothesis that Lin Ming now thinks that eight, nine and ten are inseparable.


    After all, there is too much circumstantial evidence.


    Those who have the ability to "hide their aura", "perceive all aura creatures" and "super vitality" are such mutant creatures, whether they are the ice emperor, the master of rotten imperial toadstools, the master of blood evil spirits, the two giant insects in front of them, and including him.


    Is this a coincidence? How could it be so coincidence?


    If they didn''t actively expose their abilities under the ice emperor, the two giant insects in front of them really tell the fact that they have the same abilities as themselves.


    Lin Ming looks at the black-and-white giant.


    Although they are mutant creatures bred by humans.


    But no matter how you look at them, they all have the same system as themselves and ice emperor!


    [boss, the system you mentioned...]


    The black insect and the white insect looked at each other, as if they had decided what to do, and looked at Lin Ming again.


    Lin Ming is also waiting for their answers!


    It can be said that their answers can even determine how Lin Ming will go in the future!


    [exactly, what is it?]


    Lin Ming was stunned.


    What is the system?


    what do you mean? They don''t know what the system is?


    Do you have a system and don''t know what it is, or do you have no system at all, so you don''t know the meaning of the system?


    "Let you learn all kinds of abilities and things that make you stronger."


    Lin Ming stared at them.


    Two insects thought deeply: [human? Is human a system? Boss?]


    Lin Ming choked for a moment.


    Sleeping trough, what kind of dialogue is this.


    How did you turn to those humans?


    Can you talk well?


    However, Lin Ming also make complaints about it.


    Their answer is human.


    Have humans taught them to learn all kinds of abilities


    No, it shouldn''t be!


    "Human beings are not systems. Are there any special things in your consciousness, such as fluorescent panels and some hints similar to human voice obtained in your consciousness when killing mutant creatures and human beings?"


    Lin Ming feels that he has already talked about this. No matter how stupid he is, he should be able to understand it.


    Lin Ming wants to ask them clearly for the answer to this question!


    next.


    It''s a decisive moment!


    [boss, what are you talking about? What is the fluorescent panel?]


    [yes, how can there be a human reminder in the consciousness of killing mutant creatures and human beings?]


    Shuangchong looked at Lin Ming in confusion, even extremely confused.


    In front of them, the blood red giant bamboo did not move at this time.


    They found that the blood red giant bamboo asked them several strange questions just after it showed its true body, although the first few questions didn''t have much special things.


    They are all questions they can answer.


    But the last question, what the hell is it?


    System? Fluorescent panel? Will there be a voice reminder in the consciousness of those who kill mutant creatures and human beings?


    This powerful mutant creature, this terrible mutant demon bamboo.


    Is it a guy with low intelligence?


    The black and white giant insects looked at each other. At the moment, they can''t move. In fact, they can''t do much.


    The armor you are proud of is not even fart in front of each other.


    And their combined attack of two dark elements and light elements can''t even get a penny of the mutant demon bamboo.


    Now, they have reached the fourth order and are about to rise to the fifth order. However, in front of the mutant plants, they are nothing the same.


    Coming to level five, demon emperor!


    According to those human beings, they are almost invincible in this world!


    No matter who they are, they should bow down before them, be enslaved and destroyed!


    However.


    The aura contained in the mutant plant in front of us, even if they are like them, is difficult to match, and they are not qualified to compare with one at all.


    Even now, they feel that it is an unspeakable honor to be defeated by this mutant plant!


    Even, they feel that they can''t move by this mutant plant. It''s all dirty people''s hands. How can they be.


    However, the thought of the mutant plants is so strange that they can''t touch their minds at all.


    "No? No?!"


    Lin Ming was greatly impacted and didn''t slow down for a long time.


    No?!


    Lin Ming''s most unlikely answer appeared.


    No system.


    If there is no system, it means that the so-called "behind the system" is over?


    Lin Ming feels that he needs to slow down for a while.


    After all, Lin Ming has always believed in this hypothesis since the ice emperor said that.


    The haze of the system also began to envelop him from then on.


    In order to deal with this imaginary enemy, Lin Ming recalled that he was really careful and wary everywhere.


    Even, they care about the use of each evolutionary point, or they simply don''t use it all the time.


    Now, I have got such an answer.


    I feel that all the things I have done before are like useless work.


    Now, to tell the truth, Lin Ming has not completely given up his previous ideas.


    Although these two mutant parasites are developed by humans, this does not mean that these two guys are related to the system.


    Perhaps these two guys'' "shielding their own aura", "sensing All Auras" and "super vitality" are accidental?


    Lin Ming still hasn''t given up.


    If he is allowed to choose, unless he destroys all the blood evil Lord, or cleans up the remaining spores of the rotten imperial toadstool, he can completely put down his hanging heart.


    Indeed, hanging heart.


    If there is no system, he can really breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, you can''t fight the system.


    The other side is rooted in the most central area of their own consciousness. If they really fight, it seems that the odds of winning are really not too high.


    Lin Ming is now extremely contradictory.


    However, he also knew that he had no time to continue the contradiction.


    In their own perception, the number of blood demons wandering underground in the Tang state has become more numerous again because they have absorbed a large number of nutrients from giant trees and other plants.


    The rotten imperial toadstools in the Philippines are basically the same.


    With strong vitality, they will become more and more powerful as time goes by!


    It''s never a good idea to keep them there all the time.


    We must eliminate them as soon as possible. At the same time, we should try our best to find the fake Fang Pingchuan!


    Only after killing that guy will the whole world work again, and he may be able to find a truth.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming made up his mind.


    It''s time to go.


    Neon has no more mutant parasites - except the two hanging from its bamboo roots, there is no reason to stay.


    He came here, even across the ocean, in order to lead his subordinates to upgrade and evolve, and find the answer to the question in his heart.


    Today, the answer is still confusing, and even Lin Ming has to go to another place to continue to look for it.


    However, my subordinates seem to have gained a lot.


    Lin Ming has also crossed the third-order realm. After breaking through the bottleneck, he has become a fourth-order and first-order thunder wolf and thunder silence, as well as a poisonous wolf and poison dimple. At the moment, his sense of achievement can no longer be described in words.


    Other subordinates have also grown up.


    This time, I came to the lake area covered by Reiki shielding device, which really eliminated their pent up Qi.


    He would kill tens of thousands of mutant parasites in one breath. At that time, they were robbed by his master because they had not enjoyed themselves and had not had time to become stronger, so they kept a secret breath.


    Now, after killing the relatively high level mutant parasites in many small lakes, they are also a little relaxed.


    However, Lin Ming can still see that their current state has not recovered to its strongest.


    The promotion of intelligence also gives them a variety of characters, and also makes them have a deeper interest in becoming stronger.


    Lin Ming knows that this day will come eventually.


    His subordinates with temper don''t feel much trouble. As long as they are loyal to themselves, there''s no problem.


    And if he wants to be stronger, he will be more happy.


    After all, the stronger his subordinates are, the more important things he can hand over to them and let them finish.


    After all, it''s not his style.


    There are too many things to deal with, and blue star is too big.


    If he did it all by himself, the boss would be a little too oppressive.


    It is also at this time that subordinates can highlight their value.


    Lin Ming refocused his attention.


    It''s easy to go.


    It''s not a problem to use ultra long distance movement to quickly reach the state of Tang and even the Philippines.


    The question is, what to do with these two stupid guys.


    Parasites, mutant creatures, with strange names.


    To tell the truth, Lin Ming really didn''t think he would call them a mess.


    Can neon people not have such a wonderful name.


    But then again, I just stabbed the bottom of the huge lake, making the neon seem


    Completely destroyed?


    I think so.


    Lin Ming found that his strength seemed to have really reached the level of so-called "destruction".


    Although it is said that now let him do his best to make the whole mankind endangered in an instant.


    Therefore, the complete destruction of neon seems to be no big deal.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming looks at his subordinates again.


    They are also waiting for his next command.


    Lin Ming has actually figured out who to deal with first.


    Now he has the ability to ignore the mutated biological abilities that shield his aura. He can now choose to deal with the rotten King toadstool or attack the master of the blood evil spirit.


    And


    wait.


    Speaking of it, Lin Ming remembered one thing.


    QinChun


    Where did the goods go?


    When attacking those islands, Lin Ming remembers that this guy has reached two-thirds of the distance. Why hasn''t he arrived yet after such a long time?


    Lin Ming just focused too much on the so-called "behind the scenes of the system" and was too immersed in questioning these two big parasites. He forgot all about it for a while.


    According to the speed of QinChun, it should be here


    Lin Ming opened his perception of the opposite direction - the vast Pacific Ocean.


    After completely focusing on the parasite''s nest, Lin Ming completely ignored it.


    Soon, however, he found something.


    I soon understood what happened to Yinlong QinChun and didn''t come here.


    "Master, what shall we do next?"


    Fengxiao is hungry at the moment, and other subordinates are basically the same.


    Apart from Bai Qi and Du Shan, the rest are carnivores, and Pangda is not so hungry after eating bamboo before.


    There is not only one thing he is considering now.


    Lin Ming thought briefly and decided to take action immediately!


    "Don''t walk around this place next. I''ll be right back!" Lin Ming said, taking the edge of the land as the fulcrum, he flew into the air in an instant!


    The strong wind pressure could not shake him at all.


    The monster QinChun faces is not the existence it can deal with!


    That monster, aura has reached the fifth level, and even keeps getting stronger!


    In his previous perception, Lin Ming found the monster QinChun met.


    With numerous tentacles and extremely large body size, deep-sea mollusks launched a sudden attack immediately after discovering QinChun in flight.


    Naturally, the belligerent QinChun will not simply let go of the things that attack him.


    But Lin Ming knows that it is definitely not a small role to become more powerful by absorbing countless Octopus like monsters under the sea!

 Chapter 395

    After the blood red giant bamboo, which turned into a dark shadow and flew high into the sky, disappeared from sight.


    Pangda and his companions were suddenly stunned.


    Then they looked at the black and white mutant parasites that had been thrown back into a small lake.


    Black worm: [my name is qiongmou of heaven!]


    Bai Chong: [my name is yifujia moudoumei!]


    Two insects: [tremble heartily under our strength!]


    The black and white aura bullets behind their tails are ready to go at this time!


    After it''s gone, nothing can stop us anymore


    [and you will be the food for us to become stronger!]


    Black and white double insects are furious at this time!


    Like the two dragons, they no longer have the previous weak and funny performance in front of Lin Ming.


    Instead, it is a completely opposite arrogance and arrogance!


    They know that after the mutant demon bamboo has gone, they are the two strongest levels in this place!


    Look around.


    Panda, wolf, mouse, several big birds


    No one can fight!


    Black bug and white bug, confidence is bursting at the moment!


    They even forgot that they had been attacked by the mutant demon bamboo before, like little ants stepping on the soles of their feet. They didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    And, not long ago, just now.


    But now, the mutant demon bamboo has gone.


    These subordinates left by demon bamboo are not afraid at all in the eyes of black and white insects.


    At the moment, they are condensing the aura of their whole body. One black and one white aura bombs may be launched at any time.


    The surging aura all over makes them feel more dignified!


    Pangda, fengxiao, Fengyan and their companions nearby looked at each other.


    Are these two insects sick?


    Really think the master is gone?


    Do you really think they are the boss when the master leaves temporarily?


    Is there a mistake?


    Fat Da was disgusted in their hearts and ignored the two guys who seemed to be the highest level.


    For them, the strength of the other party seems quite strong, but in fact, it is also strong outside and weak in the middle.


    Don''t say anything else. Now Pangda is ten thousand percent sure that he can destroy these two pieces of goods instantly.


    And


    However.


    Right now.


    Suddenly, the ground began to surge wildly, and the bamboo roots like Qiulong caught two mutant parasites that haven''t tasted back again!


    "I forgot to dispose of you..."


    Lin Mingfei thought of these two fools when he reached the place not far from his destination.


    The black-and-white mutant parasite has reached level 4 and level 8.


    This level is a very good thing for Lin Ming to absorb a lot of Reiki and evolution points.


    For him, it is an excellent "nourishment".


    Leave them as subordinates?


    Lin Ming never thought about it.


    reason? It''s too much.


    These two parasite mutant organisms have reached the level of four levels and eight levels.


    They all use dark elements and light elements individually or in combination.


    In fact, we should not worry too much about it.


    However, it is also because of this that it has become their fatal disadvantage.


    High strength, first of all, will it cause the dissatisfaction of other subordinates? Just because this strength is here, and basically the two goods obviously only serve him, they shouldn''t stay.


    Why?


    Lin Ming is absolutely sure that these two big bugs will fight his other subordinates immediately after they leave.


    There are simply too many reasons.


    Level 4 and level 8. If you want to ascend to a higher level, you only need to hunt mutant creatures with good level and realm, and you don''t need to wait for the infiltration of spirit stone slowly.


    In front of them, whether fat Da, wind roar or wind Yan, as well as Yan plunder, Lei Ji and poison dimple, are mutant creatures that have entered the level of the fourth level powerful demon emperor.


    If you kill all these powerful mutant creatures, how much can you raise your level?


    The black-and-white worm is stupid and smart.


    But it is precisely this that makes Lin Ming feel that they should not stay at all.


    Who wants a subordinate in his team who wants to kill his companions anytime, anywhere?


    It''s hard for Lin Ming to say anything else, but he absolutely doesn''t want this to happen.


    Who wants a guy who can be a 25-year-old anytime, anywhere.


    And it''s still two.


    Lin Ming also feels that he can''t ignore it.


    That''s the food problem of these two goods. If they join the gang, it''s hard to tell the truth.


    After all, they are different from their original subordinates.


    The food habits of these two guys are not simple enough to cope with the past.


    Among the subordinates, the vast majority are carnivorous animals, such as the seven wolves, which are the most representative.


    For example, the hyenas and white unicorns are rare herbivores, but they sometimes eat small insects, but there are really not many.


    The most wonderful thing here is panda Pangda. This guy can basically eat both bamboo and meat, but he can''t do without bamboo.


    But now looking at the two giant mutant parasites, Lin Ming can imagine how much they eat.


    Without spirit stones, what do they use to maintain life?


    Parasites, the way to obtain energy, can only be parasites.


    If you take them to other places, Lin Ming feels that these two goods will cover all the land nearby with their parts in the shortest time.


    And these separations will turn all life nearby into their nourishment!


    This is almost absolutely destructive to Lin Ming''s future plan!


    If all the creatures disappear, let alone anything else, his subordinates will starve to death first, right?


    This kind of thing must not be allowed to happen.


    Just these two, you can judge the black and white mutant parasites to hell.


    And while he thinks so.


    The two insects didn''t know how high and powerful they were, and immediately showed their ugly faces.


    Even, he was shameless to rule his subordinates and kill them as he liked.


    How dare they.


    Lin Ming was almost amused, although he didn''t even have a mouth.


    These two silly goods actually took the initiative to die, so there''s no need to hide and don''t deal with it.


    Simply


    Bamboo root marched rapidly from the bottom of the ocean and reached his original place almost in an instant.


    While these two stupid and stupid insects haven''t reacted yet, they have choked their lives!


    "You two are really looking for death."


    Lin Ming feels these two insects. They are still in extreme shock.


    They can''t believe it now.


    That terrible mutant plant just disappeared into the distance in the air?


    How did he still get caught?


    Moreover, this terrible mutant plant, looking at this tone, is to kill itself!


    [boss! We''re just pretending to be cool!]


    [boss, calm down. We really want to make a joke with your subordinates!]


    While they beg for mercy, they are also struggling.


    However, it has no effect.


    The two light spheres at the tail are no longer covered up, but become more and more huge!


    How can Lin Ming scare these two?


    Dark elements destroy the boundary of white insects, while light elements make the boundary of black insects rotten!


    In the dazzling light, the black-and-white light ball released by Lin Ming enveloped the two insects in an instant!


    Their screams were easily wiped out without holding.


    Fat Da said they wouldn''t die if they didn''t die.


    What about the rage just now?


    Didn''t you just threaten us?


    The boss will teach you what is powerful, and what are the consequences of shouting.


    At this moment, they also understand what a powerful mutant creature their master Lin Ming is.


    Four levels and eight levels are nothing to the master.


    [Ding! You killed level 4 and level 8 insect eater qiongmou of heaven! You gained 99221 evolution points!]


    [Ding! After you kill level 4 and level 8 insect eaters, yifujia moudoumei! Or your evolution point is 99221!]


    The prompt tone of the system came soon.


    Lin Ming also learned how sweet it is to kill these two insects.


    Although there is no more exact answer to the so-called system, killing these two insects can obviously get more benefits.


    Anyway.


    The evolution point of 100000 points has arrived.


    Or two, all of a sudden, this is the evolution point of 200000 points.


    No matter where it is used, it is more than enough.


    And it''s not just that.


    The aura gained by killing these two bugs directly leads to the level realm displayed on his attribute panel and directly to the level of level 5 and level 8!


    Five levels and eight levels, at once, are enough to have the ultimate embodiment of the powerful power that can look down on almost anything!


    After level 5, the upgrade speed is not slow at all. It takes much less time than after you have risen from level 4 to level 5.


    Above the fifth order is the sixth order.


    The first and second order are demons, corresponding to class C and class B defined by human beings.


    The third level is the demon king, corresponding to the a class defined by human beings.


    The fourth order is the demon emperor, corresponding to the s and so on defined by human beings.


    The fifth level is the devil emperor. There is no so-called hierarchical realm division for human beings.


    And the sixth order?


    Lin Ming does not deny that his growth rate is too amazing.


    As early as before, it has reached a level that makes all mankind tremble.


    Is there any other opponent in the world?


    Lin Ming is not sure.


    But not far from him, in the most central part of the Pacific Ocean, the mutant creatures near the crater, or simply called "monsters", may have this power that can threaten him!


    At this moment, the monster with countless eyes and almost composed of tentacles is launching a continuous attack on the silver dragon around it!


    "Master! It''s too difficult to deal with. It''s not afraid of my venom attack!"


    In QinChun''s consciousness, he finally breathed a sigh of relief after knowing that his master Lin Ming had arrived.


    It knows that it is strong now, but it also knows that the monster with tentacles is stronger in front of it!


    Moreover, a steady stream of more exotic animals with many tentacles from the seabed in all directions have gradually formed this guy''s new combat power.


    Those monsters are the same kind of monsters it met in the Great Northern ocean.


    Each of these monsters has the same strength as the second-order mutant creatures. After they gather, they also become the flesh and blood of the monster, and their aura also gathers on the monster!


    "QinChun, come to me."


    Lin Ming knows that what he has to face at the moment is probably not a monster that can be dealt with easily.


    In this deep sea, fighting is not so simple.


    In the face of strong water pressure and not powerful conditions for his plant, if you want to deal with this monster with no other than tentacles, you may fall into a hard struggle.


    Moreover, the strength of the other party is still rising!


    It comes from the sea animals that are constantly converging from all directions. They are gradually absorbed and converged around them, and gradually become their new Reiki power.


    Lin Ming found that the aura of these monsters did not rise completely like a simple addition, but seemed to absorb less than one tenth of it.


    This is a good thing for Lin Ming.


    If it is simply superimposed, even if he uses his greatest strength, he will never simply kill this guy.


    After all, the grade difference will reach an unimaginable level


    Think about it. If the auras of hundreds of first-order or second-order monsters are stacked on the monster, it really doesn''t have to play.


    Lin Ming is now running to the sixth level, and if the goods are stacked all the time, I''m afraid he can finally go to the Ninth level?


    Ninth order? It''s possible to destroy the blue star.


    But this is not the case.


    The level of this product is now level 5 and level 9.


    If you don''t care, the sixth order is also it.


    Seventh order, eighth order


    Lin Ming sensed the monsters who kept coming in this direction and knew that this kind of thing must be stopped.


    Otherwise


    At the moment, he was nearly 600 kilometers away from the monster.


    Lin Ming roughly calculated the distance with bamboo roots, and then extended his bamboo roots in all directions!


    Within this range, all the monsters close to this monster were swept by the storm composed of bamboo leaves and wind from Lin Ming''s bamboo roots, and completely turned into fragments!


    [Ding! You killed a level 2 and level 1 monster and gained 50 evolution points!]


    [Ding! You...]


    it is as expected.


    The evolution points given by exotic animals are pitifully few.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know why it''s like this, but take your time and save it.


    Anyway, this quantity is really enough!


    however.


    With the passage of time, Lin Ming also found that his aura had not increased much, and the words of level 5 and level 8 on the attribute panel had not changed.


    Strange animals are really not good.


    Lin Ming couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    It doesn''t seem to have impressed him very well since it appeared.


    If you don''t fight, there are many thieves and they all run for you.


    If you let it go, these guys will eat everything they catch, and then copy themselves to make their number bigger!


    But if you kill them, you really give them a little aura and evolution. Even Lin Ming feels that if you kill them, there is almost no aura.


    And even if their parts explode them, they won''t even give an evolutionary point.


    This thing is really meaningless


    ()


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second. Remember: Book guest house

 Chapter 396

    Let Lin Ming choose his least favorite opponent.


    Then the answer must be an alien.


    Strange animals have powerful power and the ability to think strangely.


    They were originally changed by mutant creatures after swallowing the soul pill, but they are very different from the original mutant creatures.


    Tentacles, eyes, a big mouth full of sharp teeth and a soft body make up most of their bodies.


    Moreover, there are quite a number of people who have extremely wonderful abilities.


    Normal attack is invalid, or element attack is invalid.


    Even, they have both, and can only find breakthrough points to bring down their defense system.


    Moreover, as long as they eat any creature, they will produce some fully replicated individuals, and they don''t care what creature they eat at all.


    After being swallowed by ordinary humans and ordinary mutant creatures in a lower level, they will become their nourishment and become another copy of them.


    What about the mutant creatures in the high-level realm?


    Lin Ming still remembers what happened in goganda''s spiritual realm.


    The fake Fang Pingchuan sent almost all of the jiuzhong heavenly pagodas to go to the spirit realm of guoganda in the western edge of Shu province to eradicate the newly discovered B-class spirits there.


    However, after they arrived there, they soon found that demons such as B were being controlled by several exotic animals.


    It was not easy to kill the strange beast, and then kill the B and other demons. They just took out the B and other demons'' soul pill. As a result, the strange beast robbed the soul pill.


    The monster who absorbed the soul pill also became a monster with extremely terrible combat effectiveness in an instant!


    Both speed and attack power reached an extremely terrible level, although he soon killed him at that time.


    But there is no doubt that this beast can become stronger by swallowing the soul pill.


    This is basically the opposite of mutant organisms.


    And not only that.


    Lin Ming has seen them devour the extraordinary.


    It was in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain. He killed Xue Yucheng, the third day tower of jiuzhong Tianta. He deliberately left the beast and swallowed Xue Yucheng. His body suddenly expanded several times. Finally, his aura even reached the level of B!


    However, the beast was just huge and had a high level of Reiki. There was nothing special about it.


    But since that time, Lin Ming has also been invaded by foreign animals one after another.


    There are many kinds of them, whether they are the "ordinary type" with the largest number, the "special type" that can release the ability of "invalidation of physical attack" or "invalidation of element attack", the big eyes that can fly, and the huge "giant type",


    Even in the Great Northern ocean, I have seen those deep-sea giants that look like octopus but have tentacles like the branches of dead trees in the forest.


    It''s all true.


    These strange animals with all kinds of appearance, no matter which one, actually have no influence or threat to Lin Ming except that they are ugly and annoying.


    That''s not a big talk.


    For him, there is no threat at all.


    This is true when you are a class a mutant creature, when you face them in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, when you are a demon emperor such as s, when you face them in the Great Northern ocean, or when you are a SS, which transcends all existence.


    The beast has never been his enemy.


    Just because they


    No.


    The reason is simply too simple.


    For Lin Ming, strange animals are no match at all.


    Now, at the bottom of the sea 600 kilometers away, Lin Ming thought it was something strange. He hadn''t found any mutated creatures before.


    But now that the other party''s embodiment has established an embodiment in his own mind, Lin Ming immediately found that this guy should be called a "collection of animals", or simply a "garbage dump".


    The reason is that countless Octopus shaped deep-sea monsters with countless tentacles, which have been seen in the Great Northern ocean before, are pasted on the goods and integrated with them after continuous collection. However, each monster actually exists alone and has not lost their independent individual due to combination.


    This actually means that this guy is a combination of individuals as the center and countless deep-sea monsters as the shell.


    Even if the Reiki concentration of the goods increases to seven, eight and nine levels, it is actually the number of deep-sea giants.


    "Master, what should I do?" At this time, the spirit language of Yinlong QinChun was conveyed to Lin Ming''s mind.


    Lin Ming immediately gave instructions.


    After all, he can''t do everything in detail. For some things, it''s better to let this subordinate who also has good ability do it.


    "QinChun, you are responsible for killing all the deep-sea monsters marked by me one by one. Can you do it?"


    "Master, it''s too simple! If it''s them!"


    QinChun instantly turned into a silver streamer and disappeared in the sea!


    Those deep-sea monsters with more tentacles are nothing to it at all.


    You only need to break them one by one with a highly toxic aura bomb.


    The really tricky thing is the aggregate.


    Its poison gas bomb cannot break through the shell of the assembly. Even if it melts some of the outermost layer, it will soon be supplemented by deep-sea monsters in other places and immediately return to its original state.


    In this deep sea, this aggregate monster occupies a considerable advantage.


    After all, there are many things to take care of when fighting in the deep sea.


    It is not just depth, water pressure, water flow and various adverse topographic conditions.


    The number of deep-sea monsters that continue to supply here is also an extremely difficult existence.


    Master, can you kill this monster?


    Originally, QinChun could get to the place where the master was in the shortest time, and even catch up with the master to attack those enemies.


    But unexpectedly, when it flew high above the sky, it was suddenly attacked.


    Although the aggregate monster is in the deep sea again, it can release strange aura bombs in the water, and it is still the kind of scattering tens of thousands of pieces, which makes QinChun have to fly higher to avoid.


    But in order to kill this guy and ask his master for a reward, QinChun still dived into the deep sea to fight with this guy, but unexpectedly, his strength is far worse than that of the other party.


    Fortunately, the master finally found it here, otherwise it would be so easy for it to retreat.


    "Master, this guy is very difficult! You..."


    Bang!!!


    It suddenly felt an extremely shocking roar, coming from the existence just far away!


    At the same time, one shock wave after another shocked the whole ocean!


    "Master! What happened to you?!"


    Yinlong QinChun tries to get rid of the crazy water flow, and the huge wings strive to maintain balance in the sea water.


    The huge aura contained in its body, as well as its extraordinary power and understanding of speed and water flow, made it quickly adapt to this sudden change. At the same time, it rushed out of the turbulent sea at a very fast speed, spread out its wide silver wings and flew in the air!


    At the same time, it immediately looked in the direction of its owner Lin Ming. However, it unexpectedly saw a spectacular scene that can be called "vision"!


    A huge black object is "floating" in the sky under the scorching sun.


    There is a "depression" composed of huge sea water below it. Countless sea water flows into the depression madly, forming hundreds of water walls as high as 100 meters!


    At the same time when the loud noise came, the black thing had not fallen in time. It was held by countless black bamboo roots stretched out in the sea and thrown directly to the far distance!


    QinChun was really stupid this time.


    What is this?


    What kind of battle is this? Is it the same dimension as what I saw before?


    The black shadow of the behemoth is undoubtedly a collection of exotic animals that have just plunged themselves into absolute hard struggle!


    The one who threw it from the deep sea to a height of hundreds of meters, held it tightly with bamboo roots, and then threw it out is undoubtedly the owner Lin Ming!


    The strength of master Lin Ming may have reached an unimaginable level!


    Yinlong QinChun looked at the original concave place surrounded by rough waves, which has formed a super vortex with a diameter of more than 300 or 400 meters. It is estimated that if humans see it, they will feel that the end is coming?


    Looking at the black shadow, it has disappeared, but the roar from a distance proves that it has been thrown onto a solid soil and rock, rather than the vast sea water in the ocean.


    "QinChun, sweep away deep-sea monsters!"


    "Master, subordinates understand!" QinChun regained consciousness, dived from the air, plunged into the deep sea, and galloped away at the fastest speed in the direction marked by his master Lin Ming.


    It knows that its task is also very heavy, but it has never been afraid to fight the enemy!


    Sensing the departure of his subordinate Yinlong QinChun, Lin Ming also looked at the giant beast that had been thrown onto an island hundreds of kilometers away.


    This time, he did not choose to attack the goods directly, but threw it onto the land in a relatively safe and "gentle" way for this huge beast.


    There are many reasons.


    Lin Ming feels that the polymer of this strange animal seems strange. It can even be said that the polymer of this strange animal has secrets that all the strange animals he has met before have not revealed.


    After all, the use of a mere kernel beast to absorb countless sea beasts into their new bodies, and make them huge and their aura soar. No matter how you look at it, it has never happened before.


    To be honest, there used to be one.


    Black worm mother.


    Although the guy said that according to his own judgment, he should be an energy aggregate. The reason why he has foreign trade signs similar to those exotic animals, and even some tricks are not much different, he is still a specific energy body.


    Moreover, it is certain that it is the embodiment of the energy created by the fake Fang Pingchuan.


    The amount of its ability and the concentration of aura are the most faithful embodiment of the human ability and aura that counterfeited Fang Pingchuan.


    And the beast, if you insist, is really an energy body.


    However, unlike the black worm mother, these things are much more disgusting, and have a stronger desire for energy and Reiki.


    Lin Ming has no doubt that these monsters are things outside the rules, or they don''t look like normal things at all.


    If the mutant creature eats the soul pill, it will become an alien. If this equation holds, then the world should be full of aliens.


    However, No.


    Lin Ming didn''t think about it carefully before. He thought carefully. Long ago, he met those mutant creatures whose level reached D and C. in such a large area as blue star, there are countless mutant creatures with only about the first order.


    However, the appearance of exotic animals only appeared on a large scale after a long time. It is even said that the appearance of exotic animals is closely related to Alexandra''s goods of fate.


    There are so many first-order mutant creatures that have been killed, right? In nature, how many animals have directly become exotic?


    Lin Ming now feels that this is simply a normal thing.


    If there was one at the beginning, think about it. When I sent my subordinates to hunt, there was a soul pill at level 9. Before I found the soul pill, none of my subordinates became an alien when they ate the meat of similar mutant creatures.


    Now it seems that this fact is too strange.


    The same is true of these animals in the ocean.


    If we can rely on this to produce exotic animals in the beginning, where will there be so many mutant creatures in the whole ocean?


    Moreover, there are the first second-order and third-order mutant creatures in the ocean.


    This is not normal at all.


    Although the action of an alien is slow, it is basically invincible under the cover of a special type. For ordinary mutant creatures, it is basically a super killer.


    And it will replicate after eating the mutant creature. After eating the soul pill, it will be able to fully fill this ability with attack power and speed


    According to this principle, the whole world should have been the world of exotic animals.


    However, from the beginning to the present, Lin Ming has seen the most in the ocean, and it is not long ago.


    Those on land are what Alexandra and their destiny will make.


    All the animals Lin Ming has seen in the ocean look the same, and there is no second form at all.


    It''s all like the octopus, with countless tentacles.


    Whether in the great Beiyang or in the great Pingyang.


    Lin Ming is thoughtful.


    He felt that the guy who had been thrown near the crater of the distant island for a long time might contain quite amazing secrets!


    It''s time to reveal the secret.


    Lin Ming thinks so and starts to move over a long distance again!

 Chapter 397

    "Oh? Well, good information, but you didn''t get those spirit stones, which really surprised me."


    Ellen smester looked at Cheng Yu and learned more information about the real Fang Pingchuan from him.


    Not far behind him, Cheng Yu saw the figure of Liu Feishu, who had been fighting with Xing Yue, which looked so dazzling and disgusting.


    But that''s all this guy can do.


    According to Fang Pingchuan, behind all this, they were secretly tricked by their trusted teammates and partners all the time. They gave all the intelligence to Ellen smester, who can be said to have plunged the whole mankind into a greater crisis.


    Liu Feishu, his crime should be punished!


    "Yes, I have told you all the information I have obtained. Ellen smester, I don''t hide anything, but Lingshi..."


    Cheng Yu pretends to please Meister. At the same time, Yu Guang sees that Liu Feishu is wandering around here all the time, and his mind is not fighting with Xing Yue at all.


    He, with his ability, has been perceiving what he thinks in his heart.


    And this bastard''s threat is here.


    If you are in your own team, mind reading will be a sharp weapon to disintegrate the enemy from the inside.


    But in the hands of the enemy?


    It can be said that it is the most terrible weapon!


    The secret of our side will have no defense at all!


    "Lingshi is easy to say, Wang CE." Ellen smester, with a contemptuous look, looked at the indifferent young man who had not such a superior subordinate relationship with him.


    "Yes, please." Wang CE answered immediately.


    "This time, go to point B and library D. the spirit stone there is enough for our good friend to raise the level level level to a, isn''t it?"


    Wang CE nodded: "you''re right. It''s true. I''ll take him now?"


    "I don''t want to hear nonsense." Meister''s attitude towards Wang CE is completely different from before.


    "Yes." Wang CE didn''t say anything, but grabbed Cheng Yu''s arm, suddenly turned into a gust of wind and disappeared in place.


    Ellen smester raised his mouth and looked at Liu Feishu again.


    Xing Yue has left for hunting in the spirit realm.


    The others are doing all kinds of cleaning, food collection and sorting in the doomsday territory.


    At the moment, at least they are not disturbed by anyone.


    However, Allen Meister is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    He picked up a stone and threw it elsewhere, while Liu Feishu nodded at him immediately..


    This is to ask Liu Feishu if anyone around sees them together.


    The influence range of Liu Feishu''s ability is about 50 meters.


    If anyone within 50 meters knew he was meeting with mester, he would be able to guard immediately.


    Subsequently, Liu Feishu drew a "1" on the nearby dry ground with his feet, and then immediately walked into the door of the doomsday fortress.


    Ellen smester stepped forward and wiped it off in time.


    He laughed at the same time.


    Wang CE, an A-class extraordinary, the most powerful extraordinary in the world, is now his dog.


    Cheng Yu has become a reliable new source of intelligence.


    The real Fang Pingchuan did not worry about his side, but focused on dealing with the mutant creatures in Europe and spying on all the trends of the fake Fang Pingchuan.


    For him, this is the best development opportunity.


    The fake Fang Pingchuan means to eradicate all extraordinary people and deepen the contradiction between ordinary people and extraordinary people.


    This is unacceptable to Ellens Meister.


    If there is no contradiction, who will make the money?


    With so many collected spirit stones, who do you want to do business with?


    If there are only ordinary people left in the end, his business can''t be done at all.


    It is an unacceptable fact for me that fate will be destroyed. If the fake Fang Pingchuan really makes things worse, it really can''t.


    Now, it''s basically under his control.


    Xing Yue, Fei Jun and Zheng Guodong are not afraid, and others are not ranked at all.


    They can''t help themselves. As long as those things are still buried under the ground, they can''t act rashly.


    Ellen smester took out a cigar and lit it.


    Looking up at the "doomsday territory" chiseled out directly in the mountain, he spit out a thick smoke.


    If human beings finally play here, then they really can''t sing.


    According to Liu Feishu''s answer just now, neither Wang CE nor Cheng Yu lied.


    When the two men went to search for the spirit stone in the Asian American country, they were attacked by a mutant creature. The nuclear bomb in the warehouse was detonated and all the spirit stones were destroyed at the same time.


    After that, the two men went to Brucella and met Pingchuan, which Meister understood very well.


    Fang Pingchuan asked Wang CE to report all kinds of information to him when he had time, so that he could further judge the situation and issue various orders.


    However, Fang Pingchuan may never think that the Cheng Yu and Wang CE he trusted, no matter how powerful the extraordinary, are nothing now.


    Cheng Yu told himself everything he knew about the real Fang Pingchuan in order to become stronger and not be controlled by anyone.


    Ellen smester felt that there was no more scum like guy than Cheng Yu.


    But he welcomes this scum.


    In other words, without such scum, his plan could not have been realized earlier.


    He knew the real thing about Fang Pingchuan long ago in Liu Feishu.


    Liu Feishu is more like a hopeless scum than Cheng Yu.


    Because of their own ability, they are not reused, no one is serious, and they have no right to speak. Usually, they are like a transparent person, which is the object of the best strategy.


    A class a spirit stone simply bought the scum.


    After that, its ability to read the mind naturally provides great convenience for itself.


    Even if Cheng Yu didn''t tell them, he could still know these things.


    If you don''t say it, everything will be completely different.


    This directly makes Wang CE fall into absolute passivity, and also makes Wang CE become a slave who can only obey him!


    Previously, the relationship between him and Wang CE was only "cooperation" or even "mutual utilization".


    Wang CE wants to be a spirit stone, to become stronger, and to become the most powerful transcendent in the world who will not be restrained by anything.


    What he wanted was all kinds of information brought by Wang CE.


    For this A-class extraordinary, this extraordinary who can move in an instant, he can''t restrain much at all.


    Any information you want needs to be exchanged with all kinds of things.


    But now, this will not happen again.


    Thanks to the blessing of Liu Feishu, he can use Wang CE infinitely and get everything he wants to know!


    What''s more ridiculous is that these people have no idea that Liu Feishu has already been bought by him.


    They are also hostile to Cheng Yu, who thinks he is very smart.


    They probably still think that everything is Cheng Yu''s fault, and the real thing about Fang Pingchuan is known to him.


    But how could those fools know that it was all the betrayal of another of their companions, Liu Feishu?


    Cheng Yu naturally wants to get rid of it later. When he has no use value anymore.


    As for others


    Right now.


    Allen Meister suddenly felt a gust of wind, interrupting his thinking.


    Then, Wang CE and Cheng Yu suddenly appeared!


    "Back?" Ellen smester snorted, "it''s pretty fast."


    Wang CE nodded silently, while Cheng Yu was quite excited.


    "I''ve been promoted to class a! Ha ha! Mr. Ellen smester, thanks to your spirit stone!" Cheng Yu is very excited.


    After hearing the sound outside, Fei Jun came out and saw Cheng Yu, his hand also pressed on the long sword around his waist.


    The expression on his face is quite disdainful, angry and murderous!


    "Cheng Yu is my man, Feitian tower?" Alan smester took his cigar again. "Move him, you know what will happen?"


    Fei Jun''s hand left the handle of the knife, but his eagle eyes did not leave Cheng Yu.


    "Don''t mess with me, I''m also a class now!" Cheng Yu pointed to Feijun''s provocation.


    His expression is like a small man''s ambition.


    Fei Jun looked at Cheng Yu coldly, and the killing intention on his face didn''t fade.


    But Cheng Yu chose to continue his provocation: "Fei, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. In the past, I called you brother Fei because of the jiuzhong Tianta, but now even the square Pingchuan is fake. The jiuzhong Tianta also exists in name. You, who used to be the second Tianta, are far behind me, who used to be the first Tianta. I want you to see how far you are after being promoted to this a level!"


    Ellen smester raised his eyebrows. He looked at Fei Jun, whose face was calm, but his hands were shaking violently. He could pull out his sword at any time. He looked at Cheng Yu and patted with both hands.


    "Well, you are all extraordinary people with a high level. There''s no need to fight because of a little thing... Although I want to say so, I really look forward to a higher one between you."


    Feijun stared at Ellen smester fiercely and looked at Cheng Yu again: "find a spacious place to fight."


    Cheng Yu spat: "who is afraid of who? My aura level is not comparable to that of A-class spicy chicken like you!"


    "Hehe, it''s disgusting not to rely on actual combat, but to absorb the aura of the spirit stone. It looks like a small person is satisfied and complacent." Xing Yue used ink drops to control dozens of giant mutant creatures. When he returned to the door of the doomsday territory, he just saw the scene of the fight between Cheng Yu and Fei Jun, and the words jumped out of his mouth immediately.


    He did not expect that the young man who once had a simple mind and had unlimited enthusiasm for human beings had degenerated into this kind of situation, which made him stunned.


    Alan smester, this man is worthy of the existence that Fang Pingchuan calls "the ultimate devil".


    As long as this person exists, the world will slide into the abyss of chaos.


    He is synonymous with evil and will affect others.


    Like Cheng Yu now.


    Once confused, he should have been persuaded by the real Fang Pingchuan, but he has become his most loyal running dog next to Ellen Meister. He is also the nine heavenly pagoda. Even for the whole mankind, he is the most disgusting traitor and villain!


    "Xing, you too, and the boy playing with fire surnamed Zheng, I tell you, now there is one. My strength is already above you. Shaote told me that I rely on the spirit stone? You can''t rely on it if you want to!" Cheng Yu''s fingers pointed rudely at his former eldest brother, and the expression on his face was more exaggerated.


    He caught a glimpse of Liu Feishu''s shadow in the distance and immediately made eye contact with Wang CE.


    "If you want to fight, I know a place." Wang CE pointed in a direction with his thumb. "No one knows what''s going on."


    "OK, Fei and Xing, you two can go together. I hide from my grandson. You shouldn''t. You should call grandpa now!" Cheng Yu tried his best to provoke his eldest brother with the most arrogant and unspeakable words.


    make love.


    Just then, Ellen smester clapped.


    "It''s very good. The competition and struggle between a and other extraordinary people can be said to be the most wonderful thing between humans in the world. It''s just..." Ellen smester looked not far away, and Liu Feishu over there nodded at him.


    Isn''t it a trick? It seems suspicious


    He put the cigar in his trouser pocket: "you try to play as far away as possible. If the sound is too loud, it will lead to something. Are you right?"


    "Since this adult has allowed it, I have no opinion. How many of you? One or two? Or the one surnamed Zheng?" The expression on Cheng Yu''s face was more distorted, "or are you afraid to come?"


    "Cheng Yu, you''re looking for death!" Zheng Guodong heard the news outside and ran out. He even accidentally bumped into Liu Feishu who was hiding near the door for some reason.


    "Hum, dirty rubbish!" Feijun''s long sword came out of its scabbard, and his face was even more murderous!


    "Although I can''t kill you, is there no problem with maiming you?" At Xing Yue''s hand, countless ink drops gather!


    Wang CE looked at Ellen smester: "how about I take them to the neon? There should be no human beings there."


    "Whatever you want." Ellens Meister was noncommittal. "Don''t worry to come back. By the way, take the spirit stone of T-point I library to see if there is any problem."


    Now Wang CE doesn''t have any freedom. He obeys his orders, but neon is a quite suitable place.


    After he nodded, Wang CE immediately moved with Xing Yue, Fei Jun, Zheng Guodong and Cheng Yu in turn!


    The scene, which was still noisy just now, became very quiet.


    Alan smester looked at Liu Feishu again. The other party was on the ground again, gently drew a "1", turned and disappeared into the building.


    At this moment, Maister picked up his cigar again and followed him in.

 Chapter 398

    A gust of wind hit. On the wasteland, Xing Yue, Fei Jun and Zheng Guodong were sent here by Wang CE in turn.


    At the moment, they are urging the aura of their whole body. They can''t wait to have a group fight with their former comrades in arms, former friends and Cheng Yu, who was also the ninth day tower, which he will never forget all his life!


    Cheng Yu has fallen.


    This is something that Xing Yue never thought of.


    The once simple young man was persecuted and mentally abused by the fake Fang Pingchuan, which made him produce the terrible thought of "the supremacy of the extraordinary".


    And this thought, once in front of the real Fang Pingchuan, gradually dissipated.


    But Allen smester, a dangerous and terrible "death merchant", has completely plunged Cheng Yu into darkness!


    Now, all the secrets of the Brucella country where the real Fang Pingchuan is located seem to have been fully informed by Cheng Yu. At the same time, it also allows the death businessman to slide directly into the abyss of death and extinction.


    This is not exaggeration or alarmism.


    Although Allen smester is an ordinary man, he has unparalleled destructive power.


    His dangerous weapons buried under huge cities around the world will detonate at the same time with his death!


    It will also make all mankind fall into the despair of absolute destruction and become a reality in an instant!


    This kind of thing is unacceptable to any human being.


    If Alan smester were a person, he wouldn''t do that.


    But instead, he intensified and threatened all the human beings he came into contact with.


    Its purpose is to benefit and become the person at the top of the world.


    For this goal, this person does everything!


    Now, influenced by this bastard, Cheng Yu has become what no one wants to see, and subject to Ellen Meister, they can''t kill Cheng Yu.


    Not only that, Cheng Yugang also talked to them in a very provocative tone, and the purpose is to tell them that Cheng Yu is no longer the B-class extraordinary in the past, but A-class extraordinary even more powerful than them!


    Being so provoked, the three had no reason to endure.


    They want this once comrade in arms who has fallen into darkness to understand that the extraordinary with a dark heart is always the weakest one!


    "When did this place become like this?"


    Looking around, there are no buildings around. Even there are few trees. There are only endless wilderness and countless hay.


    The mountains in the distance were also bare and quiet.


    Vitality is really not felt at all in this place.


    Xing Yue even felt that it was like a hell or a place on a different planet.


    "Who knows, but..." before Zheng Guodong finished, he suddenly heard a roar of wild animals and the sound of birds.


    The three were startled. They just said that there was no one here. Now the news came.


    However, soon after Wang CE and Cheng Yu appeared again, they didn''t have time to listen to those movements and so on.


    Now, more important than this is to beat Cheng Yu up!


    "Finally, let''s not talk nonsense. The venue is wide enough. There''s absolutely no problem playing one game!"


    Roaring, Xing Yue completed the construction of the boundary composed of several layers of black ink droplets, pushed it to the outer layer with a radius of about five kilometers at a very fast speed, and built three layers of boundary at the same time!


    "Fight!" Fei Jun pulled out his double swords and the murderous spirit rose on his face.


    Zheng Guodong was silent and let more than ten fire dragons fly in the air!


    "Stop, Cheng Yu is not the enemy." Wang CE set up black paint double blades. He blocked the three in front of him to stop the absurd battle.


    "Not an enemy? That''s the best joke I''ve heard this year!" Xing Yue''s ink drops have turned into thousands of dark spears, encircling this area!


    Cheng Yu sighed: "brother Xing, relax. It''s a long story..."


    "I don''t have your brother, Cheng. What serious consequences have been caused by what you have done, do you know?" In Zheng Guodong''s eyes, there is no feeling for Cheng Yu. His strong anger has completely filled his heart.


    "What I did was not as bad as your good brother xiaoliuzi." Cheng Yu knows that the misunderstanding must be solved.


    Otherwise, if they really fight, some people should laugh.


    "Little, little six?" Zheng Guodong was stunned.


    "Liu Feishu is the real traitor, not Cheng Yu." Wang CE sighed. He knew that such things would happen between these people sooner or later, and what he had to do was to prevent any fighting between people who didn''t need to fight at all.


    "You, what did you say?" Xing Yue was stunned, but soon recovered, "Cheng Yu... Not a traitor?"


    "I''m not. Although my own words are not convincing, what I want to tell you is that I''m really not." Cheng Yu sighed, opened his arms and indicated that he had no intention of fighting.


    He also understood that this step must be done.


    Before, I really gave Xing Yue a bad impression. I even said that whatever he did, these people would reach a situation of deep misunderstanding. There is no way.


    But now, without the disturbance of Alan Meister and the mind reading skill of Liu Fei''s book, they have unique conditions.


    Now is a good time to make everything clear.


    "He is really not, the real traitor is Liu Feishu, he has been the eye of Alan masport, and all our secrets have been read by them without any secrets." Wang CE continued. He knew that it would take some time for these people to believe that they did.


    At that time, in order to find out this, I went to Fang Pingchuan, finally smoothed out all the evidence, and learned that the real danger was not Cheng Yu, but Liu Feishu, who had been in the dark without showing mountains and dew.


    "Hehe, who knows if you two are playing tricks? After all, one of you is Ellen smester''s dog and the other is Ellen smester''s toy. Who believes what you say." Zheng Guodong spat, "how long did Xiao Liuzi make friends with me? Who is he? I don''t know? I want to wash white? Just a few words? Is it noisy?"


    "Give you evidence, and I know we can''t convince you with our mouth." Wang CE sighed and threw a gadget in his hand to Zheng Guodong.


    Xing Yue and Fei Jun frowned and looked over. It was a small camera.


    On it, the short video between Allen Meister and Liu Feishu, kicking stones and drawing the word "1" with their feet on the ground, tells them the extremely shocking truth!


    "Wait, these two people, it''s reasonable to say..." the sweat on Xing Yue''s face came down, and his heart was jumping wildly.


    If what Wang CE and Cheng Yu said was true, did Liu Feishu and Alan smester really collude with each other long ago?


    "Just because of Liu Feishu, he will know everything after we come back from Fang Pingchuan. Do you understand?" Cheng Yu sighed and shook his head. "That''s why I had to make a plan and tell Ellen Meister everything about Fang Pingchuan. As long as I know, I''ll tell them all. There''s no way. I have to choose a strategy in order not to let all of us fall into crisis."


    "Wait, we haven''t completely trusted you. If so, why didn''t you do it from the beginning? Why didn''t you discuss it with the three of us?" Xing Yue thought for a while. He felt that it was really possible.


    If what Cheng Yu and Wang CE said is true, everything really makes sense!


    After all, it''s strange.


    From the very beginning, Wang CE brought Ellen smester to them, which was extremely suspicious.


    "I also know how important Cheng Yu''s work is. You can think Cheng Yu''s words are deceptive, but what about Fang Pingchuan''s words?" Wang CE came up to the three of them and took out a black thing from his trouser pocket. "The aura shielding device only needs to be started. A small piece can make any super extraordinary lose power, and this thing was taken out of Liu Feishu. Why do you think?"


    Fei Jun frowned and suddenly woke up: "I understand why you can find us."


    Wang CE nodded: "you''re right. That''s it. Liu Feishu put this thing on Tian Lao and made his aura hiding ability useless. Alan smester, who got your specific location from the aura concentration detection satellite, asked me to take him to find you accurately!"


    Xing Yue and Zheng Guodong took a breath.


    "Wait, xiaoliuzi... Why did xiaoliuzi do that? He''s not such a person!" Zheng Guodong shook his head and couldn''t believe it was true.


    However, there seems to be no such second possibility!


    "If you don''t believe it, we can go to Fang Pingchuan. Shouldn''t he lie to you?" Cheng Yu smiled bitterly. "Think about it, why did I have to confess all the information to Ellen smester at that time? Just for the spirit stone?"


    Xing Yue, Fei Jun and Zheng Guodong were all silent at the moment.


    They are all remembering everything suspicious.


    Can Cheng Yu and Wang CE really be trusted? Is little six really mixed up with Ellen smester long ago? In fact, he is the real traitor?


    However, even if their brains are not so smart, they soon know everything.


    It seems that there is no possibility except that Liu Feishu is a traitor.


    Otherwise, it was impossible to explain that Wang CE could accurately bring Ellen Meister directly to them at one time.


    Moreover, from so many things before and after, it is true that Liu Feishu is the most suspicious and most likely to guide the final results of all things to become such a person.


    "If what you said is true, Liu Feishu will know what we are doing now. You can''t prevent this person from reading us. Then he must know what we are going to do or talk about here. When we go back to see him, he will be able to understand. Is there any point in doing so?"


    The power of mind reading is not just talking.


    Liu Feishu''s ability, as long as the other party thinks of anything in his heart, he will use this powerful ability to thoroughly read the other party''s secrets!


    In front of Liu Fei''s book, there is no so-called "secret", let alone any privacy!


    If everything Cheng Yu and Wang CE said was true, they had been known by Liu Feishu before they came to the neon country from the beginning, and then told Ellen Meister.


    "Of course we thought about it." Cheng Yu smiled and looked relaxed. "It''s too simple to deal with his ability. Otherwise, can we dare to let you come here?"


    "Simple? You know, Liu Liuzi, no, Liu Feishu''s ability, but he can break through all obstacles and read his heart. What do you think, he... Wait, don''t you say..." Zheng Guodong immediately understood what trick Cheng Yu and Wang CE played, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Yes, just as you think, Liu Feishu can read people''s hearts and easily know what anyone is thinking. Therefore, no one has a secret in front of him. But his weakness is also here." Wang CE nodded.


    "I see, I see..." Xing Yue couldn''t help taking a breath. "As long as he has been firmly thinking about the idea of letting Liu Feishu know, he can use this to deceive him!"


    "So, the reason why you brought us here is also because you thought so in your heart before, which made Liu Feishu mistakenly think it was true, so that we can get under the control of Alan Meister?" Feijun rarely said a long paragraph. He was also too surprised.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a cracking method.


    "Yes, that''s it. We were just thinking about how to get you here, so we played a play. Of course, Liu Feishu is not the only one to cheat. We must cheat you together." Cheng Yu nodded and said.


    The crowd was silent, and this silence also made the howling of wild animals and the singing of birds in the distance more deafening.


    "Well, we can only go on like this when we go back... But I have a question." Xing Yue sighed. He didn''t think so.


    But from now on, they must always pay attention to Liu Feishu and don''t let him know any powerful information.


    "What question? I mean, why not kill him?" Wang CE asked.


    Everyone nodded. Indeed, if you kill this guy, everything will be solved?


    "He can''t die, or he can''t die until he helps us kill Alan Meister."


    Wang CE said, drawing out the black and white blades in an instant.


    "We don''t know where Alan Meister can''t let him die until he hides all the weapons that can destroy half of mankind."


    "Moreover, our trouble now seems to be bigger!"


    Four extremely huge shadows in the air block out the sky and the sun!


    They can see that there are several mutant creatures on those giant birds!


    "No, it''s not true..."


    On the aura concentration detector in Cheng Yu''s hand, the highest value has reached the level of S!


    "S and other demon kings? Or counting heads!"

 Chapter 399

    Scorching sun, cloudless.


    On the blue ocean, there was a deafening roar.


    The waves beat the waves. From time to time, a black object rushed out of the magnificent sea. After a long flight, it fell into the sea again.


    In the distance, the shadow of an island looms in the waves, and above it, a towering volcano appears unusually magnificent.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that at the foot of the mountain is an extremely huge, almost one tenth of the size of the terrible black monster, which is constantly waving its teeth and claws.


    The dancing monster has countless soft tentacles, and there are countless eyes on these tentacles!


    On the mountain of the volcano, there is a huge black mark, on which there are also a lot of residue of tentacles, which are still twisting. Each one seems to be able to survive alone, which is extremely disgusting.


    And this mountain was also knocked down a large mountain at the same time, so that the hidden things inside were completely exposed.


    After a long-distance movement, Lin Ming came to the island in a very short time.


    However, when he saw the huge crater in the middle of the island, his attention was completely attracted by another thing.


    The giant monster trying to get up on the crater is nothing compared to this.


    "What is this...?"


    Lin Ming was surprised when he looked at the whole piece of metal shining in the sun.


    Originally, the crater seemed to have completely become an extinct volcano, and there was no sign of eruption at all.


    But on the outside of the mountain, a large piece of rock knocked out by the huge exotic animal assembly fell off, but Lin Ming accidentally found a large piece of metal.


    Lin Ming knows that this thing is the outermost shell of a huge machine even without perception!


    Countless bamboo roots rushed out of the sea and met the beach edge of the small island. Lin Ming carefully examined the various on the island.


    He suddenly found that there were no mutant creatures on this island with an area of dozens of square kilometers.


    Yes, just all kinds of ordinary animals, birds that can''t be seen in other places, and countless kinds of insects.


    This surprised Lin Ming.


    After all, it is too difficult for these things to appear here at the same time.


    Especially in this era of Reiki recovery, none of so many animals has Reiki. It''s impossible to see on this island in the extremely rich Reiki ocean.


    But these things are real.


    Lin Ming turns his attention again to the strange animal assembly that fell from the hillside of the volcano to the bottom of the mountain. He knows that he must kill this thing first no matter what he wants to do.


    Although it may not be possible to have too many evolutionary points recorded, or even a trace of aura rushed in, there is no doubt that if you don''t kill it, it will be very troublesome later.


    In particular, this product is a thing whose Aura will continue to rise with the gathering of deep-sea monsters. If it can easily return to the ocean, it will be a more powerful thing waiting for itself.


    There are countless tentacles, and there are many eyes on them. No matter how you look at them, they are extremely disgusting things.


    This kind of thing can''t let it continue to live on the blue star.


    Even Lin Ming feels that all animals are unworthy of living on this blue star.


    It was a mystery when they first appeared, and it is also a mystery when they have grown up like this.


    Whether it''s ordinary or special, giant or flying, even the sea medium and the assembly not far in front of us are actually the same.


    They all have wonderful behaviors that want to attack the strong, and a strange way of life that wants to devour everything.


    When they are killed, they don''t have much sense of achievement at all, and Lin Ming won''t feel how difficult it is to kill them.


    In other words, they are not enemies at all, but they are annoying enough.


    Like one fly after another, when you don''t beat them, they will buzz and fall on you, or run around.


    If you kill them, you feel like you''ve dirty your hands. At first, you feel there''s some relief, but after a long time of numbness, you really feel that it''s really annoying.


    But these things are a little better than flies.


    Their number, or their total number, is actually almost in the range of one number.


    Now, Lin Ming''s perception range, in the total range of all blue stars, has reached a considerable coverage area.


    It can be said that except for the north and south sides of the Pacific Ocean where he is now, he has indeed covered most places with spirit bamboo.


    This occupies nearly three-quarters of the vast area of blue star. In fact, the total number of strange animals perceived by Lin Ming is quite small.


    Especially in the ocean, he held the bottom with bamboo roots, then suddenly lifted it up, and even threw it directly out of the sea from the bottom of the sea!


    After a long flight, a very slow parabola was thrown, and Lin Ming threw the animal assembly directly to the towering crater of the island.


    However, after being swept away by him, the monsters who had been gathering towards this assembly did indeed disappear in a considerable number.


    But they still keep moving and gathering in this direction. It''s like there''s something like a magnet on this strange animal assembly to attract them. Countless strange animals are moving in this direction from all regions in the Pacific Ocean.


    Lin Ming doesn''t know if there are any exotic animals in the southern ice ocean, the deep poison ocean and the Great Northern ocean, but he knows very well that this collection of exotic animals seems to want to absorb all the exotic animals existing in the whole ocean into himself, and even want to become a more powerful and terrible king of exotic animals!


    Although Lin Ming doesn''t know what magic power the goods have, which can attract such distant animals to continue moving towards them and merging with them, if they are allowed to develop freely, they actually have no advantage for themselves.


    To this end, he also sent Yinlong QinChun to continuously attack those sea animals in the ocean and try his best to further reduce their number.


    In addition, his own bamboo roots constantly extended from his place to the area with a radius of 2000 kilometers centered on himself, and wiped out all the strange animals that came from Yinlong QinChun in the opposite direction.


    With the development of time, Lin Ming found that the number of exotic animals he destroyed did not seem to be as endless as before. Now, it has become increasingly rare.


    This is not because those animals are not attracted by the collection of animals and do not come in this direction, but because their number is far from keeping up with the past.


    Now, Lin Ming can''t directly kill this strange animal assembly right away.


    If this guy is used as a bait to attract all the sea animals in the sea, and then besiege the city for help, it may be able to completely eradicate the biggest "cancer" on the blue star and completely eliminate them!


    Lin Ming really wants to catch all these monsters.


    After all, these things really have no value.


    If we can really wipe out the sea monsters of the whole blue star, it will be much easier for him in the future.


    At this time, Lin Ming was not idle.


    With his bamboo roots, he immediately formed a boundary of dozens of layers of aura near the strange animal assembly at the foot of the volcano.


    Almost all elements are mixed in these junctions.


    No matter how high the level is, this guy can''t break through these barriers.


    It''s not that Lin Ming is conceited, but that this guy doesn''t have the ability.


    Otherwise, how could you be thrown out of the ocean with bamboo roots and directly hit the volcano on the island?


    If he is really strong, he will react immediately before he attacks, and then use his own ability to counterattack or defend.


    But this guy doesn''t have such a thing at all.


    It seems to be like a simple beaten target, standing in the sea bottom, waiting for more sea animals to approach, and then absorb them and plunder their aura for their own use.


    Unless you approach it a certain distance like QinChun, otherwise, the goods really don''t respond at all.


    Moreover, the aura of this goods is so sufficient, and the level level level is even higher than him, but it seems that the attack means are extremely scarce, and we don''t see what element power it will use. Whether attack or defense, it is the level of slag.


    Therefore, Lin Ming was able to easily shoot the goods out of the water with bamboo roots and hit the volcano.


    Now, the goods are trapped in dozens of layers of barriers, and there is no way to simply break through. They can only continue to summon the underwater animals in the ocean and keep approaching the direction of the island.


    After Lin Ming trapped the monster assembly, he immediately took the next step.


    This island, which is located in the most central area of the Pacific Ocean, has no more, er, islands or land in any direction.


    Within Lin Ming''s two thousand kilometer radius, Lin Ming immediately arranged his own spiritual bamboo in all directions.


    For him, if he can use the spirit bamboo to perceive more places, he can get more information to the greatest extent.


    And not only that.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots, connected one by one by the spiritual bamboo, soon came to the neon country where Pangda and others were located.


    These guys were really hungry just now. He must solve their food problem as soon as possible.


    How do you fight when you''re hungry?


    Although there are no mutated creatures in neon country, they are afraid of things in case.


    If the fake Fang Pingchuan doesn''t die, maybe he will send the black worm mother to make trouble again.


    After all, neon seems to be a very important place for the fake Fang Pingchuan.


    The so-called "anti aura shielding device" was produced there. The similar abilities of the two strange mutant parasites with strange names led to the birth of that thing.


    Lin Ming doesn''t believe that the relationship between neon and the fake Fang Pingchuan is only a little.


    If he knew that half of the human beings were gone from neon, and those parasites and mutant creatures were killed by him one by one, would he go crazy?


    However, from the current perception, the goods do not seem to do so.


    The fake Fang Pingchuan is still hidden behind the aura shielding device and among the hundreds of millions of people, as before, without any intention to come out.


    Lin Ming originally thought that even if half of the goods were exposed, he would immediately use a long distance to move, abandon everything to do, and have to solve the goods first.


    But the goods are really cunning and tolerant. For such a long time, the fake Fang Pingchuan still has no plan to come out after he killed the black insect emperor who changed from the black insect mother.


    Lin Ming feels that before he returns to the state of Tang, the goods may have been hiding and will not appear easily.


    But Lin Ming feels that even so, he will surely catch the tail of the cunning fox and let him know how difficult it is for Lin Ming to provoke his mutant demon bamboo.


    However, as soon as Lin Minggang turned his attention to Pangda in neon country, he immediately perceived something different.


    Five a''s!


    In this world, there are only five extraordinary people who can reach this level.


    Wang CE, who can move instantaneously, Cheng Yu, who can make air bombs, Xing Yue, who uses ink to drop into the realm, Zheng Guodong, whose flame is like the habitat of his body, and Feijun, who has great control over weapons and can move instantaneously from a medium distance.


    At this moment, in this neon land, just these people.


    Lin Ming wondered why these goods came to this place. After all, there was no need for them to come here.


    Shouldn''t these guys work hard to get rid of that Ellen smester?


    Don''t stay in the doomsday territory of the Tang state. What are you doing here?


    And


    These five extraordinary people seem to have been completely discovered by his belligerent subordinates. Moreover, these subordinates have launched an all army attack in order to kill these five people.


    Lin Ming suddenly felt a headache.


    It''s hard to do.


    Although it is said that among the five people, there is Wang CE who once killed one of his subordinates, the Giant Monkey burning garden.


    But Lin Ming doesn''t want to settle with this guy right now.


    The rest, whether Cheng Yu, Xing Yuefei, Jun Zheng Guodong or Lin Ming, don''t want to calculate the general ledger with them.


    This is not the time.


    These extraordinary people today are actually useful.


    Instead of killing them, it is obviously better to let them go back and continue to solve Alan smester and even the fake Fang Pingchuan.


    At the moment, my subordinates have rushed out. Now, is it still time to stop them?

 Chapter 400

    Obviously, it is not a good choice for subordinates to solve the five extraordinary people.


    Lin Ming thinks it''s the best choice to let these humans give full play to their abilities and help him deal with some human things.


    But now, his militant subordinates can''t wait to rush to these five humans.


    It seems that they don''t want to let these humans who also have a strong aura leave.


    It seems that Lin Ming feels he has to intervene this time.


    However, before that, we should really see what the strength of these humans has reached.


    Few of my subordinates are not level 4 or level 5. To be honest, I''m afraid none of them will make these humans feel better.


    So, what should we do?


    Lin Ming immediately thought.


    It seemed that he felt that he had to communicate with these humans.


    However, it is about 4000 kilometers away from neon.


    If you leave here rashly, it means letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    This collection of strange animals will never miss this opportunity to escape.


    However, Lin Ming thinks he should gamble.


    After all, now those humans are much more important than this collection of exotic animals that can be killed at any time.


    For the development of the whole situation in the future, Lin Ming feels that he must distinguish between primary and secondary.


    This strange animal assembly can be killed at any time, even if its aura concentration is increasing all the time - but there is no such trend in venture capital. Lin Ming now uses bamboo roots to wipe out all the deep-sea strange animals within a radius of 2000 kilometers who want to get close to the strange animal assembly on this Island.


    It seems that it is not easy for this product to break through the dozens of layers of boundary set by itself in a short time.


    however.


    Lin Ming still feels a little uneasy.


    After all, no matter what they say, they are nearly level 6 and level 7 monsters.


    Strength and aura are here.


    If you underestimate the goods too much, you may get a strong counterattack.


    Simply... Just put more layers of boundaries on it.


    Lin Ming thought so, and immediately used the bamboo root to add nearly 200 layers of boundary around the goods!


    This is the limit that Lin Ming can do now.


    At the same time, Lin Ming also put the outermost boundary to the outermost layer of the sea water from the island where the beast is located.


    In this way, even if they leave, those sea monsters break through layers of barriers and will never reach the island.


    After Lin Ming has done this, he immediately uses Lingzhu to stop his subordinates from attacking!


    [my subordinates, these humans don''t have to die for the time being. They are still useful to us.]


    Lin Ming''s spirit language, along with him, connected the spirit bamboo separation near the neon, and soon spread to Pangda''s consciousness!


    And fat as they, also immediately obedient to stop.


    At the moment, they have completely surrounded these five humans!


    Especially Pangda, who is too familiar with a person inside.


    The hooded young man is undoubtedly the A-class extraordinary human who once fought with him in Qingcheng city!


    This human is the culprit who once killed his companion, the Giant Monkey burning garden!


    Pangda''s eyes were filled with extreme anger, and its roar completely stunned the five humans who just wanted to fight.


    At the moment, the five human beings have been completely controlled by their ability to make boundaries and can''t move at all!


    The ability of each element of wind wolf, wind roar, wind Yan, Yan wolf, thunder wolf, thunder silence, poisonous wolf and poisonous dimple has now completely surrounded five people.


    Every boundary contains aura of s level. Even if these five people want to move one step, it is absolutely impossible!


    Now, even if there are two extraordinary beings who can move instantaneously at medium and long distances among the five humans, it is impossible to break through this tightly surrounded border group!


    Once upon a time, the human side of the barrier ability, once made the mutant creatures helpless.


    But now, their growth rate is far from keeping up with these mutant creatures.


    The most significant contrast is that Wang CE, who has the ability to move instantaneously, once reached the level of a when he was in World War I in Qingcheng City, while Pangda, his subordinate panda, was only a mutant creature of level B at that time.


    But now, this situation has completely changed fundamentally.


    Wang CE is still the A-level extraordinary, although his Reiki concentration has increased quite a lot than in the past.


    But Pangda, the panda, is already a mutant creature of demon emperor level such as s!


    S and other demon emperor levels, even if Pangda only uses half or less strength to fight against Wang CE, it can definitely make Wang CE have no way at all, helpless or even desperate!


    Lin Ming has no doubt about this.


    What''s more, there is not only one demon emperor, such as s, who surrounds these human beings.


    Among them, the worst is the white mouse snow tooth, but even this product has grown greatly in several battles and has become a class a mutant creature!


    Now the white mouse snow tooth, if you want, can easily control any of the five extraordinary people. Its ability has such a powerful power!


    Lin Ming was also very clear that the A-level of mutant creatures and the A-level of extraordinary people are not on the same level.


    The a grade of the mutant is the s grade of the extraordinary!


    Whether in body shape, sharp teeth, the use of Reiki and the control of Reiki, mutant creatures have unique advantages, which is something that humans are afraid of!


    If these powerful subordinates want to break up Wang CE in an instant, they can definitely do it in an instant.


    Even panda Pangda, it is estimated that using the Lingqi bullet fist, he can simply turn these five people into five mutilated corpses!


    However, Lin Ming did not ask them to do so. The reason was that he felt that these five people were still of great use to him.


    If Lin Ming wants to kill them, he doesn''t have to wait until now. He has already taken action.


    This is because of two things.


    Specifically, two humans.


    One is Alan smester and the other is a fake Fang Pingchuan.


    Both humans are slightly tricky beings.


    Originally, Lin Ming thought Alan smester was easy to deal with, but now he saw the huge metal building on the island. After understanding the structure inside, Lin Ming didn''t think so.


    This product is really a very dangerous terrorist existence.


    Lin Ming can''t help feeling some absurdity for all mankind.


    Do they know that a human can even kill the blue star for his own benefit?


    This is not alarmist.


    Lin Ming has just sensed that there are dozens of large equivalent nuclear bombs at the touch of fire in the nearly 20 kilometers underground of the dead volcano!


    The power of these nuclear bombs is self-evident. Their destructive power can simply break through the earth''s crust and affect quite a lot of things!


    This crazy human, Ellen smester, hollowed out the underground of the dead volcano.


    I don''t know what technology was used. I even dug more than 20 kilometers directly, close to the junction of crust and mantle!


    If these nuclear bombs explode in an instant, the worst impact is an extremely huge earthquake.


    If it is the biggest impact, it may destroy the land and sea of the whole blue star!


    Lin Ming doesn''t want this to happen.


    After all, he still lives on the blue star.


    Above the blue star, there are many of his subordinates.


    The survival of mankind has nothing to do with him.


    However, the survival of Bluestar is also related to the survival of him and his subordinates. We must not just disappear.


    If that''s true, even the fifth and sixth orders are useless.


    After all, if blue star is destroyed, everything will be finished, and his mutant demon bamboo will be destroyed at the same time.


    Can plants go into space?


    Lin Ming doesn''t know, but without water and everything in a mess, he must not be better.


    Even a mutated plant.


    And now.


    Through his own perception, he knew that the original idea of these A-level transcendents was to go back and hurt each other with Alan Meister.


    If this happens


    Lin Ming doesn''t know whether this guy will directly explode the nuclear bomb, but he doesn''t rule out this possibility.


    If that''s true, it''s really not good.


    It seems that we can''t use extreme methods to deal with this crazy human.


    What he has to do seems to be a more ingenious action.


    These humans are the only ones who can exercise this ingenious action.


    If his subordinates kill them, there is no doubt that this will be the last thing Lin Ming wants to see.


    He thought so, using long-distance mobile at the same time!


    And this time he used the ultimate power!


    This extreme force can also make him move longer.


    However, the price is that countless cracks and tears will appear at the bottom of the whole Pacific Ocean.


    Even if they are at the bottom of the sea, they are in an abyss thousands of meters deep.


    Moreover, in this vast ocean, there will be more terrible and powerful reaction due to this fierce force, which will set off more terrible waves, and even dozens or even hundreds of huge eddies in the sea!


    This time, Lin Ming has indeed had a great impact on the central area of the Pacific Ocean.


    Under his long-distance movement, it soon became hell!


    The waves beat the waves, the water wall nearly 200 meters high rose, and there were even nearly 100 huge eddies on the ocean!


    The waves rolled, and the blue sea even became black as ink for a moment!


    Lin Ming, who is far away from this ocean, doesn''t care at all.


    After all, these are already routine operations.


    In the middle of the vast Pacific Ocean, these huge waves raised by him, even on land, are estimated to fall to tens of meters high, which should not cause much loss.


    Even if there is any loss, as long as it does not involve his several important territories - Wanzhu sea spirit realm, Qifeng mountain spirit realm and Zhuque Valley spirit realm.


    For Lin Ming, there are not many things that can make him feel important now.


    And the spiritual realm he had been in was one of the few places he cared about.


    Long distance movement because of Lin Ming''s power, he can move a very long distance in the ocean. Because he used his greatest power, this movement even directly brought him to the coastal area of neon!


    If he tried harder, Lin Ming felt that he might fly directly over the neon and directly to the state of Tang.


    After all, the neon light was so small that it flew over in a flash.


    After Lin Ming landed in the sea, although he made a good balance with bamboo roots.


    But the huge impact still stirred the sea water up to a water wall of nearly 100 meters!


    Well, this is another tsunami!


    Lin Ming saw the 100 meter high water wall rush to the neon coast, destroying a considerable area there again.


    However, it did not affect the place where the subordinates and those extraordinary people were located. There is still a distance from the shore.


    From the bottom of the sea, Lin Ming uses bamboo roots to move quickly.


    My subordinates have been waiting for a long time.


    on the other hand.


    Wang CE, Cheng Yu, Xing Yue, Fei Jun and Zheng Guodong, the five most powerful extraordinary people in the world, found that all their escape routes had been blocked.


    Even Wang CE, who has the ability to move instantaneously, has no way to escape from this cage.


    Instantaneous movement, to tell the truth, is a super acceleration process, using the ability to move between two points over a long distance at a speed exceeding human limits.


    In the process of moving Reiki, it is equivalent to the existence of a catalyst.


    It''s much faster than any plane or train.


    But this thing has a certain limit and can''t exceed a certain speed, otherwise human beings themselves can''t stand it.


    If you carry humans, ordinary humans may be torn apart because of this, just like it will take a lot of time to move with Ellen Meister.


    He had to slow down to avoid serious injury to Alan Meister.


    The extraordinary people will not have such a thing. After all, the physical strength of the extraordinary people is not comparable to those ordinary people, especially the A-level extraordinary people around them. Their physical strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    In this case, Wang CE can also take them to the neon place in a very short time.


    However, the space required for this movement is still large. It does not mean that you can run out, but will also be limited to the existence of the boundary.


    Just like now, Wang CE found that there are dozens of knots composed of various elements in their whole body!


    Each layer of these boundaries contains terrorist forces of s level!


    Around, these seemingly ferocious mutant creatures are undoubtedly the s and other demon kings they see for the first time in the posture of human beings!

 Chapter 401

    S and other demon kings!


    At this moment, Wang CE, Cheng Yu, Xing Yue, Fei Jun and Zheng Guodong, the five most powerful extraordinary people in mankind, know clearly that a demon fruit named "fear" has grown up in their hearts, even if they don''t want to admit it.


    Take a closer look.


    Giant pandas like hills have wonderful colors on their arms, and they can guess that these colors should have a lot to do with elements.


    The strength of the mutant panda is the level of s demon emperor!


    It is even possible that the existence of a more terrible level may be close!


    Wang CE once fought with the mutant panda in Qingcheng city.


    At that time, he was already a class a extraordinary, and there was no difference from now, but the mutant panda was a class B mutant.


    Moreover, it seems that it is still a mutant creature that has just entered the level B realm. It can''t fully use its own ability, and its aura is not as good as that of today''s Gang, which makes them even powerful to a shocking degree.


    At that time, Wang CE was able to use absolute speed to fight the mutant panda.


    But now, Wang CE has no doubt that he can''t even live under the mutant panda for 0.001 seconds.


    One second.


    How many punches can a person swing in this short time?


    Wang CE can turn himself into thousands of residual shadows. That is to say, Cheng Yu rewarded Allen Meister to his spirit stone before, and it reached such a level only after he absorbed it.


    But what can thousands of shadows do?


    I''m afraid he was completely beaten to pieces by the mutant panda before using the ability of the remnant!


    B and other mutant pandas can punch hundreds of punches in a second.


    Now it has become ten meters high. Its fist is like a huge crazy hammer. How many punches does it hit in a second?


    Wang CE''s conservative estimate is also thousands!


    These thousands of fists, even a thousand A-level extraordinary people can''t help it.


    Can the opponent''s fist easily destroy the world?


    Wang CE''s cold sweat had soaked his long hooded clothes.


    The strength of the other party is far from what you can achieve.


    It didn''t take too long.


    Can the gap between humans and mutant organisms reach such a degree?


    Wang CE looked at the red, yellow, green, green and other colors on the arm of the mutant panda and knew that they represented different colors.


    When reconnoitering the battle between the mutant demon bamboo and the mother of the black worm, the giant panda was not so huge at that time.


    But at that time, the mutant panda can use the super powerful flame fist that can make the air burn white flames with extremely high temperature!


    Now, on this white flame, what is the addition of ability elements?


    Wind element, fire element, water element, ice element, thunder element


    Wang CE knows that the world seems to have no hope.


    They should have left here just now, not to fight.


    But they are still a step slow.


    When the other side was very far away from them, dozens of barriers were released around them.


    This degree of humiliation makes them feel the weakness of their strength.


    They''re class a supermen.


    But now, just a mutant panda can make them completely doubt their life, their ability and why they have it.


    They are more like a group of unknown ants, trying to fight with elephants.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Wang CE knelt down on his knee involuntarily.


    Other people, even if they are tough to resist, kneeling and not kneeling are just a matter between the front lines.


    Wang CE looked once again at the one who had stood upright and the giant wolf beside him, who was more huge, like a giant beast of gray. Even though his fear had made him more flustered and nervous, he also knew that these two mutant wolves were undoubtedly s and other demon kings!


    Although I''m not sure, Wang CE knows that they should be the two giant wolves who had a short battle with him in the first World War of Qingcheng city.


    At that time, his ability could make the two wolves unable to get close at all.


    But now?


    He can be sure that these two wolf kings can make him unable to get close at all.


    Even, perhaps let him die no longer, in a very short time, let him know what is the huge gap in strength.


    Wang CE now, the dark double blades in his hands were even completely unable to hold them. With a clatter, one of them fell to the ground because he kept his cold sweaty hands!


    The absolute suppression of the other party''s strength makes him understand what despair is!


    Zheng Guodong stared at the flaming wolf.


    The control ability of the other party''s flame is undoubtedly much more exquisite than yourself.


    Change the temperature and shape at any time, and even release and end at any time.


    Zheng Guodong''s ultimate ability is to control nearly 100 fire dragons he has made at once.


    The destructive power of these fire dragons is amazing. If he wants, he can destroy half a huge city in an instant!


    But now, if this huge flaming wolf wants to be destroyed, Zheng Guodong thinks it can make ten times more fire dragons than himself, even bigger!


    If the other party is serious, it may destroy not a city, but a whole country!


    The thunder wolf beside the flame wolf is covered with black lightning. I''m afraid so.


    The thunder and lightning wrapped around him is definitely a more amazing existence of destructive power.


    Zheng Guodong can even think that the thunder wolf should have more powerful destructive power than the flame wolf.


    After all, although the size of this thunder wolf is smaller than that of the flame wolf and the wind wolf over there, the black lightning is definitely not allowed to be ignored.


    Zheng Guodong knew that there was a person in the association who also used the element ability of lightning.


    The lightning used by that guy can only be made close to the dark yellow lightning light.


    After that, the person with lightning element ability even reached the peak of C after reaching the jiuzhong sky tower, but later, he can only produce cluster lightning that can hit targets tens of meters away.


    But now seeing this thunder wolf, Zheng Guodong knows that this mutant creature whose element ability has reached the state of transformation can absolutely destroy everything tens of kilometers away!


    And the purple venom flowing from the corners of his mouth, which can even burn through the rocks tens of meters deep, can not be underestimated.


    Although it is not the owner of the power system or the element system, this body can be regarded as a small poisonous wolf, and its poison enchantment is a terrible enchantment that no creature can pass through.


    Even if there is an extraordinary person such as s who can boundary and destroy this layer of venom, it is estimated that it will change from human to pus in an instant, without any reason at all.


    Not to mention, this product may have more outstanding attack ability


    wait.


    Wind wolf, thunder wolf, flame wolf, poisonous wolf.


    These seem to be the monsters I saw at the end of the tide of mutated creatures when I attacked the 10000 bamboo sea spirit realm for the second time?


    At that time, he was just a C and other extraordinary, and these mutant wolves were not even as powerful as himself.


    And now.


    Each other has grown into an s demon emperor. Where does this make sense?


    It has constantly refined its own element power, and the number of fire dragons controlled has changed from one to nearly 100 today.


    However, compared with these mutant creatures, he felt that his efforts were nothing at all.


    You can even say that you are a garbage.


    Known as the "genius element extraordinary", his self-esteem was completely destroyed at the moment. Like Wang CE, he knelt on one knee.


    Unwilling? envy?


    None of them.


    Zheng Guodong thinks that now he is more "yielding".


    For the other party''s powerful element power control, feel incomparable submission!


    Even, there was a trace of worship and confusion.


    Look at Cheng Yu.


    This is looking at four giant birds like terrible bombers.


    One red, one snow-white, one dark black, one ochre red.


    Each of the four colors of giant birds has extremely wide wings and extremely sharp beaks, just like a huge long gun. Both beaks and claws are more powerful than the sharpest weapons in the world. They can easily smash the super body possessed by these A-class extraordinary people into pieces!


    There is no need to doubt this!


    These four giant birds are air fortresses, integrating firepower and defense, and even shoulder the function of ultra long-distance transportation.


    Moreover, they seem to have almost invisible ability, which is a nightmare for any human!


    Not only that, these four giant birds also have extremely powerful element abilities, and the number is basically the ability of the wind element. However, Cheng Yu, who claims that the wind element has been controlled into the realm, can''t shake half of the boundary of the wind element even with his most powerful air bomb!!


    The control ability of this strength element has reached the level of "God"


    Cheng Yu''s knees softened.


    He even felt that even if he rose to the level of s like these giant birds, he should not be compared with these monsters.


    There is almost no need to assume such a thing.


    Cheng Yu''s self-confidence was defeated at the same time!


    "Who is faster than me?" At this time, Fei Jun almost squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    Usually, he only said one or two words. Now he doesn''t have the habit of sparing words like gold. The fact is so shocking that he can''t help feeling that all this is like a nightmare.


    Facing the giant cat mutant creature whose fur was like snow colored Satin pointed by Fei Jun, Xing Yue looked at the twisted huge single corner on his forehead and gently shook his head at Fei Jun.


    This guy was the fastest when he rushed towards them.


    If they didn''t just stop attacking suddenly, there is no doubt that this snow-white giant cat will break through their boundaries at the first time, and then let them be killed instantly when they don''t even have the opportunity to use their ability!


    "Is there any other answer? Feijun, you are just an A-class extraordinary, and the other party is an S-class demon emperor." Xing Yue sighed.


    This is obviously a little worse than other mutant creatures. One is the golden "dragon", and the other is the white mouse standing on the head of the Golden Dragon.


    However, even if they are, I''m afraid they are all terrorist guys with Class A and above strength.


    It can even be said that even the weakest two can easily kill their five A-level transcendents.


    Now, the strongest of the five human beings, even if they are united, there is no possibility to escape from the hands of these S-class demon kings and A-class demon kings. Even it is extremely difficult for them to move half a minute.


    Perhaps the only way to do the most is to kneel down.


    However, the five people were also surprised why they, these monsters, did not kill them at the first time, but only used those borders to trap them here.


    This is obviously not normal at all.


    If they are so powerful, if they are mutant creatures, if you see human beings, especially those A-level extraordinary people with high Reiki content, you should kill them completely at the first time.


    However, this did not happen.


    They just surrounded the five of them without any further action.


    The five people looked at each other.


    What are these S-class demon kings and A-class demon kings waiting for?


    But soon they reacted.


    These quiet monsters do nothing here like pets. The fundamental reason should be what they are waiting for!


    For example, a monster that has reached the level of SS.


    The mutant plant, the most powerful mutant demon bamboo on the blue star that once killed the mother of the black worm!


    These mutant pandas or wolf kings, or four giant birds like bombers. Even if they are demon kings such as s, even if any one can easily destroy a country, they still have a common feature.


    They are all subordinates of the terrible demon emperor named mutant demon bamboo!


    Is it that the mutant demon bamboo that has never been seen comes here?


    Five people couldn''t help swallowing saliva at the same time.


    SS et al.


    This terrible monster exists only in conjecture.


    But now seeing these s and other demon emperors, no matter who they are, they all know that this is not a guess.


    How powerful is the mutant demon bamboo that can manage so many monsters?


    Will they be the first humans to see the mutant demon bamboo on the blue star?


    Moreover, after seeing it, will it be killed immediately?


    They don''t know.


    In other words, from the beginning to the present, they have been wrapped in various problems. They don''t know anything and know nothing at all.


    Now, the only thing they can do is kneel down and wait for the arrival of the demon emperor!


    With a roar, it came from the East, and then a dark shadow appeared from the air and immediately fell on the ground!


    At this moment, the five extraordinary people are extremely shocked to see that those arrogant and terrible demon kings and demon kings are bowing their heads to the mutant plants with dark red and golden branches!

 Chapter 402

    this moment.


    Lin Ming has moved himself from the bottom of the sea to the land again.


    Moreover, after calculating the distance, he jumped from the coast submerged by the tsunami.


    Even flew directly to their subordinates and the five extraordinary people!


    "Master!"


    All the subordinates bowed their heads respectfully.


    For them, the master is everything.


    The arrival of the master gives them a new feeling every time.


    Without him, it''s the aura on the master Lin Ming. It seems that every once in a while, it immediately rises to an unimaginable level. Even if it''s not long since the master left here, even in such a short time, the surging aura on the master still has a certain amount of growth!


    Although it is said that there is a greater gap between them and their owners.


    However, no subordinate is not excited and happy for his master Lin Ming!


    Just now, when they were resting in the place where the two strange insects were, the red shadow accidentally found five human figures, and soon, they also made a decision to kill them directly!


    After all, there were no half people there before, but now there are five more!


    After panda Pangda saw it and confirmed that there were instantaneous moving humans who had killed their partner Giant Monkey Zhuoyuan, they couldn''t restrain their anger and excitement and rushed to them from dozens of kilometers away!


    However, just before they decided who was going to kill these humans, in their consciousness, the spirit language of master Lin Ming was conveyed.


    The owner Lin Ming told them not to fight until he arrived.


    Therefore, after using powerful elements to bind and trap these humans, they have been quietly waiting for the arrival of their master Lin Ming.


    Now, after the owner Lin Ming came here with an extremely powerful momentum, they immediately respectfully lowered their arrogant heads as the demon emperor and the demon king to meet their greatest master!


    And this master is also the most powerful and unsolvable existence on this planet!


    After countless battles with master Lin Ming, they have reason to believe that if master Lin Ming feels tired of staying on this planet, he may not hesitate to smash this huge blue star in a very fast time!


    Destroy everything on this planet!


    However, owner Lin Ming doesn''t seem to care about this.


    Otherwise, the mutant creatures around the world would have been slaughtered by their owner Lin Ming and them.


    However, this did not happen.


    Master Lin Ming or they are all chasing the mutant creatures of the strong.


    Then, bit by bit, raise your level realm to a more powerful realm!


    For them, there is no definite limit and there will never be an end to the powerful thing!


    Now, master Lin Ming has not ordered to kill these human transcendents whose aura concentration is not low.


    He must have his own reasons.


    They bowed their heads respectfully and waited for the next order of their master Lin Ming.


    "Look up." Lin Ming motioned to his subordinates, don''t do this.


    Although it can make these powerful mutant creatures extremely obedient to themselves, this kind of thing also makes Lin Ming feel a little cool.


    But to be honest, he really doesn''t like red tape and rules.


    He only needs to know that his subordinates are loyal to him, which is enough.


    No more is needed.


    He looked again at the five human beings who had completely knelt on the ground.


    These humans who have raised their aura to a level are already the most capable beings among humans.


    But compared with their subordinates, they can''t even challenge Bai Qi or crossing the mountain, as well as golden scales and even white mice and snow teeth!


    Sad?


    It''s really sad.


    Humans, as the most powerful existence on the planet, have ruled the planet for quite a long time.


    In this era of Reiki recovery, they were indeed the first to start this research and various actions at the beginning.


    However, in a series of actions that upset the situation because of the fake Fang Pingchuan, the whole mankind completely lost its direction in this era of crazy evolution. Finally, it was easily overtaken by mutant organisms, and finally completely left behind.


    Lin Ming remembers, however, that without him, these humans had been made by the mutant creatures in the ocean and completely handed over the sea to the monsters in the ocean.


    After his complete rise, he was completely driven out of his original living home on the land, and could only migrate to a place without spiritual realm.


    Lin Ming knows that the total number of human beings is one-third less.


    The disappearance of this total number would have been without the fake Fang Pingchuan''s various Sao operations and the obstruction of fate. Maybe it won''t happen at all.


    With the intelligence and wisdom of human beings and the existence of various original weapons and technologies, even if the Reiki recovery speed is further accelerated, it will never let mutant creatures go ahead of them.


    But the mutants did.


    Lin Ming feels that if he is human, it is too simple to completely strangle the threat of mutant creatures in the cradle at the beginning.


    Just use all kinds of weapons to attack those spiritual areas with abnormal Reiki concentration at the beginning.


    There is no better way than to drop a nuclear bomb in areas with dense mutated organisms.


    As for the extraordinary, it is unified management and unified distribution.


    Determine the Reiki level of all extraordinary people, assign tasks one by one according to the team, and use the human sea tactics to attack the most powerful mutant creatures in each spiritual environment.


    Then, wait until some of these extraordinary people have a higher level, and then let them take the old and bring the new, so as to make the team of extraordinary people grow as a whole.


    Moreover, at the same time, we should let all countries work together to carry out large-scale mining of Lingshi and use a large amount of it for the extraordinary people.


    Use the power of the extraordinary to suppress those mutated creatures in the spiritual realm, and summarize the effective combat levels and combat skills.


    To deal with the mutant creatures in the ocean, we should boldly bomb them with nuclear bombs, use Reiki concentration detection satellites, detect their route, and constantly destroy them. Let the number decrease sharply.


    In such waves, human beings will not be forced to become extinct by mutant creatures, but will improve their control over blue star to a new stage!


    However, this assumption is just a beautiful assumption.


    Lin Ming knows that such a thing is absolutely impossible.


    Humans, among all kinds of individuals with ambition and conspiracy, have now completely fallen into the brink of extinction and the abyss of destruction.


    Now, the survival of the whole human race may just be the relationship between what Lin Ming wants and doesn''t want.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Lin Ming wants to kill them easily now. It doesn''t take any effort.


    Today, these five class a extraordinary people have experienced countless battles and considerable growth before they have grown from weak chickens to class a extraordinary people.


    However, their speed is too slow.


    And the strength is too weak.


    In the process of human madness, they were deeply affected and stirred up in pieces.


    Even, nothing can be done.


    Now, they have been completely trapped by his subordinates. Lin Ming even feels that these people may have given up all hope now. And the once arrogance and self-esteem in my heart, I''m afraid, in front of this absolute and overwhelming strength, has completely turned into nothingness!


    Facing these extraordinary people, he also releases all his auras at the same time!


    The surging powerful aura wrapped the whole space and violently impacted everything!


    And this even made the subordinates totally unbearable. They fell to the ground one after another and couldn''t lift their heads under the pressure of this terrible Aura!


    This level of aura is enough to simply kill any of them in a moment!


    This is the real strong!


    At this time, the five human transcendents also completely put their knees on the ground from the previous half kneeling!


    In front of this bloody demon bamboo with a height of more than 100 meters, the aura on its body can understand its vastness and majestic even if it is not detected by a aura detector.


    Cheng Yu trembled and took out the aura concentration detector in his arms. The other four people caught a glimpse that the number on it had directly reached 99999!


    This does not mean that the specific number of aura of this mutant demon bamboo is here, but breaks through the limit of aura concentration detector!


    Perhaps as high as one million, or millions, or even tens of millions!


    In contrast, these A-level transcendents are just like mole ants, even worse than mole ants!


    Everyone, at the moment, felt that the terrible spiritual pressure made them unable to breathe. The blood red hundreds of meters away in front of them was mixed with golden mutant demon bamboo, which could not make them dare to look up!


    This is not an exaggeration.


    The momentum of the other party, which is enough to look up to the world, is definitely not an existence that any human being can stand.


    The so-called "bully" should be so.


    Compared with it, human beings are not only a little worse?


    It can even be said that human beings are nothing in front of them.


    At the moment, they have completely succumbed to this powerful force. Although they don''t want to admit it in their hearts, there is no doubt that the other party has this strength and the strength that can make them surrender to these ordinary creatures!


    On the other hand, Lin Ming doesn''t know how to continue now.


    He just wanted these humans to know that he was coming and he was coming.


    Moreover, we also want to make our own powerful aura and let the other party understand that the gap in strength is not something on a level.


    But what to do next, Lin Ming suddenly had no idea.


    Can spiritual language be used with humans?


    Spiritual language is only a very special ability for communication between him and his subordinates. He can accurately convey his meaning to his subordinates through consciousness and exchange various information with them.


    Although he can perceive the dialogue between humans through the ability of "reconstruction of the aura of all things", this ability can not make him communicate with humans.


    I''ll come.


    It seems that since he was reborn into bamboo, he has always maintained "zero communication" with mankind.


    But when you think about it, this statement is not too accurate.


    The communication between him and mankind is "battle"!


    From the era of wanzhuhai spiritual realm, to Qifeng mountain spiritual realm, to the rosefinch Valley, the headquarters of the destiny society of the bear country, Europe, Asia and the United States... Is it not a battle to communicate with mankind?


    But language communication seems to have never happened.


    Lin Ming thinks it''s not his fault.


    First, the human side has never given much opportunity.


    Second, it is impossible for him to give any chance to the human side.


    It''s embarrassing now.


    Lin Ming also has no way to know whether this spiritual language and the ability to rebuild the aura of all things can communicate with humans.


    this moment.


    Lin Ming, a mutant demon bamboo, is facing five A-level human beings.


    This is the first time since he was reborn into bamboo that he let humans see his real posture.


    But this is not passively discovered, but he actively reveals his true body in front of these humans.


    In order that he would tell these humans, or even use them, to kill the monster named Ellen smester.


    Killing a human is actually a very simple thing.


    But in front of Ellen smester, this kind of thing does not exist.


    Although this product is actually an ordinary person without any aura, it has the terrorist ability to destroy the world.


    Its weapon is really a fucking weapon.


    As long as this cargo detonates, it is estimated that the whole blue star will not exist.


    The worst, the worst, will completely subvert today''s land and sea pattern.


    If that''s the case, even if he can adapt, the planet left behind actually has no need to stay.


    The sea and land are overturned, and the creatures are gone. What else do you say?


    This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    However, Allen smester has no information on how many such cluster large equivalent nuclear bombs are buried between the crust and mantle.


    Now.


    This kind of intelligence may be among these A-level supernatural people!


    If that''s the case, then it may depend on these humans to get rid of the most dangerous guy.


    Although he doesn''t want to deal with human beings, it seems that even if he doesn''t want to, he has to.


    however. In this situation, it is stuck.


    How to ask these humans?


    After all, whatever you want to do, you must start from this step.


    Otherwise, he really has to find a way to write something.


    Plants can write, which is to tell these humans that Lao Tzu was also a human before?


    It''s retarded, okay?


    Lin Ming would never do that.


    However, if there is anything you can use in Lingyu


    Thinking of this, Lin Ming gathered Reiki and used Lingyu at the same time!


    These humans are also in their aura field.


    Human beings are also animals. Even extraordinary people should be similar to mutant animals.


    It''s just that you and your subordinates are connected by spirit liquid demon Joan.


    But can humans do this?

 Chapter 403

    Lin Ming doesn''t know whether this spiritual language can be strong enough to meet his expectations.


    Can it spread in these human consciousness without relying on demon Qiong, so as to communicate with him?


    But just thinking like this, things will never move forward.


    The key for Lin Ming to convey his ideas is to communicate with these humans normally.


    So


    It seems that we can only try.


    I really can''t, so I really have to give this group of humans their own demon Joan. After all, his subordinates have a conscious connection with him because of the ability of spiritual language.


    However, this is simply unacceptable to him.


    But if there is really no way, then it can only be so.


    Now, we can only start.


    After Lin Ming calmed his subordinates, he also focused all his attention on those extraordinary people!


    He tried to connect his spiritual language to these human consciousness!


    "Humans..."


    However, just then.


    Lin Ming saw that these humans suddenly raised their heads at the moment when he had just reached their consciousness with spiritual language!


    Moreover, each of them had a completely unbelievable look on their face.


    Seems to be saying, "impossible"!


    On this side, whether it was Wang CE, Cheng Yu, Xing yuefeijun and Zheng Guodong, they were completely shocked by the voice full of domineering and unquestionable sense of oppression in their minds at this time.


    what is it?


    They looked at each other and realized that it was not only their own consciousness that heard the terrible voice.


    what is it?


    From whom?


    Although they had their own guesses, in the end, they all looked straight ahead!


    "Yes, it''s the mutant demon bamboo! How does it..."


    Sweat kept falling from his forehead and soaked the clothes on his back.


    They can''t believe that a mutant creature can be so powerful that it can even communicate with humans!


    What is this level of intelligence and such a powerful ability?


    Is there anything else it can''t do?


    Moreover, it seems that this is not heard by the ear, but transmitted to the brain, even in consciousness!


    What exactly is this ability?


    Several extraordinary people are now completely in chaos and fear.


    They know that next, something they absolutely can''t imagine may happen again.


    Can they... Hear me?


    Lin Mingguang looked at these human expressions. Just looking at their current look, he knew his thoughts and finally became a reality.


    If this is not the case, then these people will not say that kind of question, as well as the consternation and surprise on their faces now, or even the expression of doubt in life.


    However, Lin Ming also felt that after his spiritual language was conveyed to these human hearts, it must have had an extremely powerful impact in their hearts.


    "To, who is it!"


    At this moment, the five human A and other extraordinary people, all in their hearts, ask the voice.


    Although they all know that the voice in consciousness is definitely the mutant demon bamboo!


    Moreover, even in reality, they are indeed faced by this SS and other demon emperor level terrorist creatures!


    "Humans." Lin Ming''s voice continues to penetrate these human consciousness and convey it to each of their minds.


    The five humans looked at the mutant demon bamboo again. Now, they have no margin for thinking and no other ideas.


    Trapped by dozens of layers of borders, they can only do this now.


    Even, it is extremely difficult for them to want to die.


    These enchantments are made by the subordinates of the mutant demon bamboo, and they are not made by the mutant demon bamboo.


    If it''s this terrible guy, I''m afraid there will be hundreds of layers in the border, or even more difficult to deal with?


    At the moment, Lin Ming also hesitated.


    What should I say next? Hey.


    He felt that he was at a time when he had to pretend, but he also found that if he failed, he might lose face.


    And these humans have seen the market, in case they screw up


    I can''t imagine.


    Lin Ming thought for a while, and finally continued to say to these extraordinary people in spiritual language: "now, you have no one in ten thousand possibility to leave here."


    Five people were stunned.


    They did not expect that the mutant demon bamboo actually said such a sentence.


    Nonsense, we want to escape, but now we can''t even play half a minute.


    "You, you are a mutant... No, you are the most powerful mutant creature in the world!"


    At this time, Wang CE suddenly said this sentence in his consciousness to the mutant creature in front of him.


    But he was surprised to find that the other four people actually heard this sentence. Now they all stared at themselves.


    Lin Ming also found this wonderful thing, but he didn''t take a step closer.


    What exactly does Wang CE want to ask?


    However, being able to talk to him at this time seems to belittle this guy.


    Lin Ming is waiting for his next sentence. At this time, he can''t express anything more.


    See what the other party wants to say first.


    "We are human beings. We came here by chance and have no intention of being enemies with you." In his own consciousness, Wang CE continued to say to the mutant demon bamboo.


    He knows what he''s talking about.


    He also knew that he could not be killed here.


    Among the five of them, whoever is killed, or even all of them, will be an extremely painful blow to the survival of mankind in the future!


    After all, they are the five most extraordinary beings on the planet.


    Fang Pingchuan, no one can do without them!


    For the sake of mankind, for the survival of the whole mankind, they must live.


    However, at this moment, they have no possibility to escape from life. Even how to die is not something they can choose.


    Now, what Wang CE wants is how to convince this creature with strong aura to let them go.


    There is no need to worry about firewood.


    Wang CE knows why.


    "Although I did kill your subordinates before, I really didn''t have any way at that time." Wang CE continued to test. He knew very well that their situation was very bad.


    In particular, the mutant demon bamboo in front of him is likely to calculate the old and new accounts together. It''s better to say it first than the other party.


    At this moment, Wang CE''s whole body was drenched with sweat.


    He has actually made the worst plan now.


    At that time, I really hurt the mutant demon bamboo and let its subordinates die. This may be the fundamental reason why the mutant demon bamboo imprisoned them.


    Maybe it''s possible that the other party wants to catch all five of them.


    Now, Wang CE just wants to preserve the living combat effectiveness for Fang Pingchuan as much as possible. Even if someone is going to die, it''s good for him.


    Simply lead the anger of the other party to yourself!


    Wang CE now has no choice.


    "If you''re here to seek revenge today, I''d like you to be executed at will, but please let my companions go!"


    Wang CE''s consciousness was introduced into each other''s consciousness, and also appeared in the consciousness of the other four people.


    "Wang CE! What are you doing?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Don''t want to die!"


    "Die together!"


    The other four know that the probability of living is small and the chance of death is large.


    After all, surrounded by so many powerful mutant creatures, they have been unable to fly.


    It''s impossible to really want to leave here alive.


    However, Wang CE directed the anger of the mutant demon bamboo to him at this time, and wanted to take the initiative to give up his life in exchange for their freedom. They absolutely did not accept it!


    Man can be knocked down, but not defeated!


    Lin Ming sensed their dialogue and was surprised that although they had completely surrendered physically, they were still resisting psychologically.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    Wang CE''s words surprised him.


    "Human, you killed my subordinate, Giant Monkey burning garden. I have never forgotten this revenge." First of all, Lin Ming should tell the human that he has never forgotten it.


    "Your life, I will take it sooner or later, but not now!"


    Five human beings soared up.


    what?


    The meaning of this sentence... In the end


    "Human beings, your weakness must be very clear to you."


    "In the eyes of me and my subordinates, you are all weak mole ants that are not worth killing. Even if you five are already the strongest among mankind, so are those."


    "The survival and continuation of the whole human race, or even its demise, or total destruction, have nothing to do with us."


    "Your life is not important."


    "Don''t be too arrogant!"


    Lin Ming looks at these people who take themselves too seriously and feels very ridiculous.


    Indeed, he will avenge his subordinates sooner or later.


    But definitely not now.


    If blue star is destroyed, everything else is useless.


    At present, he needs the help of these human forces, even if their strength is really only a little, even if they can''t help at all.


    Whether Alan smester or the fake Fang Pingchuan, as long as he can use these five extraordinary people and the real Fang Pingchuan, Lin Ming can put aside their hatred and contradictions for the time being.


    If you can''t drink any more, what kind of bully is that!?


    Lin Ming wants these people to know that what he wants to do is definitely not a small thing like revenge.


    As for their lives, it''s not a very important thing.


    Now, he wants these humans to understand that this is definitely not the time to deal with these simple things.


    Now.


    The five extraordinary people looked at each other.


    What is this mutant demon bamboo going to do?


    The survival of mankind is not important, and he does not intend to avenge his subordinates now?


    Imprison the five of them, but not to kill them, but there seems to be something else?


    What the hell happened?


    What on earth should they do?


    Five people have fallen into chaos and endless questions.


    After all, they never thought of this development.


    In particular, the most surprising thing is Wang CE.


    Wang CE just got ready to be brutally killed by the other party.


    But now, it seems that this is not the case.


    "Giant Monkey burning garden, I remember the mutant creature I killed, and it is also the name of your subordinate." Wang CE gasped. He knew that he had to understand the whole thing.


    "If it''s not personal hatred, what''s your purpose?"


    Wang CE''s words represent the common will of the five people.


    They all want to know what this terrible demon emperor ¡¤ mutant demon bamboo wants to do.


    But one thing is certain, that is definitely related to using them!


    If so


    What would you use them for?


    To kill a large number of humans? To kill the real Fang Pingchuan? Or become its running dog and help it destroy the whole mankind and blue star?


    In that case, they have no possibility to promise such a thing.


    If this is really the case, they would rather die here than promise!


    But just now, the mutant demon bamboo also said.


    They are like mole ants. Whether they survive or destroy, they have nothing to do with it.


    Whether human beings survive or perish, it has no interest to care.


    So, shouldn''t it want them to do things that are harmful to mankind?


    All five were suspicious.


    "Purpose?" Lin Ming thinks the dialogue is too long.


    But he knew he had to be patient.


    "My purpose is very simple. Wang CE, Cheng Yu, Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong and Fei Jun. I know everything about the five of you."


    Hearing that the mutant demon bamboo suddenly said their names accurately, the five people immediately became extremely shocked.


    Actually, even know things of this degree?


    How high is the intelligence of this mutant demon bamboo?


    The five of them couldn''t even say a word at the moment.


    Because they thought that this kind of thing, this mutant demon bamboo, could not be known.


    But now it seems that not only the name, but also the mutant demon bamboo knows much more than they think!


    "I even know the abilities of the five of you and what you want to do next."


    "I don''t want to go around in circles, nor do I want to guess riddles with you. Allen Meister, a human, is not an existence you can easily deal with."


    Lin Ming knows that he can''t let this useless dialogue continue. He wants efficiency.


    Moreover, Allen Meister, a human, he really must get rid of it as soon as possible!


    The more the matter dragged on, the more dangerous it became.


    Not to mention that Alan Meister already knows the real thing about Fang Pingchuan, it is said that these five extraordinary people may expose their feet at any time, which can make the whole thing worse.


    Even if these five people did not appear in neon by chance, he would definitely find an opportunity to imprison these five people as they are now after killing the strange animal assembly.


    It can be said that this coincidence saved him quite a lot of trouble!


    Now, he has told the story of Ellen smester. What expression will these five people face?

 Chapter 404

    Ellen smester.


    This human name, if you have to say, among all mankind, there should be no more than 10000 people who know the existence of this person''s real identity.


    Although it is said that this man has two exaggerated names: the famous "death merchant" and "the end of world intelligence".


    But in the eyes of ordinary people or ordinary extraordinary people, this person is just a rich businessman.


    But as long as they know the real identity of this person, there is no one who does not associate the word "devil" with this person.


    Before the era of Reiki recovery, Ellens Meister was the master of a terrible business empire that almost controlled about 20% of the world''s commerce. At the same time, he also had a powerful wealth that could almost rival dozens of countries.


    This man is usually very low-key. Basically, few people know that this bastard actually invested a lot of his wealth in military facilities.


    After the era of Reiki recovery came, this man kept using his wealth to buy countless Reiki stones, and then kept storing them all over the world.


    It is said that he is closely related to all countries, the extraordinary institutions of all countries, and even the destiny society!


    Through dealing with many forces, this Ellen smester even earned more wealth and funds than before!


    Now, although he is an ordinary human, he can no longer be an ordinary human, and there is no aura at all.


    But it is the most terrible one in the world!


    His decision can even destroy more than half of mankind!


    This is not alarmist.


    As the most clear Wang CE on this point, he knows the horror of Alan Meister.


    This bastard may be able to bury the whole mankind with him at the moment of his death!


    "You, you mean, Ellen smester..."


    Wang CE took a deep breath.


    To what extent does this mutant demon bamboo know the secrets of the world?


    How much does it know?


    Even Ellen smester knows and knows that the purpose of these people is to deal with this person, this mutant demon bamboo, and its terror!


    "Ellen smester has the power to destroy the whole blue star. I think, Wang CE, you know this. Even the five of you, including Fang Pingchuan, who is far away in Brucella, know this. Right?"


    Lin Ming knows that he must let these five people know. He knows more than these five people suspect!


    "You, you even..."


    Wang CE was dumb.


    Is it clear where the real Fang Pingchuan is? Well, the location of the fake Fang Pingchuan is also clear, so


    Everything, I''m afraid it fully understands what it is!


    Omnipotent and omniscient


    This damn mutant demon bamboo!


    Wang CE, the five of them, now feel that the mutant creature in front of them has gone beyond all the scope of their cognition.


    Moreover, the other party even knew where Fang Pingchuan was, but did not directly kill him. What does this prove?


    The real Fang Pingchuan is the most important person in the world.


    He is the real human light, which can shine the light of this dark era!


    The mutant demon bamboo must know this.


    But it did not kill Fang Pingchuan, who had little defense.


    This further proves that these humans are really nothing in the eyes of this powerful mutant creature


    Survival or destruction, this mutant creature will not pay attention, after all, it is not necessary.


    However, it is unexpectedly concerned about the safety of the blue star.


    But when you think about it, that''s exactly what you should think.


    After all, even if the mutant is powerful, it is also a plant living on the blue star.


    Even if it is mutated, it is also a plant after all.


    Without soil, air and water, this mutant plant may not survive.


    And this may also be the condition for the complete destruction of this guy.


    However, if you destroy Bluestar for this, you put the cart before the horse.


    Now, if what the mutant demon bamboo said is true, it won''t fight against humans. Maybe this guy will rule the future blue star, and then what should humans do.


    Several people were thinking.


    But they also know that this mutant demon bamboo is now close to a state of "omniscientism".


    The things about Ellen smester may not be clear to ordinary humans, but the mutant demon bamboo knows everything.


    And I''m afraid it''s not just that.


    The mutant demon Zhu knows the names of the five of them, Ellen smester, and the real Fang Pingchuan is in Brucella, while the one in Tang is actually a fake.


    What else does it know? How much else does it know?


    Now, people''s questions and shocks have become bigger and bigger, more and more.


    They also have one of the biggest questions.


    How does it know?


    However, since the mutant demon bamboo talks about the threat of Ellen smester, does it mean that what the mutant demon bamboo said before should be that it wants to cooperate with them?


    It''s a little


    Outrageous!


    "The real thing about Fang Pingchuan, no matter how good. What his meaning to the whole mankind is, no matter how good."


    "I don''t care, and I don''t think it matters."


    "What human light is always dim in front of Allen smester and the fake Fang Pingchuan. You should know this very well."


    Lin Ming wants these human beings to know that what it pursues is not the so-called human destruction that these humans consider.


    This planet, there is no human, there is no so-called.


    Human beings, like thousands of animals, plants, insects and aquatic organisms, are just one of the life remaining on this planet.


    But humans are extremely arrogant that they are the masters of everything else.


    Obviously, it only has a certain advantage in quantity and shape, and has produced civilization.


    But to tell the truth, Lin Ming feels that all creatures, even him, are just the same thing as bacteria beating on this blue planet.


    It is only for other creatures to say what rule and what dominate.


    Whether man is the master or he is the master, this planet will always be this planet.


    Beating bacteria, jumping again is just bacteria.


    But some bacteria actually think that they can destroy the planet, but their own safety is threatened. If they want to do so


    This bacteria, there is no need to survive!


    Ellen smester, this human, is simply unreasonable.


    This man must be removed.


    But now there is a difficulty in front of him and the five extraordinary people.


    That is, as long as they annoy Allen Meister or kill the bastard, the consequences are absolutely fatal.


    For this blue star!


    Lin Ming doesn''t know how many nuclear bombs there are in the world, like those in the depths of that dead volcano.


    But he knows very well that after the explosion of these nuclear bombs, I''m afraid it will be a disaster for all creatures!


    Even, the sea and land turn around, and the whole earth turns into a sea of fire!


    This kind of thing is not alarmist, but something that is very likely to happen!


    To that end, he must cooperate with these humans.


    They must know something about Ellen smester they don''t know.


    For example, how many places did this bastard bury nuclear bombs!


    "You, what did you say!" Wang CE clenched his teeth. He knew too much.


    Even Fang Pingchuan knows that he is the "light of mankind"!


    And not only that.


    What it said is not wrong. Indeed, Allen Meister and the fake Fang Pingchuan are the two worst unstable factors affecting the future of mankind.


    Ellen smester can physically destroy mankind, while the fake Fang Pingchuan will plunge the whole mankind into infinite chaos.


    However, in the end, they will let the human beings who are already on the verge of extinction slide closer to the abyss of extinction!


    "The fake Fang Pingchuan can be released first, but the human race Ellen smester must be eradicated as soon as possible! The arrogant human race will perish around it!"


    Lin Ming continued.


    He knew that Wang CE they must have information they didn''t know, and these information was what he wanted.


    "Ellen smester is not a simple existence that can be dealt with. Even if you are almost omnipotent, you are absolutely..."


    "He has nuclear bombs all over the world. Tell me!" Lin Ming interrupted Wang CE''s self righteous self talk.


    There are really not many things he can''t do in this world.


    If he knows the exact location, he can eliminate these nuclear bombs one by one!


    After all, now he has a huge spiritual bamboo separation network that can almost connect the whole blue star, and the connection between the root system and the root system. Each spiritual bamboo separation has a strong strength that can perceive the existence of everything within 3000 kilometers!


    This also makes Lin Ming have the power to completely store all the intelligence of almost all the areas with human beings in his mind!


    If according to what Ellen smester said when threatening Wang CE, if he was killed, almost half of the world''s humans would be buried with him, then these nuclear bombs should be buried underground in various human gathering areas all over the world.


    But now, what Lin Ming can be sure of is that there is a nuclear bomb deep in the cave of the dead volcano on the island he has just been to. Lin Ming doesn''t know the rest.


    "You, you even..."


    Wang CE''s heart seems to have been hammered heavily. The mutant demon bamboo even knows this!


    However, he also understood the purpose of this time.


    "I know almost all the places where Ellen smester hides nuclear bombs. I can tell you all these news, but I have conditions!"


    With common interests, Wang CE knew that he must get rid of all prejudice and dissatisfaction.


    What''s more, he didn''t have any choice!


    But even so, he still wants to strive for interests as much as possible.


    After all, from the bottom of his heart, he did not fully believe in the mutant demon bamboo.


    Human beings have been the most special group of beings on this planet for millions of years.


    In this era of Reiki recovery, it has become extremely chaotic because of the fake Fang Pingchuan, fate club and Ellen smester.


    However, mankind still retains more hope, not to the extent of extinction.


    Now, the aura concentration of this mutant demon bamboo is enough to erase the whole human from this planet.


    In order to avoid this kind of thing, he must do something!


    "Conditions? Do you still want to make conditions with me now, human?"


    Lin Ming thinks it''s funny.


    At this time, are you still pulling here?


    If he were, he would immediately decide to agree to cooperate.


    How can we make terms with each other? Wang CE''s head is really a pimple!


    "Yes, mutual benefit. Have you heard of it?" Wang CE was calm. He knew he had to insist, "I have all the information you want, and if you want these information, you have to promise me a condition!"


    The other four are also in a state of ignorance.


    Are you still talking about terms at this time? It''s a common enemy. Are you crazy about talking about terms?


    Will it not be over if we quickly eliminate the common enemy?


    However, they also know that Wang CE must have its reasons.


    Lin Ming is a little impatient. What''s the situation with this man: "tell me."


    "I want you to promise that you won''t kill us and that we won''t be extinct because of you!"


    Wang CE breathed heavily, and his body was covered with sweat.


    The other side is SS and other devil emperor. Even if his words were conveyed through consciousness, it took all his strength.


    Nevertheless, even so, he must say it first.


    This is a prerequisite if you want to cooperate.


    In fact, Wang CE also understands that the other party must cooperate.


    Otherwise, they would have killed them as early as the first second.


    Where can I pull here?


    He is now waiting for the answer of the mutant demon bamboo.


    "Are you kidding?!"


    At this time, Lin Ming suddenly became angry!


    "No, can''t you..." the five people knew, especially Wang CE. They seemed to have screwed up.


    Human beings are doomed... Wait, no, maybe


    "As I have said, you humans are just a group of mole ants. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me!"


    "I don''t want to repeat what I said!"


    "Talk to me about this. What''s wrong with your head?"


    Wang CE, Cheng Yu, Xing Yue, Fei Jun and Zheng Guodong were stunned at this time.


    What''s the situation with the sleeping trough? Is this serious?


    They always thought that it was just something that the mutant demon bamboo said at will when he wanted to talk about conditions with them, and then he was likely to go back on his word.


    But now, after hearing it repeated and stressed again, they have to believe it is true!


    This SS and other demon emperor, promise not to fight against humans?


    If this kind of thing is true, there will be new hope for the future of mankind!


    "However, humans, you should also remember that this commitment depends on the fact that you will not belittle yourself and want to attack me when you have full wings."


    "If you betray then, I can make you disappear from this planet without pain!"


    "Ants!"

 Chapter 405

    At this moment, all a and other extraordinary people are sweating.


    Once again, they feel the sense of oppression.


    What is fear.


    What is involuntarily.


    The voice of the mutant demon bamboo came into consciousness with extremely strong spiritual pressure and an indisputable sense of terror and oppression, which really made the five extraordinary people feel that they were exhausted just listening to these words.


    however.


    They also reached an agreement with the mutant demon bamboo.


    That is, as long as they don''t take the initiative to attack, the mutant demon bamboo won''t do anything to humans.


    This, for the human side, has no loss at all, and even further ensures their safety and survival!


    From then on, they will no longer worry about what this mutant demon bamboo will do to mankind, but can concentrate on solving internal contradictions!


    If we kill Alan smester and the fake Fang Pingchuan, then the fate of mankind will be completely reversed in this world of Reiki recovery!


    Hope!


    Hope is coming!


    Although the five people tried to restrain their expressions, they still saw a common state of mind on each other''s faces.


    Lin Ming on the other side feels that these extraordinary people are too young.


    The reason why human beings force themselves to this share is that mutant organisms do the main influence?


    Reiki recovery or mutated creatures can only help human beings enter the highway of destruction.


    As for the main reason, the root cause is its own expansion and its desire to control everything.


    Ellen smester, who needs to be solved urgently, is like this. The fate of a group of unknown extraordinary people will be the same - they are not trying to build a world with only extraordinary people.


    The fake Fang Pingchuan is trying to play with humans, mutant creatures and all life in the whole world at will.


    As for the real Fang Pingchuan, this goods can be said to be the deepest one hidden.


    Lin Ming feels that even if he won''t attack humans, humans will sooner or later be killed by the so-called "human light".


    This is not his wishful thinking or alarmist talk.


    What the real Fang Pingchuan is doing now is definitely not a simple great move to get mankind out of the crisis of extinction.


    This man has a deep city government, which can be seen from the simple transformation of the five strongest extraordinary people in the world into their own forces and their willingness to work for them.


    Moreover, the strength of this man''s means can be seen from his ability to control European countries, simply convince them, and then destroy the huge spiritual realm.


    This man, if he really killed Alan smester, killed the fake Fang Pingchuan, and led mankind to reverse from the era of Reiki recovery


    After that, what will his future be?


    Leader.


    Moreover, the ability to cure everything, and the ability to summarize, reason and deduce all kinds of intelligence, and then get the most correct answer, can be said to be an extremely powerful extraordinary force.


    This is the ability Fang Pingchuan had when he was a B-class extraordinary.


    What happens when he rises to the level of a or even s?


    Lin Ming has no doubt that he will use a lot of spirit stones to raise his aura concentration to a new level.


    The transcendent on the human side will awaken new abilities every time they improve their level.


    No matter how bad the luck of Pingchuan is, it should definitely have some ability to attack.


    At that time, the goods will also show their original appearance and take the anti aura shielding device to completely turn the whole mankind into a large group of "non extraordinary people".


    Even if it is a guess, Lin Ming thinks it should be eight or nine.


    This is also a law.


    Anyone who has power can''t get rid of this.


    The battle between the strong and the weak will definitely intensify internally without the enemy.


    What will happen to these five extraordinary people then?


    It''s not hard for Lin Ming to think of it.


    Although they may now feel that the dawn of human hope has just been born, Lin Ming feels that it seems that the dark future has been determined from the beginning.


    A more chaotic future than now.


    But even so.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    Maybe before that, these mortal humans will send their subordinates to kill them because they want to take the initiative to attack him.


    "Can we go on?"


    At this time, Wang CE took a deep breath and said.


    At this time, Lin Ming can see that the five people have no pressure before.


    There are no many concerns.


    It''s just a trivial promise for him. That''s all for these people.


    That''s interesting.


    "Come on, you know how much."


    Lin Ming urged.


    This dialogue is enough, almost.


    Always grinding, the collection of exotic animals over there will become more and more difficult.


    Wang CE and the other four people looked at each other and nodded affirmatively: "I have been with Ellen smester all the year round. At the same time, I am also searching all the information of Ellen smester''s people. I know where the nuclear bombs or other heavy weapons he buried in all places except one place."


    Lin Ming was surprised.


    This guy can.


    Do you know the location of almost all nuclear bombs?


    This is an unexpected joy.


    After all, Lin Ming knew the one in the middle of the Pacific Ocean before.


    The rest, he just guessed, should be in the human gathering area.


    According to Wang CE, he almost knows the location of all the installed places in the world


    So, it seems that the majority can be determined in a very short time?


    "There''s only one place I don''t know?" Lin Ming asks again.


    To tell the truth, he now has a rather bold speculation.


    If so, then everything will be easier!


    "Yes, there is only one place left. There are 953 other places. Although they are not all nuclear bombs, they are all deep underground in the huge city. As long as Allen Meister encounters anything unexpected or he can''t go there within a certain time, it will be detonated instantly!"


    Wang CE immediately replied.


    He knew that in order to deal with the most difficult enemy, he had to tell everything about the mutant demon bamboo.


    This is a necessary condition for cooperation.


    What the other party wants is the death of human beings who can destroy the whole blue star, just.


    There is no need for him to hide it.


    "If you want, I can take you anywhere to tell you the exact location of those nuclear bombs or heavy weapons, or tell you the location of these exact locations. But I also want to say in advance that unless all the places are found, Ellen Meister will detonate the last one left, and the location of the last one may be extremely marginal Maybe it''s under your feet and mine. "


    Wang CE continued.


    He took a deep breath and waited for the answer from the mutant demon bamboo.


    For so long, he has indeed looked for quite a number of cities and used various means to constantly explore everything about Ellen smester.


    Although on the surface, he always pretended to obey Ellen smester, deep down, he still wanted to kill the madman who could destroy the world for the first time.


    Thanks to Fang Pingchuan, he did get quite a lot of help. Otherwise, he was not sure that there were 953 hidden dangers.


    However, there is only one place. No matter how he collects intelligence, he can''t find it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he really can''t find it.


    "I see." Lin Ming perceives Wang CE''s thoughts and knows that this guy is not lying.


    953 places


    Speaking of, what kind of madman can do such a thing?


    "Then tell me all the burial places you know!"


    Lin Ming ordered!


    Wang CE took a deep breath.


    He told the mutated demon clan the location of 953 places as quickly as he could.


    "The first is under an angel statue in the northeast corner of Belmont City, Yingguo. The second is located in..."


    At the same time, Lin Ming also uses the spirit bamboo to gather the bamboo roots according to the position said by Wang CE, and makes all marks at the same time.


    "The 953 place, located in the olive city of the Tang Dynasty, has now become ruins, but the amount buried there is the largest. If it is not handled, it will lead to terrible casualties in the surrounding mega cities!"


    After saying the 953 burial sites, Wang CE almost collapsed.


    After all, it really takes a lot of energy and brain power.


    But in order to kill Alan Meister one day, he has been trying to force himself to remember these places in the depths of his mind!


    Now, he has told the mutant demon bamboo everything. Next, he also wants to know what extent and what extent the mutant demon bamboo can achieve.


    After all, his original idea was to unite all forces that could be united and eliminate all these weapons at the same time.


    But this kind of thing is really too difficult.


    After all, the unstable factor of the fake Fang Pingchuan is still there, and he can''t do so.


    Otherwise, maybe that guy will come out and make everything meaningless.


    And one more thing.


    That''s the last burial place. I heard Ellen smester say that once detonated, it will destroy more than half of mankind!


    He had no clue where the last burial site was.


    Now, he has done his best. Next, what he can see is the mutant demon bamboo.


    If it can


    "Are you sure this is 953?" Lin Ming finally finished marking each one, which was also a sigh of relief.


    If Wang CE doesn''t say anything about these burial sites, no one knows how crazy this Allen Meister is.


    In today''s blue star, almost all places where human activities exist, this bastard arranges nuclear bombs or weapons with strong explosive force enough to destroy an entire city underground.


    Concealment is very strong, not to mention, and it is difficult for anyone to imagine.


    Even one explosion can destroy a whole city or an entire area!


    Lin Ming has no doubt that what Allen Meister said to Wang CE about "being able to destroy more than half of mankind" is wrong - this goods is based on his idea that if something happens, the whole mankind will have to be buried with him!


    Although some weapons are buried far away from human cities, they are also near big rivers. Once they explode, the downstream will be destroyed!


    This intention is so cruel and terrible!


    however.


    Lin Ming once again affirmed this point.


    It was also a fact that he had guessed boldly and carefully verified before.


    Among the 953 buried places, there is no one in the crust and mantle of the dead volcano on the island in the Pacific Ocean that he has just visited and sealed the exotic animal assembly!


    "I''m sure I have monitored all the actions of Ellen smester, and his people are also monitored. The information we have can make it clear that he has a total of 954 burial places. But if the remaining one is not found, it won''t help to destroy all the others!"


    Wang CE clenched his fist.


    This is also a point that Alan smester is even more difficult to deal with than the fake Fang Pingchuan.


    If one of 954 places is missed, all previous efforts will be wasted, and there is no lack of power to return to heaven!


    "Well, I see." Lin Ming is finally sure of one thing now.


    He can finally get rid of a major enemy now!


    And it''s the most dangerous and troublesome one!


    Ellen smester, will be completely destroyed today!


    "Well, let''s next..." Wang CE and the other four are waiting for the next instruction of the mutant demon bamboo.


    For them, what they can say and do have been done.


    And I got a great promise!


    Mutation demon bamboo, and they promise not to attack humans, on the premise that humans will not take the initiative to attack him!


    Although he said, "if you are not my race, your heart will be different."


    But they can trust the mutant demon bamboo.


    Otherwise, the mutant demon bamboo will definitely end their lives immediately after he has just finished the burial place of all weapons.


    But the mutant demon bamboo did not do so.


    This means that the promises made by the mutant demon bamboo count.


    This is even more important than anything!


    Moreover, if we can let the mutant demon bamboo kill Alan Meister


    "Wang CE, Cheng Yu, Xing Yue, Zheng Guodong, Fei Jun."


    Lin Ming called out the names of these people.


    "As a class a extraordinary, you are also the strongest human beings in the world."


    Five people didn''t dare to look up. The mutant demon bamboo was too strong to look down.


    But they wondered why the mutant demon bamboo didn''t continue the topic just now, but suddenly called out their respective names.


    "Next, I want to give you some tasks, and my ability can hear my voice as now, even if you are anywhere!"


    Several people were shocked!


    Anywhere?!


    Has this mutant demon bamboo reached the realm of gods and ghosts?!


    However, they don''t have much time to continue to be surprised.


    Just because, this mutant demon bamboo, the next words, make them even more unbelievable!


    "Wang CE, after you go back and hear my instructions, kill Ellen smester immediately."


    "As for how you want to kill it, whatever you like!"

 Chapter 406

    At this moment, the five extraordinary people were stunned.


    In other words, I was completely shocked by the words of the mutant demon bamboo to the extent that I couldn''t believe my ears.


    What happened.


    Can this mutant demon bamboo say what he wants to do to kill Ellen smester directly?


    When 954 weapons buried enough to destroy the whole mankind have not been destroyed, let them kill the demon immediately?


    "With all due respect, we don''t seem to have any capital to kill that man!"


    Wang CE doesn''t understand. What is this mutant demon bamboo thinking?


    Why did it make such a decision?


    What for?


    Even if it can really destroy all the weapons in 953 locations, what is it going to do with the remaining one?


    "No capital? Wang CE, just do it."


    "You just need to tell me how long those weapons will take to detonate after Ellen Meister''s death."


    The five of Wang CE looked at each other.


    So confident?


    Does this mutant demon bamboo know where the last one exists?


    "In twelve hours!"


    Wang CE gave the exact number, but he also muttered in his heart.


    Within twelve hours, 954 locations were spread all over the world!


    Destroy all the buried objects in these places in such a short time?


    You''re kidding!


    Even if the mutant demon bamboo has been strong to a certain level, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible!


    "Just do it."


    "If the destruction of the world ends, it must be that you don''t know all the burial places, that''s all."


    Lin Ming has no doubt.


    His attitude towards these suspicious humans also explains everything.


    So did he.


    "I can guarantee the accuracy of my information!" Wang CE still couldn''t believe the mutant demon bamboo, "but can you guarantee that those things won''t destroy the world?"


    He can''t believe that the other party has this ability!


    Within 12 hours, 954 locations.


    You''re kidding!


    Does it know how big the blue star is?


    Although these burial sites are on land and near the sea, it is impossible to completely dismantle and destroy them in such a short time.


    But the mutant demon bamboo still told them that it could kill Alan Meister!


    This kind of thing is ridiculous.


    Does this mutant demon bamboo want to die with humans and the blue star?!


    "If I let you go, go to me!"


    "Don''t be arrogant!"


    "Let you do it, doesn''t mean I can''t do it! As long as I want, destroying the whole mankind is just an instant!"


    "You are too brave to bargain with me here!"


    "I want this blue star to become the star of death. It''s easier!"


    "Don''t challenge my patience! Mole ants!"


    The magnificent and surging, extremely huge amount of aura, forming a terrible spiritual pressure!


    Under this spiritual pressure, even if it is surrounded by dozens of layers of enchantments, it can isolate quite a lot of external damage.


    However, this spiritual pressure, as well as the extremely terrible sense of oppression, directly made the five people fall to the ground from the semi kneeling position and completely lie on the ground. Even if they want to get up, it is absolutely impossible!


    This not only has the role of Reiki, but also the role of unquestionable and terrible ruling power!


    You know, they are class a extraordinary!


    In this world


    They thought so, trying to resist this invisible pressure, but they saw those terrible demon kings and demon kings who just let them have no chance to fight back. At this time, they were all lying on the ground trembling, completely afraid to look up, and even afraid to make any action!


    It''s like a pet that is deeply afraid of its owner, just like an ant that is afraid of a giant elephant!


    Despair, fear.


    They instantly became the dominated under the rule of the absolute master!


    "What''s the answer?!"


    Lin Ming''s spiritual language is still bumping in people''s minds, which makes them have a headache!


    "I, I know, understand!" Wang CE tried his best to convey his voice of submission to the past through consciousness.


    But he also used his whole body''s aura and strength to do so.


    After squeezing out this sentence, he also fainted directly.


    "Good..."


    Lin Ming felt the aura of these five human beings and was surprised to find that almost all of them had been exhausted by their own spiritual pressure.


    He immediately sensed everything within 2000 kilometers nearby and soon found the location of the seabed more than 1700 kilometers away. There were some spirit stone veins with low Reiki concentration.


    At ordinary times, Lin Ming wouldn''t even look at these spiritual stones with only D, but now these things can really restore some aura to these humans.


    Moreover, the rest can also be used by subordinates.


    However, he also noticed that the spirit stone with stronger aura did not seem to be so easy to find.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t need to attack any super mutant creatures. It''s not beautiful to use Reiki to explore the treasure of blue star spirit stone directly.


    But the fact is that the reserves of these spirit stones are too scarce, or even not directly.


    In fact, Lin Ming didn''t make great efforts to collect the spiritual stones in the land and sea.


    After all, there are too many things that are more important than looking for those few spiritual stones from countless rocks.


    For example, what he wants to do now!


    He fished out a lot of D-class spirit stones from the deep sea. Lin Ming threw some of them to those human beings, and rewarded the rest to his subordinates.


    Soon, as the five people absorbed the aura in the spirit stone, they also recovered at the same time.


    At the same time, they all felt the spiritual pressure on their bodies disappear for a moment, and their whole body was relaxed a lot.


    "Go now. Then wait twelve hours!"


    Lin Ming gave the order again.


    He doesn''t pay attention to these human beings.


    However, these humans did play a role in killing Ellen smester.


    Lin Ming motioned to all his subordinates to untie the border.


    "Now, Wang CE, you can take them away, but you should remember what you said today!"


    "... I understand." Wang CE took a deep breath.


    Since the mutant demon bamboo can definitely let them kill Alan smester, it will be able to destroy those buried weapons.


    Now, even if he doesn''t believe the mutant demon bamboo, he has no way.


    "Let''s go. I think we don''t have to gamble. This mutant demon bamboo can do much more than we think." Xing Yue sighed.


    It''s a good thing to kill Alan Meister.


    However, what just happened made them, even the whole mankind, deeply understand that from then on, mankind will live under the haze of mutated demon bamboo.


    Although unwilling, there is absolutely no way.


    The level realm is too bad.


    Xing Yue shook his head.


    The mutant demon bamboo in the distance looks really not too powerful, from the appearance.


    But their terrible strength and overwhelming power are beyond their reach.


    And not only that.


    Mutated demon bamboo should still be a mutated creature at the level of demon emperor such as SS.


    But this is not the end.


    Maybe, before long, the mutant demon bamboo will continue to raise the level level to an unimaginable level.


    At that time, they will face deeper despair.


    The fate of mankind, the best fate, is to survive under the mutated demon bamboo, that''s all.


    Xing Yue doesn''t think he is a pessimist, but now he has to think like this because of the wide gap in grades.


    Human beings, in constant infighting and involution, lagged behind the mutant creatures at the beginning. With the process of Reiki recovery, this gap became larger and larger.


    Now, the mutant demon bamboo has grown into a powerful monster they can''t keep up with, and it will become stronger and stronger!


    As the most powerful transcendents among mankind, they could have done a lot.


    But now it seems that nothing can be done at all.


    "Come on, kill Ellen smester!" Cheng Yu took a deep breath. "No matter what, survival is better than destruction, isn''t it?"


    "Keep the green mountains, don''t worry about no firewood." Feijun also nodded.


    "A single spark can start a prairie fire!" Zheng Guodong had another idea at this time!


    At this time.


    "Even if we kill Alan smester and the fake Fang Pingchuan, mankind will not make any progress. It will still be in internal friction and finally usher in destruction."


    A dreamy voice flowed through the mind and consciousness, but soon disappeared.


    With Wang CE''s ability to use, they also disappeared one after another.


    Finally, they all returned to the doomsday territory.


    There, Ellen smester, like welcoming them, stood outside the gate with a strange expression on his face.


    "You... Are a little slow." He raised his eyebrows.


    Although these faces are full of fatigue, and their clothes are damaged, it seems that they have gone through a battle.


    However, it took too long to go here.


    Ellen smester thought something was wrong.


    "Cheng Yu, tell me what happened!"


    He shouted angrily!


    No one can disobey his orders!


    no one!


    Especially Cheng Yu, since he has become a dog, please be a pet dog who can call and wave!


    Cheng Yu and the other four looked at each other, took a deep breath, nodded his head and glared at Meister: "Meister, what if I don''t want to?"


    Allen was stunned for a second, but the expression on his face was distorted immediately: "Cheng Yu, are you looking for death?"


    Cheng Yu smiled and ignored him. Instead, he looked at Wang Ce: "people are not all together. Please."


    Wang CE nodded: "yes."


    He disappeared instantly and immediately appeared with a young man, who was Liu Feishu!


    At first he looked confused, but immediately he looked shocked!


    "Read your heart, read it. As soon as you read what''s on our minds? Then tell your dog owner!" Cheng Yu grabbed Liu Feishu''s collar and his face was full of anger!


    "What, what..." Liu Feishu opened his eyes, looked back at Alan smester and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He knows, it seems that everything has become chaotic!


    "Cheng Yu, haven''t you been... Wait, you can hide my ability... What''s the matter! You weren''t..."


    Liu Feishu can''t believe it.


    Cheng Yu was clearly a dog for Ellen smester before. Why is he like this now?


    Moreover, through the ability, Liu Feishu found that the reason why Cheng Yu told Meister where Fang Pingchuan was before was only because Cheng Yu and others expected that Liu Feishu had long been Meister''s people and read their hearts in advance.


    They used this to make a plan!


    "Lord Maister! He and they all know!" Liu Feishu looked back at Meister in panic, "they all know about us! Lord Meister! And Cheng Yu, an asshole, deceived you!"


    Ellen smester sneered in a low voice, picked up a cigar and lit it.


    "Deceive me?" He took a puff of smoke and raised his eyebrows. "You have a lot of courage."


    "Do you know what the consequences are?"


    "Why don''t you know? Ellen smester, the evil you have done is too deep!" Wang CE stared at him, "you are too extreme!"


    "Oh?"


    Ellen smester couldn''t help laughing.


    "My evil is deep? I''m too extreme? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Wang CE, I really have you."


    "Although I really want to make myself feel that the five of you are joking with me on April Fool''s day, now it''s not April 1, and you''ve caught Liu Fei''s book. It seems that you want to have a showdown with me, right?"


    He puffed smoke, but there was no tension on his face.


    For him, this is still a small scene. It''s stupid for these people to do so now.


    "Yes, it''s a showdown, Ellen smester. Your days are over!" Cheng Yu looked at Liu Fei''s book and spat at him, "no, it should be said that your days are over!"


    "Oh, really? You seem to know completely that this dog is my pet? It doesn''t matter." Meister leaned against the huge tree next to him. "Let me ask you again. You are provoking me now. Is that right?"


    The five men looked gloomy. They knew that there was no way to turn back now.


    The mutant demon bamboo told them that it could rest assured that it had fully controlled the 954 burial places.


    Moreover, it can destroy all the weapons in these buried places within 12 hours after Ellen smester was killed!


    So


    Don''t you do it yet? What are you waiting for


    Suddenly, Wang CE heard the voice of the mutant demon bamboo in their mind!


    This, this is


    They looked at each other and marveled at the power of the mutant demon bamboo again!


    Can you use this ability to affect places thousands of kilometers away


    So terrible!


    However, I''m afraid the urge of mutant demon bamboo is also because it has to do something. Is that why?


    But they don''t have any time to hesitate.


    "No, we didn''t provoke you."


    Wang CE took a deep breath.


    For a moment, there were two black paint double blades on Ellen smester''s neck!


    "We want your life!"


    Ellen smester smiled and crushed the cigar on the dark blades.


    "Did you make a mistake?"


    "Today''s reckless behavior means that half of the world''s population will be reduced, okay?"


    "Or..."


    "Let the whole mankind destroy with you?!"

 Chapter 407

    Ellen smester smiled.


    Although the black lacquer double blades had been put on his neck now, he was not in a panic at all.


    Even he found it funny.


    Wang CE should be the one in this group who knows best what kind of "weapons" he has.


    For weapons all over the world, as long as he loses contact for more than 12 hours and does not activate the central console controlling those weapons with a password, the whole world will fall into catastrophe!


    In the eyes of Alan Meister, the world with him is the real world!


    If not, there will be no meaning at all!


    If he dies, the whole human race will have to bury him!


    At the end of the Reiki recovery era, Alan Meister had already reserved a way for himself.


    It can even be said that he has long left a way for all humans on this blue star, and even the whole blue star.


    Destruction, all destroyed!


    Sooner or later, the end of mankind will come, which is not decided by the devil emperor and demon emperor of mutant creatures, nor by the true and false Fang Pingchuan, nor by the fate of bullshit, the extraordinary people!


    He, as the person with the most deadly weapon in the world, is the terminator of the world!


    "Haha, haha, haha!"


    Alan smester, laughing wildly, his voice is gradually distorted!


    "Wang CE, what you touch is the inverse scale of the dragon! I told you not to disobey me!"


    "Now, if you do this, the worst result is that half of mankind will disappear!"


    "You will become the biggest sinner in the whole human history and be nailed to the pillar of shame forever!"


    He did not look at the double knives around his neck, but jokingly waited for the expression of extreme regret and despair of this group of people!


    This expression is what excites him most!


    Ellen smester''s laughter became very ugly, and his face was distorted by the wild laughter.


    But he smiled, smiled.


    Suddenly found.


    The expressions on the faces of the five extraordinary people still haven''t changed.


    His harsh laughter gradually stopped.


    "What about your... Expression?"


    He said, he shouted!


    "What expression?"


    Xing Yue looked at him coldly.


    "Your remorse when this behavior led to the destruction of mankind!"


    "Your painful despair caused by this foolish act!"


    "Your confusion! Depression! Powerlessness!"


    Ellen smester roared loudly.


    However, he did not see this expression on their faces.


    He also did not see the extremely negative behavior of these people because they knew it would be so.


    They still looked at him as coldly as before.


    It''s like looking at a crazy man shouting in the street outside the glass window.


    Ellen smester gasped heavily.


    His neck was cut because of the violent action when he just roared.


    Blood, from the wound, like sweat!


    The pain, the numbness after madness, and the incomprehension of these people''s current performance have plunged Alan Meister into a very strange comprehensive emotion.


    What makes these people so calm?!


    "Answer me! Why don''t you despair, pain and regret!"


    "Why, why, why!"


    Xing Yue smiled gently and shook his head: "Ellen smester."


    "Strange to say."


    "Because we have the help of a guy who was an enemy but is not an enemy now."


    "It''s powerful enough to make everything you do look like playing around."


    Ellen smester, suddenly stunned at the moment.


    The crazy look just now, like being branded on his face, was still.


    "Those who were enemies... Can bury mine in..." Ellen smester whispered, as if singing something.


    He soon thought of a possibility!


    "Change, change demon bamboo!"


    There was a sudden trance in his voice.


    Xing Yue and others looked at each other.


    Anyway, this person is still the "end of intelligence" or the almost "omniscient person".


    He has extremely developed intelligence analysis ability and the ability to summarize all kinds of intelligence in the right direction.


    Although he is not an extraordinary person, these five people understand that the ability of this human being is even stronger than the ordinary extraordinary person!


    However, such a person has the craziest brain in the world and the most distorted thought in the world.


    It can be guessed that the "enemy" that can turn his buried weapons into useless things in an instant is the mutant demon bamboo. There is no doubt about the ability of Alan Meister.


    Even if this person is a complete madman, people can''t help feeling that this person can infer this in such a short time, which is really different from ordinary people.


    "Yes, it is." Xing Yue nodded, "for the common enemy, we have cooperated temporarily."


    "Ha ha, it''s funny to be a temporary enemy! You''re just forced by the mutant demon bamboo to kill me, right? You''re not even as good as a dog now, ha ha..."


    Ellen smester laughed wildly, completely ignoring Wang CE''s black paint double blades on his neck, and the blood at the wound could not help but tremble and drip down!


    "Whatever you think, at least mutant creatures are much more normal than you madman!" Xing Yue sighed.


    Alan smester is right.


    They were forced to do so by the pressure of the mutant demon bamboo.


    But that''s what they''ve always wanted to do.


    At least, without this madman, the world will become much more normal.


    No one will bury so many dangerous weapons in almost all human places.


    Just to be his own amulet, and then take this as something he can threaten others!


    "Madman? I''m the most sober person in the world! You madmen believe in a non-human thing!"


    "It will not destroy mankind, as long as we kill you!" Cheng Yu pointed to the tip of Ellen smester''s nose. "It''s more trustworthy than you!"


    "That''s right!" Fei Jun also replied.


    Zheng Guodong didn''t speak. He saw that other people had swarmed out of the doomsday territory.


    These people, too, looked at them with very puzzled and confused eyes!


    "Stop it! What are you doing?! Xing Yue! Stop them! Is it time for Neihong?! stop it!"


    They shouted loudly. Although they couldn''t figure out the situation, Cheng Yu grabbed Liu Feishu and Wang CE and put double knives on Ellen smester''s neck. This scene still frightened them!


    "Infighting?" Xing Yue stared at Tian Lao, "if it was really internal strife, would we do this?"


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you sit down and talk? You young people are so impulsive! Such things..."


    "Tian Lao."


    Fei Jun made a move to make Tian Lao stop: "here, who is the most effective speaker? It must not be you."


    "You, what did you say?!" Old Tian was furious in an instant, "Feijun! You..."


    "Mr. Tian, don''t draw a conclusion easily without knowing anything. If I tell you to kill these two human scum, it will save the whole mankind. Do you believe it?" Xing Yue said calmly, but he didn''t stop his eyes on Tian Lao and others.


    "Ellen smester, what else do you have to say? I''ll tell you first. Even if you beg for mercy now, you''re dead! We don''t want to talk more nonsense!"


    Xing Yue glared at Ellen smester.


    Yes, that''s enough.


    If this man is killed earlier, it will end everything earlier!


    "If you are not my people, your heart will be different! Don''t you understand this sentence of the state of Tang? You believe the so-called promise given by some mutant creature! Crazy! You are all crazy! Crazy..."


    A head flew into the air.


    And then it fell to the ground again. The expression was still the crazy twisted smile.


    Ellen smester''s eyes, even after death, focused on five people.


    He seemed to say, "I want to see you betrayed and destroyed by the mutant demon bamboo".


    With a bang, the body of Ellen smester also fell to the ground, and a large amount of blood flowed slowly to Cheng Yu along the slope.


    The ultimate villain of the generation finally died.


    Really dead.


    "No, it''s none of my business! Yes, Alan forced me! I''m not a traitor! I''m not! Tian Lao, Tian Lao help me! They''re crazy, they all..."


    With the sharp knife in his heart, Liu Feishu opened his eyes and peed on the ground in an instant.


    Wang CE put away his black lacquer double blades, shook them, and sat down on the ground.


    For a long time, the conspiracy with Alan smester and the competition with him have finally come to an end - it''s still too early to say. After all, the mutant demon bamboo has not been able to destroy the weapons in 954 buried places.


    In twelve hours, it will be over.


    Whether it is the end of the world or the end of the Ellen Meister event shrouding the world''s haze, the answer will be fully revealed at that time.


    Xing Yue, Fei Jun and Cheng Yu were relieved and sat on the ground. They knew that that was all they could do.


    After killing Alan smester and Liu Feishu, there is one less dangerous element in the world that can make mankind fall into the extinction crisis.


    Now another thing to deal with is the fake Fang Pingchuan.


    So


    "You, you explain to me! I want a complete explanation!" Tian Lao''s anger did not disappear with the death of these two people, but even became more crazy and excited on this!


    "Yes! Why did you kill Liu Feishu!" "Liu Feishu is our partner!" "You can''t end like this without an explanation!"


    Seeing his former partner killed inexplicably, although these people know that it must have something to do with Alan Meister, no one can think of the reason why he can be killed!


    After all, these five people always work alone. They are mysterious. Even Tian Lao doesn''t know what they are doing.


    Now, seeing that Liu Feishu was killed, they also took the opportunity to crusade against five people.


    "Explain? No need." Wang CE took out the dark double-edged sword again, "some things you can know, some things you can''t."


    "You, what did you say?!" Tian was more angry. "Since you and this bastard came, our whole team has been split by you. Xing Yue was not like this before!"


    Xing Yue shook his head: "Mr. Tian, Wang CE is right. We can''t explain a lot now. I just need to tell you that this Alan Meister wants to destroy the whole world, and Liu Feishu is the spy he has long placed in our team, that''s all."


    "People are dead. You can say whatever you want, right?" Mr. Tian spat, "I thought before that the five of you always whispered together. Can you do this if there is no ghost in your heart? What else can Alan Meister do to destroy the world?"


    Five people looked at each other.


    They remembered the words that the mutant demon bamboo said in their mind like talking to himself before they left.


    "Even if we kill Alan smester and the fake Fang Pingchuan, mankind will not make any progress. It will still be in internal friction and finally usher in destruction."


    This sentence once confused them for a moment.


    At that time, they still felt that it was their own auditory hallucination.


    But now, seeing the appearance of these people led by Tian Lao, they suddenly understand that perhaps the end of mankind will not have a bright future as they imagine.


    However, the light that can bring mankind to real hope is still there.


    "There are too many things that ordinary people can do. As extraordinary people, what we should understand is not how powerful our own strength is, but not stick to this point, knowing that we may not do as much as some ordinary people." Zheng Guodong was silent for a long time and said these words.


    Old Tian paused, but he regained his appearance.


    "Destroy the world? Hehe, what you did, who knows what the truth is? Now Liu Feishu is dead, we want a statement!"


    Xing Yue opened his mouth and finally shook his head and sighed.


    There''s no way to convince these people.


    He could see that Mr. Tian wanted to take this opportunity to bring down his control over the whole jiuzhong Tianta with Feijun, Zheng Guodong and Cheng Yu, through the death of Liu Feishu.


    They can''t tell about the real Fang Pingchuan in Brucella.


    This is the most basic common sense.


    Who knows if there are any fake Fang Pingchuan spies among the remaining people?


    Or is it the remnant of the dead Alan Meister?


    They don''t want to believe anyone now.


    Since Tian Lao is so aggressive, they have no reason to stay here.


    "There''s no need to explain." Wang CE also saw what Xing Yue thought.


    At this point, there are other important things to do than to compete for the nine towers in the end, and who has the final say and who will make the best of them.


    "Let''s go." Xing Yue also nodded.


    A gust of wind blew, and the figure of five people disappeared from the doomsday territory.


    Left a group of still indignant jiuzhong Tianta, but also left a person who got the desired status.


    What they are going to is the place of Fang Pingchuan, known as the "light of mankind".


    Everything they know should tell the light that can lead mankind out of darkness.


    Without Ellen smester, this light should be more dazzling than in the past!


    Twelve hours later, we can verify whether hope really exists!

 Chapter 408

    At this moment, Lin Ming has returned to the middle of the Pacific Ocean.


    The collection of strange animals imprisoned by hundreds of layers of enchantments is still there. It can''t even move a little.


    More Than This.


    Lin Ming also found that in this short period of time, hundreds of thousands of strange animals had gathered at the edge of the boundary on the outermost layer!


    Originally, Lin Ming thought these were enough to completely eliminate Yinlong QinChun, but now it seems that this kind of thing is unlikely.


    After all, this number is too much.


    Before coming here, Lin Ming also made a little detour.


    They ran to the tu''ao land and the southernmost and westernmost part of the Pacific Ocean, where many Lingzhu separations were also set up.


    Now, Lin Ming can fully perceive with his own strength in all areas of the whole Pacific Ocean!


    Even, Lingzhu separations are connected to those Lingzhu separations far away in the south of the United States, Asia, the United States and tu''ao land. They completely connect their own bamboo roots and all Lingzhu separations, and completely put the whole blue star in their pockets!


    What kind of concept is this?


    As long as Lin Ming wants to, he can feel anywhere in the world, as long as it is where he wants to feel, except for a few lands, such as the extremely cold Nan''ao land!


    And, more than that.


    These are fully perceived by his ability to rebuild the aura of all things, and also where his subordinates can completely ignore any and hide their aura at will.


    Because of this, Lin Ming was able to accurately perceive the location of 954 weapons buried by Ellen smester in the world.


    Among the 954 sites, the only one that is not on land or offshore is that it is located on the island in the middle of the Pacific Ocean and at the bottom of the dead volcano.


    The pile of cluster high yield nuclear bombs is also the most powerful, hidden and dangerous of all the burial sites.


    It is buried between the crust and mantle, and the explosion power of this large equivalent is enough to cause even hundreds of meters of huge tsunami and unimaginable earthquake!


    Therefore, Lin Ming also wants to start from this island and destroy these "proud works" of Ellen smester one by one!


    Of course, we have to kill the monsters together with the aggregate monsters.


    "Master, there are too many strange animals. I can''t kill them!"


    At this time, Yinlong QinChun also reported to Lin Ming.


    It has never rested since Lin Ming left, and has destroyed a very large number of exotic animals.


    However, the sense of fatigue and the large consumption of Reiki also made it gradually unable to follow its heart.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots extended from there, and then secreted some demon Qiong. After drinking some, the dragon became a little more energetic.


    "QinChun, go to the place I said, and then wait there for my next order!"


    Lin Ming said, the bamboo roots rushed in all directions!


    At the same time, hundreds of thousands of strange animals in his outermost boundary were swept by an unimaginable number of violent whirlpools in the sea, and there was a considerable amount of black light in the whirlpool!


    However, this movement did not last long.


    Lin Ming used bamboo roots to destroy hundreds of thousands of strange animals in an instant, and then felt all the places in the world again.


    It seems that there are no other animals.


    Lin Ming was surprised, which was beyond his expectation.


    Although this strange animal collection has been absorbing a large number of strange animals for its use, it has been built into its aura shell layer after layer.


    But after the goods were trapped by their own borders, foreign animals from all over the world gathered and were destroyed by him.


    If you look at it like this, the only animal left in the world is this guy.


    Lin Ming knows that he doesn''t have to deal with animals anymore.


    This thing is annoying.


    Just now, the hundreds of thousands of strange animals only gave him a total evolution point of less than 100000 points. It seems that after nearly half of the number, they didn''t even give him a little evolution point.


    Even if it is an advanced mutant, the evolution point will be 300000 or 400000 points.


    It''s really no sense of achievement to kill these monsters.


    It''s also when Lin Ming wants to completely wipe out the alien collection that tries to break the barrier, come out of it and attack him.


    From the human side, there was good news for him immediately.


    Alan smester was killed.


    The madman who tried to destroy mankind and blue star was finally killed by those extraordinary people.


    Those who were killed together, as well as Liu Feishu who sold everything to Ellen Meister.


    Although it doesn''t matter to Lin Ming whether the goods are dead or alive.


    But for the whole human race, the death of this guy seems to have been greatly affected.


    If the goods can survive, then Wang CE and Xing Yue may find a madman far more distorted than Ellen smester when they face the real Fang Pingchuan.


    Although this is only his guess, the situation is indeed developing in this regard.


    After getting rid of all the obstacles, Fang Pingchuan will finally reveal his hidden fangs and let the human world fall into chaos again.


    However, this has nothing to do with him.


    How about humans, that is, a group of ants are fighting.


    Lin Ming''s concern now is something different from them.


    let me put it another way.


    Ants only care about eating and drinking, only about who is the king.


    But now he can let the ants have nothing to eat or drink and decide who is the king at will.


    The ants want to influence him. If they climb to his feet and bite, he can simply kill all the ants together.


    It''s so easy, and it''s so fast.


    However, Lin Ming doesn''t want to care about ants now.


    What he has to do now is to eliminate the threats one by one, and then kill the last fake Fang Pingchuan. The next thing should be just facing the system


    Before that, there are some small things to deal with.


    The first is the destruction of these 954 buried weapons.


    This must be done within twelve hours.


    Although Ellen smester said that within twelve hours of his death, these things would start one by one.


    But Lin Ming doesn''t know when the product last activated the password.


    So he must do it as soon as possible.


    In particular, these burial places are basically underground or near the sea. Even if you tell your subordinates to do it, it is not so simple to destroy these weapons.


    Compared with this, his subordinates have more important things to do.


    That''s the second point.


    When destroying those weapons, they took out all the more and more bloody evil spirits raging underground in the Tang state one by one, and then took them as the training targets for their subordinates to eliminate these things in a wave.


    Similarly, the rotten imperial toadstools in the Philippines are also an end.


    Lin Ming didn''t want to sell these things. He just pulled them out one by one and threw them to his subordinates.


    For him, it''s important to do things.


    Just let your subordinates do some minor or even trivial things.


    At present, the main thing he wants to solve is to kill the alien assembly and then get out the large equivalent cluster nuclear bombs.


    Moreover, Ellen smester has been killed. From now on, there is not much time to delay!


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots rushed out of the sea in an instant, and then went directly to the strange animal assembly!


    At the same time, thousands of bamboo branches grow on the bamboo roots, and there are hundreds of thousands of leaves on these bamboo branches!


    The red and gold mixed leaves rushed out with Lin Ming''s constant urging of Reiki and directly attacked the strange animal assembly!


    Then, the blade and the explosive haze swept out by the storm easily broke through the shell composed of the animals that are about to reach the seventh level!


    Boom!!


    The continuous roar almost covered everything!


    The strange animal shell of the strange animal aggregate is constantly broken and disappeared under the bombardment of the explosive haze!


    "Don''t eat element attack. Even this'' explosive haze random attack ''is enough to kill you."


    Lin Ming thought.


    It can''t stand this "explosive haze random attack". If you use "the sea of millions of exploding bamboo Swords" or "Jue prison crazy singing dragon crying array", isn''t it even gray?


    Lin Ming didn''t use these two abilities. In addition to the idea of killing chickens rather than cattle, he also had an attack that didn''t want to make these two more explosive, more powerful and wide-ranging. When attacking this alien collection, it directly affected the dead volcano, and finally even led to the explosion of the cluster type large equivalent nuclear bomb because of its too large energy, And if it finally detonates


    Then Ellen smester was killed in vain.


    On the other hand, it also takes into account the secret of this strange animal assembly.


    Lin Ming always feels that this collection of exotic animals is too unusual.


    First of all, the time period when this thing appeared was neither before nor after. It was really strange that it appeared at this time.


    If there had been such a thing long ago, the beast would have been absorbed by it, so that there would be no such thing in the back.


    Maybe he will encounter this terrible guy whose Reiki concentration has even reached level 7 too early.


    Is this a fake Fang Pingchuan''s weapon?


    Is that the same guy as the mother black worm?


    Or does it have nothing to do with him?


    Lin Ming guessed.


    However, when it comes to exotic animals, it should be fate that has the most say in this regard at any time.


    Fate will.


    The headquarters was simply destroyed by him, and the president Adenauer was chased and killed by him.


    After that, he even took his subordinates across the vast northern ocean to the Asian American country and completely destroyed the Research Institute established by Beverly there.


    And Beverly was killed by him in this battle.


    It is reasonable to say that there is no possibility for fate to do anything on it.


    After all, they have been completely destroyed by him.


    But now.


    Lin Ming suddenly thought of a possibility.


    There is a person whose life and death are unknown. Maybe he has something special to do with this monster that can attract strange animals.


    Alexandra.


    It has the ability of reverse summoning and alien control.


    It can be said that this world, that is, this human, has such wonderful abilities.


    Lin Ming at least hasn''t seen it in any extraordinary person in the world.


    Now, seeing this monster that can attract exotic animals, he also thought of this crazy extraordinary person at the moment.


    Maybe... Is that possible?


    With the explosion of LAN''s random attack constantly lifting and smashing layers of strange animal shells on this huge monster, Lin Ming is also looking forward to his guess whether it will be a reality.


    When the shell is removed, what is inside it? Is it this crazy and missing transcendent?


    Lin Ming thinks so. He also carefully perceives the strange animal collection at the same time.


    This guy is really strong outside but weak inside.


    Lin Ming can''t help but think of the monsters that devoured Xue Yucheng, the Ninth Heaven tower and the third heaven tower, when he was in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain. They are all high-level creatures, but in fact, they can''t even attack. They can only scare people by their size.


    It''s as like as two peas.


    Lin Ming thinks that what the goods look like now is really that feeling.


    However, Lin Ming did not stop his action of removing the shell of the goods, but became more rapid.


    We must quickly kill the goods, and then pull all the cluster nuclear bombs out of the bottom of the crater.


    Then we will clean up the remaining 953 in the world.


    In that way, the trouble caused by Alan Meister is the real solution.


    Bang!


    It didn''t take long. Lin Ming finally lifted the innermost shell of the goods, and one of them, a huge beast about ten meters high, finally showed his true face.


    Moreover, Lin Ming immediately verified his guess.


    There is really a human figure in it.


    However, this human has been blurred, but from the perspective of clothing, it is exactly the same as a person in his impression!


    "Sure enough, it''s this man..."


    Alexandra, this extraordinary person.


    Lin Ming can''t help applauding his forward-looking speculation.


    This product really swallowed the extraordinary person and finally became like this.


    If not, it would not have such a strong ability to attract foreign animals.


    It will not be so low-energy, but he can only peel off the hard shell formed by foreign animals outside a little bit and eventually be destroyed.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots are transformed into countless thorns shining with black light. In an instant, he grabs this exotic animal aggregate that has no defense element power!


    And in this moment, let those dark elements devour them completely!


    On the island, the old calm was restored again.


    Lin Ming also knows that the last beast has disappeared.


    If not, there will be no other animals in the future. This disgusting thing has finally come to an end here.


    So, next


    It''s time for the nuclear bomb and the rest of Ellen smester''s buried things to be taken out and destroyed.

 Chapter 409

    As Lin Ming expected, the human being named Alexandra was wrapped by a strange animal.


    This is not difficult to understand.


    After all, the first time this strange animal assembly appeared was when he killed the rest of the fate club in the Asian American country.


    Of course, among the rest of the fate club, there is not only Beverly, who is the most difficult, but also Alexandra, who can control monsters and call back.


    Alexandra''s ability is to summon monsters.


    And the ability of this collection of exotic animals is to summon countless, almost all exotic animals all over the world to her place?


    It''s quite reasonable to think so.


    Lin Ming guesses that Alexandra should have been seriously injured in the headquarters of the Asian American destiny Association.


    After that, she began to attract foreign animals and make them a part of herself to continue her life.


    On the contrary, her ability to call back seems to have been lost.


    Otherwise, this must be the one who runs hard all over the world and can''t catch it if you want to.


    As a result, after constantly absorbing strange animals, she also sacrificed all her human reason, and finally became a complete monster.


    But that''s good.


    Gathering all the strange animals around the world saves Lin Ming the time to break them one by one.


    Otherwise, judging from the fecundity and distribution of exotic animals, he really had to work hard to kill all exotic animals.


    At this moment, after there is no threat from exotic animals.


    The next thing to do is simple.


    That is to destroy the threat left by the dead businessman Alan smester - the heavy weapons buried in various parts of the world.


    The first thing to destroy is the cluster nuclear bomb group buried at the bottom of the dead volcano between the crust and the mantle!


    If we wipe out this pile of weapons of destruction here first, the rest of the country will be nothing at all.


    Moreover, the weapons in other places have all been positioned after Wang CE''s disclosure and his own exploration.


    It won''t take Lin Ming long to completely eliminate them.


    Next


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots soon disappeared from the rock gap at the bottom of the ocean to the direction of the dead volcano.


    With the momentum of the bamboo root, it swam in the rock gap, and finally easily drilled into the cavity of the dead volcano.


    In this way, Lin Ming quickly used bamboo roots to continue to move downward from the empty place.


    Lin Ming also noticed that there are indeed many human buildings or artifacts in this huge and incomparable cavity, which must be necessary for maintaining these nuclear bombs when Alan Meister built this place at the beginning.


    Bypassing the cascading lines and various machines, Lin Ming''s bamboo roots soon reached the location of the nuclear bomb.


    It is a flat arrangement on a protruding rock.


    The number is fifteen.


    Although I don''t know what''s particular about this number, if they collectively produce explosions, it''s quite easy to destroy the island and cause extremely strong earthquakes and even more terrible disasters.


    What''s more, their equivalent, in Lin Ming''s view, should be absolutely small.


    However, according to Lin Ming''s observation, if these nuclear bombs want to detonate easily, there should be few ways.


    Perhaps because it is placed too deeply, it should be these wires and lines that detonate the nuclear bomb.


    Lin Ming can feel that there is a strange timer at the top of the dead volcano. The time displayed on it is more than 13 hours.


    For Lin Ming, it will not take 13 hours to eliminate these nuclear bombs.


    Zhugen quickly filled up the dead volcano with terrible speed, and then he wrapped the dead volcano, all the buildings in it, and the most important nuclear cluster!


    Then it''s very simple.


    Lin Ming instantly releases the shadow space attack of dark elements!


    With the strong release of black matter, the whole island, including the dead volcano itself, has been completely eliminated by the shadow space!


    This is Lin Ming''s ability to copy the attack of dark elements obtained by the hyena shadow with the "multiple ability copy", which is also one of his most frequently used abilities.


    Unless the other party does not eat the element attack, otherwise, there is absolutely no way to withstand the attack.


    With the disappearance of most of the islands, a huge amount of sea water also poured into the left hole, and Lin Ming did not stay here for a long time.


    He had to go back and destroy the remaining nuclear bombs and other powerful weapons one by one.


    When he moved for a long distance, he did not have any reservation at this time. He went to the direction of the nearest Asian American country at the fastest speed.


    The bamboo root, which can extend to a very long distance, easily destroyed the nuclear bomb there after he arrived near the Asian American country. By the way, Lin Ming also destroyed all the resistance forces there.


    For him, those things have no value at all.


    Whether it''s weapons or humans.


    The faint light from the once lighthouse country is now completely extinguished.


    In the next few hours, Lin Ming used bamboo roots to quickly eliminate all the threats.


    In front of Lin Ming, who finally returned to the spirit realm of Zhuque Valley, the only buried weapon that was not excluded by him was under Shangjing!


    There are countless aura shielding devices around Shangjing.


    Among the Shangjing, there is another threat that he needs to eliminate.


    Fake Fang Pingchuan!


    For Lin Ming now, is this fake Fang Pingchuan something that must be eliminated at this time.


    However, it would be great if we could kill this guy while eliminating the threat left by Allen Meister here in Beijing.


    Bamboo roots spread rapidly.


    For Lin Ming, who has reached the fifth level and is about to enter the sixth level, this so-called Reiki shielding device that can shield all Reiki forces is actually a pile of garbage.


    Destroying them is not complicated, let alone difficult.


    Moreover, Lin Ming is not completely unprepared.


    The two parasite mutant creatures he killed in neon gave him not only the huge income of evolution point, but also the income of Reiki.


    What''s more, the tissues on them have the function of "anti aura shielding device"!

 Chapter 410

    With the body tissues of the two mutant parasites with the similar ability of the "anti aura shielding device", Lin Ming is equivalent to having the killer mace that can deal with the aura shielding device.


    In the face of the aura shielding devices everywhere in Shangjing, Lin Ming doesn''t even have to lift the land or dig it out.


    What Lin Ming has done is to use his roots to easily break through the underground and reach the last weapon buried by Allen Meister, which is located underground in Shangjing city!


    And he, at the same time, is also perceiving the location of the central area in Shangjing city.


    Will the fake Fang Pingchuan take action by his action this time?


    Lin Ming will wait and see.


    Just then.


    Suddenly, a cloud like existence suddenly began to gather in the south of Shangjing city!


    At the same time, the of this dark cloud is also more and more floating upward. It seems that it wants to escape!


    With the rise of this dark cloud, more black air masses gradually converge.


    Lin Ming found that this group of energy bodies was growing Reiki at an extremely fast speed.


    Black worm mother?


    No, this should actually be the collection of the final energy of the black bug owned by the fake Fang Pingchuan.


    After all, last time, Lin Ming had completely wiped out the black bug emperor.


    And the rest is nothing at all.


    Will this be the dying struggle of the fake Fang Pingchuan?


    Or is this actually another cover up for the bastard?


    What kind is it? You have to try it to know.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots rushed to the black cloud in the sky at the fastest speed. At the same time, he was also watching Shangjing. He didn''t know where it existed, and even shielded the fake Fang Pingchuan he perceived.


    Boom!!


    The sea of millions of bamboo swords!!


    Tens of thousands of bamboo branches flew into the air and formed a great whirlwind. In the whirlwind, there is a cold murderous gas composed of terrible sword wind!


    In a moment, the seemingly huge black cloud that had risen to a high altitude completely turned into powder under this attack!


    Although there is no prompt in the system, Lin Ming knows that the last thing left by the black bug has finally disappeared!


    Lin Ming can now kill his former enemy in the shortest time and the quickest way.


    It has to be said that this is a more powerful progress.


    The dust settled.


    Lin Ming also feels where the fake Fang Pingchuan should be - in the most central combat laboratory in Beijing.


    However, there is no one sitting in a seat or standing next to the big screen to command everyone''s existence.


    This guy, disappeared.


    Lin Ming carefully perceives everything in Shangjing.


    He only sensed the panic crowd in the battle headquarters and the panic running figure of all humans in Shangjing.


    That''s... that''s not right.


    Lin Ming knows that the fake Fang Pingchuan probably used a trick to sneak into these people, and then tried to use this trick to avoid his pursuit.


    Indeed, even though Lin Ming has ruled out ordinary people and irrelevant people one by one through his strong perception ability, he is looking for this mysterious guy.


    But what I didn''t expect was that from the beginning, he thought of this, mixed into ordinary people, and used him to attack the black worm mother, creating a sense of panic, so as to disappear into the crowd after the complete chaos.


    It''s really him.


    Lin Ming can''t help feeling speechless about the man''s cleverness.


    After all, in this way, he really had no way to find the fake Fang Pingchuan he wanted from these people.


    Even if these human beings are eliminated, it is estimated that the same result will be achieved.


    Lin Ming found that he seemed to be able to eliminate the last heavy weapon buried underground in Shangjing City, the legacy left by Allen Meister, according to the original plan.


    It can''t be simpler.


    Lin Ming''s bamboo roots easily dug out a very wide passage underground. Then he simply pulled out several nuclear bombs with timing function from the underground, and then dragged them out of the wide passage he dug out.


    However, this time Lin Ming did not detonate them as before.


    Keep it. Maybe I don''t know when it will be useful.


    He thought so and stopped all his movements.


    Now, as the only existence that can threaten his survival, after all kinds of heavy weapons buried by Ellen Meister have been eliminated, Lin Ming has no worries at all.


    Now he can do not many things.


    When he had excluded the heavy weapons left by Allen Meister, he also separated his spirit bamboo and arranged it again all over the world.


    Using the extremely long bamboo root, the whole blue star, except for some extremely cold areas that can not be touched by him, other places have become a whole with him and are heavily wrapped by his bamboo root and spirit bamboo.


    The powerful ability of "rebuilding the aura of all things" perceives everything on this planet.


    At the same time, the ability of "shielding Reiki force field" also turns the existence of him and his subordinates into useless scrap iron for all Reiki detection machines made by human beings.


    It can be said that now on the whole blue star, he is the largest plant and the most powerful mutant creature!


    Next


    Lin Ming wants to convey his consciousness to those extraordinary people through the global consciousness field!


    Tell them that he has wiped out all the heavy weapons laid by Alan smester, and what they have to do next is to help him find the location of the fake Fang Pingchuan!


    However, he also noticed that the five people seem to have something to solve at present.


    Moreover, it seems to be an extremely important thing.


    And now.


    Wang CE, Cheng Yu, Xing Yue, Fei Jun, Zheng Guodong and others are in front of the real Fang Pingchuan in Brucella.


    At this time, the voice of the mutant demon bamboo in the consciousness was introduced. Although what they said was very important, they had no time to care about it.


    In front of the real Fang Pingchuan, he couldn''t believe that they obeyed the order of the mutant demon bamboo to kill Ellen smester.


    "Why did you do that?" The expression on Fang Pingchuan''s face told them that he was very angry.


    Very angry.


    It even seems that he is not happy about it at all. He doesn''t feel that it is an extremely important thing for all mankind.


    It was as if Ellen Meister had died, which was unacceptable to him.

 Chapter 411

    "Unexpectedly, I obeyed the order of the mutant demon bamboo to kill that Ellen smester... What''s in your head?"


    To Wang CE''s surprise, Fang Pingchuan was furious with them because of this.


    They can see that Fang Pingchuan is very angry now, or unreasonable about their decision!


    "This is the best choice for us, isn''t it?" Xing Yue suddenly remembered something. He looked directly into Fang Pingchuan''s eyes, "if we don''t do this, we will always be subject to Ellen smester, so that everything becomes uncontrollable."


    "I agree. There is Liu Fei''s book around Alan smester. We have no secrets for him. Moreover, as long as Alan smester is in the world one day, the time bombs he buried around the world may detonate at any time!" Cheng Yu also didn''t understand why Fang Pingchuan was angry.


    Obviously, after this Ellen smester was killed, not only them, but also Fang Pingchuan himself, and even the whole mankind had no worries.


    You know, that despicable man will use this to threaten them until he destroys all the enemies that bastards think.


    "Can''t understand, can''t understand."


    Fang Pingchuan rubbed his temples. He sighed heavily. The look on his face made Xing Yue feel that what they did disappointed him.


    "Can''t understand? I think so." Wang CE had never heard the middle-aged man in front of him say how dangerous Alan smester was.


    Just get rid of Ellen smester and the world will be saved.


    "What do you understand? When Alan smester died, the double-edged sword was destroyed at the same time. What else can we balance the mutant demon bamboo? No!" Roared Fang Pingchuan!


    The five people looked at each other and saw the answer from each other''s eyes.


    "Lord Fang Pingchuan, you seem to have made a mistake." Wang Qi sighed and finally said.


    "Wrong?" Fang Pingchuan was furious. "Did I make a mistake?"


    "Yes, you are mistaken." Xing Yue continued.


    "The mutant demon bamboo is no longer the garbage of Ellen Meister, which can check and balance its existence."


    Although unwilling to admit it, this is the case.


    Those weapons such as nuclear bombs are nothing to the mutant demon bamboo.


    And


    "Can the mutant demon bamboo not take the burial place of 954 heavy weapons seriously? Are you crazy? What''s the level of that bastard plant? It''s just s or SS..."


    "No, Fang Pingchuan, I don''t know why. The information we know seems completely different from what you know." Cheng Yu said, also feel that today''s Fang Pingchuan, is really some gaffe.


    The leader who was not in a hurry, was very wise and had the style of a great general. At this time, he really lost his style.


    It can not be compared with the impression of "human light".


    Even, Cheng Yu had the illusion that this guy was the fake who was far away in Beijing.


    "Different intelligence?" Fang Pingchuan was stunned and looked at Wang CE, "how many have you arrived?"


    Wang CE closed his eyes: "more than a dozen subordinates of the mutant demon bamboo have reached the level of s or A. This is what we have seen. We don''t know how many others are unknown."


    "What, what?! the demon bamboo''s men have arrived at s and so on?"


    Cheng Yu frowned.


    Fang Pingchuan is a little strange.


    "Yes, as for the mutant demon bamboo, it should have reached the peak of SS and moved towards a more powerful stage." Wang CE said and opened his eyes.


    The strength of the opponent is constantly advancing to an unknown and more terrible height.


    And they still stay at the bottleneck of a and hesitate to move forward.


    Now, Wang CE feels that even if he is an s, he can''t be compared with the panda who tied with him at the beginning.


    Not to mention the mutant demon bamboo, Wang CE even thought that the mutant panda could destroy the world.


    At the moment, Fang Pingchuan was silent.


    It seemed as if he had let out his breath, and he had no momentum at all.


    This made all five people feel very strange.


    How they feel and how they look at Fang Pingchuan, they all look like a fake.


    After all, what they know about Fang Pingchuan should not be so right.


    "I see..." Fang Pingchuan sighed.


    He seemed to have aged a lot in a moment.


    "Well, what did 954 heavy weapons buried in the mutant demon bamboo say?"


    He held it for a long time and finally said this sentence.


    The five people looked at each other and were about to speak. Suddenly, in their respective consciousness, they heard the words "all eliminated" of the mutant demon bamboo.


    They nodded to each other.


    "The mutant demon bamboo, just a short time ago, has cleared all the heavy weapons buried by Ellen Meister in the world." Wang CE said to Pingchuan.


    He saw that the brilliance in Fang Pingchuan''s eyes seemed to have suddenly extinguished and lost its brilliance.


    What the hell is going on?


    This man


    Why is there such a reaction?


    Wang CE felt that something was really wrong.


    Not only he, but also others feel that today''s Fang Pingchuan is like a different person.


    however.


    It shouldn''t be.


    The place where they came was indeed the place where the real Fang Pingchuan would be - the battle command room of Brucella.


    Here, except for Fang Pingchuan, it is even more difficult for irrelevant personnel to come in.


    Is the person in front of you really Fang Pingchuan himself?


    "Ah, Lord Fang, Fei Jun''s wrist is hurt. Can you help him treat it with his ability?" At this time, Cheng Yu suddenly said.


    Fei Jun was stunned: "huh?"


    But he quickly reacted.


    Look at Fang Pingchuan with the four people.


    However, something confused them happened.


    A ray of blue light appeared from Fang Pingchuan''s hand and soon enveloped Feijun.


    Although Feijun was not injured, the blue light was the ability that the familiar Fang Pingchuan would have.


    "I''m tired. You go down." Fang Pingchuan said and waved to the five people.


    Then he sat in the swivel chair and turned his back to them.


    The five men left the room one by one with questions and just closed the door.


    And at this time.


    Sounds like mechanical sounds from computers spread in their respective consciousness.


    "Your guess is not wrong."


    This is, mutant demon bamboo!


    Five people almost shouted.


    But they all pressed down the shock and continued to listen.


    "He is not only the real Fang Pingchuan, but also the fake one."


    "Two square rivers? They didn''t exist from the beginning."


    "We were just cheated."


    The voice of the mutant demon bamboo completely shocked the five people!

 Chapter 412

    Lin Ming did not expect that he finally came up with such a shocking conclusion.


    However, after excluding all the impossible possibilities, what remains, even if it is absurd, is the truth.


    Think carefully, Fang Pingchuan is very strange.


    According to the previous idea, it is a real, in Brucella, the light of mankind.


    The other is the fake devil who turned the whole world into a toy in his hands in Shangjing, played it wantonly, and completely drove the whole mankind, even all creatures, to the abyss of destruction.


    But this is obviously the opposite of good and evil, but they have very suspicious similarities.


    They have all appeared in the prison 100 meters deep underground of the nine sky tower, and they all have almost the same strong intelligence.


    Think about it.


    When he was in Philippines, Lin Ming obviously felt that from then on, he had made a big circle, and finally rescued his subordinates at the critical moment. In the process of fighting with the black bug emperor, it was obvious that he had been led by the nose by the fake Fang Pingchuan all the time.


    All the routes and things that need to be done are clearly arranged by the goods.


    In the deep poison ocean, that''s not it.


    Forced by the aura shielding device, there is only one way to choose, and there is no way back at all.


    If Lin Ming''s long-distance movement had not been strengthened because of the powerful force of inertia, otherwise he might not be able to catch up and save his subordinates.


    After that, although he lost the trunk of the bloody ghost and finally wiped out the black insect emperor, Lin Ming now feels that there seems to be no threat to the fake Fang Pingchuan.


    He even said that the fake Fang Pingchuan was exactly the same as in the past. He shrank in Shangjing city and was not threatened by him at all.


    As for the so-called real Fang Pingchuan, it is actually more interesting.


    Originally, he had the ability to quickly analyze all intelligence and deal with it into correct conclusions, but he was always in Brucella, like he was afraid of something, and did not take the initiative at all.


    It''s here in Brucella to make some painless moves.


    Such as what will destroy the spiritual realm on this side of Europe, it is just a small fight.


    The fake Fang Pingchuan''s ability to layout in advance and the real Fang Pingchuan''s special ability actually look like a kind of ability now.


    By completely summarizing all the information, and then summarizing it, we can get the final conclusion, and then quickly make the most correct judgment according to this conclusion


    One more thing.


    The fake Fang Pingchuan likes to use nuclear bombs and quickly erase some abnormal things, such as the nuclear bomb that destroyed the A, B and other mutant biological armies in the Pacific that just destroyed Labai and the Philippines, as well as the nuclear bomb released to divert attention and test the strength of the black insect mother.


    The real Fang Pingchuan, almost without any hesitation, immediately released a nuclear bomb to the Philippines


    Many similarities make Lin Ming feel that the strange close and connected relationship among them is strange that no one can divert his attention.


    These two people are the same person. Lin Ming has just had this idea.


    Until then, he was still looking for the trace of the fake Fang Pingchuan in and around Beijing, but not long later, when he sensed the dialogue between the five extraordinary people and the real Fang Pingchuan, he accidentally found something.


    Not to mention how different Fang Pingchuan''s performance is from that of ordinary times, it is enough to explain the problem from the point of view that he can''t feel any aura.


    What''s more, Lin Ming was able to use his ability to treat injuries in the end, which made Lin Ming have some confidence in his guess.


    He knew that the so-called real Fang Pingchuan or fake Fang Pingchuan seemed to be a cover.


    There is no fake Fang Pingchuan at all.


    Always, there is only one real fangpingchuan.


    It''s also the reason why the one in Shangjing can''t be perceived and doesn''t emit any aura.


    The fake Fang Pingchuan is a "separation"!


    Yes, separate!


    Lin Ming doesn''t know when the goods have this ability, but there is no doubt that this assumption can solve all the questions!


    In fact, from the beginning, this should be the case.


    Since the era of Reiki recovery, Fang Pingchuan has become the first batch of human beings with extraordinary power.


    At the beginning, the man really had no ambition.


    But later, he found that as long as the whole world is chaotic, human beings, who are completely divided into extraordinary and ordinary people, push step by step to the world he expects, that is, the ideal pursued by the so-called destiny club, and establish a world with only extraordinary people, it will gradually become a reality!


    Fate meeting, even the arrogant president Adenauer, may be something made by Fang Pingchuan.


    It is just one of the boosters to help him realize the ideal of a world with only extraordinary people.


    From the beginning, Fang Pingchuan was the same Fang Pingchuan. He used fate to establish an organization such as the Association for supporting extraordinary people, and then quickly expanded its influence, absorbed more extraordinary people, and gathered all extraordinary people.


    After that, we took blood or tissue samples from these extraordinary people by using the fate society in the rear, and caught a large number of mutant creatures to do experiments in the same way.


    At the same time, he commanded the extraordinary people''s Association to let them go to the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea after collecting the soul pills, encourage Zhai Yu to use the soul pills, create a large number of strange animals mutated by the extraordinary people, and obtain a large amount of data.


    After that, they are constantly using the combination of soul pill and mutant creatures to create a large number of exotic animals!


    In these actions, Lin Ming knows that his mutant creature has been monitored by them from the beginning, and even has not been lost from the beginning to the end.


    When Lin Ming thought about the first World War in Qingcheng, it was not the mistake of the fake Fang Pingchuan, but that the goods wanted to use this battle to test the strength of man-made supernatural beings and strange animals, as well as the effectiveness of the aura shielding device, six gold phalanx and other new high-tech weapons!


    He, Lin Ming, can be said that from beginning to end, he is a test object for experiments. After all, there is no mutant creature that can have such a terrible state of ascension!


    The so-called rescue by Wang CE from a place 100 meters underground can''t stand scrutiny.


    Where did Wang CE know that there was a real Fang Pingchuan 100 meters underground?


    Where did the so-called fake Fang Pingchuan and the real Fang Pingchuan come from?


    Think carefully and fear deeply

 Chapter 413

    Lin Ming felt that there was nothing more terrible than what he found out now.


    The concept of real Fang Pingchuan and fake Fang Pingchuan does not exist at all.


    Fang Pingchuan, there was only one from the beginning!


    This man, for his own interests, did not hesitate to play such a big play, and there was really no one.


    Lin Ming''s doubts about Pingchuan have been fully explained after being verified one by one.


    This human is not simple.


    Lin Ming thinks he was an ordinary person before he became a mutant demon bamboo.


    Wisdom and ideas, as well as the so-called overall situation view, or various judgments, are always the standard of an ordinary person.


    In his ability of "rebuilding the aura of all things", he can summarize all the information he has obtained, and then analyze them one by one, that''s all.


    But Fang Pingchuan is different.


    This, from the beginning, has been crazy about playing chess.


    There is a huge chess game!


    From the beginning, to the time when the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain was triggered by the incendiary bomb with deep intention now, he used his subordinates to attack the major cities of the Tang state, Fang Pingchuan''s first plan was quite successful.


    At this stage, Fang Pingchuan created the destiny meeting, studied the soul pill, and made experiments such as strange animals and strange animals.


    At the same time, it also greatly deepened the sharp contradiction between ordinary people and extraordinary people, thus making the destiny stronger. At the same time, after supporting the organization such as the extraordinary Association in the early stage, it squeezed all its use value, and created an extraordinary elite organization similar to the nine heavenly pagoda.


    But from the beginning, both the extraordinary Association and the jiuzhong heavenly pagoda were the experimental objects of fangpingchuan.


    In order to test the strength and power of strange animals, the strength and power of strange animals, and the adaptability of the whole mankind to this era of Reiki recovery, this fangpingchuan needs everything.


    After the incendiary bomb was dropped in the spirit realm of Qifeng mountain, Fang Pingchuan actually wanted to tell all mankind that the most important thing in the world is his mutant demon bamboo.


    In a short time, this tree grew from a small bamboo to the existence of class a demon king, which is the enemy that the whole mankind should pay most attention to.


    After completing this task, Fang Pingchuan continued to carry out the next task.


    The first is to make this identity disappear.


    Then, he was asked to find his part from the underground of jiuzhong Tianta headquarters, and then take the overall situation again and command the first World War of Qingcheng city.


    The other, that is, its noumenon, released the news for Wang CE to rescue, and then sent it to Brucella.


    The purpose is simple.


    In other words, this is what we have to do from the beginning.


    He was here in Shangjing of the state of Tang, responsible for guiding the destruction of the whole mankind and making all contradictions extremely acute.


    It''s "dark".


    The main body appeared in the Brucella with the wise image of the past, commanded Wang CE, planned strategies, and appeared in the image of "human light".


    It''s light.


    One light and one darkness not only create huge contradictions, but also let the extraordinary condense on the "light" side, making the so-called "human light" more dazzling.


    Naturally, the five most powerful extraordinary people in the world have gathered around them.


    After that, he used tricks to separate these five extraordinary people from those nine heavenly towers and split them


    So far, the separation has created countless chaos and tragedies, which has extremely intensified the contradiction between ordinary people and extraordinary people. At the same time, it has carried out a long time of experiments on the most powerful mutant creature in the world - mutant demon bamboo, and arranged various opponents to encircle, chase and intercept it.


    It can be said that Fang Pingchuan has used all the pieces and gradually achieved his imaginary grand plan.


    Create a world with only extraordinary people?


    No, what he wants to create is a world with only one extraordinary person!


    This started with the emergence and application of Reiki shielding device and later anti Reiki shielding device, and Fang Pingchuan finally had such a plan!


    Fang Pingchuan, it''s really powerful.


    Lin Ming really has to admire Pingchuan''s wisdom.


    After all, he was an ordinary man in his previous life. Now, after becoming bamboo, he has the ability to guess the final conclusion because he has no so-called rest time and constantly improves the realm of evolution.


    It can be said that with his own ability, Fang Pingchuan has made the final blue picture in his brain eight or nine times.


    Indeed, now Lin Ming looks at the overall situation. In fact, Fang Pingchuan doesn''t have much to do next.


    Use Ellen smester''s nuclear bombs, specifically the nuclear cluster where the island is located, to restrict his mutant demon bamboo.


    After all, no one wants to die with the planet.


    Then, in this stalemate stage, the aura shielding device is gradually placed on the whole planet, so that all transcendents and all mutant creatures become ordinary things that are no different from the original.


    And he, with almost the only "anti aura shielding device" in the world, has become the only extraordinary in this new world.


    And the only God!


    The abacus is crackling.


    If the aura shielding device covers the whole blue star, it really doesn''t help even if Lin Ming raises the level level level to level 7 and level 8.


    The bug level of that thing is really unimaginable.


    But what Fang Pingchuan never thought of, or never thought of.


    That''s why Lin Ming found the most secret buried nuclear bomb in Allen Meister in the center of the Pacific Ocean.


    That is, the existence of a cluster nuclear bomb that can destroy the whole blue star, and commanded the five supernatural beings that Fang Pingchuan felt had completely followed him blindly and killed Ellen smester!


    Another thing that Fang Pingchuan may not know is that his mutant demon bamboo also holds something that can ignore the aura shielding device at the moment!


    Even if the goods spread aura shielding devices all over the blue star, it was of no help at all.


    He Lin Ming, at the moment, holds the mace that can deal with all his efforts.


    So, what will happen next?


    Lin Ming perceives the Brucella state. At the same time, he also moves towards it again from the spiritual realm of Qifeng mountain in the Tang state.


    The showdown seems to be about to begin.


    No, it should be before the battle with the system. The last battle on the blue star is about to start!


    Lin Ming, at the moment, all preparations have been made!

 Chapter 414

    Lin Ming doesn''t know what Fang Pingchuan is.


    But there is no doubt that this is like a spider monster who has woven a huge web in the night sky and crouched in the center of the web. He can know the sound of any place on the web in an instant.


    Moreover, it can attack or defend at the fastest speed!


    Fang Pingchuan''s so-called "separation" ability is actually different from that of Adenauer, the former president of the destiny Association.


    In other words, Adenauer''s separation ability is actually quite low-end.


    Adenauer''s separation ability is to separate his own individual and have a certain amount of Reiki, but he can''t use any ability, and he must be controlled remotely.


    And Fang Pingchuan''s, frankly, is like the mother of the black worm, which is a mass of energy, or a collection of Reiki.


    Although it is a collection, we can''t find out the existence of any aura, and we can take the initiative to do some extremely complex things according to Fang Pingchuan''s will.


    It''s like the mother of the black worm. After absorbing all kinds of energy, it evolved into the black worm emperor, and then kept attacking him. It can be said that Fang Pingchuan did the thief slip.


    This energy body does not have any aura, but it has the same intelligence analysis ability as the original owner and the control of everything.


    This also makes everything develop smoothly like Fang Pingchuan.


    This is true whether it is the fake "dark" of Fang Pingchuan or the real "light" of Fang Pingchuan.


    When all people, including the extraordinary, are disgusted and even far away from the fake Fang Pingchuan, they are closer to the real Fang Pingchuan.


    This is also what Fang Pingchuan expects and wants!


    Use the five strongest extraordinary people in the world to do things for yourself and do all the things you can''t do for yourself. Then


    That is to use the aura shielding device to completely cover the whole world. Fang Pingchuan himself took the anti aura shielding device and walked alone in the world, becoming the king of extraordinary people and the king of Aura!


    What a big game of chess.


    It can be said that all aspects have been considered.


    If it goes well, he will be able to revive the Reiki era and completely become his own possession.


    It can also make all things in the world surrender to his existence!


    However.


    Fang Pingchuan only forgot that there was only one variable in the world.


    That is, the most powerful mutant creature in the world - mutant demon bamboo!


    At this moment, Lin Ming is going in the direction of Brucella.


    He just told the five extraordinary people his reasoning.


    From their feedback, it seems that they have accepted this statement after they have been enlightened.


    However, when they confronted Fang Pingchuan, they found that they couldn''t even use any aura, and even became ordinary people who couldn''t open the door.


    Wang CE and others also understand that Fang Pingchuan is a complete conspirator, just as the mutant demon bamboo said!


    But at this time, they had no strength to resist and no cards.


    Losing their extraordinary power, they are just a group of simple ordinary people.


    However, for Lin Ming, these aura shielding devices are simply a pile of scrap iron, which has no constraints on him.


    The remaining tissue of the two mutant parasites in his hand is the "anti aura shielding device" in his hand.


    Lin Ming also doubts that this is the raw material of the anti aura shielding device in Fang Pingchuan''s hand!


    Although there is some luck in killing those two parasites, it is true that if there is no strength, there will be no such harvest at all.


    At the moment, Lin Ming is getting closer and closer to Brucella.


    And he also sensed that countless missiles flew into the sky in Brucella, Europe and other places in Yalu!


    He knows that these things are the existence of the aura shielding device, and these things will turn all aura creatures and extraordinary people in the world into mortals!


    It''s just.


    These things have no effect on Lin Ming at all.


    But not for his subordinates.


    After the subordinates lose their strength, it''s not an important question whether they can move normally or not. If they die because of this, it won''t be fun.


    After Lin Ming confirmed that all missiles in the world had been launched, he decided to show his true skills at this time!


    In an instant, all parts of the whole blue star have been wrapped and completely connected into a huge whole. While connecting the main body of Lin Ming, it has instantly grown into a huge and terrible plant with a diameter of hundreds of meters and a height of nearly kilometers!


    At the same time, these blood bamboo, which exceeded everyone''s expectation, opened branches and scattered leaves at a very fast speed, and grew a lot of bamboo branches and leaves, blocking out the sky and the sun from each other!


    At this time, the whole blue star was completely turned into night by this terrible giant blood bamboo!


    However, Lin Ming doesn''t think it''s over.


    Among all the spiritual bamboo branches of Bluestar, countless bamboo branches grow wantonly and are continuously connected together, and the chain becomes a whole piece in a very short time.


    On this whole bamboo branch, there are countless almost closed holes, turning the whole blue star into a huge net.


    The function of this unparalleled giant net is naturally to catch the more numerous fragments of aura shielding devices released by countless missile groups that explode almost immediately in the air!


    A few minutes later, as the last fragment of the aura shielding device was caught by the bamboo branch, Lin Ming also controlled all the bamboo branches and gathered a huge number of aura shielding devices in his main body.


    With the attack of black dark elements, these fragments finally turned into nothing!


    Then Lin Ming didn''t stop.


    At the same time, he used his bamboo roots to drag all the redundant branches and leaves on the spiritual bamboo all over the world, and then used dark element attack to completely eliminate them.


    Now, in addition to tens of thousands of spirit bamboo branches at a height of nearly kilometers, the original scene of blocking the sky and the sun no longer exists.


    And his subject, at this time, began to move again.


    And soon after, it reached the border of Brucella.


    Lin Ming doesn''t really just keep the maximum distance because bamboo roots can stretch thousands of kilometers.


    He felt that Fang Pingchuan, who had completely fallen into a sluggish state in the Brucella country, let his bamboo roots take full control within a radius of 2000 kilometers!


    His spiritual language was also easily connected to Fang Pingchuan''s consciousness!


    "General!"

 Chapter 415

    this moment.


    Fang Pingchuan has been "general" by Lin Ming.


    At the same time, this is the prelude to the last war!


    Lin Ming has made a move. At this time, he is waiting for Fang Pingchuan to take it!


    "You, you..."


    Fang Pingchuan soon adapted to the spiritual language communication in Lin Ming''s field of consciousness.


    He took a deep breath, and suddenly the aura began to expand violently!


    "You bastard plant that always bothers me! How dare you be so rampant! Although I don''t know how you get rid of the influence of Reiki shielding device, this moment will be your end!"


    Boom!!!


    At this time, Lin Ming''s bamboo roots broke through layers of blockades and obstacles, and easily destroyed the solid battle command room of Brucella!


    The bamboo root, like a dragon, also caught the invincible human being, pulled it out of the building and sent it to nearly two kilometers in front of Lin Ming at a very fast speed!


    "Stupid and arrogant, arrogant and humble human beings."


    For some reason, Lin Ming suddenly wanted to use such a language to communicate with the most powerful person in mankind.


    He just knows that this moment is the culmination of the conflict between his mutant creature and human beings!


    However, it is strange that Lin Ming always feels that there is something in this matter.


    As if he had experienced these things!


    "Hum, ha ha..."


    Fang Pingchuan''s legs and feet were completely grasped by the extremely strong bamboo roots, and he couldn''t move for half a minute. At this time, what he wanted to do was also wishful thinking!


    But he was laughing and laughing wildly.


    Seems to be laughing at the bloody demon bamboo in front of him, which is not too far away, but can be clearly seen!


    "The end? Are you talking about your own end?" Lin Ming wants to find out something.


    At the moment, he was very puzzled and puzzled that Fang Pingchuan, who had no advantage at all, could say that this was his end.


    After all, the other party is at an absolute disadvantage.


    Even, Lin Ming can turn this arrogant human into a mass of meat foam as long as he makes a slight effort.


    "Ha ha! Inferior race! Inferior knowledge! What you have is only the wisdom that our noble human beings have eliminated, abandoned and despised!"


    "Facing God, what you should do is kneel down and wait for my judgment!"


    Suddenly, the place of Fang Pingchuan erupted violently, forming an extremely terrible explosion!


    Boom!!


    The shock wave of the explosion easily dissipated Lin Ming''s branches and turned them into ashes. Even this great explosion broke through and destroyed the dozens of protective layers created by Lin Ming''s instant reaction!


    Even Lin Ming''s main body on the ground was completely burned up!


    With fangpingchuan as the center, it has been completely destroyed into a dead zone of ashes within nearly 100 kilometers!


    All things, like being burned, let the whole area evaporate, leaving only the black scorched earth like the hell of death!


    This is the power of God! Small race, humble creature!!] Fang Pingchuan''s place suddenly appeared a very black thing like a huge ball.


    With the passage of time, this very black thing grew limbs and heads.


    On this head, blood red eyes like cracks grow again!


    Under his eyes, a huge horizontal bloody mouth also cracked, sending out a deafening roar!


    In less than half a minute, the huge black human figure grew two sharp corners on the other end, opposite on both sides of the head, bending like a mysterious moon!


    Up to nearly kilometers, with blood eyes and huge mouth, like the giant demon in the myth, look down at the world!


    [stupid and cheap thing, will you be destroyed with a single blow?!]


    The monster roared and the sound waves reached thousands of kilometers!


    [my name is God!]


    [what I hope is my territory! What I feel is my world!]


    [all my enemies are things of grass and mustard, and my hatred will turn into dust!]


    The voice of the black monster like a giant demon roared violently in the air, as if to tear up this time and space and let its inviolable majesty spread all over the whole planet!


    Two thousand kilometers away, in the Great Northern ocean.


    Lin Ming perceives everything about the monster turned from the seemingly insignificant Fang Pingchuan.


    Indeed, he had never imagined that Fang Pingchuan could become so.


    A terrible energy body full of violent power.


    He thought that Fang Pingchuan was dying just now. He was crazy to say something like "God".


    But now Lin Ming doesn''t think so.


    Indeed, monsters whose Reiki concentration has reached the sixth level really exist like "God" on this planet.


    Not to mention anything else, his fifth order almost became sixth order, so he has swept the blue star.


    However, Lin Ming still can see why Fang Pingchuan has become so like this.


    Black worm mother.


    This guy will hide the huge black worm mother in Brucella''s country and instantly spread all over his body and devour it.


    After that, Fang Pingchuan''s level realm, which was completely integrated with the black worm mother, also grew to the sixth level!


    The sixth order, on this planet, can be said to be the most powerful existence.


    At least, in Lin Ming''s opinion, there is no such guy among the mutant creatures he has perceived.


    However, Fang Pingchuan actually calls himself "God"


    What the hell is going on?


    Lin Ming felt that he had to test it.


    There is no doubt that the powerful and sudden blow just killed his subject.


    However, Lin Ming also found that Chi Ling''s heart was transferred to the Lingzhu branch in the Great Northern ocean at that moment, and his consciousness was also transferred at the same time.


    When the subject is completely destroyed, his consciousness will be transferred to his spiritual body.


    This is also the meaning of the existence of Lingzhu separation.


    However, Lin Ming feels strange that he always feels that this scene is a little deja vu.


    Like a long time ago, he was destroyed like this, and the other party was also this guy who called himself God.


    Do you mean


    Lin Ming suddenly had a wonderful idea.


    The bamboo branches rippled in the sea, and then released dark elements and light elements at a very short distance.


    The total amount of dark elements and light elements is equal. In front of Lin Ming, the picture composed of the two begins to distort.


    In the bottom of the sea, a huge vortex appeared!


    However, Lin Ming is not satisfied.


    He waved a bamboo branch and simply turned the vortex into nothing.


    Then, dark elements and light elements are released.


    But this time, Lin Ming doubled the amount of dark elements.


    Then, on the picture composed of them, Lin Ming saw what he wanted to see.


    In the picture, a vortex appears!


    And the vortex was soon destroyed by a bamboo root in the picture


    Is this... Going back in time.


    Lin Ming had observed such a wonderful thing in his battle with the two mutant parasites.


    The dark and light elements are released again, and Lin Ming probes his bamboo roots into them at the same time.


    Then, his twisted bamboo roots, in the picture, released energy at the same time!


    The picture disappeared in a very short time, and then Lin Ming felt his side.


    Boom!


    A dull noise.


    A spirit bamboo suddenly appears in the sea!


    This


    Has it changed history.


    Or did it change the future?


    Lin Ming doesn''t know what this is.


    But he seems to have some understanding of his strange visual sense before.


    Maybe all this


    It happened!


    Think carefully and fear deeply.


    Lin Ming thinks.


    If the dark element is expanded to hundreds or thousands of times the light element, will it go back to half a month, a month, a year, or even two years ago?!


    wait.


    If so.


    If you really fought with Pingchuan once and almost destroyed it


    So, is it possible that in another time and space, I once put the remaining hope into the past?


    For example... In the spirit realm of Wanzhu sea two years ago?!


    Lin Ming suddenly noticed.


    Maybe, really?


    If the original self was just a mutant demon bamboo without separation ability, it would be completely reduced to ashes in the huge explosion just now.


    But at the last minute, the dark and light elements were released, and a part of itself was successfully put back to the past


    Lin Ming perceives the glowing heart of Chiling in the bamboo body.


    Will the heart of Chiling be his real "subject"?


    And the separation of spirit and bamboo is something you didn''t have.


    Even, including the system?


    System.


    The existence of this thing itself is extremely abnormal.


    Now, if you think so, is the system not behind the scenes, but an insurance similar to the original self?


    But


    After a lot of speculation.


    Lin Ming paused.


    No matter what, we have to kill Fang Pingchuan, who has become the so-called "God".


    Otherwise, all the so-called speculation, the so-called idea, and even the horse like space-time shuttle that day, are empty talk!


    In an instant, Lin Ming released the bamboo roots from the bottom of the sea and immediately jumped out of the water!


    One blow can break up my main body... How many times can you destroy if I have thousands of backups?


    At the same time, Lin Ming released tens of thousands of spirit bamboo parts at the bottom of the sea. At the same time, he also flew back to the European sky!


    Not surprisingly, what greeted him was the black energy polymer of Fang Pingchuan, who called himself God!


    [not yet destroyed? A mere lowly creature!]


    [I am the God of the world! The world is made by me and played by me! Your mutant creatures are no more than chess pieces and ants!]


    [blue star, but I control the playthings, rules, cause and effect in my hands!]


    [Fang Pingchuan is just the body I created!]


    [wait, it''s just...]


    "I''m so tired of being wordy!"


    Lin Ming suddenly burst out with great power to interrupt the self talk of this stupid thing who calls himself "God"!


    The bamboo root that blocks out the sun completely wraps it and itself into a huge sphere!


    [stupid! I...]


    Of course Lin Ming knows what the power of this goods is.


    The bamboo root ball can be blasted into slag with an extremely violent explosion in an instant.


    However, Lin Ming doesn''t want to wait to die.


    Ordinary attack? Elemental attack?


    Use whichever works!


    Under Lin Ming''s consciousness, the ball of bamboo roots was quickly wrapped and condensed by hundreds of millions of bamboo roots, which completely imprisoned Fang Pingchuan!


    At the same time, it also released a large number of dark element attacks!


    At this moment, the shadow space spread to the sky of the whole European continent and completely infected it!


    After the violent explosion, the huge ball of bamboo roots that had just covered the sky disappeared completely.


    For a long time


    For a long time.


    The blue star still revolves around the sun calmly.


    On the land, the five extraordinary people who drilled out of the ruins did not understand what had happened.


    The sky is blue.


    "It seems that what happened in a place we don''t know."


    Wang CE took four people to a great open land.


    It was like being hit by a meteorite, and there was a terrible crater.


    And in this pit, the most central area.


    A small bamboo with blood colored bamboo leaves is growing vigorously.


    "Can''t you say... That mutant demon bamboo!" Cheng Yu was inexplicably excited!


    The mutant demon bamboo is cold with that Pingchuan?!


    Five people, the heart began to beat violently!


    A scum among humans, a mutant creature that threatens the whole mankind


    If it''s all over, then this blue star


    However, their dreams, as soon as they started, ended immediately.


    Just because, in my mind, there was a trembling voice telling them that everything was not over.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, it seems that we have no threat on this planet."


    Pangda, a panda, stood beside a huge blood bamboo of nearly 1000 meters and said it alone.


    Human beings have completely surrendered and become unable to resist their existence.


    Human beings are also forced to give up the land that has always been suitable for survival, so that this vast blue star can become a paradise for mutated creatures again.


    Green makes this planet glow with vitality again, and aura is becoming more and more rich on this planet.


    Countless bamboo leaves of the mutant demon bamboo flutter in the wind.


    Around it, there are countless mutated creatures, large and small.


    They all look up to the mutant demon bamboo regarded as their master, eager to get a new answer.


    "My subordinates, the future, in the sea of stars!"


    Bamboo has evolved again, reached space and bloomed green on the distant moon!


    "This is the first step..."


    The whole book is over.


    Thanks for watching.

 end

    I haven''t written a closing speech for a long time.


    Finally, the book "rebirth into bamboo" has come to an end today.


    Nearly 1.2 million words, indeed, breaking the limit since I wrote the book.


    But if the results and follow-up can be better, I really want to write this book to two million or more.


    This book is a small number of articles, a small classification of plant flow in the classification of alien flow. To tell you the truth, I was really surprised and surprised to get the current results.


    In the early stage, we did a very complete outline, set the general trend of the story and set the contradictions and conflicts.


    In addition, from the beginning to the end of the book, we are implementing the "decisive killing" and "if we are not our race, our hearts will be different" as the center to create conflicts and let the main line go down.


    It can be said that this did avoid a lot of poison points, but it also made a lot of mistakes and created a considerable number of poison points. This is really caused by the fact that the level is not up and there is too little reading.


    In particular, in the early stage of the story, in order to create suspense, I deliberately created the foreshadowing of the "strange beast" that I thought was very successful. Although it did run through the main context of the story later, it also dissuaded nearly half of the readers, which is also the reason why I was too young.


    Originally, the general trend of this book should be that the protagonist catches all mankind in the first and middle stages, develops slowly in the middle and later stages, and then fights with the army of mutated organisms to implement the original outline - planting field flow.


    However, due to the failure of the beast at that time, I had to change the direction of the outline and cut off many story bridges and set things. After that, the outline was much ahead of schedule. I also found that when I didn''t want to be 404 and couldn''t use the total destruction of mankind as the promotion of the story, the whole story became procrastinated.


    In the end, the main enemy of mankind still exists, smelly and long. It''s really a problem of my ability. I have no choice.


    Generally speaking, this book is a repeated suspense that I have always wanted to pursue -; Bury more foreshadows -; Intensification of contradictions -; Solve the mystery -; Suspense manufacturing, such a closed loop.


    But the pen power is limited. Although I buried all the foreshadowing, it was too slow in the end.


    This ending, to be honest, is not very good, really not very good.


    But there''s no way. It''s terrible to catch up. We really can''t continue to Ho Ho, everyone''s patience.


    And make way for the new book.


    Yes, here comes the new book.


    New book name: rebirth as a coffin.


    When the speech was delivered, the book should also be issued. The internal investment has passed. Please rest assured that you can make a profit without losing.


    There are many differences from this book, but it is guaranteed to be better.


    Thank you for your support. Goodbye to rebirth as a coffin!